《Alpha Hayley's Destined Mate》


 Eternal Claim 1

    Chapter 1 Choosing A Mate Hayley''s POV


    As the first female Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I knew my marriage path would not follow the typical romantic tale. No waiting Moon Goddess'' signs at eighteen for me.


    The moment I took on the Alpha mantle, my priorities shifted toward preserving the pack''s legacy, even if it meant sacrificing personal happiness for strategic alliances.


    Yet, I refused to simply acquiesce as my parents had, sacrificing their happiness for duty with little to show for


    it.


    Instead, one restless evening, I shifted into my wolf form and dashed through the forest, seeking sce in its familiar embrace.


    Caught during my restless run, my assistant approached. "Alpha, your grandfather wishes to discuss an urgent matter."


    Acknowledging with a swift nod, I phased back to human form and sped across the ins, returning to our grand estate in a blink.


    Upon entering his study, Grandpaid out his ns. "To strengthen our bond with the Midnight Pack, you are to consider marrying one of the Southwells, who lead them."


    He then insisted on a prompt engagement.


    Leaning back, I mulled over his words. After that, I met his gaze with a defiant smirk. "Fine, but on my terms. "First, the Midnight Pack mustn''t learn of my Alpha status.


    "Secondly, if no genuine feelings develop within a year, and they show no interest in me, I walk away. I''ll handle my future engagements on my terms, possibly with the Moon Goddess''s guidance as any other werewolf."


    "And should that happen, I''ll negotiate alternate terms for our packs'' alliance."


    Grandpa pondered deeply but eventually nodded in agreement. Since losing my parents, he has always shown me great affection.


    To avoid being prematurely bound by any potential mate''s recognition, I masked my scent before departure.


    Dayster, disguised as a nondescript Omega, I forsook luxury travel for a budget flight to the Midnight Pack. Upon arrival, I spotted four striking men waiting for me at the terminal.


    Cold, aloof, cheerful¡ªthese men represented a range of personas. They captured the attention of everyone around. If not for the bodyguards present, numerous onlookers would have approached them to get their contact details.


    "On such a hot day, Grandpa insisted we foure to pick up this girl. Does he think we have nothing better to do?" I overheard the rebellious-looking one among themining. Iter learned he was Henry Southwell, the youngest of the five brothers.


    "Since she came on a budget airline, she''s probably not even a direct descendant of the Phantom Pack ruling family. I heard she''s just an Omega," added another, who wore a mask and hat. I soon recognized him as Christopher Southwell, the fourth brother and star of a popr Netflix drama.


    "We five brothers are the Alpha heirs of the Midnight Pack. How can we let an Omega from Phoenix City choose one of us as a fianc¨¦? I thought Grandpa was joking when he mentioned this yesterday!" said Tanner Southwell, the third brother, whose face I recognized instantly as I approached them.


    "I envy Ben for being the first Alpha heir. He doesn''t have to attend these sorts of meetings."


    The quiet one beside Tanner had to be Irving Southwell, the second in line.


    Pleased with myself, I checked my deliberately shabby outfit and rough makeup, grinning as I approached them.


    "Hello, are you the Southwell brothers? I''m Hayley Carson."


    Their expressions froze, especially Christopher''s, who incredulously asked, "You''re Hayley Carson?"


    I nodded, ying up my admiration. "Grandpa wasn''t lying, you guys are so handsome."


    Henry looked at me, unimpressed, "Even if you''re an Omega with no taste, you shouldn''t be so crass."


    "Ms. Carson, perhaps you should head back?"


    "What?" I feigned confusion and blinked.


    Finally, it was Irving, the deputy CEO of Southwell Group, who broke the silence. "Let''s just head to the car and go home."


    In the car, I sat in the middle row next to Irving.


    I caught a glimpse of his watch and deliberately eximed, "Wow! This watch is so nice! It must be about 50 dors, right?"


    "50? This watch of the Irving''s is worth 4.5 million!" Henry scoffed from the back seat.


    Given my appearance, I guessed none of them wanted me to choose them as a mate, inching me closer to my goal.


    Delighted inside, I reveled in their disinterest.


    As we reached the Southwells'' vi, I eximed, "Wow, your house is huge!"


    Though internally, I scoffed, thinking the vi was nothingpared to my family''s estate. Just then, Henry next to me suddenly roared in annoyance.

 Eternal Claim 2

    Chapter 2 You''re Hayley, Aren''t You?


    "Enough! You ugly and uncultured Omega, stop acting so naive! I can''t stand it anymore." Henry snapped, clearly fed up.


    The disdain was palpable in the silence of his other brothers.


    I had to bite my inner cheek to keep fromughing outright at their disgusted expressions. Masking my amusement, I portrayed a wounded facade as I followed them into the vi.


    A servant showed me to my room, overly decorated in what they must have thought was every girl''s dream¡ª pastel blues and overflowing with brand-name fashion items.


    I feigned awe at the designerbels, only increasing their revulsion.


    As we descended the stairster, I caught snippets of Henry venting to his brothers, "Thank goodness she''s not triggering any mate bonds. Imagine being tied to such a tasteless Omega for life!"


    I smirked inwardly, pleased with my decision to mask my scent beforehand. These brothers were definitely not what I was looking for, and thankfully, the feeling was mutual.


    Before arriving, I had my people dig into the Southwells'' background. Their elders enjoyed traveling, and Benjamin Southwell, the Alpha heir, was rarely home due to his duties.


    Despite having their own ces, their Alpha grandfather had summoned all of them back because of me.


    I joined them at the dining table, served by the staff. Tanner, sitting opposite me, appeared to have reached his limit and addressed me.


    "As a globally acimed fashion designer, Ms. Carson, there are numerous outfits I''ve coordinated upstairs. I rmend you try one on."


    I nced down at my simple dress and responded nonchntly, "My grandmother made it. I think it''s quite nice."


    Tanner sighed and dropped the subject.


    Henry then cut to the chase, "Look, Ms. Carson, let''s be clear: none of us are interested in marrying you, and Ben will never like you. It''s best you leave on your own."


    I feigned a hurt look, biting my lip, "But how would I exin that to Grandpa?"


    "I suspect you''re just after our wealth," Henry used, his face flushing with anger. "Stay, and you''ll only invite trouble."


    I adopted a meek Omega pose, silently continuing with my meal, giving no ground to his bluster. Maybe my act was too convincing because the four of them barely touched their dinner before leaving. Alone atst, I relished my meal, enjoying the vours that the Southwells'' kitchen had perfected. Mission aplished: No one in the Southwells took a liking to me, and I could leave the Midnight Pack within a year.


    After eating, I returned to my room and received a message from my assistant.


    Alpha, have you made it to Astoria? How are things? Is anyone from the Midnight Pack giving you trouble?''


    I smirked as I typed my response, ''Those Southwells think they can push me around? Even disguised as an Omega, my cunning won''t let them.''


    He cautioned me, ''Alpha, you''re amazing! And don''t underestimate the Alpha heirs of the Midnight Pack, especially the first Alpha heir, Benjamin Southwell. He''s sharp. Be cautious around him!''


    I muttered ''Benjamin Southwell'' under my breath with a dismissive scoff.


    He might be the primary Alpha heir of the Midnight Pack, but I have already assumed the Alpha leadership of the Shadow Pack.


    Hierarchy-wise, he was still beneath me.


    After setting my phone aside, I settled in for the night.


    I woke up around four a.m., thirsty.


    Having scrubbed off the harsh makeup, I figured it was safe to head downstairs for water since it was sote.


    I did not bother with the lights. Strangely, the bed seemed morefortable as I drifted back to sleep.


    However, after some time, the bedroom door creaked open, and I felt the nket lift. Half-asleep, I stirred, alert.


    Before I could fully grasp the situation, a deep, intriguing voice broke the silence, "Who''s there?"


    Caught off guard, I could not believe someone from the Southwells had the audacity to enter my room in the dead of night.


    "Who are you? It''s quite impolite to barge into someone''s room sote?" I challenged, straining in the darkness to see who dared intrude.


    In the darkness, his face remained unseen, but I heard a cold chuckle from him. "You''re Hayley, aren''t you?"

 Eternal Claim 3

    Chapter 3 Coveting Luna''s Position


    I hesitated, a sense of realization sinking in; this must be Benjamin, the eldest son and Alpha heir of the Midnight Pack. Before I could gather my thoughts, his icy challenge cut through the quiet, "Do you know whose room this is?"


    The moonlight barely illuminated the space, revealing that I was not in my own room.


    No wonder everything felt off when I woke up.


    Had I walked into the wrong room by mistake?


    Embarrassment surged through me as I quickly rose from the bed, apologizing, "I''m terribly sorry, I must have walked into the wrong room by mistake."


    "Leave now," hemanded, ushering me toward the door with a firm, cold tone that radiated his Alpha presence.


    The following morning, still groggy, I descended the stairs to overhear Henry speaking to him, "Ben, that woman is hideous. I heard from the staff she stumbled into your roomst night. Were you horrified?"


    I grimaced, confirming the man from the night before was indeed Benjamin.


    Benjamin stayed quiet, and I could not tell if he had gotten a good look at my actual facest night, which was marked by its refined features and perfectly smooth skin.


    ncing at my reflection in the corridor mirror, I checked the deliberately atrocious makeup I had applied. Satisfied, I proceeded downstairs toward them.


    Meeting Benjamin''s impassive gaze, I pondered whether he had glimpsed my true facest night.


    I openly sized him up, attired in a ck suit. His features, refined as if carefully crafted by divine hands, were wless and impable. He radiated a formidable presence, instilling a sense of awe. Clearly, he possessed the qualities necessary to assume the Alpha role.


    Seating myself at the breakfast table, I had barely touched my food when he excused himself, "Enjoy your breakfast, I have to head to thepany."


    After he left, Henry shot me a look and remarked sarcastically, "So, you ignored all four of us brothers yesterday because you were eyeing Ben, huh? Hayley, I didn''t realize you were so calcting.


    "It seems you''re not just after our family''s wealth but also aiming to charm Ben. Once he bes the Alpha, you''re hoping to be Luna!"


    His usations left me speechless. Why would I covet the Luna position when I already held the title of Alpha within the Shadow Pack?


    If I had not been trying to keep their interest at bay, why would I disguise myself as a lowly Omega to mingle with them?


    Choosing not to justify myself further, I simply continued with my breakfast, ignoring his remarks.


    Henry stormed over in a fury after he was ignored. "Hayley, just so you know, you''re only an Omega. How dare you ignore me when I speak to you!


    "And you should forget about Ben ever showing interest in you. His wolf has already found his destined mate -a beautiful, smart Beta. You, being just an ordinary and unattractive Omega, should stop dreaming!"


    "Oh."


    "Or maybe you''re into me? If that''s the case, I could arrange for you to stick around longer at here, if it makes you happy."


    I gave Henry a dismissive nce, my expression full of scorn.


    "You? Youe off as aplete nerd,cking any sort of appeal.


    "And just for your information, although I am an Omega, I belong to the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, and I''m a distinguished guest invited by your Midnight Pack''s Alpha. I''d appreciate it if you showed me some respect!"


    My response infuriated Henry even more.


    "How dare you belittle me? Just so you know, I''d rather die than be chosen by you as a mate!"

 Eternal Claim 4

    Chapter 4 I''ll Teach You a Lesson, Omega!


    Hayley''s POV


    "Did


    you


    know? When you''re near me, my wolf doesn''t react at all. I doubt even the Moon Goddess would match me with someone like you."


    I could not help but chuckle at his naivement. Naturally, his wolf would not react because I had masked my scent. Only wolves of a higher rank than me, like an Alpha, could detect it.


    Having assumed the Alpha role at a young age, my senses-smell, sight, hearing¡ªare far superior to those of an average werewolf.


    That was when I noticed Irving, who had been quietly dining, picking up his phone to type a message. "Despite being an Omega, she carries herself with elegance and a strong presence. Is it just my imagination?"


    I gave a slight smile. Irving seemed more perceptive, certainly more so than the petnt Henry.


    Interestingly, Henry and I were the same age. So, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack had already arranged for us to attend the same private school before my arrival.


    "Hayley, you better not tell anyone at school that we know each other!" Henry warned as he left the table.


    I gave him a disdainful look and stood up to head to school.


    Irving offered to drive me, which puzzled me. "Aren''t Henry and I at the same school? Why not have the driver take us both?"


    "Grandpa wants each of us to spend time with you. So, the five of us take turns driving you to school from Monday to Friday and hanging out with you on weekends. Ben was supposed to drive you this morning, but he had a meeting, so I stepped in."


    His tone carried a hint of reluctance.


    I rolled my eyes¡ªI was not exactly excited about it either.


    After dropping me off at school, Irving departed.


    Standing in front of Hawthorne Private School, I looked up at the gleaming gold que¡ªit had been a while since I had been in a school environment, and it felt refreshingly good.


    After registering, I followed the teacher to my ssroom.


    The moment I entered, the room erupted into whispers, with students snickering and gossiping.


    "That''s the future daughter-inw of the Southwells? She''s so in, how could she be a match for the five handsome brothers?"


    "Seriously, just an Omega? This person could potentially be Luna of Midnight Pack! Unbelievable and uneptable!"


    I had just gotten there, and already they were treating me like an enemy.


    Clearly, I did not need to guess who was behind this-Henry''s antics were downright childish.


    No one in the ss wanted to sit next to me. That did not bother me; I chose a quiet corner and settled in.


    After ss, as I headed to the restroom, a few students blocked my path.


    A group of Beta girls transformed into their wolf forms, growling to intimidate me, the "Omega."


    Annalise Peterson bared her teeth, her eyes filled with hostility. "You must be Hayley Carson. Just a piece of advice-be smart, leave the Southwells, and get out of the Midnight Pack!"


    Inside, Hera stirred, itching to respond to these lower-level werewolves, "Let me handle this. I''ll show these Betas how to respect an Alpha!"


    "Calm down, Hera," I soothed. "Remember, I''m undercover as an Omega. We can''t blow our cover, but even so, I won''t let them push me around."


    I resisted letting Hera take over; her formidable size and power would instantly give away my true rank. Her aggressive nature could also easily injure the Betas, sparking unnecessary conflict.


    As I was internallymunicating with Hera, Annalise''s sidekick piped up/


    "Hey, Ugly, didn''t you hear Annalise? Are you deaf?"


    I brushed off herment with a nonchnt, "I heard her. I''m not leaving. I''m staying right here."


    "If that''s the case, don''t me us if we have to teach you a lesson, Omega!" she hissed and lunged at me.

 Eternal Claim 5

    Chapter 5 Did You Disfigure Yourself?


    Henry''s POV


    William''s lectures were very boring during philosophy ss, and I had just woken up from dozing off at my desk when I overheard the girl in front of me speaking.


    "I heard Annalise from ss F is confronting Hayley. Poor thing, she''s probably going to get thrashed."


    "She''s going to get beat up ..


    I raised my head slightly; the rumor was one I had started. My intention was simply to make Hayley''s school life a bit difficult, not to put her in any real danger.


    Despite my distaste for Hayley, she was still a guest invited by my grandfather, and technically a member of the Midnight Pack due to the alliance with the Shadow Pack.


    Annalise was a Beta, and Hayley was supposedly just an Omega. So, she would be no match for Annalise! Compelled by a sudden concern, I left the ssroom and headed to the restroom.


    What I found was chaos: Annalise''s three friends were sprawled on the floor, and Annalise herself was pinned against the sink, disheveled.


    "I really dislike being threatened, so don''t try it again, understand?" Hayley was saying as she admonished them.


    "We''re sorry! Sorry!"


    Watching Hayley assert control, then nonchntly dust off her hands as she prepared to leave, left me stunned.


    "You ..."


    For a moment, I was disoriented. Who was the Omega, and who was the Beta here?


    It dawned on me that Hayley might not be as easy to bully as I thought, and perhaps she was not just an Omega.


    Then, I followed her out of the restroom.


    "Why are you even in the women''s restroom?" Hayley asked, eyeing me curiously.


    "Mind your own business. I like it here," I retorted, masking my concern with indifference.


    With that, I hurried back to ss.


    Hayley''s perspective


    I had just settled into Francette ss when my phone buzzed.


    Alpha, help me!''


    I frowned.


    A plea for help was never a trivial matter.


    It''s about Henry Southwell of the Midnight Pack. We''ve got a race challenge at Night Wind Racetrack tonight. Can youe?''


    I''m not interested.''


    I rested my head on the desk, indifferent to the drama.


    Come on, Alpha, Henry''s been a pain, right? Hasn''t he been causing trouble for you?


    Help me out this one time, and I''ll make it worth your while¡ª750 thousand.''


    Henry was indeed a nuisance, and the money was tempting. I sighed.


    Fine, I''ll be there. Pick me up at Hawthorne after school.''


    I quickly messaged Irving to let him know I would not need a ride.


    At the school gates, I slid into my Beta, Thomas Somer''s, Lamborghini.


    He looked at me, puzzled, then blurted out, "Who are you? You got into the wrong car."


    I shed a grin, "Don''t recognize me?"


    Thomas'' mouth fell open.


    "Holy¡ªAlpha, did you disfigure yourself?"


    "If I''m going to go undercover, might as well go all out."


    I buckled up and urged him, "Let''s move. Find me somewhere to ditch this makeup and grab some food."


    "Roger that, Alpha."


    With that, Thomas revved the engine and we were off.

 Eternal Claim 6

    Chapter 6 You Actually Lost?!


    Benjamin''s POV


    After much persuasion from my little brother Henry, I finally took a break from my hectic schedule to substitute for him in a race.


    I ended up waiting at the club for quite a while because the person Henry was supposed to race did not appear on time.


    Growing a bit impatient, I questioned him, "Where is this guy?"


    Henry shed a reassuring smile, "Ben, he''ll be here any minute now."


    Right after he said that, a buzz started outside.


    I nced out to see a young man about Henry''s age stepping out of a Lamborghini.


    Not long after, the passenger door opened and a young woman followed him out.


    She wore a simple grey outfit, her long hair curled slightly at the ends.


    Despite being an Omega, my wolf Lawrence could not catch any scent from her, which was unusual.


    She also did not seem affiliated with our Midnight Pack. Her gaze, devoid of the typical Omega deference, met mine directly.


    "Ben, they''re here," Henry pointed out as they approached.


    As they came closer, I got a better look at the woman. Her skin was impably fair, and her almond eyes had


    a captivating allure. She looked stunning under the lights, and something about her seemed strangely familiar...


    Henry was visibly struck by her beauty but remained focused on the race.


    "Thomas, where''s your champion? I''ve brought my brother along today, you''re in for a challenge."


    Thomas grinned, patting the woman beside him.


    "My friend here might just outpace your brother. It''s not a done deal yet!"


    Both Henry and I stared in surprise as Thomas finished his boast.


    "Her? The champion? Thomas, you must be joking! I brought my brother, who''s a former professional racer. Who are you trying to impress?" Henry scoffed dismissively.


    It seemed quite unbelievable to me. Just from her appearance, it was clear she was a fragile, delicate Omega. Racing is an intensely demanding sport that requires high endurance, explosive power, flexibility, and bnce.


    These were capabilities that even a regr Beta would struggle with, not to mention someone like me, an Alpha heir.


    Moreover, this track was notorious for its difficulty, where even the smallest error could prove fatal.


    Yet, she seemedpletely unfazed by our doubts.


    She looked directly at me, her voice low and steady, "Shall we start?"


    She confidently tied back her hair, donned a helmet from the table, and prepared herself with swift, assured


    movements.


    Noticing my hesitation, she quirked an eyebrow.


    "What''s the matter? Are you doubting me?"


    Reluctant to race against a young Omega, especially given the predictable oue, I paused.


    Henry nudged me, whispering, "Ben, I didn''t expect Thomas to get a young woman toe. Let''s just go through with it. Take it easy on her, though. She''s just an Omega, and besides, she''s quite pretty ... " Slightly frowning, I hesitated briefly before picking up my own helmet.


    I joined her on the track, initially confident of an easy victory.


    However, partway through the race, I realized I had grossly underestimated her.


    She challenged me at every corner, almost overtaking me several times.


    To my surprise, the race became genuinelypetitive, sparking a thrill of rivalry I had not expected.


    I tightened my grip on the steering wheel and focused intently.


    As we entered the finalp and approached a critical turn, I could not hold her back; she surged ahead with a smooth drift and crossed the finish line seconds before me.


    Reluctantly, I exited my car to hear Thomas cheering jubntly for her.


    Henry approached me, his face a mix of shock and disbelief.


    "Ben, you actually lost?"


    "I gave it everything I had," I told him.


    The girl removed her helmet and shed me a triumphant smile. "You lost."


    It was hard to ept. I, the Alpha heir who almost made it as an F1 driver, was beaten by an Omega girl!


    Frustrated and eager to redeem myself, I quickly challenged her again. "Let''s race one more time."

 Eternal Claim 7

    Chapter 7 They''re Investigating Me


    Hayley''s POV


    Benjamin was clearly dissatisfied and eager for a rematch.


    However, I was not interested in humoring him further. After all, the oue would likely be the same no matter how many times we raced.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t have time for another round," I said with a smile.


    Dropping my helmet, I walked over to Thomas and instructed, "Take me back, please."


    "Sure, Alpha," he responded quietly and respectfully, cautious not to let others catch onto my real identity.


    ...


    Back at the Southwells'' Residence, after securing a quick payment of 750 thousand, I settled into a satisfied sleep. The next morning, I donned a simple disguise and wig and found the house abuzz with activity.


    Everyone was there except Benjamin, all discussingst night''s race.


    "Check out this photo¡ªshe isn''t just beautiful, she''s got killer racing skills too! I can see why Ben lost to her," Henry was saying, clearly impressed.


    "She''s stunning, and that physique would be perfect for our fashion line," Tanner, the third brother and a clothingpany founder, added.


    "A face like hers belongs in the entertainment industry," Christopher, the actor and fourth brother,mented.


    "I forgot to ask her namest night, but Ben''s already looking into it. We should hear something soon."


    Hearing their praise felt satisfying, yet I wondered what their reaction would be if they knew this amazing racer was the same Omega they despised¡ªme.


    Imagining their shock amused me, but I had no intention of letting them see the real me.


    Descending to the dining room, their faces twisted with disdain as soon as they saw me, and their conversation abruptly stopped.


    I could not help but smile to myself, thankful for my makeup skills. If only they knew, they might have fallen for me instead.


    After breakfast, the phone rang. It was Thomas, my Beta.


    "Alpha, can you believe it? Henry is so shameless. He actually paid to get your contact details from me.


    "He''d never guess that the Alpha from the Shadow Pack he''s looking for is living right under his nose, and ranks above him.


    "Also, Benjamin is on the hunt too. Alpha, you might want to watch out."


    I just smirked, wondering if Benjamin really had what it takes to find me.


    It was Friday, and Benjamin was due to pick me up for school.


    We rode in silence. Then, as school ended, Henry seemed to follow me.


    "Why are you tailing me?" I asked.


    Henry scoffed, "Don''t be delusional. Maddie is back, she''s with my big brother. I''m going to meet her."


    Maddie? I was not familiar with that name.


    Seeing my puzzled look, Henry gleefully added, "Maddie grew up with us. Her dad is Grandpa''s Beta, so we''ve always been close. She''s been studying abroad for thest two years and just got back!"


    It seemed Henry really admired Maddie.


    The brothers could like whoever they wanted¡ªit made no difference to me.


    I strolled to the school gate.


    There, I saw Maddie sitting in the passenger seat, stylishly dressed, her hair styled in flowing waves, and her face perfectly made up¡ªevery inch the affluent young woman.


    Maddie warmly greeted Henry, then turned to me. "You must be Hayley. I''m Madeline. I grew up with Henry and the others. We''re all friends now. If you''re feeling a bit lost in the Midnight Pack, just give me a shout."


    I nodded politely. "Thanks."


    "Maddie, why waste time with her? I''ve missed you so much. You''re staying this time, right?" Henry rolled his eyes at me, then looked at Madeline with affection.


    Madeline beamed, "I''m not going anywhere. I''ve finished my studies and I''m starting an internship at Southwell Group. Plus, your grandpa is grooming your big brother for the Alpha role, right? I''ll be his Beta." "Is that so? Ben, make sure you look after Maddie."


    Benjamin remained silent, started the car, and we drove off.


    In the rearview mirror, I caught a glimpse of Maddie''s fleeting look of disappointment. As she looked up, our eyes met!

 Eternal Claim 8

    Chapter 8 Hostility Toward Me


    Hayley''s POV


    I could sense the coldness in her eyes directed at me.


    Before arriving at the Midnight Pack, I had already learned about her feelings for Benjamin and how her parents had groomed her to be the future Luna of the Midnight Pack.


    She never anticipated that someone like me, an Omega from another pack, would show up and possibly threaten her position with Benjamin.


    She must hate me.


    As we approached the Southwells'' Residence and reached the vi, all the Southwell brothers were present.


    They warmly weed Madeline back, having not seen her for a long time, and she handed out the gifts she had brought from abroad.


    When it came to me, she hesitated slightly. "I''m sorry, Hayley. I didn''t know you would be staying at the Southwells'' when I returned, so I didn''t bring anything for you."


    Her demeanor seemed disingenuous to me, masking her dislike with politeness.


    Before I could respond, Henry chimed in, "Maddie, you don''t know her well anyway, so no need to apologize."


    He unwrapped his gift and it was a new limited edition game console. "Wow, Maddie! You''re too generous!"


    Observing their close interactions, I felt like an outsider and decided to retreat to my room.


    Shortly after, there was a knock at my door. I opened it to find Benjamin standing there.


    "The Kilmers are hosting a wee back banquet for Madeline tonight. Grandpa wants you toe along."


    He was responsible for me today and had arranged everything.


    Initially, I was not keen on going, but since their grandpa insisted, I had no choice but to ept.


    I sighed and joined him and Madeline as we headed to the dress shop.


    Upon our arrival, Benjamin was already seated on the sofa, waiting for us.


    Acting like a caring older sister, Madeline took my hand and reassured me, "Hayley, don''t worry about the banquetter. If you need anything, just let me know."


    I barely managed to suppress my irritation at Madeline''s transparent attempt to undermine me and responded with a polite smile, "That''s reassuring to hear. I''m sure I''ll be in good hands with Benjamin tonight."


    Madeline''s smile faltered slightly, and her grip on my hand tightened momentarily before she regained herposure.


    "Absolutely, let''s find our dresses quickly so we don''t keep Ben waiting too long," she chimed in cheerfully. "I spend a lot of time studying fashion. How about I pick something for you?"


    "Sure, that sounds great."


    "What do you think about this?"


    She eagerly presented me with a dark green strapless gown, a style more suited to an older woman, clearly not fitting for someone my age.


    Her intention was clear-she was testing me.


    "Don''t you like it?" she asked.


    She presumed that I,ing from the countryside,cked knowledge of such matters. Moreover, as an ''Omega'' beneath her in status, I would not likely contradict her.


    ying into her expectations, I nodded.


    "It looks wonderful."


    Her smile widened as she said, "Perfect, let''s head to the fitting room."


    I mentioned, "My skin''s been rather sensitivetely so I won''t be putting on any makeup."


    Madeline made noment, likely pleased at the thought of me looking less than my best.


    Dressed in the ill-suited gown, I stepped out of the fitting room while Madeline looked radiant in a chic light blue gown thatplimented her features beautifully.


    Benjamin, noticing my outfit, raised his eyebrows subtly but remained silent.


    The event was hosted at the Kilmers''vish vi, attended by Madeline''s circle of friends and some of her family.


    As we arrived, Madeline busied herself greeting everyone warmly. Benjamin, being the Alpha heir, was equally engaged with the guests.


    I, however, found myself isted, wandering alone through the venue.


    The attendees, primarily high-ranking werewolves, looked on with surprise and disdain at my presence, an ''Omega'' among them, showing no desire to interact with me.


    I shrugged off my irritation and continued to meander around with my cocktail. Spotting Madeline conversing with her cousin Janae Kostner, I immediately lost any inclination to join them.


    "I hate how she smells." My wolf Hera''s acute sensitivity to odors often left me agitated around certain people. "Let''s find somewhere quieter to unwind," I decided, taking Hera''s hint. I slipped out through the banquet hall''s back door and into the garden.


    I was aimlessly strolling by the pool in the backyard, contemting the tedium of the banquet and wondering if I should shift into a wolf and run freely to unwind.


    Before I could make up my mind, a harsh bump from someone knocked me off bnce and sent me tumbling into the pool.


    As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, few knew my secret phobia of water.


    Panic set in, and I shut my eyes tight, bracing for the worst.


    "Stay alert! Wake up! You can''t lose consciousness!" Hera''s voice echoed in my mind, urging me to fight the fear.


    Then, suddenly, I felt a firm grasp around my waist, pulling me to safety.


    Blinking the water from my eyes, I looked up to find Benjamin had rescued me.


    After the incident, we were both escorted upstairs to change.


    After my bath, the thought that someone had deliberately pushed me into the pool fueled my anger.


    "I need to find this person and tear them apart!" Hera fumed inside me.


    Then, there was a knock at the door-it was Irving''s voice.


    "Hayley, I brought you some clothes. Are you alright?"


    Opening the door, I epted the clothes and expressed my gratitude.


    "You ...


    Irving''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at me.


    I then realized that without my makeup, I appeared nothing like the Hayley they had known.

 Eternal Claim 9

    Chapter 9 Be Mindful Of Your Identity!


    Hayley''s POV


    However, I matched the photo Henry had shown them earlier...


    #Finished


    After being rescued, the makeup on my face was smeared, so I wiped it off with a towel because it felt


    gross


    Though the wig stayed in ce, my bare face.....


    I was fuming. How could I have overlooked this?


    "I... My mind raced.


    Irving continued to gaze intently at my face.


    His stare made me slightly nervous, but I maintained myposure. "Mr. Irving, may we talk for a moment?"


    "Of course."


    Please,e in." I said, opening the door wider and letting out a relieved breath.


    ¡°But before we begin, may I ask you something?" Irving set down the clothes he brought and looked at me earnestly.


    I appreciated his direct approach; it was always refreshing to speak with someone straightforward.


    ¡°Are you wondering why I disguised myself?" I guessed, seeing him nod. I shrugged and exined, ¡°I despise arranged marriages."


    "It seems that you and I share simr sentiments."


    "Really?" I


    greatly ned confusion. An arranged marriage would benefit the Southwells and the Midnight Pack


    greatly, so why would he reject such an arrangement? I could not grasp Irving''s reasoning, but that did not


    concern me.


    Seizing the chance, I proposed, ¡°Could you keep this between us? I assure you, you won''t be aiding me without gain. In return, I''ll assist you once."


    ¡°What could a low-ranking Omega possibly do for me? No one can handle the tasks I need to handle,¡± Irving said with a hint of self-mockery, yet he still agreed, ¡°Alright, I''ll keep your secret."


    "Thanks."


    He gestured toward the clothes on the table, ¡°Be more careful next time. If this gets out, it could cause irreversible damage. Change into these clothes first; I''ll wait outside. When you''re ready, we can head downstairs together."


    I thanked Irving again and took the clothes back into the room.


    The outfit in my hands was not to my taste; its subdued style shed with my bold personality. Nevertheless, it was not my priority at the moment.


    2-2


    Chapter 9 Be Mindful Of Your Identity!


    I changed into the formal dress, checked myself out in the mirror, and had to admit, my natural appearance did justice to any attire.


    Quietly opening the door, I found only Irving waiting outside, and I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I need to head to the dressing room for a bit, please wilt here."


    Finished


    Irving seemed taken aback by my appearance in the formal dress, pausing before replying with a slight tremor in his voice, "Okay."


    I quickly messed up my makeup in front of the mirror to match my earlier disheveled look. Then, I walked downstairs with Irving after feeling content.


    Our appearance downstairs immediately sparkedughter.


    "What''s with the ugly duckling? Is she trying to mimic Ms. Kilmer?"


    "And she looks even worse than before!"


    I eyed Madeline''s attire and instantly grasped the situation.


    Madeline feigned concern, ¡°Oh, it''s not like that. Hayley is new to such grand events, and I was the one who chose her outfit for her. She''s not mimicking me on purpose."


    Then, adding insult to injury, she continued, "Hayley, this was the best outfit I could find, but it just doesn''t suit you. Next time, I''ll get one custom-made for you."


    What a two-faced b*tch.


    What an act she was putting on!


    Who cares about this tacky outfit anyway?


    Seeing my silence, Janae mocked, "Hayley, do you think the phrase ''blind imitation without considering one''s unique characteristics'' applies to you?¡±


    Irving''s frown deepened, and he defended me, ¡°Ms. Kostner, please keep yourments respectful." This triggered Janae''s jealousy further, and her tone grew more scornful. "Oh, so the Omega has charmed. you. What sort of tricks does she have up her sleeve? The Southwell brothers are way out of your league. Just because Irving is nice to you doesn''t mean you can aspire beyond your station. Don''t get delusional about your chances, stay mindful of your ce!"


    I retorted sharply, ¡°I am fully aware of my position. Even as an Omega, I am here as an honoured guest invited by Mr. George Southwell, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. And you, Ms. Kostner, by what right do you speak to me in such a manner?"


    608

 Eternal Claim 10

    Chapter 10 Envious Stare Boring Into My Back


    Hayley''s POV


    The crowd murmured as they witnessed the scene.


    Finished


    ¡°Even though Hayley is from a lower werewolf ss, she represents the ruling family of the Shadow Pack andes as a noble guest for the alliance. Her status not to be underestimated! Your father isn''t even our Alpha''s deputy yet; some people really overestimate their own importance."


    "Your family might spoil you, but that doesn''t mean everyone has to indulge you."


    This public rebuke was a first for Janae, leaving her both embarrassed and infuriated. She lunged at me in a rash move, but I easily sidestepped, causing her to stumble and fall loudly to the floor.


    My Alpha reflexes and agility were much more advanced than hers.


    If I were not masquerading as an Omega, her lower rank and her daring to provoke and humiliate me would have been enough reason for me to let Hera take control and teach her a severe lesson long ago.


    With a nonchnt gesture, I dered to everyone. "As you can all see, I didn''ty a hand on her."


    Then, softly but firmly, I cautioned her. "Janae, I know you were the one who pushed me into the pool earlier. Try anything like that again, and I assure you, your darling Irving will be the first to find out." I was not certain, but the threat seemed to hit its mark.


    With a polite smile, I offered loudly, ''Miss Kostner, need a hand getting up?"


    Janae''s face nched as she scrambled to her feet and fled. Her reaction pretty much confirmed my suspicions.


    "Let me at her! I want to bite her neck!" Hera mored within me, but I managed to soothe her agitation.


    Disinterested after themotion, I turned to Madeline, "Ms. Kilmer, I appreciate your hospitality, but it''s time for me to leave."


    ¡°Sorry for any inconvenience, Madeline responded, maintaining herposure, though it was clear she likely faulted Janae for the fiasco..


    Just as I was about to exit, I heard the telltale sound of a failing zipper.


    Just my luck, everything went wrong at once!


    I clutched the broken zipper to keep my skirt from dropping. Although I was not facing Madeline, I could practically feel her smugness from behind.


    Irving tried to offer his coat, but Benjamin was quicker, covering me with his jacket.


    "What happened?" Benjamin''s deep voice asked.


    "The zipper broke."


    He nced at Madeline, suspecting foul y. ¡°Let''s go, he decided.


    Chapter 10 Envious State Boring Into My Back


    Finished


    "Ben, I just got back. Can''t someone else take Hayley? You haven''t danced with me yet," she pouted and protested.


    "No, thank you.¡± Benjamin dismissed her again and turned to me, "I''ll take you


    Surprised by his defense, I simply responded, ¡°Oh.¡±


    home."


    Meanwhile, Henry noticed us leaving early. ¡°Ben, you''re going already?"


    He then noticed the jacket around me and snapped, "Hey, don''t try to seduce


    my


    brother!"


    I rolled my eyes. I wanted to leave by myself too. Thest thing I wanted was this awkward attention, especially from Madeline..


    However, Benjamin insisted on escorting me, so I did not protest.


    As I left with Benjamin, I could sharply sense Madelines envious stare boring into my back.


    608

 Eternal Claim 11

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 11 You Must Apologize Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    Returning to the vi, I finally rxed. There were so many things that had happened that I didn''t even have the time to react.


    While I was in the car carlier, I tried to catch a glimpse of Benjamin''s expression through the rearview mirror. As it was dark inside, I couldn''t see his expression.


    On the ride home, I kept wondering why Benjamin had suddenly stepped in. Given his usual demeanor, he would typically be a bystander. Could it be that he was a good man who didn''t judge me by my appearance?


    1 soon pushed those thoughts aside. After changing out of my dress, I deliberately put on a set of tacky pajamas and headed to Benjamin''s study.


    There was a stack of documents and a few scattered photos on his desk.


    "Here is your jacket. Thanks for your help earlier,¡± I said sincerely.


    Benjamin nced at me and replied coldly, "You don''t need to return it."


    I bit


    my


    lip. ¡°If you think it''s dirty, I can send it to theundry."


    He kept his attention on his work and emphasized coldly, "I don''t want it anymore."


    Was he disgusted by what I wore? His attitude annoyed me. ¡°If you don''t want it, I''ll throw it away." With that, I tossed the jacket into the trash can.


    Then, I looked at Benjamin to see his reaction. He stayed focused on his work and didn''t say a word. Hisck of reaction dampened my mood. I had nned to clean the jacket and thank him properly, but it seemed my gesture was unwee.


    As I turned to leave, I found Henry standing at the door motionlessly.


    "Please give way." I said impatiently.


    Henry noticed the jacket in the trash can and angrily asked, "Did you throw this?"


    Faced with his unreasonable usation, I replied, "Yes


    But he instantly erupted in anger. ¡°You tacky, ugly Omega! You imitated Maddie''s dressing style, didn''t you? Hah, don''t make meugh! Don''t you know you''re ugly? It''s useless even if you wear the best clothes! Ben rescued you, but you threw his jacket! Do you realize how much it costs? You must pay for it!


    After everything that had happened today I was too tired to argue, but his insults pushed me to my limit. I pushed him aside, grabbed a stack of checks from my room, and handed one to him. Take it! It should be enough."


    Henry examined the check closely. "Is this check real?"


    Chapter 11 You Must Apologize


    Finished


    Henry smirked, seeming to have figured something out "You''re just a low-ranking Omega from the


    deste dow Pack. You don''t need to pay, but you must apologize to Ben!


    "We''ve been holding back because you were invited by our grandpa as a special guest. But Ben is the next Alpha in line to inherit the pack. You need to show him respect and obey those of us who outrank you! From now on, bow and follow ourmands whenever you see us!"


    Nobody had ever dared talk to me, an Alpha, like this. it had been another time, I would have let Heral teach him a lesson. But now, my identity was an Omega I had to control my anger and shot him a cold look. "I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±


    Henry yelled, ¡°Hayley Carson, you must apologize to Ben!"


    He instantly transformed into a fierce ck wolf, baring his sharp fangs and roaring at me.


    Meanwhile, George, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, was alerted and came out of his room. "Apologize? Apologize for what?"


    George and my grandpa were friends, so I didn''t want to escte the situation. I tried to cover it up. "It''s nothing. Just a misunderstanding."


    But Henry thought I was backing down and quicklyined to George, "Grandpa, this ugly Omega threw Ben''s jacket into the trash! I just wanted her to apologize, but she refuses!"


    ¡°Speak properly!¡± George hit him fiercely.


    Henry groaned in pain and turned to re at me.


    I wasn''t afraid of him since I did nothing wrong, so I red back.


    ¡°Hayley, what is going on?¡± George asked gently.


    DA


    608


    12:27 Wed, Jan 1 G F


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 12

    Chapter 12 I Might Lose Control


    Hayley''s POV


    His smile was so dazzled that it made me think of my grandpa, causing my anger to fade away. I exined, "Benjamin told me to throw away his jacket, but Henry misunderstood me."


    Henry appeared in disbelief. "Ben, is that true?"


    While Benjamin didn''t tell me to discard the jacket, he didn''t stop me from doing so.


    So, he answered, "Yes,"


    George looked relieved and said, "It was indeed a misunderstanding. Henry, apologize to Hayley.¡±


    Henry, though he knew he was at fault, looked unconvinced, his eyes reddening.


    "Apologize!" George urged.


    Clenching his fists, Henry said through gritted teeth. ¡°I''m sorry."


    I felt a bit guilty despite not having done anything wrong. I replied nervously. "I-It doesn''t matter."


    Finished


    George then added seriously, "I hope you guys get along well in the future. I also hope Hayley will be the future Luna of our Midnight Pack."


    The idea of bing Benjamin''s Luna was ridiculous. None of the five siblings seemed right to me so far. After the one-year agreement with Grandpa ended, I''d be free to find my destined mate when I turned 18. Benjamin''s POV


    After finishing breakfast in the dining room, I was heading upstairs when I saw my youngest brother, Henry, yawning and walking downstairs in a daze.


    The maid, who was cleaning the stairs, reminded him to be careful as the floor was slippery.


    I saw him nod. But then, with a yful grin, he whispered something to the maid and burst intoughter.


    I knew Henry well enough to guess he was probably nning another prank. I shook my head, realizing how spoiled he was.


    Ignoring him, I took the other staircase.


    I ran into Hayleying down. I stepped aside politely to let her pass. She thanked me and continued. down as I proceeded up.


    Just as I took a few steps, I heard a frightened scream from behind.


    Turning around, I saw Hayley losing her bnce and about to fall. I immediately let Lawrence, my wolf, take over and rushed to catch her.


    12:27 Wed, Jan 1, G.


    Chapter 121 Might Lose Control


    to steady her.


    #Finished


    I couldn''t understand why. Despite finding her unattractive, I felt no repulsion when I was close to her.


    I sensed there was more to her than met the eye.


    As I looked at her poorly applied makeup, she slowly opened her eyes and met my gaze.


    I noticed her face flush red. She then distanced herself from me and turned to leave, seeming embarrassed.


    It seemed she might have feelings for me. However, I didn''t want her to be my fianc¨¦e. First, I wasn''t interested in her, and my wolf didn''t feel any connection to her either. She wasn''t my destined mate.


    Secondly, I resented the tradition that required me to have an arranged marriage with the Shadow Pack for benefits.


    I wanted to rify things, so I stopped her and said, "I helped you at the banquet because of Grandpa''s order, and I helped you just now out of courtesy. Don''t get the wrong idea."


    She took a deep breath. With her ugly face, she sneered ¡°I''ve always been self-aware, Mr. Benjamin.¡±


    Her confident demeanor, despite being only an Omega, impressed me slightly.


    Seeing me at a loss for words, she smirked. "But your kindness might make me lose control of my feelings, one day."


    With that, she turned and walked away gracefully,


    I watched her go, still trying to process what had just happened:


    She was quite intriguing.


    ??


    608

 Eternal Claim 13

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 13 A Little More Wary of Him


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    Our school had a walk-in ss system, so I''d picked courses that genuinely interested me. The ssmates.


    in each ss came from various ranks, including Betas and Omegas.


    Since most of them didn''t know me, even the Betas didn''t make a fuss about my Omega status.


    Of course, it was partly because I already dealt firmly with Annalise and her friends before.


    I''d been enjoying my sses a lot.


    However, I didn''t expect my good mood to be interrupted so soon.


    For some reason, Henry ended up in all the same sses as me this semester.


    No matter where I went, he seemed to follow me around like a persistent shadow, which was incredibly frustrating.


    In calculus ss, as soon as I took my seat, Henry came in and plopped down right next to me.


    Immediately, I heard the girls around us eximing excitedly.


    "Wow, isn''t this Henry, the youngest heir of the Alpha of our Midnight Pack?"


    ¡°That''s right! Not only is he of high status, but he''s also good-looking!"


    Even Eloise Scott, the cheerleader and campus star, was gazing at him with starry eyes.


    I gave him a disdainful nce and decided not to pay him any more attention. He had nothing good but


    appearance.


    But he disturbed me.


    ¡°Hayley, are you pretending not to know me?¡± Henry deliberately called out loudly with a smirk.


    I fidgeted with my pen and paper, feeling annoyed.


    "Hey, Hayley! Are you mute?" He seemed irritated that wasn''t responding.


    From then on, I couldn''t catch a break.


    ¡°Hey, can you even understand what the teacher is saying?"


    "Hayley, speak to me!"


    No matter how he provoked me, I kept ignoring him, which only seemed to make him angrier..


    Until a tennis ss, the tennis coach announced, "The new tennis tournament is open for registration. Besides the school team''s professional yers, anyone with private coaching can also join the team.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry immediately asked me, "Hay ry, how good are you at tennis?"


    Chapter 13 A Little More Wary of Him


    ¡°Really?¡± Henry rolled his eyes. I knew he was up to something again.


    Suddenly, he loudly proimed, "Sir, Hayley wants to join the tournament!"


    Finished


    Immediately, some girls who were close to him began mocking me.


    ¡°Her? A low-ranking Omega from the remote Shadow Pack? Has she even yed tennis before?¡± "Exactly! Thispetition features top yers from the whole state. She must have overestimated herself!" Hearing theirments, the coach tactfully asked me, "Are you sure you want to join the team? The training is intense, and our team is made up of at least Betas or higher. Are you sure you want to take part?¡±


    I felt their disdain. Originally, I didn''t want to join. Not because my skills werecking-quite the opposite. I had trained with tennis professionals since childhood and had won several state championships in the Shadow Pack. As an Alpha, my physical abilities were exceptional.


    I hadn''t wanted to draw attention to myself, but seeing their dismissive attitudes stirred mypetitive spirit. "Sure, I''ll take part!"


    Amidst their shocked and disdainful gazes, I made my decision clear.


    At that moment, my phone vibrated in my pocket. I stepped away from the crowd to take the call.


    ¡°Alpha, I heard you''ll participate in the tennis tournament. Is that true?" It was my Beta, Thomas. The news had spread so quickly.


    I had just signed up, and now everyone knew about it. It was probably Henry who spread the news.


    Thomas asked, ¡°Alpha, why are you joining the tournament? You don''t need to rely on tennis results for a top university. You''ve already won multiple state championships. The pre-match training is tough, and you''ve got awards in racing, tennis, and math.¡±


    I had nned to stay low-key in the Midnight Pack this year, but Henry''s actions had stirred things up. I helplessly said, "It''s hard to exin. But there is something else I want to tell you about."


    "What''s it?" Thomas asked eagerly.


    "I noticed my photo in Benjamin''s study yesterday. Is he trying to find out more about me?¡± Benjamin seemed more challenging to deal with than his siblings making me a little more wary of him.


    608

 Eternal Claim 14

    Chapter 14 Why Did Benjamin Come?


    Hayley''s POV


    "Oh, about that!" Thomas sounded resolute, "Don''t worry. I haven''t disclosed your identity."


    #Finished


    ¡°Great¡± I reminded him. ¡°Help me arrange for the coaching team for my tennis tournament as soon as possible."


    In addition to school training, I was nning some secret practice sessions during the holidays.


    "Got it."


    As I was about to continue, I saw Henry approaching, which made my heart race. I quickly ended the call.


    For this tournament, our school''s tennis team crafted a special training n for the students involved, including Eloise and Henry.


    On the tennis court, I often saw Eloise taking advantage of the coach''s breaks to try and find Henry, only for him to reject her every time.


    As thepetition date drew nearer, students were confident in Eloise''s sess.


    "She won the state championship in Junior Girls'' Singlesst year. There is no doubt that she''ll win again this year.


    "I can''t believe Hayley dares to participate in it. I heard her skills are average. She''ll probably get knocked


    out in the first round!"


    I ignored their taunts and focusedpletely on my training.


    In addition to the school sessions, I received coaching from a renowned trainer at my private tennis court


    When the tournament began, I advanced through the qualifiers to the main draw, then from the round of 16 to the quarterfinals, semifinals, and finally, the finals;


    Everyone at school was astonished.


    In the top 16, besides me, no one had a werewolf rank below Beta.


    The physical advantage of higher ranks was seen as too significant, and many doubted an Omega couldpete effectively.


    In reality, I wasn''t an Omega but an Alpha, who had to keep my true identity hidden temporarily.


    After winning the championship and returning to school, the principal asked me to give a speech to the


    students.


    ¡°Let''s give a warm wee to the tennis tournament''s miracle, the Junior Girls'' Singles champion- Hayley Carson!"


    Chapter 14 Why Did Benjamin Come?


    The students apuded enthusiastically. With my keen hearing, I caught theirments.


    "I wonder what this legendary tennis genius looks like. I didn''t catch the live stream of the match."


    ¡°I''m curious too. Is she really from our school? Howe we''ve never heard of her before?¡±


    "I heard she''s only an Omega. That exins why we hadn''t heard of her."


    As I walked onto the stage, I noticed their disappointment when they saw me.


    Feeling no embarrassment, I smiled and began my speech calmly.


    Midway through, I spotted a familiar face in the audierice.


    I was surprised. Why was Benjamin here?


    I heard that only George wasing.


    I was momentarily stunned. But when I looked over again, Benjamin was gone.


    I shook my head lightly, thinking it must have been an illusion of my tired mind.


    608

 Eternal Claim 15

    Chapter 15 Hide My Identity as an Alpha


    Henry''s POV


    Finished


    Seeing Hayley on stage so eloquent and confident, I could hardly believe she had such strength. After all, she was only an Omega. How could shepete with so many Beta and even Alpha participants?


    Was she leveraging the Shadow Pack''s influence or her family''s status to sway thepetition?


    As soon as her speech ended, I followed Grandpa to track her down.


    "Hayley, do you dare to have a tennis match with me?"


    "Why should I be afraid? But I''m not interested, she turned me down tly.


    I tried to persuade her, but Grandpa cut in, ¡°That''s enough. She''s just finished herpetition and needs to rest. Don''t bother her."


    When that n fell through, I thought of another one. I couldn''t stand how this Omega was acting so smug around me!


    Grandpa always seemed to defend her.


    Noticing a ssmate working on Math Olympiad questions, I approached him and asked him for those questions.


    "Since you''re so skilled in tennis and managing to win the strong, you must be pretty sharp in other areas too. Can you solve these math questions?¡±


    I expected her toe up with another excuse to refuse.


    Surprisingly, she looked at me with disdain, casually took the questions, and began solving them.


    I watched her carefully, and she solved every question perfectly. Some of her methods were even simpler than the solutions in the reference guide.


    Now, I was genuinely impressed!


    I even started to admire her, but I didn''t want to let her see that, fearing she might ignore me more.


    So, I said rudely, "If I wanted to, I could solve them as well! Don''t think you''re smarter than me!"


    Grandpa, on the other hand, beamed with pride and said, ¡°Hayley, you''re indeed a worthy future mate for the heir of our Midnight Pack!"


    Her smile seemed forced and embarrassed.


    I was puzzled. Hadn''t she seemed so enamored with me and my brothers when she first met us? Why did she now seem uninterested in us?


    "Since that''s the case, can you tutor Henry?" I was mulling this over when Grandpa suggested she tutor me.


    She didn''t refuse.


    Chapter 15 Hide My Identity as an Alpha


    closer, I dly epted.


    # Finished


    Hayley''s POV


    Along with regr sses, the werewolves also had to dobat training.


    In the school''s designated forest training ground, everyone transformed into wolves, running and engaging inbat drills by biting each other.


    "Hayley, it might be tough for you as an Omega to handlebat training. How about I teach you some techniques, and in return, you can give me tennis tipster?" A female Beta werewolf with brown fur approached me with the offer.


    Since I won the tennis match, I had gained more poprity at school than when I first arrived.


    "Thank you, I''ll give you tennis advice when I have time, but I don''t need any help with werewolf training." She didn''t say more and went off to train.


    "Why haven''t you transformed into a wolf yet? Are you scared that, as an Omega, you might get hurt by the werewolves duringbat training?" Henry appeared beside me, starting his usual mocking.


    I shot him a disdainful look..


    As an Alpha, I couldn''t transform into a wolf and reveal Hera. She was too noticeable. If she showed up, all the werewolves would-immediately see through my identity as an Alpha.


    To avoid suspicion, I casually said, "As a low-ranking werewolf under 18, I still can''t control my wolf properly." Henry mocked me even more.


    ¡°I forgot that. There''s no werewolf lower-ranking than you here. You can''t even manage your wolf.¡±


    I didn''t argue with him and left alone after school.


    Henry called after me, ¡°Ben will pick us upter! Where are you going?" Because of him, the girls who admired him began gossiping about me again.


    The unfriendly stares and gossip were irritating.


    ¡°Restroom, I responded impatiently.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll head down first and wait for you at the school gate."


    I ignored him and kept walking until I saw Eloise around the corner.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking for me?" I had received her note before ss ended, so I came to


    meet her.


    Eloise sobbed. ¡°I''ve noticed you getting close to Henry Do you like him?¡±


    Leless "You get the wrong iden


    GF


    Chapter 15 Hide My Identity as on Alpha


    Eloise choked up, then asked, ''So, you don''t like Henry?


    Seeing me nod, she appeared shy. ¡°Then, can you help me get closer to Henry?


    ²Í•þ75%


    Finished


    "At my 18th birthday partyst month, my wolf identified him as my destined mate. But I haven''t had a chance


    to get close to him. It''s been hard."


    I pondered for a moment. If Eloise could distract Henry, he might leave me alone.


    "How can I help you?" I asked.


    Eloise showed a strange smile. "Let''s go somewhere quieter. It''s too crowded here to discuss the details."


    I frowned in confusion but still followed her.


    608

 Eternal Claim 16

    Chapter 16 How Dare You Treat Me This Way?


    Benjamin''s POV


    I watched Henrye down alone and ask in puzzlement, ¡°Where is Hayley?¡±


    "She''s already left," he replied with a smirk.


    I could tell he wasn''t telling the truth, so I snapped, "Stop lying! Where is she?"


    Henry was startled and admitted, "She went to the restroom."


    "We''ll wait for her here," I instructed firmly.


    Reluctantly, Henry got into the car.


    We waited for a long time, but Hayley still didn''te out.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, I began to worry. ¡°Do you have her phone number?¡±


    ¡°How would I have the contact information of an Omega like her? Try to ask others,¡± he replied.


    I called the rest of my brothers, but none had any way to reach her.


    Finished


    So, I used all my connections to locate Hayley. As someone from the Shadow Pack, she wouldn''t just disappear without notice. I hoped nothing serious had happened to her.


    My anxiety grew. I couldn''t bear to think of something terrible happening to her.


    I started to lose my temper and me Henry.


    ¡°Didn''t I tell you to keep an eye on her at school?"


    He was taken aback by my sudden anger. I was usually calm andposed, but today I was losing my cool repeatedly, all because of that seemingly insignificant Omega, Hayley.


    What was wrong with me?


    Henry looked at me aggrievedly. ¡°How could I follow her into the female restroom?¡±


    Realizing I had overreacted, I calmed down and said, "ve sent someone to find her. I hope she only got


    lost.


    Hayley''s POV


    As I followed Eloise, everything suddenly went dark. When I regained consciousness, I found myself in total darkness.


    My hands were bound, my eyes covered, and my mouth gagged, making it impossible to speak.


    With Hera''s help, I realized I was in arge room with terrible stench.


    Chapter 16 How Dare You Treat Me This Way?


    Just as I was about to act, I realized my phone was still in my pocket.


    1? 75%?


    Finished


    I reached for the emergency call button when a woman''s voice came from outside. "Handle this properly. Once it''s done, I''ll help you to go overseas."


    The door creaked open, and a rush of cold air filled the room as footsteps approached.


    "Without seeing her face, she looks like a beauty from her figure," a man squatted down andmented.


    "I can''t believe you''re interested in such a low-ranking Omega!¡± To my shock, the mocking voice belonged to Eloise.


    ¡°Ms. Scott, I was just joking," he said tteringly.


    I sensed Eloise approach me and spit on my face. ¡°Do you think you deserve to be near Henry with your


    status?


    It was clear she was framing me out of jealousy for my closeness to Henry.


    Before I could react, the gag was removed, and a hard p hit my face.


    Hera roared inside me, ¡°Let me out! I must teach this batch a lesson! I want to bite her hand and tear her apart!"


    "It''s not time for that yet, I reassured her.


    "You''re not worthy of the scions of the Southwells!" Eloise pped me again.


    I was seething with anger but focused on escaping.


    Pretending to be frightened, I subtly reached for my phone. "Who are you? What do you want from me?


    "I want your life!¡± Eloise said harshly, gripping my chin


    The man beside her was shocked. "When Miss asked for my help, she didn''t mention you wanted to kill anyone!!


    ¡°Just kidding. We only want her to understand what she shouldn''t covet!¡± Eloise smirked evilly.


    Who was the ''Miss'' the man mentioned?


    As I wondered, Eloise kicked me.


    While falling, I managed to press the button on my phone, sessfully sending out a call for help.


    Clenching my fist, I cursed Eloise in my mind.


    If I didn''t have to hide my Alpha identity, a low-ranking Beta like her wouldn''t dare treat me this way!


    °× 608


    19

 Eternal Claim 17

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 17 It Won''t End So Easily Hayley''s POV


    #Finished


    Thankfully, I sessfully sent the call for help. My Beta Thomas, was smart and capable, which eased my worries a bit.


    Eloise roughly yanked off my blindfold and said, "Before you die, I want you to see who you shouldn''t mess with!"


    I red at her, tasting the tang of blood in my mouth. I felt fishy with every word I spoke, ¡°Ms. Scott, you''re quite bold to kidnap me!


    "I can''t understand why you hate me so much,¡± I deliberately said, trying to buy some time.


    Eloise sneered. ¡°Don''t y dumb, Hayley. You manipted the tennis match to steal my championship and now you''re cozying up to Henry! How dare you act like you don''t know why I''m angry!¡±


    "What proof do you have to say the match was manipted?


    ¡°Oh, that''s right, you didn''t even make it to the finals. Even if I did take it from you, it wouldn''t be your championship to begin with! Besides, only you will treasure this championship. I don''t even want it!¡± 1 smiled mockingly.


    Eloise was pissed off, feeling humiliated. She kicked me and was about to p me again.


    Just then, there was a loud crash as the door was kicked open with force.


    Eloise turned around in fear.


    In the dim light, two tall and striking figures stepped inside.


    I focused and realized it was Henry and Benjamin.


    The man beside Eloise rushed forward to stop them. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Henry rushed forward to knock the man to the ground while Benjamin remained quiet, pushed Eloise away, and came to me.


    The p Eloise had given me left my cheeks stinging. curled up in the corner, shaking uncontrobly Seeing me in this state, Henry red at Eloise. ¡°Eloise, look at what you''ve done!¡±


    "Henry, I-


    He cut her off, "I don''t want to hear your excuses!"


    Benjamin approached me, took off his coat, wrapped me in it, and held me


    rently.


    "Don''t be scared. It''s okay now. You''re safe,¡± he said soothingly.


    He then turned his cold gaze to Eloise. "I don''t need to know the details of what happened between you and Henry. But since you hurt someone connected to the Southwells, I won''t let you get away with it!"


    G/L


    28 Wed, Jan 1


    Chapter 17 It Won''t End So Easily


    Finished


    taken on the position yet, so I can''t act against her dircely at this moment. But don''t worry, I''ll give you an exnation for this matter." Then, he carried me away


    Henry, still fuming,nded a few more punches on the man before announcing the man''s expulsion from the Midnight Pack and following us out.


    As Benjamin carried me away, I nced back at Eloise, who was frozen on the floor, desperately calling someone on her phone.


    I couldn''t shake the feeling that this situation wasn''t going to end.


    608

 Eternal Claim 18

    Chapter 18 Suspicion Grows


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    The spot on my stomach where Eloise had kicked me started to throb painfully. I groaned and clung tightly to Benjamin''s clothes.


    He noticed my difort and gently lifted me to the back seat of the car, saying ¡°Sorry, I forgot you''re an Omega and might have a lower pain threshold. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "No need." I nned to secretly awaken Herater. It wouldn''t take long for me to heal on my own then.


    I was only a bit surprised. Wasn''t he supposed to be repulsed by me like his other siblings?


    Seeing my refusal, he frowned but said nothing, driving me back to the Southwells Residence.


    Returning to the room, I took out my phone and saw a flurry of messages from Thomas.


    "Alpha, are you alright? Were you saved?"


    I texted back, "Yes, but I got hurt."


    Thomas sent me a crying emoji and replied. ¡°You''re so unlucky! Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°I can handle it. You don''t need to follow up."


    "Okay, call me if you need anything. Thomas replied tteringly.


    After dealing with my talkative Beta, I made a phone call.


    Since I couldn''t confront Eloise as an Alpha, I arranged for someone else to handle it.


    The other party was angry after hearing what had happened to me. ¡°Eloise Scott, right? I''ll take care of the aftermath!"


    "Thank you then," I sweetly replied.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Hayz, I''m nning to visit the Midnight Pack to meet an old friend. I''ll see you then the person on the other end of the phone said dotingly.


    ¡°That sounds great. I''ll treat you to a drink then!"


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. I put away my phone, opened the door in confusion, and saw Benjamin''s cold face.


    "Doctor, here is the patient. Please check on her."


    "Ms. Carson, right? Can wee in?"


    ¡°Yes, of course Seeing the doctor with medical supplies. I couldn''t refuse, so I let them in.


    The doctor performed a quick check and handed me some medicine. "There don''t seem to be any major


    12:28 Wed, Jan 1. G


    Chapter 18 Suspicion Grows


    I was eager for the doctor to leave. ¡°Okay, thank you."


    Finished


    After the doctor left, Benjamin and I exchanged nces. He suddenly asked, ¡°Were you talking to someone on the phone just now?"


    I casually made up an excuse, "It was just a prank call."


    Benjamin looked at me with suspicion for a moment before saying, ¡°Give me your number, so I can contact you if necessary."


    "Sure." I readily agreed, wanting to drive him out of the room.


    I typed my number into his phone and handed it back to him. ¡°Goodnight, Benjamin.¡±


    Benjamin reminded me again, ¡°Don''t forget to take your medicine.¡± Then, he turned and walked out.


    As the door was closing, I noticed him nce back at me with a meaningful look before he picked up his phone, seemingly ready to make a call.


    Was he starting to suspect something?


    608

 Eternal Claim 19

    Chapter 19 Bing a Rogue


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    The next morning, as soon as I got up, I heard Henry''s shocked voice. ¡°Eloise disappeared overnight! It''s even making headlines!"


    I chimed in, "She must have felt guilty and ran away."


    Henry didn''t think much and immediately started praising Benjamin, ¡°That''s right. Once my brother steps. in, nothing is too tough for him."


    "It wasn''t me, Benjamin said coldly.


    ¡°Leaving the pack and bing a Rogue outside is incredibly risky. She must have realized that,¡± he pointed out, staring at me. ¡°Hayley, you seem to have known about this already."


    I maintained a calm expression and met his gaze. "I just found out too. If I''d known sooner, I wouldn''t have spent the night so restless." I pretended to rub my head as if trying to ease the tension.


    Benjamin frowned and nced at me but chose not to say anything further.


    Back at school, everyone was talking about Eloise''s disappearance. After that, no one dared to bother me. anymore. It felt almost like the old days when I was the Alpha of the Shadow Pack-like I was finally back in my element.


    As time passed, I considered moving out and living away from the Southwells. Fewer interactions with them might mean fewer problems. But George rejected my idea. ¡°Come back here. I''ll set up a meeting for you all again."


    I wasn''t enthusiastic about the arranged marriage. I was about to go without dressing up, but George stopped me. ¡°Hayley, I''ve bought you many new clothes. You should dress up a bit before youe. I''ve also arranged for a makeup artist for you."


    I immediately declined, ¡°I can handle it myself. No need to bother others. I was worried that if someone did my makeup, my disguise might be revealed.


    In the dressing room, I touched up the previous unattractive makeup.


    It looked better than before, so it should be fine.


    After dressing up, a driver took me to the Southwells'' Residence.


    When Benjamin and Henry saw me dressed up, they looked surprised.


    George seemed pleased


    with my


    Not keen on being pushed into this min. 1 chose a spot in a corner, hoping to stay out of the way.


    However, George directed me to sit next to Christophe "You two have met before but haven''t had the chance to get to know each other. Take today as an opportunity."


    Christopher looked at me with a forced simile and greeted me politely, "Hello."


    Chapter 19 Bing a Rogue


    I responded with an indifferent nce and greeted lightly. "Hello."


    Finished


    He immediately turned displeased. As a big star, he was used to fans being thrilled to talk to him. But I, a country bumpkin, didn''t even give him another nce


    Trying to strike up a conversation, Christopher asked, ¡°Have you seen any of the shows I''ve been in?" Seeing his smile, I rolled my eyes under his expectant gaze. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Christopher seemed dissatisfied. "Do you have a favorite actor? I could introduce you."


    I rolled my eyes again. My aunt was a Hollywood star and a Best Actress winner. Which celebrity had I met before?


    "I''m not interested," I said tly.


    608

 Eternal Claim 20

    Chapter 20 Coborative Performance


    Hayley''s POV


    Henry noticed Christopher seemed interested in me and decided to join our chat.


    Finished


    He teased Christopher, ¡°Have you seen so many pretty actresses that you''ve developed a taste for the less. attractive ones? Your taste is so unique!"


    Ignoring him. Christopher continued, ¡°I have a fan meetingter. Would you like toe and see?¡±


    I squinted at him, instantly realizing his motive. He probably wanted to show off his charm and poprity, hoping to impress me. Or maybe he wanted me to see his legions of fans and understand the difference between us, making me not ''cover'' him.


    Finding the situation amusing, I agreed.


    George recalled the previous kidnapping incident. Concerned for my safety, he asked Benjamin to join us and protect me.


    ¡°Christopher! Christopher! Christopher!"


    I was overwhelmed by the loud cheers from fans as Chiristopher stepped onto the stage.


    Cameras shed non-stop as he appeared. He was wearing a sharp suit and appeared to shine like a star in the spotlight.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I''m Christopher Southwell, he greeted, shing a smile that could win anyone over.


    Clearing his throat, he leaned close to the microphone and said, ¡°This is my first fan meeting in Astoria, sp I''ve got a little surprise for you all!"


    The fans instantly erupted in excitement. Their cheers echoed in my ears.


    "Have you all seen my recent drama? Today, I''ll be reenacting a key scene from it. I''ll select a few of you to act with me." Christopher signaled his agent to walk over.


    Receiving the instruction, the agent held up a poster with a QR code. "Scan the QR code on this enter the selection. The system will choose a few lucky fans to join Christopher on stage


    Fans immediately pulled out their phones and began sennning the QR code


    poster to


    "Have you all scanned it?" the agent asked. Once he received confirmation, he moved to the side and started announcing names.


    I knew those so-called ''lucky fans were prearranged. S1, they acted surprised when their names were called.


    After the agent distributed scripts and props to the chosen fans, the crowd buzzed again, asking. "Where''s the female lead?"


    [


    Christopher looked toward the audience and said, ¡°Toyoid making fans jealous, we''ll pick the female lead


    1. GF.


    Chapter 20 Coborative Performance


    Finished


    As expected. I knew he wasn''t up to anything good when he invited me to the fan meeting. Watching his phant expression, I cursed him silently.


    The agent, seeing my awkward makeup, looked worried. After all, I wasn''t a prearranged actress, especially for the lead role. He leaned close and whispered, ¡°Ms. Carson, you don''t have any lines. Just follow along with Christopher''s performance."


    Forced to y along. I felt displeased but still cooperated with Christopher for his performance.


    In the final scene, his eyes welled up with tears as he smiled. Then, he turned around and slowly closed his eyes. He was ready to face death. It was the climax of his new drama. Deeply immersed, the fans in the audience cried their hearts out.


    Suddenly, Hera, my wolf, sensed a dangerous presence and warned, "There''s danger! Quickly let me take over!


    Before I could decide whether to risk transforming and exposing my Alpha identity. I saw a glint of a dagger aimed at the defenseless Christopher.


    I rushed to push Christopher out of harm''s way, narrowly dodging the dagger myself. Despite my efforts, the de grazed my arm, and blood began to flow.


    608

 Eternal Claim 21

    Chapter 21 Conspiracy Theory


    Hayley''s POV


    The crowd went into chaos.


    Finished


    Christopher was momentarily stunned, his face showing a mix of fear and relief. Once he regained hisposure, he quickly instructed the security to subdue the fake reporter.


    Frowning with concern, he asked me, ¡°Are you alright?


    I replied calmly. ¡°You should take care of your fans first I then nced at my still-bleeding wound, cursing inwardly. Unfortunately, I couldn''t heal right away since I needed to keep up my Omega disguise.


    Christopher nodded and signaled his agent.


    "Sorry, today''s fan meeting is canceled. We''ll meet next time."


    The fans began to protest loudly, but the agent had the security team manage the crowd.


    Christopher supported me as we headed to the dressing room.


    The stack of documents was thrown onto the table with a loud crash, scattering papers everywhere.


    The agent looked horrified. "We''ve figured it out. It was done by one of your anti-fans.


    Christopher was furious. ¡°How did this happen? How did someone manage to bring a weapon to the fan meeting?"


    "I''m sorry. It was mistaken for a prop, so we didn''t check it thoroughly,¡± the agent apologized.


    Benjamin, sitting nearby, red at my injured arm, clearly upset.


    Even though he hadn''t officially be the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, his intimidating presence made the agent nervous. Christopher also eyed him warily.


    ¡°Enough. I''ll take her to the hospital. You deal with this he said coldly to Christopher. He then scooped me up and carried me out of the dressing room.


    As we headed to the hospital, I browsed online and saw that after the fan meeting was canceled. I had be the target of online attacks from crazed fans. The inte was flooded with harshments. about


    me.


    "That woman must have been in on it with the attacker. She couldn''t get the star''s attention, so she used this stunt for sympathy!"


    "Looks like she''s just a low-ranking Omega. Maybe she was bribed by a witch to fake an attack, get close to Christopher, and harm our Midnight Pack''s Alpha hei


    I was livid. How could there be such ridiculous conspiracy theories suggesting that I''d team up with a


    Chapter 21 Conspiracy Theory


    74%


    #Finished


    Just as I was about to call my Beta for help, Christopher tweeted, ¡°Hayley saved me. Please stop spreading


    rumors!


    "As the fourth heir of the Midnight Pack''s Alpha, Imand you all not to disturb her peaceful life!"


    I heard that Christopher rarely used his status to pressure people, but this time, it seemed he had a bit of conscience.


    Sure enough, as soon as he posted that, the online insults subsided.


    Benjamin took me to the hospital.


    The doctor conducted a thorough examination of me. Fortunately, it''s just a minor injury-no damage to your tendons or bones. A few medicines should fix it up.


    As soon as I left the orthopedics department, I saw Chandler sitting on a bench at the entrance, frowning at me. I''ve never seen anyone as foolish as you."


    "What do you mean?" I was confused. Was he upset with me for getting injured?


    You''re an Omega. You can''t even protect yourself. Do you think you aren''t injured enough? You shouldn''t have put yourself in danger!"


    His words were harsh, but I realized he was probably showing concern. I felt inexplicably wronged and wasn''t sure how to respond.


    At that moment, a nurse approached with a prescription, breaking the deadlock, "Are you her boyfriend? This is an anti-inmmatory medicine. Could you help her apply it?"


    Benjamin frowned but didn''t say anything. The nurse thought we were human like her, so she had no sense of hierarchy toward us.


    The nurse couldn''t read his expression. She put her hands on her hips and scolded him, ¡°"I heard you two arguing just now. Your girlfriend is injured. Is this the time to argue? If you don''t treat her wound now, it might get infected.


    I thought Benjamin might lose his temper and shift into a wolf to intimidate her, but he remained silent, taking the medicine from her with a dull expression.


    Seeing the nurse''s scolding, I felt a small victory and thanked her with a smile, "Thank you, you''re so kind."


    Benjamin''s deep voice cut through, ¡°Sit still. I''ll apply the medicine."


    I stubbornly refused, ¡°I don''t want you to do it."


    Benjamin paused, his face showing mixed emotions.


    Seeing him staring at me, I didn''t back down but stared back at him. Unexpectedly, he leaned in closer.

 Eternal Claim 22

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 22 The Search


    Hayley


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± My heart pounded as I stared at him, eyes wide.


    74%


    #Finished


    Benjamin''s gaze darkened, his expression growing more intense and dangerous. As his eyes dropped to


    But before I could, he stepped back, his voice cold. "You Omegas really don''t know how to prioritise. With your weak werewolf constitution, if you let that wound fester, it''ll get infected."


    His words were harsh but logical. I couldn''t reveal my true Alpha nature and heal the wound myself under his watchful eyes. So, I obediently extended my hand.


    Benjamin cut away the fabric around my wound with scissors, staring at my skin for several seconds. Then, he looked at my face, his expression thoughtful.


    Could he see the difference between the skin on my face and body? Panic flickered inside me.


    Fortunately, he didn''t ask any questions and continued tending to my wound.


    The pain was intense as he touched it, and I turned my head, gritting my teeth to keep from making a


    sound.


    Benjamin noticed my reaction and deliberately gentled his touch. ¡°There, rest up. And try to stay indoors. for a while."


    His sudden advice puzzled me.


    "You messed up Christopher''s fan meeting. His fans won''t let you off easily," he exined.


    ¡°What kind of logic is that? I saved their idol, and now they want toe after me?¡± I couldn''t understand those fanatics'' reasoning.


    ¡°For now, just stay in the hospital,¡± Benjamin said, clearly not wanting to discuss it further. ¡°If you need anything, tell me or Henry."


    Thinking back on what had happened, I felt a shiver run down my spine. Staying at the hospital seemed like a good idea, avoiding any involvement with the Naj family. ¡°Alright... fine.¡±


    So, I stayed in the VIP hospital room Benjamin arranged for me. Every day, I woke up to the smell of disinfectant. I had never hated hospitals this much.


    If I didn''t have to pretend to be an Omega, I would let my wolf Hera out and wouldn''t have gotten injured and ended up here in the first ce.


    I wished this year would pass quickly, so I could return to the Shadow Pack...


    I was lost in thought when the door to my hospital room swung open, revealing a woman with a striking figure.


    Chapter 22 The Search


    Finished


    #1 app update avall... Samsung Inte Browser


    Her thick, golden waves of hair cascaded over her shoulders. With long eyshes, alluring eyes, and sensuous, full lips, she exuded an air of irresistible char


    It was my aunt, the Hollywood superstar, Ivana Carson


    "Auntie, what are you doing here?" I eximed, thrilled to see her.


    She frowned at me for a moment before speaking hesitantly, "Hayz?¡±


    1


    I realized my disguise had thrown her off, so I quickly exined the reasons behind it.


    "I understand the gist of it, she nodded.


    "By the way, Auntie, how did you know I was injured?¡± was astonished the news had reached abroad. "Your grandfather told me. He wanted me toe back and check on you to put his mind at ease."


    ¡°Grandpa... I haven''t seen him in so long. How is he?" Imurmured.


    "Don''t worry, he''s in great health," she said, poking my forehead gently. "But you, you''re an Alpha, and you ended up getting hurt andnding in the hospital. Even if you''re pretending to be an Omega, you have to protect yourself first. Don''t put yourself in danger.


    I hugged her, pouting. "I know, Auntie."


    §±


    ¡°Oh, Hayz, among the five grandsons of the Midnight Pack''s Alpha, have you fallen for any of them? ording to family tradition, one of them is destined to be your mate!"


    I scoffed, ¡°Auntie, I haven''t fallen for any of them yet. I don''t believe I''ll find my destined mate among those


    five


    ¡°Well, when you turn eighteen in a few months


    We were in the middle of our discussion when there was a sudden knock on the door...


    608

 Eternal Claim 23

    Chapter 23 Exposed


    Hayley


    Henry was the first to stride in, grumbling. ¡±


    together?"


    can''t we take turns? Why do we all have toe


    Finished


    He froze mid-step, pointing at my aunt in shock. "Holy crap-that''s the famous Hollywood actress, Ivana!"


    The Southwells who followed him also stood there, stunned.


    Christopher, upon seeing my aunt''s face clearly, nearly dropped the gifts he was carrying.


    Everyone seemed taken aback, except for Benjamin. His expression remained indifferent, but his eyes shifted to me, scrutinizing me with suspicion.


    Ignoring his gaze, I was at a loss for how to break the awkward silence. My aunt patted my shoulder reassuringly before standing up.


    She flipped her hair back and began, "Hello, I''m Hayley''s aunt."


    "You''re her aunt?" Christopher''s eyes widened in disbelief, ncing at me awkwardly. He probably remembered boasting about taking me to meet celebrities and now felt incredibly embarrassed.


    Benjamin stepped forward slowly, his movements graceful. He extended his hand toward my aunt with an air of elegance. ¡°Hello! I''m Benjamin from the Midnight Pack."


    "Hello, I''m Ivana from the Shadow Pack. I came back to the country and decided to visit my niece Hayley, my aunt exined, casting a nce my way.


    I could instantly see the approval in her eyes as she looked at Benjamin.


    She then adopted a more authoritative tone, "You all came to see our Hayz? She''s quite the treasure in our pack-?


    Would she identally reveal my Alpha identity?!


    I was about to interrupt her when she continued,


    my father''s precious gem! Her injury has the whole family worried.¡± Thankfully, she managed to cover it up, and I let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sorry to have worried you. As the Alpha heir of the Midnight Pack, I promise you this won''t happen again, Benjamin said earnestly.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± my aunt smiled, pleased with his sincere promise. She retunted to my side, teasing. ¡°Hayz. I think Benjamin is quite dashing and suits you well. He might just be your destined mate."


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Benjamin''s face instantly darken at her words.


    I immediately grasped his disdain. He still viewed my Omega'' status and ''in'' appearance as beneath


    ¡°Auntie..." I tugged her sleeve, signalling her to stop.


    Chapter 23 Exposed


    The room fell into an uneasy silence.


    "Since Hayley''s aunt is here, we should be proper hosts, Irving suddenly said, breaking the tension.


    I looked up and met his gaze.


    He knew one of my secrets, and his demeanor toward me had softened, a hint of a smile in his eyes. He then turned to Benjamin, his tone still calm, and asked, "Ben what do you think?"


    Benjamin responded curtly, "Fine, you handle it."


    Their hierarchy was evident without words.


    After Benjamin spoke, Irving smiled at me and asked, ¡°For dinner, shall we invite Miss Carson along?¡±


    Finished


    Dinner! The thought excited me. After days of hospital food, my appetite had dwindled. A proper meal was a wee change.


    "Of course!" I agreed without hesitation.


    My aunt looked at me, slightly concerned. "But your wound hasn''t healed yet. Can you eat out?"


    "I can, Auntie,¡± I replied confidently, not giving her a chance to object. I whispered in her ear, "Remember, I''m actually an Alpha. My body is strong."


    She nodded immediately.


    dinner table soon buzzed with conversation, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that this meal wasn''t just about weing my aunt-it seemed like she was here to find me a mate.


    ¡°Ben, could you help Hayz cut her steak? Her hand isn''t fully healed yet,¡± my aunt said, deliberately involving Benjamin.


    So, while I was still savoring the foie gras, a te with arge steak appeared beside me.


    Before I could speak, Benjamin said, ¡°You''re wee!


    I silently fumed, Wee for what? I hate my steak medium-rare, and he picked such a huge piece!


    After a while, I put down my knife and fork, resting my chin on my hand, andzily nced around. Everyone else was engrossed in conversation, except for Benjamin and me.


    Just as I was about to look away, I found Benjamin''s eyes on me. He began to speak slowly-


    608

 Eternal Claim 24

    Chapter 24 You Seem Terrified


    Hayley


    "Not feeling well?" Benjamin asked, his tone almost clinical.


    Finished


    Before I could reply, Ivana intervened, ¡°Hayz might still be recovering. Perhaps you should take her home.¡±


    Her underlying motive was clear-she was trying to par us off. I sighed inwardly, wondering what made her think Benjamin was a suitable match for me.


    "Alright," Benjamin agreed, without a hint of reluctance.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± I managed, forcing a smile as I nced at his unyielding expression.


    The situation was undeniably awkward. My aunt''s actions made it seem as though some divine force had. deemed Benjamin my destined mate, and failing toply would result in dire consequences.


    The driver took the front seat while Benjamin and I sat in the back.


    Instinctively, I edged away, trying to create some space.


    Benjamin noticed and frowned. "Are you afraid of me?


    Iughed awkwardly. ¡°No, I just didn''t want you to sit on my clothes.¡±


    He smirked, a rare and unsettling sight. "Is that so?"


    Was that a smile?


    It caught me off guard, making him seem almost intimidating.


    I coughed, trying to shift my focus away from him. Eventually, sleep overtook me.


    Half-asleep, I saw a familiar sign sh past the window,


    Forgetting Ranin


    was beside me, I blurted, "Stop here, I want to get some snacks."


    Benjamin paused, then instructed the driver. ¡°Turn around and stop at the snack bar we just passed"


    The driverplied, and we parked in front of an old sign.


    "Sorry, this won''t take long." I said, leaping out of the car and heading straight for the shop.


    ¡°Shopkeep, I''ll have this, this... and this... I ordered enthusiastically, only to realize Benjamin was standing behind me.


    "Why did you get out?" I asked, surprised.


    I''m hungry too. Is that a problem?¡± Benjamin replied, his tone matter-of-fact.


    "No, no problem. I wiped my brow and paid. ¡°Shopkee, another set of the same, please."


    Chapter 24 You Seem Terrified


    ¡°This one''s for you,¡± I said, offering Benjamin his share


    a


    #Finished


    He frowned slightly, and I quickly exined, "It''s just thank you for hosting my aunt for dinner. If you think it''s too cheap, I can treat you to a proper meal next time."


    Benjamin nced at the food, took it, and said, ¡°Spare me.¡±


    I dug into my food, savoring the rich vors. The best meals often came from the most unexpected ces.


    Benjamin watched me, his icy demeanor softening a fraction. He then turned to the owner. "Pack this up, please."


    I couldn''t shake the feeling that Benjamin was missing the point of good food. ¡°Don''t you know the best way to enjoy these snacks is to eat them fresh, right after they''re made?"


    "I didn''t realise that," Benjamin admitted, contemting my words with a thoughtful expression.


    I blinked in surprise at his response, then returned to my food.


    Once we were back in the car, I ignored his look of disapproval and deliberately pressed a piece of snack toward him. He hesitated before mimicking me, taking a cautious bite and chewing slowly.


    Astonished, he remarked, "It''s actually rather good...


    I grinned. ¡°Of course it is." A new sense of warmth toward him began to grow.


    Without warning, the driver mmed on the brakes to dodge a wounded werewolf that had appeared. suddenly. "Sorry about that,¡± the driver said apologetically.


    I was jolted forward, my snacks nearly flying out of my grasp as I tumbled into Benjamin''s arms.


    "Watch yourself," he said, steadying me by holding my shoulders.


    As I settled against him, 1 became aware of a strange, almost intoxicating scenting from him.


    My wolf, Hera, stirred within me, restless and eager.


    "What is this?" I asked Hera, my voiceced with confusion.


    "Could Benjamin be our destined mate?"

 Eternal Claim 25

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate:


    Chapter 25 Uninterested


    Benjamin


    4 Finished


    As Hayley stumbled into my arms, I was surprised to find myself not pushing her away. The fact that I had averted my usual reaction was unexpected, given how much I had previously disliked her.


    I had never imagined that my future Luna-once I assumed the Alpha position of the Midnight Pack- would be someone like her, a mere Ome


    My grandfather had been adamant that my mate muste from the ruling family of Shadow Pack, our allies. I had anticipated at least a Beta with some measure of charm and ability, not someone like Hayley.


    Initially, I found her entirely unappealing.


    But as time went on, I discovered an unexpected allure in her. She was a skilled tennis yer, solvedplex maths problems with ease, and despite her Omega status, she was remarkably adept at defending herself. She never seemed to be at a disadvantage and even protected my brother Christopher in a critical


    moment.


    My distaste for her was undeniably waning.


    Could she truly be my destined mate?


    No, that''s impossible! I shook my head, determined to reject this unsettling thought.


    The woman who truly captivated me was the one who had bested me on the racetrack, the striking andmanding woman with an undeniable Alpha presence. If I could, I would search for her.


    Furthermore, my wolf had never picked up any scent from Hayley, which was peculiar.


    She seemed to be hiding many secrets, and I needed to have my subordinates investigate further.


    The following day, I found myself volunteering to collect Hayley from the hospital, a decision I couldn''t quite exin.


    When I arrived at her hospital room, I watched her peaceful face as she slept. Upon waking and seeing me beside her bed, she appeared visibly startled.


    Her gaze held on me for several seconds before she finally asked, "What are you doing here?¡±


    At a loss for words, I replied, "You''re awake. Perfect timing. Let''s get you ready to leave."


    Her face brightened with joy at the prospect of returning to school, and she promptly forgot to question my presence. "I can go back to school? That''s wonderfull


    Her happiness was infectious, and I found myself smiling in return.


    Noticing the breakfast on the table, I instructed her, ¡°Finish your breakfast and get packed. I''ll handle the discharge paperwork."


    Chapter 25 Uninterested


    ÁÖ.74%»­


    By the time I returned with thepleted forms, Hayley had finished her meal and gathered her belongings. Tescorted her out of the hospital.


    I drove that day, with Hayley seated in the back of the car. As we set off, her phone rang.


    Finished


    She answered with a cheerful voice, ¡°Good morning, Abstie! The caller was the Hollywood actress Ivana


    I overheard Hayleyughing as she said, ¡°What are you talking about, Auntie? I''m always in a good mood. I''ve never been unhappy¡± Ivana''s teasing tone came through clearly, and Hayley seemed to be in high spirits.


    As I nced into the rearview mirror, I caught Hayley costing a sideways nce at me. Her cheeks flush and she spoke in a lowered tone, "Auntie, what are you on about? We don''t share that kind of rtionship.


    It was clear she was referring to me..


    So, she wasn''t interested?


    A cold smile crept onto my lips.


    Ivana evidently misunderstood the situation and was attempting to push us together, leaving


    clearly unhappy about it.


    Hayley


    Her reluctance was apparent. The notion of me as her mate was something she resisted, especially given my role as Alpha,


    This was the first time I had been dismissed so openly, and by an Omega, no less


    I wondered which of my


    four brothers she might prefer. None of them had shown any interest in her, as


    far as I knew


    Was she hoping she could wait until she turned eighteen, like some wolves from ordinary families, and let fate decide her mate?


    The thought was almost absurd.


    Auntie! Hayley''s voice carried a tone of defeat, as if Ivana''s persuasion was relentless


    "I get it. Auntie. I''ll take care of it," she finally replied, and I focused on the road, tuning out the remainder


    of the conversation.


    When the call ended, I noticed her studying me with thoughtful expression, lost in her own thought


    The slight affection I had felt for her before vatushed, reced by a clear sense of disillusionment, thanks to her reaction during the call


    608

 Eternal Claim 26

    Chapter 26 Silence


    Hayley


    Finished


    Benjamin''s mood was an enigma. The moment I hung up, he mmed the elerator and shot down the


    road


    I observed him for a moment, my thoughts wandering back to the unfamiliar scent I had detected in the car. It was something I had never noticed before when I was near him.


    Furthermore, Hera, my wolf, had reacted in a manner had never witnessed before.


    Could he really be my destined mate?


    Yet, I was still under eighteen. Could Hera truly recognize a mate so early?


    With my birthday drawing nearer and my role as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack advancing swiftly, I was developing faster than most wolves.


    It was unfortunate that when I sought Hera''s insight, she had inexplicably fallen into a deep sleep. unresponsive to my calls.


    After Benjamin dropped me off at school, he drove away without a word or nce.


    Watching his retreating car, I realized that his recent kindness had likely been an illusion. His dislike for me had been clear all along, and I must have misread his recent behavior.


    I dismissed the incident and returned to school. Given the aftermath of the fan meeting. I faced unfriendly attitudes from many.


    Christopher''s fans were particrly hostile, harboring resentment toward me as if I had schemed with rival fans to gain his sympathy.


    Without Christopher''s Twitter post advising everyone to leave me alone, my school life would have been far


    worse.


    Though these fans couldn''t confront me directly, they indulged in petty actions.


    For example, my name topped the list of worst-dressed at the school dance on the forum, an honor of negative attention.


    I chose not to let it trouble me and carried on with my day. asionally, I noticed somemotion. outside my ssroom and felt the sting of curious gazek


    ¡°Seriously, Car...uggo, how can you sit there so calmly Have you lost all confidence in your appearance or have you simply grown immune to it? Henry mocked, his tone dripping with scorn.


    Without faltering, I replied, "I''d much all have an interesting soul than a pretty face."


    Henry''sughter was loud and mocking.


    I ignored him and proceeded to the tennis courts for my training.


    Chapter 26 Silence


    Finished


    Since winning the state championship in thest tournament, my coach had approached me several times. aboutpeting in a world-ss tennis open. Initially, I had declined, but the coach''s relentless encouragement eventually persuaded me to agree.


    Henry, seeing my indifference to his taunts, followed me to the tennis court, clearly intent on continuing his harassment.


    Henry kept on, determined to get under my skin. ¡°So, you''ve failed to live up to the beauty image, and now you''re aiming for a tennis star role? Thatst victory was nothing more than a fluke. You just barely clinched the state championship. Do you really think that makes you something special?¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and replied, "Must you be so loud? I order you to be silent."


    Henry''s expression darkened instantly. In an instant, he transformed into his wolf form, his eyes zing with fury.


    ¡°An outsider Omega like you dares to give me orders?!"


    Realization struck me sharply. I had forgotten to maintain my Omega guise and had spoken with themanding presence of an alpha.


    ¡°What do you intend to do? Are you nning to let your wolf attack me? Remember, I am the chosen mate for you and your four brothers, brought here by the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, your grandfather himself!"


    "And if I select Benjamin as my mate, I would be the Luna of your pack when he assumes his role!" My words clearly hit a nerve.


    Henry''s rage boiled over, and his formidable ck wolf snarled, baring its sharp teeth andunching at me with a menacing growl-


    608

 Eternal Claim 27

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 27 Wager


    Hayley


    Henry had pulled this stunt before-his disy of ferocity was just for show, meant to he wouldn''t actually harm me.


    Even if I were merely an Omega, I wouldn''t flinch.


    When he charged at me, I stood my ground.


    Finished


    unsettle me. I knew


    As expected, he stopped just a hair''s breadth from me and shifted back to his human form.


    ¡°This is merely a warning. Push me again, and I won''t be so amodating,¡± he warned, his voice edged with menace,


    "And as for your grand ns topete in an international tennis tournament, you''ll only bring shame upon yourself!"


    His words struck me as juvenile and amusing. Whether Ipeted or not had nothing to do with him.


    It was as if he saw my performance as a reflection of him.


    Before I could retort, he grabbed my tennis racket


    "Give that back!" I said, my frustration growing.


    Henry''s face was a mask of mischievous defiance. "I won''t! Not a chance!"


    His antics were so childish that I couldn''t help butugh, and my anger faded considerably.


    If he wanted to y game,


    I was more than willing to oblige.


    "You''re so certain I''ll fail, but what if I actually win the championship?" I challenged.


    Henry let out a derisiveugh. Thepetitors are elite professionals from around the globe. How could you possiblypete?"


    "You only won the state championship by chance. You''re clearly out of your league."


    He looked at me with open disdain.


    "Hayley, if you manage to reach the semifinals, then you will earn my respect, he said, his tone dripping with arrogance.


    His confidence and scorn piqued my interest. "Alright then, let''s make a bet.¡±


    Henry frowned, contemting for a moment before he agreed.


    "But let''s be clear-you need to reach the semifinals for me to recognise your skill," he stipted


    I grinned, sensing his hesitation.


    ¡°Sure, why don''t we have a wager? Or are you a chicken


    Chapter 27 Wager


    Henry took offense. ¡°Fine, let''s have a bet. What''s the term?"


    Finished


    "Fine. And if I win the championship, you''ll have to tre me with respect and call me ''boss'' whenever your


    see me."


    I thought he would protest my request to treat me as his superior when I was an apparent Omega. That was against the rank of our bloodline.


    To my surprise. Henry agreed without a second thought. ¡°Deal. But if you lose, you must leave the Southwells and return to your Shadow Pack."


    "Deal,¡± I said with a smile. This was exactly what I wanted.


    We concluded our bet with a firm handshake. Henry was so sure I wouldn''t reach the finals that his grin seemed set in stone.


    He handed back my tennis racket with a casual flick of his wrist and then, after quickly typing out at message on his phone, he departed.


    That afternoon, as school let out, Christopher arrived to collect me.


    As a celebrated actor, he was greeted by a throng of fans at the school gates. He took his time, signing autographs and chatting with the students before we finally made our way home.


    During the drive, Christopher broke the silence. ¡°So, you really took up Henry''s challenge?¡±


    It was clear he was referring to the tennis tournament. Evidently, Henry had filled him in on our wager. ¡°Yes,¡± I replied with a calmn nod.


    Christopher, noting my steady demeanor, decided to offer a dose of realism.


    "I don''t mean to discourage you, but the yers at international tournaments are all top-tier professionals. They possess at least Beta-level physical abilities, and you.......¡± He paused, casting a quick nce in my direction before continuing.


    ¡°Benjamin has been in rigorous training from a young age, and he barely managed to secure a runner-up spot in men''s singles.


    "Let''s be honest. If things go as expected, he will be the Alpha King of this continent once he takes over the Alpha role. His skills are unmatched among werewolves."


    The admiration in Christopher''s voice was palpable, a reflection of his high regard for Benjamin.


    It made me consider Benjamin''s impressive capabilities more deeply. His potential ascendancy to Alpha King was a significant reason for the alliance between the Midnight Pack and the Shadow Pack.


    Should Benjamin vie for the Alpha King title, our pack would need to back him fully.


    As I pondered this, a critical realization struck me. Christopher''s words contained more than just a caution - they hinted at the gravity of the stakes involved.


    12:29 Wed, Jan 1 .-


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 28 Rejection.

 Eternal Claim 28

    Chapter 28 Rejection.


    Hayley


    ¡°Are you saying Benjamin has participated in the tennis open?" I asked.


    Finished


    Christopher, perceiving my interest in Benjamin, eyed me with caution. "Don''t even think about my brother. He''s on the verge of bing the Alpha, and he''s not interested in someone like you. An Omega like you would never be his Luna."


    His warning caught me off guard. I hadn''t shown any interest in Benjamin.


    "My brother is exceptional," Christopher continued, his pride unmistakable. "When hepeted in the tournament, he won ten matches in a row-a record that remains unbroken."


    Christopher''s admiration for


    was palpable. He spoke with a blend of respect and pride.


    I simply responded with a nonchnt "oh,¡± acknowledging Benjamin''s prowess without letting it deter me.


    Benjamin was indeed formidable, but I had my own strengths. Should the role of Alpha King ever pique my interest, I wouldn''t shy away from a challenge.


    Since our wager, I had thrown myself into tennis practice.


    Alpha, what''s been keeping you busy?'' I had just taken a short break when a message from my Beta, Thomas, arrived. I replied sinctly, "Training."


    Thomas responded with several encouraging emojis. byen someone as exceptional as you is working this hard. How can I possibly ck off? I''m heading off to study now! By the way, there''s an online offer for a race, and the reward is quite tempting. Do you want to ept it?¡±


    I declined without hesitation. "No, I won''t. Racingst time was an exception.


    Thomas replied respectfully, "Understood, Alpha. I''ll decline it for you."


    After ending the call, I returned to my training, fully immersed in my work.


    Benjamin


    After Grandpa formally appointed me as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I used my authority to resolve several long-standing issues within the pack, including personal one.


    The personal issue was finding the intriguing woman who had bested me in that race. I wanted to challenge her to a rematch.


    As I contemted the prospect of racing her again, my Beta entered with a cautious expression. ¡°Alpha, the invitation has been declined."


    I was momentarily stunned. The disappointment was palpable, deepening my admiration for her boldness. and allure. Her elegant form and effortless grace from at night remained vividly in my memory.


    Chapter 28 Rejection


    I had been searching for her, but she seemed to have disappeared without a trace.


    74%


    Finished


    After taking up the mantle of Alpha, I managed to harness more formidable resources and eventually track her down. Yet, despite my generous offer for a friendly rematch, she remained entirely unmoved, which only deepened my fascination with her.


    I pondered whether my offer was insufficiently enticing Increase the offer to seven and a half million. Ensure she epts!" I instructed my Beta.


    ¡°Understood, sir,¡± he replied with a nod before leaving the room.


    Left alone in the vast office, I gazed out of the window, lost in thought, when inspiration struck. I opened a drawer, retrieved a CD, and inserted it into theputer.


    The screen flickered to life, showing footage from the Grand Prix in France three years prior. A rising star named Sara had taken the championship by storm, her name resounding worldwide ever since.


    My interest in racing had grown intensely during that time, and Sara had made an indelible mark on me. I had longed to find her, motivated by a desire to learn her racing techniques.


    For reasons unknown, she had disappeared after that race.


    Despite numerous attempts and extensive connections, I had found no trace of her until the recent event. where that woman''s presence stirred memories of Sara


    Could she be the same person?


    I watched the footage over and over, mesmerized by Sara''s adept handling of the car through tight corners, consistently leaving herpetitors in her wake and crossing the finish line first.


    In the midst of the crowd''s roar, she emerged from the car with effortless grace. The faint smile on her lips seemed to pull me in, holding my gaze with its subtle yet undeniable allure.


    One nce, and it left an indelible mark on me.


    I was entranced by the video of her captivating presence, silently pledging to find her, no matter the cost. I would uncover her whereabouts,e what may!


    608

 Eternal Claim 29

    Chapter 29 No Match for Me


    Hayley


    Finished


    In Spanish ss, my mind wandered to the recent advice from my tennis coach. Ms. Anne''s irritation with my distraction was palpable.''


    ¡°Hayley, por favor, traduce esta frase,¡± she directed, pointing to the board.


    Startled by her call, I nced up to find every student''s gaze fixed on me.


    Before I could respond, Rachel, a ssmate, took a jab Anne, Hayley''s from a remote town. She probably hasn''t had much chance to learn Spanish. Maybe you should speak to her in English.¡±


    Laughter erupted around the room, and Anne, visibly annoyed, said. "If your Spanish isn''t strong, you need to concentrate more during ss!"


    I frowned but quickly scanned the board before rising with calm assurance. The sentence means, ''If the world bes corrupt, then innocence itself is a crime"


    When I finished, Anne and the ss looked at me in stunned silence, their disbelief evident.


    "Anne hasn''t covered this yet, and Hayley tranted it perfectly?"


    ¡°Yeah, I thought she was only good at tennis, but it turns out she''s pretty sharp overall!¡±


    "Ms. Anne, did I get it right?" I asked with a smile, enjoying the murmur of surprise from my ssmates. Anne cleared her throat, slightly embarrassed, and said, "That''s correct. Please take your seat."


    Henry, who sat next to me, looked surprised and teased "Hayley, you''re getting pretty good at this guessing game. Can''t believe you even got this right."


    I shot him a withering nce. Luck might ount for one or two correct guesses, but being consistently urate was another matter.


    The students'' expressions shifted from amusement to genuine admiration. Only Rachel, the Beta who had tried to undermine me, red in frustration.


    Her annoyance stemmed from my refusal to be embarrassed, an oue she hadn''t anticipated,


    Yet I paid her no mind; she was inconsequential to me


    After school, Benjamin arrived to pick me up.


    Once I got into the car, he regarded me in silence before finally asking. ¡°Are you entering the international tennis open?"


    I nodded.


    "When does the tournament start? Benjamin inquired


    Wed, Jan


    Criapter 29 No Match for Me


    Finished


    I then remembered Christopher''s mention of havingpeted in a previous tournament, so I added, ¡°By the way, Christopher said you''ve participated in this tournament before and was runner-up. Any tips for


    me?


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and said, "That was a long time ago. I''m not sure I have much to offer you


    now."


    I replied with a nomittal "oh" and allowed the conversation to end. The atmosphere between us. turned strained once mor


    but we soon reached the Southwells'' estate.


    During dinner, George, the Midnight Pack''s Alpha, casually mentioned, ¡°Hayz, I hear you''repeting in the tennis open. I noticed that Ben haspeted before and did quite well. He could be a good practice partner and assist with your training


    I swiftly declined, ¡°No, George, it''s not necessary to involve him. Benjamin was already distant, and now that he was the Alpha, he was even less inclined to associate with me. I wouldn''t want him to feel obliged, especially since he was likely concerned about having an ''Omega'' like me as a mate.¡±


    Although I had always been indifferent to Benjamin''s status as the Shadow Pack''s Alpha, the unexpected closeness during our car ride had stirred some surprising reactions from my wolf, Hera.


    ¡°Enough about trouble. Ben, starting tomorrow, you''ll be Hayz''s practice partner,¡± George''s decisive tone brought me back to reality.


    I was taken aback when Benjamin did not refuse.


    Despite his apparent willingness, Hera''s reaction around him made me apprehensive. My year-long agreement with my grandfather was nearing its end, yet I felt that things were shifting away from my ns. Frustrated, I left the table.


    After a brief rest in my room. I made my way to the Southwells'' private tennis court.


    Just as I was about to shut the door to the training room, arge hand halted it.


    608

 Eternal Claim 30

    Chapter 30 What Are You Here For?


    From Hayley''s perspective.


    Finished


    The familiar scent that made my wolf, Hera, so enamored drifted into the room just as the door was pushed open. Benjamin walked in.


    "What on earth are you doing here?" I asked, looking at him with a mix of rm and irritation.


    "Hey! Be polite to him! I really like the scent he carries Hera protested within me. Lately, she seemed unusually excited whenever Benjamin was around.


    I disregarded Hera and kept my gaze fixed on Benjamin.


    Benjamin remained silent, strolling over to stand beside me with a businesslike air. ¡°Grandpa asked me to be your sparring partner."


    I promptly refused, "There''s no need for you to bother. You can go back."


    Benjamin showed no sign of leaving. He promptly changed into his gear, grabbed a racket, and took his position opposite me. ¡°You know, even though I''ve seeded to the position of Alpha of the Midnight Pack. I can''t disregard my Grandpa''s wishes. So, I''m afraid you''re stuck with me."


    After a moment''s consideration, I realized that George meant well. Since my usual coach was on a break today, it seemed practical to let Benjamin be my sparring partner after all.


    "Then let''s begin,¡± I said, swinging my racket with a sharp, decisive stroke that sent the ball hurtling toward him.


    With a smooth glide, he effortlessly intercepted my shot.


    A smile tugged at the corner of my mouth as I watched his technique. It was clear he had a strong grasp of


    the basics.


    Just as I was thinking this, he returned the favor with a beautifully executed shot.


    The ball was hit with a tricky angle and considerable speed, and I nearly missed it.


    Benjamin''s lips curled into a smile as he watched me nearly stumble while trying to retrieve his shot.


    As an alpha myself, I wasn''t about to be outdone! My alpha spirit was stirred into action!


    I swiftly adjusted my stance and body position, found the perfect moment to strike, and returned the ball with speed. I then quickly regained my bnce, moved back into position, and focused intently on his


    next shot...


    We volleyed-back and forth for quite some time. Eventually, I called out, "Let''s stop for a moment and take a break."


    He set down his racket and approached with a bottle of water, handed it to me, and took a seat beside me. To be honest, his appearance was strikingly handsome and imposing. Now that he had assumed the role of Alpha of the Midnight Pack, his aura was both powerful and somewhat intimidating. His status certainly


    seemed to match mine.


    12:30 Wed, Jan 1 G F


    Chapter 30 What Are You Here For?


    If I were to choose him as my mate...


    Finished


    I gazed intently into his eyes, and it seemed he could read the emotions hidden deep within me. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes with a touch of cold arrogance and said, "I hope you don''t choose me as


    your mate."


    ¡°Oh?¡± I concealed a fleeting sense of disappointment and asked with a hint of curiosity, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I already have someone in mind for the future Luna,¡± he replied in a t, unfeeling tone.


    ¡°And that person could never be an Omega like you.¡±


    At his words, I couldn''t help but sneer dismissively several times.


    I cast him a sideways nce and said, with a touch of indifference, "That suits me just fine. To be honest, none of you are suitable mates for me. Once my year-long agreement with my Grandpa is over, I''ll be free to leave the Midnight Pack and find my destined mate on my own terms!¡±


    With that, I turned my attention back to my practice and focused on perfecting my serves.


    With a sharp ¡°crack," I twisted my left ankle as I lost focus for a moment.


    "Ah!" I eximed, wincing in pain.


    "What''s happened?!¡± Benjamin immediately rushed over to support me.


    and


    I found myself almost enveloped in his embrace, and the alluring scent of him grew ever stronger an more intoxicating.


    Hera within ine became agitated, ¡°I want to be close to him! Let me get closer!"


    I fought the urge to press against Benjamin and tried to calm Hera. "What''s going on with youtely? Why are you reacting so strongly when near him? Is it because I''m turning eighteen tomorrow?¡±


    "He''s our destined mate!" Hera suddenly asserted with conviction, and her words resonated in my mind. with the force of a thunderp...


    608

 Eternal Claim 31

    ha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 31 The Future Luna Candidate


    Hayley''s POV:


    Was Benjamin my destined mate?


    Ha! I couldn''t help but scoff internally.


    Finished


    He just warned me not to choose him as my mate, saying he already has someone in mind to be his future.


    Luna.


    Even if he really is my destined mate, so what? He clearly looks down on me, and frankly, I don''t care about him either.


    "I''m fine." After sorting through my thoughts, I pushed Benjamin aside. I walked over to grab my gear and headed for the door.


    Benjamin.kept staring at me with a curious gaze, but I purposely ignored him.


    "That''s it for today''s training. I''m leaving. If you want to stay here, feel free


    "Bye. Without turning around, I waved dismissively at him and walked out.


    Hera wasn''t happy with how I deliberately distanced myself. "Hey! Why didn''t you take the chance to spend more time with him? He''s our destined mate! I''m addicted to his scent! I just can''t get enough."


    "Hera, calm down. He''s not interested in me, and I feel the same way about him.


    "I just want to get through this one-year pact as fast as possible, leave the Midnight Pack, and find a mate who actually loves me back." I managed to rein in Hera''s agitation.


    Pushing the thought aside, I headed back to my room.


    That night, I tossed and turned for hours before I finally fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    Grandpa and Aunt both called to tell me how sorry they were for not being able to throw me a birthday party.


    After all, turning 18 is a huge deal, especially for werewolves like us.


    But since I was staying in a different pack, it was said that holding a birthday party while away could bring


    bad luck.


    Besides, the idea of finding my destined mate at my 18th birthday ceremony, once something so important, no longer held any significance for me.


    I shaken my head, pushing those thoughts away.


    After packing my things, I went downstairs, where the car to take me to school was already waiting.


    16:18 Wed, Jan 1 B BB


    Chapter 31 The Future Luna Candidate


    Hera immediately became excited, as usual, but I felt conflicted.


    Firshed:


    I did my best to calm her down, ignoring her urge to get closer to him. Yesterday''s events reyed in my mind, and I felt awkward. Trying to act as if nothing bothered me, I sat quietly in the back seat.


    jamin started the car, and we drove off in silence. Neither of us spoke, and I truly understood the meaning of awkward silence for the first time. Even their felt heavy with tension.


    I silently prayed that we would reach the school faster.


    We finally pulled up, and the car was still rolling to a stop when I eagerly reached for the door handle, only to find it locked.


    "Could you unlock the door?" I asked, looking over at Benjamin. To my surprise, he handed me a USB drive instead. I was confused and asked, "What''s this?"


    Benjamin exined, ¡°It''s information on all the potential opponents you might face in your tennis matches. It coulde in handy."


    ¡°Huh? This isn''t necessary,¡± I said, immediately declining without a second thought.


    Benjamin''s expression didn''t change, his dominant Alpha aura unmistakable. ¡°I don''t take back anything I''ve


    given. Feel free to throw it away if you don''t need it


    ¼± 608

 Eternal Claim 32

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 32 Do You Think I Will Lose?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Benjamin''s tone was calm, but I could still sense his underlying frustration. Well, who wouldn''t be upset after being rejected?


    Not wanting to provoke him any further, I took the USB drive from his hand. "Alright, thanks"


    The moment I epted it, Benjamin''s expression softened noticeably. He gave a small nod, then finally unlocked the car door. I got out.


    "Thanks again. You should head back" I waved at him before walking away.


    As I made my way along the path to the ssroom, I held the USB drive in my hand, still trying to figure out Benjamin''s intentions.


    Doesn''t he dislike me? Why bother helping me like this


    Unable to make sense of it, I decided to stop overthinking.


    Since Benjamin had offered it in good faith, I reluctantly epted it. Besides, with thepetition drawing near, having detailed information on my opponents could actually be useful.


    After that, I didn''t dwell on it anymore. I arrived at the philosophy ss a little early. The teacher hadn''t arrived yet, so I opened myptop, plugged in the USB and started going through the contents.


    "Hey, Hayley! Good morning!" Christine Bush, who had signed up for the same ss, greeted me cheerfully as she entered. She pulled out a lollipop and handed it to me. "Here, have some candy."


    I looked up and couldn''t hide my delight. "How did you know this was my favorite vor?" "Haha, maybe we''re just like-minded?"


    I took the lollipop from her, unwrapped it, and popped it into my mouth. The faaste filled my


    senses instantly. I''d been holding back my preferences for a while, forcing myself to quit my long-standing Jollipop habit. Now, tasting it again made my mood soar.


    I''ve got more at home. I''ll bring you more vors next time," Christine said with a yful wink, and we both burst intoughter.


    As more ssmates began to filter into the room, many of them greeted me warmly. Ever since my victory in the tennis match. I wasn''t as unpopr as I used to be


    e with


    However, Rachel was also in this ss, and the moment she walked in and saw me, she red at me clear hostility. I met her gaze and red right back.


    With an irritated huff, she turned her head away and sat near me. Her childish behavior only amused me.


    I overheard her proudly saying to the girl next to her, ¡°Guess what? My parents are nning to hire Paul Evans as my piano teacher."


    "What? Paul Evans? The famous pianist?"


    Chapter 37 Do You Think I Will Lose?


    I couldn''t help but smirk.


    Paul Evan?


    Heh, it''s been a while since Ist saw him.


    Finished


    Rachel''s POV:


    Seeing how unfazed Hayley was infuriated me even more.


    Paul Evans is a renowned pianist, and yet she didn''t even react when she heard his name.


    Hayley''s just some clueless nobody from Phoenix City She''s probably never even heard of artists like him.


    And yet, this unattractive, oblivious Omega was once invisible to everyone. Inexplicably, she has gained poprity after that lucky win in the tennis match.


    Now, people who once greeted me are going out of their way to say hello to her. I''ve even heard that on the uing campus rankings, where I used to have a secure spot, many people have started shifting their votes to Hayley!


    How could an Omega as in as she possiblypare to someone like me, a Beta?


    I shot a furious look at her profile, clenching my fists tightly.


    During that Spanish ss, I''d nned to humiliate her but she ended up stealing the spotlight instead.


    But piano ying has always been my strength, ever since I was a child. I''ve never had any realpetition in that area.


    I''m going to make sure my parents hire Paul as my teacher. With his help, I''ll take my piano skills to the next level. Then, during the school dance, I''ll show everyone who truly deserves their apuse-Hayley or


    inc.


    I scoffed inwardly, silently vowing to outshine her and reim my rightful ce on the campus rankings. "Rachel, do you want toe to my ce for a party after school?" One of my friends tapped me on the shoulder, pulling me out of my thoughts.


    But all I could think about was beating Hayley, so I waved her off, uninterested. "Not today. You go ahead." Hayley''s POV:


    I muttered her name in my mind, digging my nails into my palms.


    Then, suddenly, an idea struck me, I think I''ve just thought of the perfect way to deal with her...


    608

 Eternal Claim 33

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 33 Why Is It Him?


    Hayley''s POV:


    The tennis open tournament arrived before I could arrange a meeting with Paul.


    Finished


    On the day of my first match, everyone had other importantmitments, so it was Henry who drove me to the venue.


    He was in a rush too. As soon as he dropped me off, he was ready to head back.


    Before leaving, he couldn''t resist throwing in some snak. Hayley, if you''re struggling to keep up with your opponent, it''s okay to forfeit early. Don''t let those strong Beta-level yers hurt you. After all, you''re just a weak Omega. Your physical abilities can''tpare to theirs.


    I raised an eyebrow, smirking as I asked, ''Are you that certain I''m going to lose?"


    Henry''s expression was a picture of disbelief as if to say "Do you really think you have a chance?"


    I didn''t bother arguing further and left him with one final remark. ¡°Remember, a ber''s a bet


    With that, I walked into the court without looking back


    My opponent was a professional tennis yer, a mid-level Beta ranked in the top 200 globally. After two hours, I easily defeated her 6-2, 6-1, moving on to the next round without breaking much of a sweat.


    When we shook hands after the match, she stared at me in disbelief and muttered, ¡°Are you really just some unknown Omega?"


    To that, I could only apologize silently. I''m not an Omega at all; I''m a full-blooded Alpha.


    On the court, my numerous aces nearly drove her to the point of copse. Despite masking my true identity, my natural Alpha reflexes and physical strength were far superior.


    As I exited the court, a car horn caught my attention. A sleek Audi A8 had pulled up right in front of me.


    The window rolled down, and there was Thomas, grinning as usual, eager to please. ¡°Alpha, hop in."


    I hadn''t expected Thomas to pick me up, but I opened the door and got in without hesitation. The car sped


    off.


    ¡°Alpha, I watched the videos online. You were incredible on the court! If I hadn''t been tied up with business for the Shadow Pack like you asked, I''d have been there cheering you on in person.


    "How was today''s match?" he asked.


    ¡°Pretty easy,¡± I answered casually. Thomas burst outughing. ¡°Alpha, you could at least pretend to be humble."


    "Oh So what''s the real reason you came to find me?" I asked.


    Thomas chuckled. Alpha, let me treat you to a meal first, and then I''ll exin."


    I knew Thomas too well-he wouldn''t havee looking for me unless something important was going


    79%8


    Chapter 33 Why Is It Him?


    "Got it. The meal is on you."


    With that, he floored the gas pedal, and the car shot down the highway like a rocket.


    Thomas took me to


    Finished


    as we sat down, exclusive members-only restaurant. We selected a private, discreet room. As soon


    as we sat down, I cut to the chase. "Well, let''s hear it. What''s going on?"


    Grinning, Thomas poured me a ss of wine and handed it over. "Hehe, Alpha, you know me too well. You can always tell when I''ve got something on my mind."


    ¡°Enough with the small talk. Spill it''


    ¡°Well, it''s nothing too serious. Remember thatst deal? The other side has upped their offer to 50 million dors, and from the looks of it, we haven''t even hit the ceiling yet."


    I paused mid-sip, frowning slightly. "Do we know who''s behind the offer?"


    Thomas nodded and then uttered a name. ¡°It''s Benjamin."


    Suddenly, the wine in my mouth tasted like water. I set my ss down. ¡°Why is it him?¡±


    ¡°Alpha, it seems like Benjamin''s really interested in you. Why not meet with him? Besides, we can''t exactly turn down that kind of money, can we?"


    I was about to reject the idea outright, but then I remembered the tennis match. The information Benjamin had provided on my opponents had made the win significantly easier.


    And I had a school renovation project in Kenona that was going to need a lot of funding. With 50 million dors, I could make a big difference.


    "Fine, I''ll meet him, but on one condition."


    Thomas lit up, excited that I''d agreed.


    "Alpha, whatever you say. What''s the condition?"


    I narrowed my eyes and spoke firmly. ¡°I''ll race him, but it''s one-on-one. No third parties, no spectators. Thomas immediately understood and dropped his yful grin, nodding with respect. ¡°Understood, Alpha. I''ll ry the terms to them. If they agree, great; if not, we''ll walk away!"


    I nodded, signaling my approval.


    After we finished eating and were about to leave, I felt Hera stir restlessly inside me.


    There was no need to look-l already knew who was nearby. Only one person could provoke such a reaction from her.


    I quickly told Thomas to get out of there fast. He shifted into his wolf form and darted off like lightning After only a few steps, I looked up and locked eyes with Benjamin. His powerful Alpha presence radiated off him, suffocating without even needing words.


    All the passing werewolves lowered their heads, too afraid to meet his gaze. They bow respectfully before hurrving away.


    Chapter 33 Why Is It Him?


    #Finished


    But I felt no fear, no reverence, but only a sense of awkwardness. Trying to keep things casual, I forced a greeting. "What a coincidence! You''re here for dinner too?"


    608

 Eternal Claim 34

    Chapter 34 Benjamin''s in Trouble!


    Benjamin''s POV


    Hayley seemed surprised to see ine.


    Freshed


    At the same time, I could sense a subtle tension in her expression. She was trying hard to appear calm, but I could tell she was hiding something.


    I wasn''t bothered by the absence of the usual respect of fear most lower-ranked werewolves show toward an Alpha. I was used to it, especially from her.


    As a member of the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, Hayley had always carried herself this way since she arrived in our Midnight Pack.


    But today, something was different. Her usual clear and direct gaze had changed-there was a hin avoidance, like she was trying to hide something from me.


    Had she been up to something before I stopped her? Or maybe she had met someone she didn''t want me to see?


    If there was someone, they must''ve been a high-ranking werewolf, able to slip away without me noticing. Still, I wasn''t going to confront her about it now. I knew her well by now; she''s sharp, not easily shaken. Her mental resilience rivals mine as an Alpha. No matter how I questioned her, she wouldn''t give anything


    away.


    With that in mind, I decided to y it cool. I''d quietly have my Betas look into her activities without making her suspicious of my doubts..


    Aftering to that conclusion, I gave her a casual nce.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Are you here alone for dinner?" he asked.


    I nodded. ¡°I''ve already eaten. I was just about to head out."


    Benjanin didn''t say much more and took a call.


    Whatever the person on the other end said clearly put him in a good mood. His.pletely forgot about me.


    eyes


    lit


    up, and


    and he


    ¡°Whatever their request is, amodate it. Just set the date,¡± he said into the phone.


    A strange feeling crept over me. Could it be about that?


    I wondered what his reaction would be once he realized that the racing goddess he''s so eager to meet is actually me.


    With a smirk, I turned away and left without another word.


    Chapter 34 Benjamin''s in Trouble!


    Finished


    In the


    days that followed, I breezed through my matches and advanced to the round of sixteen.


    My next opponent wasst year''s runner-up. As soon as people heard, almost no one thought I stood a chance.


    "Hayley, making it this far as an Omega is already impressive. But your next opponent is a high-ranking


    Beta andst year''s runner-up. The odds are not in your favor," the school tennis coach said, trying tofort me.


    ¡°Exactly. Winning the state championshipst time was already lucky, but this is a world-ss tournament, a ssmate chimed in.


    I didn''t bother responding to their doubts. I simply smiled and kept quiet.


    On the other hand, Henry was convinced he''d already won our bet. He was celebrating early.


    ¡°Hayley, you''re going to lose the next match for sure. Soon, that rustic, ugly Omega is going to slink out of our Midnight Pack in disgrace. One day closer to not having to see you."


    I paid no mind to Henry''s taunts. My thoughts were already on the uing race with Benjamin.


    My Beta, Thomas, had already set everything up.


    ¡°Alpha, it''s set for 8 PM. this weekend at the ck Dragon Circuit," he texted.


    I quickly replied, ¡°Alright."


    That afternoon, after school, I told my host family I was heading to a ssmate''s party as an excuse. I was really going to meet Benjamin.


    Once Thomas picked me up, I shed the disguise I''d been wearing for so long. I removed my makeup, changed into my racing gear, and finally let my true appearance shine through. It had been so long, with all the wigs and makeup, that I''d almost forgotten what truly looked like.


    I stared at my reflection in the mirror and couldn''t help but smile at the fresh-faced girl looking back at me. To ensure Benjamin wouldn''t recognize me, I not only changed my clothes and hair but also put on a fox mask.


    Thomas drove us to the garage, where I climbed into my Ferrari. The second I pressed the gas, the car shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    Night had fallen, but the soft summer dusk was gentle, almost peaceful The cool breeze added a sense case to the evening.


    I arrived at the ck Dragon Circuit right on time at 8 PM. I greeted Benjamin as I approached. "Didn''t expect you to be so punctual."


    Benjamin stared at me silently.


    Did he figure something out? My heart skipped a beat.


    I kept my face neutral, watching his expression closely. He seemed calm enough-hopefully, he hadn''t noticed anything suspicious.


    of


    Chapter 34 Benjamins m Troublet


    4.79%


    #Finisher


    I fought to restrain Hera, who was eager to get closer to him. Instead, I made sure to keep my distance,


    "What are the rules? You decide," he said after a long pase,


    I smiled. ¡°We''ll race 60ps. First one to cross the finish line wins"


    "Deal, no problem." We quickly agreed.


    Without further dy, we hit the gas at the same time and sped onto the track.


    I''ve loved racing since I was a kid, as I was addicted to the rush of speed and the thrill of flying down the track. My family always said it was too dangerous, and with the responsibility of taking on the Alpha role, they forbade me from racing-


    So, I practiced in secret. Sometimes, I''d even forge an identity and sneak into races under a false name.


    After bing the Alpha of the Shadow Pack. I stopped racing entirely.


    But now, gripping the wheel again, I felt the excitement flooding back. I mmed my foot down on the gas, letting the sheer joy of speed consume me.


    My hands moved instinctively over the wheel, and it wasn''t long before I''d left Benjamin far behind


    A few secondster, though. I nced in the rearview mirror and saw his car catching up.


    I had to admit, I was impressed by his skills. He controlled the car as smoothly as an Alphamands his wolf. Not bad.


    Mypetitive spirit red up. As I neared a sharp curve, I executed a perfect drift, blocking Benjamin''s attempt to overtake me.


    Then I sped up, putting more distance between us.


    Benjamin''s voice crackled over the car''s radio. ¡°What''s your name?¡± His voice was filled with excitement,


    ¡°What did you say?¡± I asked instinctively.


    Benjamin''s voice came through even more animated. Are you Sara? The one who won the France Grand


    Prix three years ago?"


    ¡°No.¡± I denied it immediately, not even pausing to think.


    "But how can your technique be exactly like hers at the bend?


    I went quiet, thinking of a way to respond, but before I could say anything, a loud crash eched through the


    radio.


    "Benjamin?¡±


    ¡°Benjamin?¡± I called out several times, but there was no response. My heart dropped.


    D*mn it! Benjamin is in trouble!

 Eternal Claim 35

    Chapter 35 Feeling His Wolf''s Pain


    Hayley''s POV:


    I mmed on the brakes, pulling the car over and jumping out. Not caring if my identity would be exposed. I handed control over to Hera.


    Finishert


    As I sprinted toward Benjamin, I quickly dialed Thomas, issuing an urgentmand. "Get here now! Something''s happened to Benjamin."


    Through the car window, I could see that Benjamin had already lost consciousness, and the thick scent of gasoline filled the air.


    The situation was critical. Without hesitation, I extended my ws and smashed the window with one hand. Sharp pain shot through my arm as the ss shards cut into my skin, but my self-healing abilities kicked in immediately, closing the wounds within seconds.


    ¡°Benjamin, hang in there. You''re going to be alright,¡± I kept calling out to him, hoping to give him the strength he needed.


    As I spoke, I wrenched open the car door, unbuckled his seatbelt, and pulled hisrge, over-six-foot frame out of the wreck.


    His full weight copsed against me, but I managed to carry him, running about 30 feet before a violent explosion erupted behind us.


    I reacted instinctively, throwing myself over Benjamin and shielding him from the debris as we both hit the ground.


    Only when I looked up and saw Thomas rushing over did I let Hera step back and shifted back into my human form.


    Thomas hurried to my side, his voice full of concert, Alpha, are you alright? Are you hurt?¡±


    I motioned toward Benjamin. "Forget about me. Check on him.¡±


    "As an Alpha, his reflexes should''ve kicked in before the crash. He should''ve been able to get out in time," Thomas said, clearly confused.


    "He was distracted. Right before the crash, he was asking me if I was Sara..... His focus slipped, and hist wolf likely didn''t have time to alert him to the danger.


    "He''s too injured to rely on self-healing right now."


    I instructed Thomas to leave the cars at the track and immediately shifted into my wolf form to carry Benjamin to the hospital. In situations like this, even a Beta werewolf''s speed far outpaces any supercar.


    Once they had left, I stood there, trying to gather my thoughts. Looking back at the burning wreck, 1 noticed that arge portion of skin on my hand had been scorched by the mes from the explosion.


    Although my Alpha-level healing had already begun repairing the damage, a thick scab remained.


    There was no physical pain, but my heart felt heavy with regret and sadness.


    Chapter 35 Feeling His Wolf''s Pain


    1. it. But I couldn''t


    79%E


    Finished


    st the thrill, and now it had led to this. Guilt gnawed at me, and all I could do was pray that Benjamin would pull through.


    When news spread that Benjamin, the newly appointed Alpha of the Midnight Pack, had been in an. ident, the Southwells wasted no time locking down the information.


    They couldn''t afford to let the pack fall into chaos.


    I returned to the hospital in my usual disguise. Upon my arrival, the Southwells, led by George, were already present.


    "How''s my brother? Is he in danger?¡± Henry anxiously grabbed the doctor, bombarding him with questions. The doctor respectfully replied, ¡°Aside from some external injuries, there doesn''t appear to be any major internal trauma. But we won''t know for sure until the tests areplete."


    "Thank you, doctor, George said sincerely, and the doctor nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ll do everything we can."


    "George, how''s Benjamin?" I asked, feigning ignorance as I held onto George''s arm for support.


    George patted the back of my hand, though I wasn''t sure if he was trying tofort me or himself. ¡°He''ll be fine. As long as his wolf wakes up and the treatment goes smoothly, he should recover quickly."


    I nced up at the closed doors of the operating room a sense of heaviness settling over me.


    Hera was restless inside me, agitated and anxious. Since Benjamin was our destined mate, she could feel the pain his wolf was going through.


    On the other hand, Henry was fuming with frustration. He pulled aside Benjamin''s Beta, demanding answers. "What the hell happened? Why was my brother racing again? And how did it end up with him in a crash this serious?"


    "Mr. Henry, I''ve already sent people to investigate the matter. We''ll have answers soon. But right now, the most important thing is Alpha''s well-being."


    Tm telling you, if anything happens to my brother, you''ll have me to deal with. Henry''s voice was filled. with anger, his wolf clearly close to the surface, making him more vtile by the second.


    Just then, the doors to the operating room swung open, and the doctors and nurses stepped out. We all rushed toward them...


    608

 Eternal Claim 36

    Chapter 36 Something Feels Off Between Them


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "How is he, Doctor? My grandson will be alright, won''t he?" George asked, his voice tense with worry.


    The doctor removed his mask and gave a brief summary of Benjamin''s condition. "The Alpha has minor soft tissue injuries, but nothing too serious. However, he did suffer a concussion from the head trauma and will need to stay in the hospital for observation"


    "When will my brother wake up?" Henry quickly followed up, his anxiety obvious.


    "Once the anesthesia wears off, he should regain consciousness. His wolf will wake up as well. Given his Alpha resilience, we expect a fast recovery,¡± the doctor exined.


    Hearing this, we all let out a collective sigh of relief.


    George nced at Irving, who had been quietly standing behind him the whole time, and gave a few instructions. ¡°Alright, Benjamin''s stable now. The rest of you can head home."


    Irving hesitated for a moment before speaking. ¡°Grandpa, why don''t you all head back first? I can stay here tonight and keep watch."


    Normally, George wouldn''t object, but for some reason today, he immediately declined Irving''s offer. "There''s no need for you to stay. You won''t be of much help here. Let Henry stay on duty. The rest of us will head home."


    I couldn''t help but feel like something strange was going on between them.


    But since George had spoken, I had no choice but to abandon my own excuse to stay. I nodded and followed him, with Irving walking silently beside me.


    On the way home, George noticed the scab on my hand and asked, concerned, ¡°Hayley, what happened to your hand? How did you get hurt?"


    Instinctively, I tucked my hand into my pocket,ing up with a quick excuse. ¡°Oh, I tripped earlier this afternoon. It''s nothing serious."


    "You''re always so reckless. Are you sure you''re alright?"


    I nodded my head. T''m fine. It''s just a small cut. Really, you don''t need to worry


    George didn''t press further, though his eyes lingered on my hand for a moment.


    Once we got home, I had just settled into my room to rest when there was a knock on the door.


    I opened it to find Irving standing there, holding a bottle of premium wound-healing ointment. ''Grandpa asked me to bring this to you.¡±


    George must have assumed, as an Omega, my healing would be slower.


    ¡°Oh, that''s really not necessary. My hand is fine. But please thank him for me," I said, trying to politely decline.


    Chapter 36 Something Feels Off Between Them


    Finished


    quickly bandaged the wound earlier, it had started to reopen, and blood was now seeping through the


    gauze.


    "This clearly hasn''t been treated properly. Let me help he insisted.


    "I really don''t-? 1 began, but Irving didn''t give me a clinice to finish. He unraveled the bandage and began cleaning the wound with a cotton swab.


    As soon as he saw the cut, he paused for a few seconds.


    He stared at it intently before meeting my eyes with a curious look. "You''re telling me this injury is from a simple fall?


    ¡°Yes,¡± I responded, keeping my voice steady.


    Irving continued applying the ointment, his brow furrowing. "How did it get this bad from a fall?"


    I instinctively tried to pull my hand back, not wanting to engage further. ¡°I can handle it myself.¡±


    "Sorry. If you don''t want to exin, I won''t ask. But this wound wasn''t treated properly, and as an Omega. you heal more slowly. If you don''t take care of it, it might leave a scar. Let me finish,¡± he insisted, his tone


    firm.


    ¡°No, really, I-¡± Before I could finish, a sharp pain shot through my hand, making me wince. "Could you a bit more gentle?"


    Irving smirked. ¡°Oh, so you can feel pain. Alright, I''ll be more careful.¡±


    He continued treating the wound with more care, and I had to admit, when he was done, the bandage was applied neatly and looked almost professional.


    Even though I found his behavior a bit overbearing, I still offered a polite, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    "There''s no need for thanks. After all, we''re living under the same roof. We can at least pretend to be friends, right?¡± Irving''s tone carried a note of friendliness, shattering the cold, aloof impression I''d had of


    him


    I guessed it was because he had seen my true face recently-my looks must have impressed him, and now he was making an effort to be friendly.


    What I didn''t know at the time was that this friendliness was merely a mask. Irving had deeper motives behind his actions....


    608

 Eternal Claim 37

    Alpha Hayleys Destined Mate


    Chapter 37 Hera, Activate Battle Model


    Benjamin''s POV:


    79%


    Finished


    At three in the morning. I opened my eyes. In the dim hospital room, the sharp scent of disinfectant filled the air, instantly reminding me where I was.


    1 flexed my arm, and as soon as I awakened my wolf, Lawrence, the door creaked open.


    My Beta, Tyrone Bowman, stepped inside. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you''re awake?"


    I nodded and asked, "What happened?"


    He didn''t waste time, reporting everything straight away. "ording to our investigation, someone tampered with the brakes on your car. This wasn''t an ident; it was deliberate."


    He paused before adding. The person responsible also used wolfsbane to dull your wolf''s senses."


    "Wolfsbane


    "Ordinary wolfsbane wouldn''t have any effect on Lawrence, I frowned.


    ¡°It was a special, enhanced strain. We''re still investigating, Alpha, Tyrone rified.


    Hearing this, Lawrence roared in fury inside me.


    "Find them! I want to know who did this, no matter the cost!" I clenched my fists, struggling to keep Lawrence from taking over, ready to tear the culprit apart. My voice came out as an order.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. We won''t rest until we get to the bottom of this,¡± Tyrone promised.


    I nodded, shes of that night reying in my mind. I instructed, ¡°And get me the details on the person I raced. Whoever she is, I need to know everything about her."


    Tyrone didn''t need more exnation-he understood right away. He knew I was talking about the girl from the race, the one who reminded me so much of Sara....


    "Alright, Alpha. I''ll handle it immediately."


    "Wait.¡± I stopped him, my mind still racing. "Keep this discreet. I want you to handle it personally. I trust you more than anyone."


    Tyrone nodded. "Understood, Alpha. I''ll make sure it''s done."


    Once Tyrone left, the room became eerily quiet.


    It waste, but I felt wide awake.


    I turned to look out the window, my mind reying the events from that night. The more I thought about it, the more my heart raced.


    This time, I was certain-the person I''d been searching for all these years was finally within reach. Soon, we would meet again.


    Chapter 37 Hera, Activate Battle Model


    After all these years, Lawrence still hadn''t recognized our destined mate.


    But if I could just find Sara, that would be enough for me.


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I heard that Benjamin had woken up, I finally felt some of my anxiety lift.


    In the past few days, the Southwell brothers have taken turns not only driving me to school but also visiting Benjamin in the hospital.


    I hadn''t had time to visit myself. Between training andpeting in the tennis open, I waspletely focused on the tournament.


    Thepetition was going well. After advancing from the round of sixteen, I made it all the way to the


    finals.


    After my unexpected victory over my round of sixteen opponent, the school tennis coach and my ssmates were full of praise, and their opinions of me changed drastically.


    Only Henry remained skeptical. He still believed I''d made it to the finals purely by luck. He was convinced that I''d lose and he''d win our bet.


    The day of the finals arrived, drawing many high-profile figures from various packs-Alphas, Lunas, and socialites. Some of them were people I knew. Luckily, my disguise was wless; none of them recognized


    1. me.


    As the match unfolded, it became clear that my opponent was a force to be reckoned with. She was not only the reigning Stormveil Championship but also possessed the same Alpha-level physical strength as myself. Defeating her wasn''t going to be easy, but that only fueled my determination. Hera was just as


    s fired


    1. up.


    I narrowly lost the first set. ncing toward the front row, I spotted Henry smirking, his face practically glowing with smug satisfaction. He even looked a little too pleased by my loss.


    He probably thought I was done for.


    ¡°Hera, activate battle model 1 growled inwardly, my determination surging.


    608


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 38

    Chapter 38 Finally Impressed by Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "No problem! As the Shadow Pack Alpha, I won''t let us lose!" Hera was brimming with confidence, filled with energy and determination.


    The second set began without dy. As I stepped onto the court, a wave of focus washed over me, and I vowed to give this game everything I had. I soon won the set.


    After winning the first set, my opponent had clearly underestimated me. She thought I was just an easy-to- handle Omega and had already set her sights on securing the championship.


    But she didn''t expect me to turn the match around. As I shifted the momentum, she began to panic. Sensing her weakness, I took full advantage, delivering several powerful aces and pushing the score to match point. The crowd erupted into cheers, and as I nced toward the stands, I caught sight of Henry. turned sour.


    He probably never imagined that I might actually win.


    Ismiled inwardly, dismissing the thought, and focused on the final serve.


    Another perfect ace! My opponent copsed to the ground in defeat, unable to cope.


    I won!


    The audience exploded with apuse, the sound almost deafening.


    After the award ceremony, I did a quick interview with the media and then took the time to autographs for the fans crowding around me.


    His face had


    sign.


    That was when Henry pushed through the sea of people, walking right up to me. ¡°Uggo-no, Hayley.¡±


    It was rare to hear him use my real name politely.


    "I lost our bet fair and square. I won''t bother you again. From now on, I acknowledge you as my boss."


    I could see the sincerity in his eyes, and for the first time, I knew he was truly impressed.


    ¡°Alright, let''s get along from now on.¡± I grinned and gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder.


    And just like that, I became a tennis star, all while hiding behind my fake Omega identity.


    I received countless endorsement offers, but I had all the ie sent to my Beta to be invested in charitable causes.


    I continued living in the Midnight Pack as the in and ¡°ugly¡± Omega, sticking to the one-year agreement I''d made with my Grandpa.


    After returning to school, I had officially be a campus celebrity.


    Chapter 38 Finally Impressed by Me


    One day, after Spanish ss, our teacher, Ms. Anne, excitedly called me into her office.


    ¡°Hayley, did you study Spanish while you were with the Midnight Pack in Phoenix City?" she asked.


    I thought for a moment and then nodded.


    Finished


    Anne smiled warmly. "To be honest, your Spanish is nearly at the native-speaker level. And you''ve shown a lot of confidence too. It just so happens that there''s a state-level Spanish public speakingpetition


    you think?¡±ing up next month. I''d like to rmend you and Rachel to participate. What do


    A Spanish public speakingpetition?


    I wasn''t particrly interested, so I declined right away I''m sorry, Ms. Anne, but I''m not really interested in thepetition. I think I''ll pass."


    Anne smiled gently at me. "That''s alright. You still have some time to think about it. You can decideter."


    I thought for a moment before responding, ¡°Alright, I''ll think it over. Thanks, I''ll head out now."


    "Sure, take care," she said.


    The moment I stepped out of her office, I found myself face-to-face with Rachel, who had clearly been waiting for me.

 Eternal Claim 39

    Chapter 39 Bite Through Your Neck


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, what did Ms. Anne want with you?"


    I raised an eyebrow and gave her a cold look. "What''s it to you?


    2K 79%


    #Finished


    Rachel wouldn''t let it go. "Hayley, just because Ms. Anne treats you a little nicer, don''t go thinking you''re all that. You''d better tell me what she said to you, or else I turn into a wolf right here and bite through your neck."


    I scolled at her threat, tossed a ¡°"Do what you want," over my shoulder, and walked right past her.


    I seriously doubted she had the guts to shift into a wolf and cause trouble in front of the teacher''s office. And sure enough, after I left, she didn''t follow me.


    That afternoon after school, Henry was the one driving me home. Normally, he couldn''t resist throwing a few sarcastic jabs my way whenever we were together, but today, for once, he didn''t say a word. He just there quietly.


    When we got home, George lit up the moment he saw me and started praising me with a big smile on his face. ¡°Hayley, congrattions on winning the International Tennis Open! I was out of the country during your matches, and I''m really sorry I couldn''t be there in person to cheer you on for the finals. You were amazing. Here, this is for you." With that, he pulled our ¨¤ ck Transway Bank card from his pocket.


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?" Before I could say anything, Henry interrupted, sounding annoyed.


    "Hayz, take it!" George ignored him and pushed the card into my hand.


    "This is your reward. I''m getting old, and I don''t really know what you young folks like these days, so if need anything, just use this to buy it yourself.¡±


    I stared at the ck card, fully aware of what it meant. Grandpa, I can''t take this. It''s way too much."


    you


    "Nonsense, don''t talk about what''s too much'' or ''not enough. The only thing I know is my Hayz deserves the best


    "Grandpa..."


    ¡°Alright, Hayz! You should be happy about winning the championship. I''ve already arranged for a celebration party. Everyone''s going to get together and have a good time. Also, Hayz, feel free to invite your friends over so they can help celebrate with you."


    I really couldn''t refuse him, so I epted it, but I made a silent promise to myself: Grandpa has been so good to me. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, whether or not I end up marrying the Southwells heir, I''m definitely going to protect the alliance between our two packs.


    As I was thinking that, I caught a glimpse of Henry out of the corner of my eye. His face was twisted with jealousy as he stared at his phone, texting someone-probablyining about me.


    BBB.


    Chapter 39 Bite Through Your Neck


    79%ˆD


    #Finished


    I saw the message Henry sent, griping about George giving Hayley the ck card as a reward. So, she''s at tennis champion now, huh? She''s gotten pretty famous.


    It seems like this Omega is fitting into our Midnight Park better and better. But the more I watch her, the more I feel like she''s hiding a lot of secrets. She''s definitely not as simple as she looks.


    Still, right now, I''ve got bigger things to focus on. I don''t have the time or energy to worry about her.. "Alpha, we''ve investigated, but for some reason, we couldn''t find a single trace of anything. Plus, the road surveince footage from that day was wiped clean. Clearly, someone tampered with it. Looks like they don''t want us finding anything, my Beta, Tyrone, reported as he stepped into my office.


    "We also looked into Thomas, but he''s not saying a word. And given the agreement we made, we can''t make any further contact with him. We haven''t been able to get any useful info from that side either." After finishing his report, Tyrone respectfully asked, ¡°Alpha, should we keep investigating?¡±


    My mind shed back to that day, the scenes from the race reying over and over. If it hadn''t been for the ident, I might have been able to confirm if she was the one I''ve been searching for Sara.


    But now, all the leads were


    e cut off.


    "How''s the investigation into the wolfsbane and the brakesing along?¡± I asked.


    At the mention of it, his expression darkened. ¡°We''ve tracked it down. The culprit was a Rogue, but he''s got no fixed residence and haspletely vanished. I''ve already sent people to investigate the pack he was born into. We should have results soon."


    "Good. When you find him, don''t spook him. I want to catch whoever''s behind this. And as for Sara... put that on hold for now. If she doesn''t want to be found, why should I keep pushing? If we''re truly meant to be, we''ll meet again."


    "Yes, Alpha."


    Tyrone bowed and quietly left. Now, I was alone in the huge office.


    I stared out at the busy night cityscape, but a part of me still felt empty inside. I didn''t know how much time passed before I finally turned my gaze away from the window, grabbed my car keys, and headed. out... to a certain ce.


    §à

 Eternal Claim 40

    Chapter 40 Giving My Body to Hera


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    After dinner with George, I went back to my room to take care of some necessary Shadow Pack business.


    I was halfway through my work when I got a call from my aunt, Ivana.


    ¡°Hayz, I''m at Missy''s Hideaway. Got time toe have a drink with me?¡±


    I checked the time, closed myptop, and agreed. ¡°Sure I''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up, I straightened up my outfit, making sure I looked as in as usual, then grabbed my bag and headed out the door.


    When I got to Missy''s Hideaway, I looked around for a bit before spotting Ivana, drunk out of her mind, in a dark corner.


    "Aunt Ivanal


    Ivana squinted her eyes open, saw it was me, and immediately pulled me into a hug. ¡°Hayz, you''re here! Come on, have a drink with me.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ivana, you''re already this drunk. You can''t keep drinking. Let''s go, I''ll take you home.¡±


    But she shook me off, saying, ¡°No! I''m not going home. I want to drink, keep drinking...


    She grabbed another bottle and kept drinking. Since I couldn''t stop her, I gave up trying.


    I knew Ivana well. She was usually sharp and carefree, but today I could tell something was really off. So sat down beside her, picked up a ss of my own, and joined in. ¡°Alright. Aunt Ivana, cheers!"


    Sheughed. "Cheers!"


    One drink after another, we both downed several sses. I was starting to feel a little drunk, but Ivana. acted like nothing was wrong. Still holding her ss, she grabbed my hand and pulled me onto the dance floor


    Ivana danced without a care in the world, and for once, I decided to let loose too. After all, nobody here knew who I was. So, I joined Ivana on the dance floor.


    We danced wildly, drawing cheers and whistles from the crowd. Almost 80% of the men in the ce had


    their eyes on us.


    Of course. I knew most of them were mesmerized by Ivana. As for me, just having this face was enough to keep them at a distance


    ¡°Hey, beautiful, can I buy you a drink?¡± A man pushed past me, trying to chat up Ivana. Normally, she would''ve brushed him off without a second thought


    But today, to my surprise, Ivana smiled and said, "Sure! She let him pull her off the dance floor, and I tried to follow, but several men blocked my way.


    "What do you guys want? Get out of my way!"


    ww


    Chapter 40 Giving My Body to Heral


    #Finished


    ¡°Haha, rx. You''re an Oinega. We''re not interested in doing anything to you. Just don''t get in the way of other people''s fun."


    Their threat pissed me off, and I could feel Hera, my wolf, growing restless inside me. I barely held back the urge to reveal my Alpha status and let Hera rip them apart. Instead, I shouted, ¡°Move!¡±


    ¡°Well, look at that! Ugly face, but fiery temper. I like it.


    My expression darkened, and I couldn''t help but curse, F*ck oll!"


    The men just grinned like thugs, making no effort to step aside. I scoffed, then kicked one of them hard. Within seconds, I had him t on the ground, beaten.


    I was honestly surprised at how weak he was. I didn''t even need to let Hera take over-mybat skills alone were enough to take him down easily.


    ¡°You b*tch! I''ll teach you a lesson," the man snarled as he lunged at me, but I was quick.


    I sidestepped, then kicked him straight in the groin. The sound of his scream filled the air as he clutched himself, his face turning beet red.


    The others saw this and inmediately got serious. They shifted into wolves, baring their fangs and snapping their jaws, ready to attack.


    I moved to shield Ivana, and just as I was about to let Hera take over-


    There was a sudden, sharp cracking sound. A scream echoed through the bar.

 Eternal Claim 41

    Chapter 41 Try to Avoid Him


    Hayley''s POV


    #Finished


    "Get lost!" A deep, authoritative voice thundered through the room. The men scrambled off the floor, tripping over themselves as they rushed out.


    "You two okay?" The voice was low and maic. I snapped back to my senses and found myself staring at an unfamiliar man, another Alpha like me. I shook my head instinctively. "Thanks."


    The man smirked. "No problem. Is she alright?"


    I paused, ncing at Ivana in my arms. Wait-did this guy know her? No, that look in his eyes was something else


    Clearing my throat, I asked, ¡°Uh... who are you?"


    The man didn''t answer. Instead, he slipped Ivana out of my arms, scooping her up effortlessly. I wanted to stop him, but Ivana, even in her drunken state, gave me a knowing wink. I got the message-she was fine with going with him.


    Take good care of Aunt Ivana,¡± I said, still a bit unsure.


    The man nced back at me with a confident smirk. "I know, little niece."


    The way he casually threw out ¡°little niece¡± made it crystal clear¨Che was staking his im, dering his connection. As I watched them leave, I couldn''t help but wonder-was this my future uncle?


    Once they were gone, I checked the time. It was gettingte, and I needed to head home. But just as I reached the door, a familiar figure blocked my path. "Hayley?"


    I blinked. Benjamin? What was he doing here? Hera, my wolf, stirred excitedly inside me, urging me closer to him.


    top


    ger


    Benjamin''s deep eyes studied me carefully, and for a second, I wondered¡ªhad he figured something out? "What a coincidence, running into you here,¡± I said, keeping my voice calm. Benjamin nodded. ¡°Yeah. Want to grab a drink together?"


    "No, I''m heading home," I replied, turning him down. Hera wasn''t happy and began arguing with me, "Hey! Why are you passing up this chance to be with him? We finally ran into him!¡±


    I told Hera to shut it. My gut told me something was off about Benjamin tonight. He seemed dangerous, and it was probably best to stay away.


    "I''ll take you home,¡± Benjamin said.


    ¡°That''s not necessary- I started, but Benjamin cut me off. ¡°Grandpa said it''s our duty as brothers to look after you. You wouldn''t want me to disappoint him, would you?"


    Using George as an excuse left me with no room to refuse, so I reluctantly agreed.


    On the way back, I rolled down the window to let the cold air wake me up. It helped clear my head quite a


    bit.


    16.10 Wed


    Chapter 4 Try to Avoid Hen


    Benjamin kept ncing over at me every now and then a thoughtful look on his face.


    Funched


    I had a feeling that the longer I spent around him, the easier it would be for him to figure out my secrets. Like me, Benjamin was an Alpha-level wolf, and he was too perceptive for his own good


    Even if Hera was unhappy about it. I made up my mind-I needed to avoid him as much as possible from


    now on.


    As we pulled up to the house and I was about to get out of the car, Benjamin suddenly called out to me. "Congrattions!"


    I blinked, confused.


    He added, "On winning the International Tennis Open


    I smiled, then thanked him sincerely, ¡°Thanks. That sh drive you gave me was really helpful.¡±


    "It''s your talent that made the difference. Even as an Omega, you''re just as impressive as anyone else,¡± he said, then added, "You''ve got some dancing talent too."


    1 froze for a second, realizing he had seen me dancing at the bar earlier.


    ¡°Th. I was just messing around. I wouldn''t call it talent Anyway, it''s gettingte, so I''m going to head in You should rest up too. Good night."


    Feeling my cheeks heat up, I quickly got out of the car without waiting for his reply and hurried toward the house. Out of the corner of my eye, I could see him watching me, an amused smile ying on his lips.


    Suddenly, it hit me¡ªI cared about how I looked in front of him.


    A ridiculous thought shed through my mind. Could it be that I liked him?


    608

 Eternal Claim 42

    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate


    Chapter 42 How Could That Be?


    Bayley''s POV:


    How could that be?


    I immediately shook off the thought.


    It must''ve been because Hera recognized him as our destined mate. Plus, he''d already rejected the idea of being my mate once. I still had my pride as an Alpha.


    I shook my head, forcing myself to stop thinking about it.


    Back in my room, I quickly shut the door behind me and let out a long breath. Walking over to the mirror, I stared at my ¡°ugly¡± face before starting to take off my makeup.


    Within moments, a wless, beautiful face stared back at me from the mirror. I sighed, wishing this year would pass quickly.


    The next day, as soon as I got to school, I handed Christine an invitation I had already prepared. There''s a party at my house tonight. You''re invited."


    She looked surprised. "This is for me?"


    "Of course! You''re the first friend I''ve made here. You have toe tonight."


    Christine took the invitation and nodded enthusiastically. "I''ll be there for sure."


    I smiled and headed to my ssroom.


    Not long after, I overheard some girls gossiping in the hallway. "Did you hear? The Southwells are throwing a party tonight. My dad already got the invite


    "Really? Does that mean we''ll get to see Midnight Pack Alpha, Benjamin?"


    "I heard he''s super handsome and ssy. I saw him from a distance once, and I swear, he''s the most attractive guy I''ve everid eyes on. If I could marry him and be Luna, I''d die happy."


    As I listened to the girls chatting behind me, a cup of coffee suddenly appeared on my desk.


    I looked up-it was Henry. "For you,¡± he exined.


    Ever since he lost our bet, his attitude toward me has improved a lot.


    I smirked and replied, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Since the Southwells were hosting a party that evening and I was one of the main guests, I skipped school in the afternoon. Henry took me to a high-end boutique to pick out a dress.


    Henry looked me up and down before sighing. ¡°You''ve got a great figure, but that face of yours just doesn''t


    match."


    Chapte 4 How Could Thist Be?


    handle my own makeup.


    The designer gave me a thoughtful look and said. "Youve got nice curves and great proportions. How about trying on this dress from the model?"


    I nced at the dress she pointed to, and my eyes were instantly drawn to it. It was beautiful, but wearing something so stunning with this face of mine felt like a waste.


    "Well, what do you think, Ms. Carson? Do you like it?"


    I shook my head. ¡°No, let''s skip it. I''ll look at something else."


    However, Henry didn''t give up, "I actually think this dress would look great on you. Why don''t you try it?" "No, I don''t think I can pull off something like that. I''llst choose something else. As I said that, I couldn''t help but steal onest nce at the dress. Reluctantly, ore my eyes away and settled on a much simpler, less noticeable one.


    When I came out after changing, I stood in front of Henry. He stared at me for a long time, then let out a deep sigh. ¡°With a body like that, it''s a shame your face is so..... well, let''s just say it doesn''t do you justice.¡±


    "Enough! Shut up already!" 1 snapped, forgetting to hide my Alpha aura as I yelled at him in frustration.


    608

 Eternal Claim 43

    Chapter 43 An Unexpected Guest


    Hayley''s POV


    The hierarchical instincts in his blood made Henry''s face twist with anger almost instantly.


    But maybe because he remembered our bet, he just red at me and didn''t say anything.


    Finished


    As for me, snapping at him was just an instinctive reaction, a reflex from being an Alpha dealing with at lower-ranked wolf.


    Luckily, he didn''t seem to notice.


    Once I was done changing into my dress, I grabbed my makeup kit and hid in the dressing room. I quickly adjusted my wig, making myself look a little better than usual, then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Alright, this will have to do."


    ing with


    By 7 PM, the party at the Southwells residence was already in full swing, the room buzzing with conversations and the clinking of sses.


    Since the Southwells were the ruling family of the Midnight Pack, the guests were all business elites and influential figures. They mingled, exchanging pleasantries and making connections.


    As one of the main figures at the event, I entered with Henry. The moment we stepped into the room, all eyes turned to us.


    "That must be the fifth son of the Southwells. A real young talent."


    "And who''s that girl with him? I don''t think I''ve seen her before. She kind of looks like the champion from the International Tennis Open a while back."


    ¡°She does, but whoever''s standing next to a Southwells must have quite the background." They were whispering, but with my sharp hearing. I caught every word.


    Even though I was wearing this in, unattractive face, they didn''tment on my appearance. Instead, they were more focused on specting about my identity, wondering how an Omega could enter alongside a Southwells heir.


    Their surprise only grew when George walked over to us with a smile.


    "Hayz,e here! I want to introduce you to some friends." George waved me over the moment he saw


    1. me.


    I obediently walked over and greeted him affectionately, ¡°Grandpa.¡±


    Here, Hayz! This is Mr. Kilmer, an old family friend of the Southwells. Back when I was the Alpha of Midnight Pack, he served as my deputy George began introducing me to some of the important guests.


    "Hello, Mr. Kilmer.


    "This is Mr. Warren, CEO of Vastara Corporation."


    Chapter 43 An Unexpected Quest


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Warren?


    Finished


    "And here we have Hayley Carson, a member of the Slow Pack''s ruling family and one of tonight''s main guests, George said, introducing me to the group with great formality. Suddenly, I became the center of


    attention.


    "Ive heard about you, Ms. Carson! Winning the International Tennis Open at such a young age is truly impressive. Keep up the good work!" someone praised


    "Thank you, I''ll do my best," I replied politely.


    ¡°Ah, so she''s from the Shadow Pack''s ruling family. No wonder, even as an Omega, she carries herself with such poise and grace,¡± they continued topliment me,


    "Thank you."


    I smoothly navigated the conversation, following George around and meeting various business figures and key members from other


    Though I wasn''t in the mood for all the socializing, I eventually found an excuse to slip out of the main hall and into the garden, where I sat down on a stone bench to rest for a while.


    The garden at the Southwells'' residence was expansive, with a pool nearby. The cool evening breeze made it a peaceful escape from the crowded party.


    No sooner had I sat down than Thomas appeared out of nowhere. He tapped me on the shoulder and casually sat next to me. "Alpha, what are you doing hiding out here?"


    I was a bit surprised. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Thomas shrugged. "My father knows George because of the alliance between our Shadow Pack and the Midnight Pack, so we were invited. But he couldn''t make it, so he sent me,¡±


    Oh, right. I remembered now-before I took over as Alpha of the Shadow Pack, his father had been my. grandpa''s Beta and helped manage a lot of the alliance matters. It made sense he knew George.


    "By the way, Alpha, Thomas leaned in closer, lowering his voice as he checked our surroundings. ¡°The Alpha from Midnight Pack, Benjamin''s people haven''t been looking for you anymore. Looks like they''ve given up."


    us about refuse, 1


    "That''s for the best. From now on, if anyone contacts racing, no matter the price, just instructed.


    "Got it. Alpha. I''ll take care of it," he said respectfully.


    "I''ll head back now. It wouldn''t look good if someone saw us."


    I nodded, and Thomas left.


    But just as he walked away, an unexpected guest appeared in front of me...


    608


    2/


    16 20 Wed, Jan 1 HB

 Eternal Claim 44

    Chapter 44 Apologize


    Hayley''s POV:


    The unexpected guest was none other than Madeline he walked over and, in a fake sweet tone, congratted me. ¡°Congrats, Hayley, on winning the International Tennis Open"


    The moment I caught her scent, my wolf, Hera, immediately grew agitated.


    "I don''t like the smell of this woman,¡± Hera bluntly told inc.


    I calmed Hera down and looked up at Madeline, replying politely. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Madeline smiled and then casually sat down next to me "I think I understand what you''re doing. You might be a member of the Shadow Pack''s ruling family, but at the end of the day, you''re still just an Omega. You''re lucky Grandpa took a liking to you, but let''s be real-you don''t have what it takes to marry our Midnight Pack''s Alpha and be Luna. That''s why you''re desperately trying to win tournaments and be a sports star. It''s your only option, isn''t it?


    Her mocking tone didn''t bother me in the slightest. I just found her ridiculous. I wondered what her reaction would be once my true identity was revealed.


    Seeing that I didn''t respond, Madeline kept at it. "If I were you, I''d stop wasting my time on tennis to get attention. Why not find a good stic surgeon instead?¡± She sneered, her words dripping with malice.


    ¡°Madeline,¡± I said, keeping my voice calm but firm, ¡°what you just said was rude and disrespectful, like someone who didn''t grow up with proper manners. It doesn''t suit your status as a Beta. Do you really believe a pretty face is the best way to open doors? I''m sorry, but our views on life are very different, and don''t see a point in continuing this conversation."


    With that, I stood up to leave, but she grabbed my arm, pulling me back.


    "Hayley, don''t think you can act all high and mighty just because Grandpa dotes on you. If you''re not careful, I could ruin your reputation in no time," she threatened.


    I looked at her warily. "What are you trying to do?"


    Madeline nced around, then shed me a smug, taunting smile. Suddenly, she yanked on my arm an threw herself backward. I instinctively reached out to grab her, but my hand missed.


    All I heard was a loud ssh-Madeline had fallen into the pool.


    "Help! Someone, please help me!¡± Madeline thrashed around in the water, screaming for help.


    Before I could process what was happening, a figure rushed past me, tore off his jacket, and jumped int the pool, pulling Madeline out.


    "Hayley, I''ve never done anything to you! Why did you push me?¡± Madeline demanded angrily as soon she was out of the water.


    The man who saved her, Christopher, said nothing at first, but he draped his jacket over her shoulders: red at me with cold eyes. ¡°Apologize!" hemanded.


    1-otedpletely ignoring Christopher. Instead, I turned my gaze to Madeline and called her out.


    1


    16:20 Wed. Jan 1


    Chapter 44 Apologize


    However, Madeline dropped her head and instantly staged crying, ying the victim.


    ¡°Apologizel Christopher grabbed my wrist, his voice hard and demanding


    Finished


    I met his eyes, stubbornly refusing. "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize? And do you really believe that, as a Beta, she doesn''t have enough reflexes to dodge a simple fall? Come on."


    "My wolf has been in a dormant statetely, so my relles have been slow, Madeline exined in a pitiful voice, clinging to Christopher''s arm for sympathy. "It''s ne, though... I''m sure she didn''t mean it."


    ¡°No, Madeline, this isn''t fine,¡± Christopher insisted, still focused on me. ¡°Hayley, this is yourst chance. Apologize!¡± He used his high-ranked wolf status to pressure me, hismandced with authority.


    Hera was already furious, on the verge of losing control


    Suppressing my wolf left me feeling drained, and honestly, I wished this year-long agreement would hurry up and end. Once I revealed my true identity, I''d make sure to deal with these annoying people properly. Clenching my teeth, I held my ground and stayed silent. Christopher yelled at me again, ¡°Hayley!"


    I took a deep breath and looked him straight in the eye. "I told you, I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    At that moment, Madeline sneezed, and Christopher quickly shifted his attention back to her. ¡°Let''s get you into some dry clothes."


    Madeline nodded, letting Christopher guide her toward the stairs to a bedroom. As they walked away, he nced back at me with a scowl.


    "When wee back down, you will apologize to Madeline,¡± he warned harshly.


    I''d had enough. My patience snapped. "Wait!" I called after him, raising an eyebrow in defiance.


    608


    „“

 Eternal Claim 45

    Chapter 45 You Think I''m Lying


    Hayley''s POV


    ¡°Let''s get this straight before you go,¡± I said firmly.


    Finished


    ¡°Hayley, why are you being so rude? Madeline''s clothes are soaking wet; she needs to change now,¡±


    Christopher snapped, his patiencepletely gone. Te bared his fangs, his sharp wolf eyes ring at me like he was ready to tear me apart.


    "If her clothes are wet, it''s her own fault. What does that have to do with me? All I want is some fairness," I shot back, refusing to back down.


    ¡°You want fairness? Fine. Let''s go to Grandpa and see what he has to say.¡±


    Even though themotion in the backyard wasn''t that loud, it had still drawn the attention of several guests, especially since Christopher was a popr actor from a hit Netflix show. People naturally gravitated toward him.


    Soon, a small crowd gathered around us.


    Sensing the eyes on her, Madeline instinctively shrank into Christopher''s arms, and he held her close, clearly trying to whisk her away. I quickly stepped in to block their path. "I said you''re not leaving until clear this up. "What''s going on here?"


    George had arrived. Madeline was the first to speak, her voice full of pitiful emotion. ¡°Grandpa, I feel so hurt.¡±


    Seeing her soaked clothes, George looked concerned. "What happened? Why are your clothes wet? Someone get Ms. Kilmer a dry set of clothes, now."


    One of the servants hurried off to fetch her some clothes.


    Christopher, casting me a cold look, turned to George andined, "Grandpa, it was Hayley. She pushed Madeline into the pool. Luckily, I got there in time before anything worse happened."


    His words were like a bomb going off, sending waves of murmurs through the crowd as everyone turned. to look at me, whispering among themselves.


    However, George didn''t react to Christopher''s usation. Instead, he calmly looked at me. "Hayz, tell me what happened."


    Feeling a bit wronged, I pouted and exined everything exactly as it had happened. "I didn''t push her. She jumped in herself.¡±


    Christopher, clearly thinking I was lying to avoid me, gave me a disappointed look. "Hayley, I must''ve misjudged you. You can''t even admit when you''ve made a mistake.¡±


    I shot back, "What mistake did I make? Did you see me push her with your own eyes?"


    Christopher froze, clearly realizing he hadn''t considered that.


    16:20 Wed, Jan 1 B BB


    Chapter 45 You Think Tim Lying


    happened!


    Fuished


    The Kilmers had been long-time allies of the Southwell, with several generations of Betas assisting in managing the Midnight Pack. George had known Madeline since she was a child, and I figured he would probably take her side.


    Madeline''s eyes immediately welled up with tears, which began falling dramatically to the ground, giving her the perfect image of a wounded victim.


    George asked again. ¡°Just tell me what happened. I''ll make sure it''s handled fairly


    Hearing his words, Madeline''s tears only came faster.


    ¡°It''s fine... it was my fault... please don''t me¨CHayley, I''m sure she didn''t mean it,¡± she said between sobs.


    I couldn''t help butugh at her performance¡ªwhat a waste that she hadn''t be an actress.


    Madeline kept insisting that George shouldn''t me me, but her words painted me as guilty all the same. She was ying the role of the sweet, selfless girl while subtly making me out to be the viin. ssic mean girl tactics.


    ¡°So, you''re saying Hayz pushed you?" George asked.


    Madeline didn''t speak, but she nodded ever so slightly


    "Grandpa, I didn''t- I started to exin, but George cut me off and turned back to Madeline.


    608

 Eternal Claim 46

    Chapter 46 A Public Humiliation


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    "Since you''ve said that, I''ll make sure to give you justice George said calmly, addressing Madeline. "But before we make any judgments, we need to find out the truth.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, Madeline already told you- Christopher started, but George shot him a look that made him stop mid-sentence.


    "My apologies, everyone. George said to the crowd. "You''ve witnessed a bit of childish drama tonight. But I would ask you to bear witness to whates next. If my granddaughter Hayley truly did something wrong. I promise I''ll handle it fairly and see that justice is served.¡±


    Notably, George no longer referred to Madeline by name, simply calling her "the victim."


    Madeline seemed to sense something was wrong and tried to speak, but George didn''t give her the chance.


    "There are several security cameras in the garden," George continued. "So I invite everyone to move to the main hall where we can review the footage and get to the bottom of this. That way, we can ensure a fair resolution for these young people."


    The moment George mentioned cameras, Madeline''s face turned pale. She clung to Christopher, her voice shaking as she stammered, "There''s no need... I know Hayley didn''t mean it. I don''t me her.¡±


    Christopher frowned, clearly confused by her sudden change of heart.


    "Madeline, don''t worry," he reassured her. ¡°Grandpa said he''d make sure justice is served. Let the facts speak for themselves."


    ¡°But...¡± Madeline tried to protest again, but no one was listening to her anymore. She had no choice but to follow us to the main hall.


    Watching her panic, I couldn''t help but think she deserved what wasing.


    Once we were in the hall, all eyes turned to therge screen where the security footage would y.


    Benjamin had just arrived and nced at me curiously before asking, "What''s going on?"


    Before I could answer, a servant leaned in and quietly exined, ¡°It''s said that Ms. Carson pushed Ms. Kilmer into the pool. Old Mr. Southwell is about to check the security footage."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and shot me a quick look.


    Would he believe, like Christopher, that I did it?


    As I wondered, my Beta, Thomas, suddenly appeared beside me and whispered, ¡°Alpha, are you okay?¡±


    "I''m fine," I whispered to Thomas, shaking my head.


    Suddenly, I remembered that the two of us had been in the garden earlier. What if the footage showed us together? My heart sank. I quickly leaned in and gave Thomas a quietmand.


    Thomas immediately understood and slipped out of the crowd to handle the situation.


    16:20 Wed, Jan 1 Is DB.


    Chapter 45 A Public Humiliation Chapter 48 K Publi


    I turned my attention back to the screen, like everyone else, waiting for the truth toe out.


    But after two minutes, the screen suddenly went ck


    "What''s going on?" People gasped in confusion.


    Faughed


    I noticed Madeline breathe a sigh of relief, and Christopher, catching her reaction, narrowed his eyes at her, clearly deep in thought.


    Is he only note starting to suspect her? I was amused by how slow he was. Honestly, he wasn''t even qualified to be my Beta


    After about 30 seconds, the screen flickered back to life


    The footage resumed, showing the garden-except it skipped over the part with Thomas and me. Instead. it went straight to the scene between Madeline and me


    Good job,


    Thomas.


    The speakers crackled to life, and Madeline''s voice echoed through the room. "I understand you, Hayley.


    Grandpa''s You may be from the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, but you''re just an Omega. You only got favor by luck. But someone like you isn''t fit to marry our Midnight Pack''s Alpha, let alone be Luna Madeline''s face went pale as her voice yed back for everyone to hear. She swayed slightly, her expression panicked.


    ¡°And if I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time on useless things like this. Instead of trying to get attention. with tennis, you should look for a decent stic surgeon.


    "Hayley, just because Grandpa dotes on you doesn''t mean you can look down on everyone. Believe me, I can ruin your reputation in a heartbeat."


    The room fell silent, and all eyes turned to Madeline in shock and disbelief.


    A high-ranking wolf, bullying an Omega¡ªespecially one who was a guest from the ruling family of the Shadow Pack¡ªwas unimaginable. Her words had crossed every line of respect and decency expected in


    these elite circles.


    I stood there with my arms crossed, watching with cold satisfaction as Madeline was publicly humiliated.


    She had her hands mped over her ears, trembling as the footage continued. The screen clearly showed. her grabbing my arm and then intentionally throwing herself into the pool.


    The truth was out!


    608

 Eternal Claim 47

    Chapter 47 What Do You Mean by That?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finched


    "I knew it. There''s no way Ms. Kilmer, a Beta, could have been bullied by Ms. Carson, an Omega. She was clearly lying


    "Exactly. Madeline''s been spinning lies this whole time And that excuse about her wolf being in a dormant state? The way she moved in the footage was perfectly normal for a Beta. If her wolf really was asleep, she couldn''t have reacted that quickly.


    People around me began to gossip, jumping on the bandwagon now that the truth was out


    Christopher, too, looked at Madeline with nothing but disappointment. He was utterly speechless.


    "No, it''s not like that, Christopher! You have to believe ine," Madeline pleaded, grabbing his arm, but he shook her off angrily. ¡°So, everything you said and did tonight was a lie?¡± he asked, his voice full of disgust.


    Madeline''s tears kept falling, but I stood silently, watching their little drama unfold.


    Christopher looked at her with clear contempt. "Do you know what this means? You''vepletely destroyed everything I thought I knew about you. I trusted youpletely."


    Madeline tried to protest. ¡°Please, let me exin. It''s not what you think."


    ¡°The truth is clear now,¡± George said, his tone serious,pletely different from the kind demeanor he usually had toward her. "Ms. Kilmer, I believe you owe Hayz an apology."


    People around us murmured and exchanged nces, their eyes now filled with disappointment and judgment as they looked at Madeline..


    Her father stood in the crowd, his face dark and flushed with embarrassment. He looked furious, like he couldn''t believe what his daughter had done. When Madeline saw him, she reached out desperately, as if grasping for herst hope. "Dad, please... help me. Please!¡± she begged.


    But her father, face still red with shame, pushed her away. He turned to George instead, saying, ¡°Old Mr. Southwell, I sincerely apologize. Madeline just returned from abroad and isn''t yet familiar with the rules. I''m sorry that she made such a fool of herself in front of you and everyone else.


    Madeline''s actions were disgraceful enough that, ording to pack rules, she could be expelled right here and now by the Alpha. But her father was trying to brush it off, downying what she''d done.


    I was holding back my anger, while inside, Hera was practically humming with satisfaction at the turn of


    events.


    Then Benjamin stepped forward, slowly walking over to my side. His voice was calm, almost emotionless, but the words he spoke made Madeline''s face turn even paler. ¡°Mr. Kilmer, do you really think a simple ¡®she doesn''t know the rules'' can erase what she''s done?"


    "Alpha, I- Madeline hurriedly tried to defend herself


    But Benjamin didn''t even acknowledge her, speaking directly to her father instead. ¡°Mr. Kilmer, even if Hayley is just an Omega, she is a guest of the Southwells and a member of the Shadow Pack''s ruling family. Have you considered what this could mean for the alliance between Midnight/Pack and Shadow


    16:20 Wed, Jan 1 B BD.


    Chapter 47 What Do You Mean by That?


    77%


    : Finished.


    Benjamin''smanding Alpha presence filled the room, forcing everyone into silence. After bowing respectfully, the guests waited quietly for him to continue.


    Madeline''s father bowed respectfully to him, then quickly pulled her forward, pushing her to face me. "Apologize to Ms. Carson, now!"


    Madeline, probably thinking their childhood bond gave her some leeway, clearly didn''t take Benjamin''s words seriously. She even shot me a defiant re before turning to her father with frustration.


    "Dad, what are you doing?!" she protested.


    ¡°Apologize, and do it now. If Ms. Carson is gracious enough to forgive you, we''ll call it settled. But if she doesn''t, you''re noting home tonight,¡± her father warned, his tone firm. He might''ve once been George''s Beta, but he was much more calcting and smooth than his daughter.


    At first nce, his words seemed reasonable. But when you thought about it, the implication was clear: if I didn''t magnanimously forgive Madeline, I''d be the one to me for her being left homeless.


    Like father, like daughter. They were both shameless.


    My hands clenched into fists as I fought the urge to let Hera take over and rip them apart.


    Einally realizing what her father meant, Madeline grudgingly muttered, "I''m sorry, Ms. Carson. I was


    wrong.


    George narrowed his eyes but remained silent, while everyone else waited for my response.


    I knew that while George was protective of me, he wouldn''t easily sever ties with the Kilmers. He wouldn''t actually let Benjamin kick Madeline out of the pack.


    Madeline''s father had been his Beta for years, helping him manage Midnight Pack''s affairs. Their long- standing rtionship wasn''t something to be easily discarded.


    But I couldn''t just let this go either. I was an Alpha, even if I was hiding my identity. Madeline had repeatedly disrespected me-a wolf of lower rank daring to offend me time and again. The fact that I hadn''t torn her throat out already was more mercy than she deserved.


    With an idea forming in my mind, I gave her a sidelong nce and said, ¡°Ms. Kilmer, there''s really no need for you to apologize to me."


    Madeline looked confused and blinked at me. "What do you mean by that?"


    608

 Eternal Claim 48

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 48 Our Eyes Met Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "It''s simple,¡± I said, my voice steady. ¡°The person you really owe an apology to isn''t me. First, you should apologize to Christopher. As a friend, he trusted you, and you let him down.


    "Second, you need to apologize to your father. In front of all these people, you''ve embarrassed not just yourself, but him too.


    ¡°Lastly, you owe everyone here an apology. Your little sunt disrupted the event and wasted everyone''s time. I''m ashamed for you."


    ¡°You!¡± Madeline''s face turned red with anger, but she couldn''te up with anything to say in response. The crowd around us nodded in approval, some even asting admiring nces my way


    ¡°You''re so mature and wise!¡± someoneplimented. George gave me a proud smile. "I''m proud of you, Hayz.


    ¡°Alright, Hayz, let''s head back inside,¡± George said, signaling for me to follow him, clearly still leaving the Kilmers a way to save face.


    As we walked into the main hall, I noticed Madeline''s father taking the opportunity to lecture her in a low voice. Once inside, several high-ranking wolves immediately approached me, eager to make conversation.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I spotted Benjamin standing elegantly in the center of the room. His earlier words defending me reyed in my mind, and I couldn''t help but let my gaze linger on him for a few seconds longer than I intended.


    To my surprise, the next moment, Benjamin turned and looked directly at me. Our eyes met.


    I quickly looked away, feeling a sudden rush of nerves. But before I could collect myself, Benjamin started walking toward me, his powerful Alpha presencemanding the room. Hera was practically buzzing with excitement, and I could feel my heart racing.


    II froze. I wanted to walk away, but my legs wouldn''t move.


    Within moments, Benjamin stood in front of me, his voice smooth and deep as he asked with concern, you alright?"


    I looked up at him and smiled. "I''m fine. Thanks for helping me earlier."


    He didn''t respond immediately, just stared at me for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you know Thomas?"


    My body tensed. Had he figured something out?


    Trying to stay calm, I replied carefully. "We just met at the party. Why? Is something wrong?"


    He shook his head, his eyes still studying me closely.


    "No, nothing. Just wanted to warn you-Thomas is a bit shady. It''s best not to get too involved with him."


    "Are


    I bit back my irritation. Shady? My Beta? I''d known Thomas for years, and he was sharp, loyal, and always


    handled things efficiently. I''d never seen him do anything remotely underhanded


    16:20


    Chapter 48 Our Eyes Mer


    Of course, I didn''t say any of this out loud. Instead, I just nodded, indicating that 1 understood


    Finished


    Christopher''s POV


    From a distance, I noticed Benjamin''s concerned gaze xed on Hayley


    To be honest, ever since she arrived at our Midnight Park, the five of us brothers went from being dismissive and ful of her to gradually being somewhat captivated by her.


    Could it be that Benjamin is starting to want her to choose hit as her mate? Would he really want Hayley, an Omega, as his ficture Lunat


    The thought sent a chill through me. Shaken by the possibility, I hurried over to them.


    I began by greeting Benjamin with respect. ¡°Ben,¡± I said, acknowledging his status as the Alpha now. Then, feeling a deep sense of guilt, I turned to Hayley and apologized, "I''m sorry about earher. I shouldn''t have med you without knowing the full story.¡±


    I shouldn''t have doubted her, and I definitely shouldn''t have trusted Madeline so blindly.


    I admit it¡ªit was my prejudice. My arrogance made me believe that, as a high-ranking wolf, I was inherently superior to her, an Omega. I thought that no matter what I did, it would always be right, simply because of my higher status.


    I nervously watched Hayley, hoping for her forgiveness


    "It''s fine. Just don''t let it happen again,¡± she said, waving it off with a gracious smile.


    Honestly, I had expected her to be hurt or angry after the way I treated her-using her without proof and yelling at her. I didn''t think she would forgive me so easily, but she did. Hayley was far more generous than I had given her credit for.


    In that moment, I truly felt her charisma.


    I had no doubt that if I spent more time around her, I too might be drawn to her, and I wouldn''t be opposed to the idea of being her chosen mate.


    But there was something odd. My wolf didn''t react to her. There was no scent, no indication that she could. be my fated mate.


    That struck me as strange.


    If my wolf had caught her scent, would she have been my destined mate?


    Why couldn''t I smell anything from her?


    I realized I was starting to find her intriguing.


    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that Hayley seemed to be hiding a lot of secrets.


    I gave her one more discreet look, then excused myself. After walking away, I found one of my subordinates


    and gave him an order. Find out everything you can about her.....


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 49 Someone Who Surprised Mc

 Eternal Claim 49

    Chapter 49 Someone Who Surprised Mc


    Hayley''s POV:


    After the party ended, the guests slowly left one by one I retur


    Finished


    to my room, locked the door, and sat down at the vanity to remove the ugly makeup I''d been wearing. My true, wless face finally appeared in


    the mirror.


    I put on a face mask and was just about to go to bed when my phone rang unexpectedly


    It was from an unknown number. I hesitated for a moment but decided to answer it.


    "Hello, Hayley. Do you remember me?"


    The voice was familiar, and I instantly recognized who was. Excited, I asked, Paul? Is that you?"


    ¡°Yeah, it''s me. I just got back to the country and was thinking about you, so I called. How have you been? Got time to meet up?"


    I exined. ¡°I''m living in Midnight Pack right now, notan the Shadow Pack at Phoenix City."


    "You''re in Midnight Pack?" he sounded a bit surprised, thenughed and said, "What a coincidence. I''m in Midnight Pack too. How about we meet up tomorrow?


    He sent me a location, and when I checked it, I realized we were less than a half-hour''s drive apart. "Pretty close. I noted.


    "Yeah, I''lle pick you up tomorrow then.


    I thought about it and agreed,


    The next day, which was a weekend, I gave George a quick excuse before heading out, making sure not to bring a driver.


    Once I was sure no one I knew was around, I let Hera take over, running swiftly to the spot Paul had sent


    1. me.


    As soon as I arrived, a ck Maybach pulled up smoothly in front of me. The window rolled down, revealing Paul''s face.


    "Get in, Hayley."


    I was surprised¡ªmy face was still heavily disguised with makeup, and yet Paul recognized me right away. He drove me to his ce, a luxurious vi in the suburbs.


    "Hayley, what have you been up totely? These past few years as Alpha must''ve been busy for you. I hear you even went back to school. Isn''t that a bit of a waste of your talents?" he teased.


    "Paul, stop teasing me. I didn''t have much of a choice." I chuckled, but then got straight to the point. "Pau you didn''t call me here just for a casual catch-up, did


    you?"


    Heughed, clearly impressed. ¡°You really are an Alpha-nothing gets past you."


    Chapter 49 Someone Who Surpused Me


    Finished


    ¡°Come on, Paul, we''re close. You don''t have to be so formal with me. If you need my help, just say it,¡± I said. directly


    He smiled, finally getting to the heart of the matter. ¡°Alright, since you asked, I do need your help. I know that when ites tonguages, there''s no one in the world better than you.


    "So, I need you to trante a document in Francette in both English and Spanish for me.


    "You know, my current job might seem like I''m just a piano teacher and a regr guy, but I work for the higher-ups in the agency.


    ¡°Our operations require the highest level of confidentiality, so you must be absolutely discreet. You can''t share anything about this-what''s in the document or even that you''re working on it."


    He paused, then added, "And for your help, I''m offering you one million dors. Once it''s done, the money will be wired to your ount."


    Hearing the sum, I was definitely tempted.


    Even though I''m the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, my family''s wealth isn''t something I can just spend freely. Over the years, I''ve put a lot of my earnings into charity work, so right now, I could use the extra funds.


    But as Paul mentioned, this wasn''t just an ordinary trantion job. The level of secrecy required went beyond the contents of the document. It meant I couldn''t breathe a word about this project to anyone. That was our mutual understanding.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll do it. When do we start? I decided after thinking it over.


    He replied, ¡°I''ll give you the hard copyter today. Will three days be enough?¡±


    "That works."


    ¡°Great. Wait here for a bit,¡± he said, standing up and heading upstairs, leaving me alone in the living room! Just then, the doorbell rang


    Seeing as Paul hadn''te back down yet, I went to open the door. But as soon as I did, I was shocked by the sight of someone I never expected to sec...


    608

 Eternal Claim 50

    Chapter 50 1 Won''t Let Her Off


    Haviry a 108


    Rachel and her parents siced at the door dep, carrying a fancy gift box


    bera


    Feitshind


    Rachel had been eager, but when the spotted me here froue in hock After a long pe she shot me a sharp re, asking rudely, Hayley, what are you doing here?


    Her hostility almost stirred my wolf, but I kept Hera can and responded curtly Who are you here for Rachel''s mother, an Omega, smiled politely and asked ts this Mr. Evans residence! We''re here to meet


    him"


    Hearing they were looking for my senior. I told them. Wait a moment."


    Before I could go inform Paul, he came downstairs holding a sealed envelope. "Who


    Seeing someoneing, he put away the document and walked over to me


    As he approached, Rachel''s parents quickly realized he was a high-ranking werewolf, and greeted him with great respect. ¡°Nice to meet you. We''re Rachel Softson''s parents. We spoke on the phone earlier.


    Paul nodded as if remembering and invited them inside. ¡°Come in."


    When they stepped in, Rachel red at me and asked him straightforwardly, "Mr. Evans, are you thinking about epting Hayley as your student?"


    Paul nced at me and asked, "Do you know her?"


    I nodded, exining. "We''re ssmates."


    Paul seemed a bit surprised but then turned to Rachel. "She won''t be my student."


    I smiled, understanding what he meant.


    My piano skills far surpassed his, and I was also fluent in multiplenguages-Spanish, Francette, Goavish and lovarin. Proudly speaking. I was the most talented genius he had ever encountered.


    Rachel gave me a dismissive look, probably misinterpreting Paul''s words and thinking I wasn''t good enough to be his student.


    ¡°Then, Mr. Evans, can you make me your student instead?¡± Rachel quickly asked, her eyes full of hope. Paul raised an eyebrow. "As I''ve told your parents before, it depends on your talent. If you''re gifted. I''m willing to teach you. But if not, then I''m sorry, it''s not going to happen."


    Rachel''s mother quickly chimed in, "Mr. Evans, my daughter has shown musical promise since she was young. Every piano teacher she''s had says she''s extraordinarily talented. Please take her under your wing."


    Their conversation wasn''t holding my interest, so I turned to Paul. "By the way, Paul, is the information I requested ready? Can you give it to me so I can head ou?"


    He grabbed the envelope from behind the TV and handed it to me. "Here you go."


    1/


    Chapter 501 Won''t Let Her Off


    We exchanged nces before I took the document and said my goodbyes, "Tll be going now.¡±


    "I''ll walk you out, Paul offered.


    Together, we left the house, feeling the eyes of Rachel and her parents on us.


    Rachel''s POV


    Watching Hayley, that insufferable Omega, finally leave I felt some of my tension melt away.


    Finished


    I couldn''t figure out how she even knew someone as prestigious as Paul. Maybe it was because she''d won the tennis championship and got to rub elbows with the rich and famous.


    While I was lost in thought, my father interrupted, "How do you know your ssmate? What''s her connection to Paul?"


    I bit my lip tightly and shook my head.


    I didn''t know. I wanted to find out too. There didn''t seem to be anything close between them, but the way Paul had handed her that mysterious document made me curious. What could it be about?


    Before I could think more, Paul returned and interrupted my thoughts.


    He looked straight at me and said, "I''m very selective about the talent of my students. Let''s do this-follow me to the piano room and y a section of Bach''s ''Air on the G String. I want to see how skilled you are."


    I snapped to attention and followed him into the piano room, sitting at the Steinway piano and starting to y. Paul was a famous pianist, and it was my big chance to prove myself. If I passed his test, I could be his student. Then, I would earn a ster reputation at school and stand out-unlike Hayley, who, despite being in and unremarkable as an Omega, was suddenly gaining poprity.


    Soon, I finished the piece, and my heart raced as I awaited Paul''s evaluation.


    "Your basic skills are solid, but you don''t have much natural talent.¡±


    His words hit me like a bucket of cold water, chilling me.


    "How can I meet your standards?" I pressed, determined not to give up.


    He hesitated before replying. "Your ssmate Hayley-you could ask her to y something for you. If your emotional expression in the music reaches even a fraction of hers, I may reconsider it."


    Hayley? It was Hayley again!


    Did she say something bad about me to Paul?


    I might not be able to confront her openly, but I would find a way to make sure she paid for this.


    Leaving Paul''s house, I could feel the disappointment in my parents'' eyes. My thoughts swirled around Hayley. Gritting my teeth, I came up with an idea.


    16:21 Wed, Jan 1 B BB


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 51

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 51 Who Went Through My Bag?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    After getting home with the documents Paul gave me, locked myself in my room before opening the file.


    The file had around 30 pages, all written in Francette. Wasting no time, I began tranting.


    Not long after, I heard a knock on my door.


    "Who''s there?"


    The maid answered, ¡°Ms, Carson, Old Mr. Southwell asked me to bring you some juice.


    I paused, quickly hid the file, and then opened the door


    Just hand me the drink. I didn''t let her enter, taking the juice, and closing the door behind me. Givent Paul''s job. I was being extra cautious.


    I drank the juice and got back to tranting.


    I workedte into the night, but I only managed to trante a third of the file before calling it a night and going to bed.


    On Monday morning, I was in calculus ss.


    Christine looked at me pitifully. ¡°Hayley, I can''t figure out thest two problems on the pre-test paper. Can you help me?"


    I smiled and ruffled her hair. "Sure."


    I walked her through the solutions, and she caught on quickly.


    "Wow, Hayley, you''re amazing! Your way of solving it is way easier than what the teacher showed us," sheplimented.


    ¡°It''s just a different method, as long as it makes sense to you.¡±


    Christine beamed at me admiringly. ¡°Honestly, I should just study with you instead of hiring a tutor. I''m sure I''d make it to a top university."


    Just as she finished talking, Jackson, our teacher, entered the ssroom, and she stopped chatting. Already knowing the content, I decided to put my textbook aside and continue tranting the documents. ¡°Hayley, exin this question to everyone!¡± Jackson barked, clearly irritated by myck of attention.


    I looked up, unfazed, and nced at the question on the board before standing up. Before I could speak, he added, "Come up here and show it on the board."


    I calmly walked to the front, studied the question for a second, then quickly solved it. I was done in under a minute.


    16:21 Wed, Jan 1 -5 B B.,


    Chapter 51 Who Went Through My Bag?


    Finished


    When I turned around, Jackson had a stunned look on his face. He then told the students below, "Hayley''s solution ispletely correct, and she did it incredibly fast. Very impressive.¡±


    Everyone stared at me in disbelief.


    ¡°How could she, an Omega, be so sinart and physically capable like Beta werewolves? Did Shadow Pack secretly give her some enhancement without anyone knowing?"


    "That''s right. She''s great at tennis, and now she''s a math whiz too. Her abilities seem almost on par with Alpha werewolves!".


    I could hear everyment with my heightened hearing


    I wanted to keep a low profile as an Omega, but-my abilities made it hard. I just hoped the year-long agreement would end soon. If I kept standing out, my true Alpha identity might be revealed.


    The next ss was physical. As soon as the ss ended, went to change my clothes and identally left my bag in the calculus ssroom.


    When I realized and rushed back, I found a paper floating down to the ground when I reached the door.


    Taking a closer look, I crouched quickly to pick it up, gripping it tightly.


    It was one of the confidential documents I had been tranting-the one I had left in my bag.


    Who dared to go through my stuff?


    I was fuming, barely able to contain my rage. I even wanted Hera to tear the culprit apart.


    Just then, I looked up and saw Rachel stepping out of the ssroom with a group of girls, looking down at me with a smirk.


    "Hayley, are these yours?" she asked mockingly, holding up the rest of my documents.


    608

 Eternal Claim 52

    Chapter 52 Time to Teach You a Lesson


    Hayley''s POV:


    77%2


    Finished


    "What''s written here? Why don''t you share it with us?" Rachel, a low-ranked Beta, acted like my anger didn''t matter. She taunted me, thinking I was beneath her.


    I fought the urge to let Hera tear her apart and grabbed the file from her hands. I red at her. ¡°Did you go through my stuff?"


    Rachel turned away, feigning innocence. ¡°Oh, Hayley, don''t use me! I saw the file on the floor and picked it up to be nice. You just grabbed it from me without even a thank you. How rude!"


    I stepped closer and warned, "You better hope you didn''t go through it, or you''ll regret it!"


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± scoffed the girl beside her. ¡°You, an Omega, walk around like you''re some guest of honor invited by the Midnight Pack. And now you''re threatening a Beta like Rachel?¡± Sheughed loudly. mocking


    me.


    Rachel smirked and said provocatively, "Go ahead to teach me a lesson, Omega."


    I shot them a cold look, collected my files, packed my bag, and left without another word.


    Downstairs, I immediately made a call. ¡°Thomas, bring me myptop. Now!"


    ¡°Alpha, who upset you? I''ll be there right away." Thomas replied respectfully, sensing the anger in my


    voice.


    "You have 15 minutes. No dys. I hung up and then checked the documents carefully.


    Fortunately, none were missing. Considering theplicated content, they probably hadn''t had time to figure it out or use any tools to trante, which relieved me.


    Still, I was furious. If Rachel truly went through my bag she was going to pay for it.


    Ten minutester, Thomas arrived, having shifted into his wolf form to get over faster. ¡°Alpha, here''s yourptop."


    I quickly took it, opened it up, and began typing. It didn''t take long before I essed the hallway camera


    feed.


    In only five minutes, I confirmed the culprit-Rachel.


    "Is this the one who crossed you?" Thomas asked cautiously. I nodded, and he responded respectfully, ¡°I''ll handle it.


    "Go ahead"


    My beta, Thomas, was efficient. The next day, he reported back.


    "Rachel''s familypany is in freefall. Their stock has plummeted. You may rest assured. Within three days, the Softsons'' business will be finished. Rachel''s also been demoted to Omega rank due to unforeseen


    Chapter 52 Time to Teach You a Lesson


    He added, "She''s been crying at home all day."


    1


    I nodded, most of my anger fading.


    877%


    After teaching Rachel her lesson, I finally focused on tranting the document Paul had given me.


    Finished


    In no time, I finished tranting and handed it over to Paul. "Here''s the document you requested.¡±


    He looked impressed. "Only two days? You''re a genius!


    "I wanted to avoid any dys that might cause issues," exined. ¡°But I should tell you, someone else briefly saw the document. It was a student, so she likely didn''t understand it. But just in case, I''ll deduct half of the payment you offered aspensation."


    Paul smiled, not bothered. "Don''t worry about it. I trust youpletely. As long as you''re involved, I know the document is safe. We''ve known each other for year Now that you''re an Alpha, you can handle anything thates your way."


    His confidence in me was touching. I made a promise. The contents won''t leak. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take full responsibility"


    "Your word is enough," Paul replied, making a quick call. Within minutes, I received a notification for the transfer.


    After leaving his house, I headed to the bank and sent a portion of the money to a charity.


    Just as I was about to head home, I felt Hera stir with excitement, wanting to pull me across the street.


    When I looked up, I saw a familiar car parked nearby. Benjamin was inside, talking on the phone.


    It was him, as I suspected.


    I tried to act like I didn''t notice and started to walk away, but he quickly pulled his car up in front of me and called out, "Hayley!"


    608

 Eternal Claim 53

    Chapter 53 1 Need Your Help


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had no choice but to turn around and greet him, ¡°What a coincidence. You''re here too.¡±


    Finished


    ¡°Germ,¡± he said bluntly, leaving me confused for a moment. But then, I thought of something and asked, "Are you giving me a ride home? That''s great. I won''t need to call a taxi.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, I opened the car door and got in. Benjamin didn''t offer any exnation. Soon, the driver started the engine and drove off.


    I thought he was taking me home, but soon after the car began moving, he handed me a stack of documents. "These are the details for the meeting will Dorian Neelter. Go through them," he instructed.


    Puzzled. I looked at him. ¡°Why are you giving these to me?¡±


    "My assistant couldn''t make it, so I need your help, he replied.


    ¡°Wait, you want me to act as your assistant?¡± I asked, still unsure. Benjamin nodded. TII appreciate it.¡±


    Though I felt hesitant, I couldn''t think of a reason to say no. I remembered how he had helped me during the tennis match, so I sighed and agreed. I opened the files and began reviewing them.


    A little whileter, the car stopped in front of a fancy Michelin-starred restaurant, and I followed Benjamin inside.


    In the elevator, I caught my reflection and instinctively adjusted my sses. Benjamin noticed and said, "You should take care of your appearance more often. Being well-groomed is an advantage."


    I was about to snap back at him, but the elevator


    a re as we stepped out. I muttered, ¡°If he thin oors opened just then. Swallowing my retort, I shot him


    I look bad, why ask for my help?"


    If it weren''t for wanting to avoid attention from the Southwell brothers, I wouldn''t have gone through the trouble of hiding my true appearance when I came to the Midnight Pack.


    "What are you standing there for? Come over here. Benjamin''s voice snapped me out of my thoughts. ¡°Quick! Get closer to our destined mate!¡± Hera urged,pletely ignoring his bossy tone. She was thrilled.


    Suppressing my frustration, I reluctantly followed. As soon as we walked into the private room, the other party stood up respectfully to greet Benjamin, ¡°Alpha, good to see you."


    Benjamin shook his hand briefly. "Sorry for the dy, Mr. Neel."


    Dorian smiled. ¡°No worries, I just got here." He nced at me but quickly looked away, clearly not impressed by my appearance.


    I didn''t mind and sat next to Benjamin.


    ¡°Alpha, who is this?" another man at the table, Jed Field from Mount Corporation, asked curiously.


    Benjamin gave a quick introduction. "This is my assistant, Hayley."


    1


    Chapter 53 Need Your Helps


    Finished


    "You''re Alpha''s assistant, linh? You look too young for that" Jed chuckled, eyeing me in a way that made me ufortable.


    Since I had agreed to help, I naturally didn''t show any displeasure. I exined. Tve already graduated, Mr.


    Field."


    Although it was the truth, I could tell from their expressions that no one, not even Benjamin, believed me. But no one said anything, either.


    "Shall we get to the contract?" Dorian suggested, motioning for his secretary to bring out the documents. As we shifted to business, the atmosphere became more serious.


    I did my best to support Benjamin as his assistant, answering questions confidently, even when they wereplicated. I noticed Benjamin looking at me with more appreciation as the meeting progressed.


    After a while, the food arrived. Dorian signaled for the waiter and said, "Bring out the red wine I stored here."


    Turning to Benjamin, he smiled. "Alpha, this deal is done. Once we get back, I''ll have our legal team draft the contract, and we can sign it."


    Benjamin responded calmly, "Thank you. I look forward to it."


    Dorian humbly replied, ¡°It''s not a big deal. We''re grateful for this opportunity. I''m confident our coboration will live up to your expectations. May we have a pleasant cooperation."


    With that, he raised his ss and toasted.


    As they toasted, I quietly ate, feeling relieved now that the business deal was settled.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Benjamin excused himself to use the restroom.


    The moment he left, Jed, who had had too much to drink, swaggered over with a bottle in hand. ¡°Come on, Hayley, have a drink with me."


    The strong scent of alcohol hit me, making me wince. Hera was growing restless without Benjamin nearby. and her irritation only added to mine.


    Still, it wasn''t the time to reveal my Alpha identity. I suppressed my anger and replied politely, "Sorry, Mr. Field. I don''t drink."


    He scolded me, ¡°You''re just an Omega. You don''t get to say no! If I say drink, you must drink. Or I can have Benjamin kick you out of the pack!"


    He aggressively poured a full ss of wine in front of me. Dorian, who was sitting nearby, pretended not to notice. To them, I was just a lowly Omega, and they probably thought I should be grateful for their attention and offers...


    "Sorry, Mr. Field, I can''t drink," I said, still trying to be polite.


    However, he pushed further, reaching out to grab my shoulder. "Don''t make me angry, Hayley."


    The smell of alcohol and his touch disgusted me, and Hera roared inside.


    I''d had enough and turned gloomy.

 Eternal Claim 54

    Chapter 54 Developing Feelings for Him


    Hayley''s POV


    77% 0


    Finished


    Without hesitation, I smacked Jed''s hand away, stopping myself from ripping him apart. I firmly warned him, "Mr. Field, control yourself."


    He immediately took on themanding manner of high-ranking Beta and scolded me, ¡°How dare a lowly Onega like you speak to me like this! You should feel lucky that I have an eye on you. Don''t push your luck!


    His words lit a fire in me that I had been holding back. "You''re the one who''s out of line. You''re old and despicable. You''re no better than tr*sh!"


    "How dare you insult me!" Jed snapped as he grabbed my wrist tightly. "You''re just an Omega assistant! How dare you show such disrespect to me!"


    I didn''t expect him toy a hand on me. Furious, I fought the urge to let Hera loose on him. Instead, I let out a cold snort and aimed a sharp kick at his groin.


    His scream echoed through the room..


    He probably hadn''t anticipated a low-ranking'' werewolf like me to fight back. Taken off guard by my blow. he angrily shifted into his wolf form, growling and preparing to attack.


    At that moment, Benjamin returned. Without hesitation, he stepped in front of me, blocking Jed from reaching me. He stared coldly at Jed''s wolf form and asked, ¡°What''s happening here?¡±


    Feeling the overwhelming force of Benjamin''s Alpha presence, Jed quickly regained hisposure and said respectfully. ¡°It''s a misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry. She''s only your assistant, Alpha. Can you give her to me?"


    "Give her to you?¡± Benjamin repeated icily, his expression darkening. He looked at Jed with no mercy and. kicked him with incredible force.


    The impact sent Jed flying, and he crashed onto the ground with a sickening crack, like a rib snap.


    Benjamin then grabbed my wrist, turning toward Jed with a firm warning. ¡°I don''t rely on women or betray my people to secure deals. From now on, Southwell Group is cutting all ties with you.


    "As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I hereby expel you from the pack!"


    With that, Benjamin pulled me out of the room, leaving Jed''s groans behind.


    I knew the Beta enforcers would soone to take Jed away and throw him out of the pack.


    Benjamin paid no attention. He stayed by my side, protecting me as we left quickly.


    I kept close behind, looking at his tall figure and feeling the warmth of his hand. Strangely, a sense of calmi washed over me, and even my heart began to race.


    Hera was satisfied with our closeness.


    "Hayley, his scent is so intoxicating. I can''t get enough of it!"


    Chapter 54 Developing Feelings for Him


    277%


    Finished


    I couldn''t deny it-I was beginning to develop feelings for him. But then, I remembered his warning about not choosing him as my mate.


    When we got into the car, I instinctively pulled my hand out of his grasp.


    The car moved forward slowly, the silence between us thickening the atmosphere.


    It wasn''t until we arrived at the Southwells'' Residence that I finally spoke, "Thanks for what you did earlier. If thepany ever needs me, don''t hesitate to ask."


    Since I had caused him to lose a business deal, I felt I had to make it up to him somehow.


    But Benjamin dismissed me right away. "Just go back."


    I knew he was proud. Being an Alpha, he likely didn''t trust my capabilities as an Omega. So, without arguing, I turned and walked into the vi,


    Once home, a lingering sense of uncase stayed with me. To case my mind, I made a call to Thomas and gave him instructions.


    608

 Eternal Claim 55

    Alpha Hayley''s Destmed Mate


    Chapter 55 Demoted to an Omega Like Us


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    Thomas, if Benjamin''spany needs any help, do what you can, but make sure he doesn''t know it''sing from you. Linstructed.


    On the other end of the line, Thomas exaggeratedly eximed, ¡°Alpha, you must have some misunderstandings about Benjamin!


    "His means are well-known in the business world, and now that he''s taken over as Alpha, there''s no way he''d need our assistance!


    ¡°Just rx, Alpha. It''s just a small deal. It won''t make much of a difference to him, and he won''t be affected by it."


    Upon hearing that, I felt relieved.


    Benjamin, like me, was an Alpha, and his family''s wealth was vast. There was no way such a minor contract


    would concern him.


    The next morning, the maid arrived right on time to wake me.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s time to get up. I''ve prepared your breakfast."


    Still groggy, I stretched and yawned. ¡°Alright, I''ll be down in a few minutes."


    Afterzily getting out of bed, I washed up, applied my makeup, wore my custom wig, and donned that unattractive disguise before heading downstairs. At the dining table, I saw Irving leisurely eating breakfast.


    "Morning." I greeted him.


    ¡°Morning,¡± he replied.


    As I sat down, I asked, ¡°Are you driving me to school today?"


    "Yes," he said, cing his utensils down and checking his watch.


    "We''ll leave in five minutes. I''ll be waiting for you at the door," he added before walking toward the exit.


    I hurried to finish breakfast, grabbed a milk bottle, and followed him outside.


    During the drive, Irving stayed absorbed inpany work on his iPad.


    Irving''s personality was nothing like Henry''s. While Henry was immature like a typical spoiled rich kid, Irving was quiet, reserved, and serious.


    Every time he drove me to school, he only spoke to me when necessary.


    When we arrived at school, I bumped into Henry, who was holding a basketball and heading


    Our eyes met briefly. Though he seemed a bit hesitant, he still greeted me, "Morning, Boss"


    Chapter 55 Demoted to an Omega Like Us


    The boys behind Henry, who were Beta rank, stood there shocked, their jaws


    actically dropping.


    Henry, are you out of your mind? She''s just an Omegal Why are you being so respectful to her?"


    Hemry didn''t bother exining the bet.


    Finished


    I didn''t pay much attention to their remarks either. I simply nodded and replied, "Good morning." Then. I brushed past him and made my way upstairs,


    Thanks to my heightened hearing, I overheard Henry friends muttering. ¡°Henry, are you crazy? Why are you calling that ugly Omega ''Boss''?"


    1 also heard Henry snap back at them, "What ugly? She''s my boss! None of you can mess with her, or I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    His words made me smile. His attitude toward me had improved.


    But honestly, even without his protection, I knew no one could truly bully me. I might be disguised as an Omega, but I was still an Alpha.


    As I walked upstairs and entered my calculus ss, I found a seat and pulled out my textbook to review. Christine came over and handed me some snacks. ¡°Hayley, here are my favorite chips for you!" Thanks,¡± I said, epting them.


    She sat down next to me, looking around before whispering, "I heard from my family that Rachel''s family business is in serious trouble. They might even go bankrupt. She''s also been demoted to an Omega like


    us!"


    She then added indignantly, "I wish that''s true. She''s always so arrogant. I can''t wait to see how she handles. this!


    "Who do you think is behind it? It must be someone powerful-since her family belonged to the Beta rank before."


    I replied calmly, ¡°I''m not sure. But I hope you get your wish."


    "I hope so!"


    As we continued talking, Rachel suddenly walked into the ssroom.


    Unlike her usual self, today she looked defeated. All the confidence and pride that she used to unt as a popr cheerleader seemed to have vanished.


    Right then, she nced in my direction, and our eyes met.


    608

 Eternal Claim 56

    Chapter 56 An Important Announcement.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Rachel''s usual arrogance was gone. She quickly nced away when our eyes met.


    #Finished


    In our first ss, which was Spanish, Anne brought up the uing state Spanishpetition. "The registration for the Spanishpetition is open now. Anyone interested can join, especially students like Rachel and Hayley who have a strong background in thenguage. You two should consider it."


    Rachel, who was being mentioned, took a deep breath and smiled before standing up. "Ms. Anne, I''d love to join. I''ll make sure to bring pride to the school.¡±


    Anne nodded approvingly. "Good job, Rachel. You''re enthusiastic, and I hope the rest of you follow her example."


    Then, she turned to me and asked, "What about you, Hayley? Will you be joining as well?"


    I looked up slowly, initially nning to decline. But after seeing Rachel''s enthusiasm, I figured it would be interesting to stir things up a little. So, I replied, ¡°Yes, Ms. Anne. I''ll join too.¡±


    Rachel nced at me but didn''t say a word. If it were before, she probably would''ve started teasing me by TOW


    She had be much quietertely.


    Perhaps the lesson she learned and her new status as an Omega had forced her to tone down her behavior.


    I believed she wouldn''t be causing me any more trouble since we were both Omegas now. We were on equal footing.


    After school, Christine and I strolled out of the school chatting. "Hayley, I wish we could always stay together. It would be awesome if we lived in the same ce-eating, sleeping, and doing homework together," she said dreamily.


    I ruffled her hair and said, "I''ll go visit your ce another day."


    Christine''s eyes sparkled. "That would be amazing! I''ll ask my mom to make your favorite dishes. When do you think you''lle?"


    I thought for a second before replying, ¡°Probably after the Spanishpetition in a few days."


    "Great! It''s a deal then!"


    Christine grinned and waved goodbye before heading off, and I walked toward the car waiting for me. 1 got into the car and greeted Irving. He gave a quick nod in return.


    Once I was seated, Irving mentioned, "Grandpa has a dinner party tonight. He asked me to bring you along." ¡°Sure, let''s go, I agreed. I wasn''t sure what kind of event it was, but if George had arranged it, it had to be important.


    16:21 Wed, Jan 1 B BB.


    Chapter 56 Ap Important Announcement


    Finished


    When we reached the restaurant''s private room, all the Southwell brothers were already there, including Tanner, who rarely showed up at such gatherings.


    George spotted me and waved me over with a warm smile. "Hayz,e sit beside me."


    1 obediently walked over and greeted him politely, "Hello, Grandpa."


    With a grin, he introduced me to the others. "Guys, this is Hayz, a member of the ruling family of the Shadow Pack. She''s a special guest of the Midnight Pack and soon-to-be my granddaughter-inw."


    Though his introduction was brief, it caused some noticeable reactions from a few people. I stood there, a bit surprised, unsure of how to respond.


    Among the Southwell brothers, Henry''s reaction was the most intense. His eyes darted between his siblings beforending on me as if he couldn''t believe lil already chosen someone.


    I smiled politely and greeted the people next to George, ¡°Nice to meet you, I''m Hayley Carson."


    The man nodded and introduced himself, "Nice to meet you, Ms. Carson. I''m Matthew York, Old Mr. Southwell''s personalwyer."


    With everyone gathered, George cleared his throat and began to speak, "I''ve brought you all here for an important announcement."


    It was unusual to see him so serious. Both I and the Southwell brothers exchanged confused looks, curious about what he was going to say next.


    "I''ve thought long and hard about this decision, and it''s time I share it with all of you," George said, his tone heavy with significance.


    608

 Eternal Claim 57

    Chapter 57 He Doesn''t Want to Be My Mate


    Hayley''s POV


    #Finished


    After George finished talking, he motioned for Matthew to pull out some paperwork. Then, he turned to


    1. mc.


    "Hayz, I''ve given this a lot of thought. Since one day you''ll choose one of my grandsons as your mate, you''ll be my granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°The future of the Southwells will be yours to shape, so I''m transferring 30 percent of my shares to you.


    "It''s a gift from me, no matter who you marry or be the Luna of our Midnight Pack."


    The Southwell brothers were all taken aback, except Benjamin. Their expressions showed shock. Christopher was the first to voice his thoughts. ¡°Grandpa, isn''t this a bit rash? Even setting aside if Hayley will marry into our family, giving away 30 percent of thepany shares is a big risk."


    "Yes, Grandpa. Maybe you should reconsider, Henry added.


    ¡°I also think it''s a bit hasty," Tanner chimed in, ncing at me. "She''s still young and may not be ready for such responsibility."


    George wasn''t fazed by their concerns and addressed me directly, "I''ve considered everything, but I''ve made up my mind. If Hayz is okay with it, she just needs to sign the papers."


    I bit my lip. Thirty percent of the Southwell shares was a huge amount, something many would jump at.


    But for me, the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, it was just a number.


    What mattered more was that I had no intention of staying with the Midnight Pack or with the Southwells. Besides Benjamin, I had no interest in any of the Southwell brothers-especially not as a mate.


    Moreover, Benjamin had made it clear that he didn''t want me to pick him.


    With that in mind, I responded, ¡°Grandpa, this is too generous. I can''t ept it. You should take it back.¡± "Hayz, I know you''re thoughtful, but this decision is final. You can leave it with me for now. If you ever need it in the future, it''ll be yours. No matter what happens, I''ll always treat you as my granddaughter. Whether you marry into this family or find your destined mate elsewhere, these shares are yours as a wedding gift."


    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡± My voice caught as emotions welled up. I hugged him tightly.


    He patted my back reassuringly. "It''s alright. You''re grown now. Just listen to me."


    "But


    ." I still wanted to find a reason to decline.


    "No need to overthink it. Let''s wrap up business and enjoy dinner, George said, dismissing my protest and urging everyone to eat.


    At dinner, though, I couldn''t help but notice that aside from Benjamin, the Southwell brothers weren''t eating much.


    Chapter 57 He Doesn''t Want to Be My Mate


    Finished


    Christopher had to leave midway for work, and not long after, Tanner made an excuse and left as well.


    In the end, only Benjamin, Henry, and Irving were left the table.


    "I have some matters to discuss with Mr. York," George aid as he got up. "The three of you can take Hayz home on your way out."


    After he left, Henry spoke up. "Boss, I''ve got ns with my friends tonight and won''t be going back. Ler Ben take you back."


    With that, he left, leaving only me with Benjamin and Irving. Arrangement suggested Benjamin should take me home, but Irving stepped in first.


    "Come with me," he said.


    I waved to Benjamin. ¡°We''ll head out now."


    Benjamin nodded but gave Irving a long, meaningful look.


    I could tell something was off between them.


    As I settled into Irving''s car, Hera, my inner wolf, was unhappy. "Why didn''t you go back with Benjamin? He''s our destined mate!"


    "Come on! Don''t you remember? He said he didn''t want me to choose him. I''m an Alpha; I have my pride, "Don''t be so uncontroble whenever he appears. Can''t you restrain yourself a bit?" I scolded Hera.


    "How can I control myself around him? His scent is irresistible. He''s our destined mate, chosen by the Moon Goddess!" Hera retorted.


    "Calm down. When this year is over, we''ll leave the Midnight Pack and find a mate we both agree on,¡± I reassured her.


    Irving''s voice interrupted my thoughts, ¡°You don''t seem to be in a good mood.¡±


    I snapped out of my thoughts. Before I could speak, he continued, ¡°Want to listen to some-music?"


    I nodded. ¡°Sure."


    He turned on the car stereo, and a soft, rxing tune yed.


    "This is my favorite song, written by the famousposer, Harmony," Irving said.


    Recognizing the melody, I paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you like her?¡±


    608


    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 58

    Chapter 58 She''s Acting Weird


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "Her music is beautiful, artistic, and easy for people to connect with. It''s a pity that she hasn''t released anything new for a long time, Irving exined.


    I nodded slightly. "Yes, she''s talented. I actually have her limited edition EP. I can give it to youter."


    ¡°Really? That''s amazing! I didn''t know we had the same taste in music.¡± Irving sounded surprised and added, "I hope she can release new songs. By then, I''ll take you to see her live in concert."


    As he spoke excitedly about his favorite idol, I drifted into my thoughts, silent for the rest of the ride.


    The atmosphere in the car settled down until we reached the Southwells'' Residence. Irving parked the car. snapping me back to reality. He opened the door for me and said, "We''re here. You can get out


    I stepped out and replied, "Thanks!"


    He smiled at me for the first time. ¡°No problem. I''ll take you to school tomorrow, so get some rest. See you then."


    Inodded. ¡°Goodnight. See you tomorrow.


    Once in my room, I locked the door and stood in front of the mirror to remove my makeup. With each swipe, my naturally delicate features began to show.


    As I stared at my reflection, I thought about the overwhelming gift George had given me. If I left the Southwells and the Midnight Pack, it would likely disappoint him.


    But even if I didn''t marry into the Southwells and couldn''t maintain the rtionship between my Shadow Pack and their Midnight Pack through a bond, I''d find another way to keep our alliance strong.


    The next morning, Irving drove me to school.


    As soon as we arrived, I could feel the buzz in the air. Groups of girls were huddled together, whispering about something exciting.


    Before I could even make it to the ssroom, Christine rushed over to me, practically bursting with excitement. ¡°Hayley, my hubby ising to our school this afternoon to film a music video! I''m so


    excited!"


    "Wait, who''s your hubby?" I asked.


    She blushed and replied, ¡°Oh, it''s Christopher Southwell! I''m his super fangirl!"


    Everything made sense. The different atmosphere on campus today was because Christopher wasing


    to shoot his video.


    ¡°Hayley, will youe with me this afternoon to watch his shoot? I''ve never seen him up close before. I''m so nervous!"


    +


    Chapter 58 She''s Acting Weird


    #Finished


    But seeing how excited Christine was, I didn''t want to spoil her moment. Alright, if I''m free, I''lle with


    She practically jumped with joy. "Hayley, you''re the best


    As we walked toward the ssroom together, we passed Rachel, who shot me a strange look.


    But since she had been demoted to Omega, I believed he wouldn''t dare to confront me anymore.


    I didn''t give it much thought and kept walking with Christine.


    Rachel''s POV:


    Hayley''s poprity was soaring, and I couldn''t stand it. I was furious watching her proudly stroll past me, hand-in-hand with her friend.


    What a b*tch! Some of the ssmates, who once hated her like I did, were even greeting her with smiles! How was it possible that this ugly, low-ranking Omega was bing the center of attention at school, while I was left to deal with my family''s bankruptcy and my humiliating fall to Omega status?


    My father still couldn''t figure out who was responsible for our downfall, but ever since our troubles began, all the people, who used to suck up to me now avoided me.


    Even the ones who were once Betas like me had started treating me with arrogance and disrespect.


    On the other hand, that b*tch Hayley was getting along better with the ssmates.


    The more I thought about it, the angrier I got. I clenched my fists until they hurt.


    Why was my life falling apart while she got to thrive?


    Ever since that low-ranking werewolf from another pack arrived, everything had gone wrong for me. like she had been sent to ruin my life.


    All the sufferings should have been hers, not mine!


    It was all her fault!


    It was


    I was sure Hayley was the reason behind my family''s downfall and my demotion to Omega. She must have something to do with it.


    Even though I was an Omega now, I wasn''t going to let her off the hook. She was just an Omega too, after


    all.


    I was going to make sure she had gone for good.


    Fueled by hatred, I started forming a n to destroy Hayley once and for all.


    ?

 Eternal Claim 59

    Chapter 59 A Sudden ident


    Hayley''s POV:


    Christopher''s fame was undeniable. I could hear his name buzzing through every hallway.


    At 3:00 pm, he arrived on campus as scheduled.


    Finished


    Wherever he walked, the crowds followed, especially near the building where he was filming. That space was usually empty, but today it was packed. Despite Christine pulling on my arm, we couldn''t manage to push through the throng.


    "If I''d known, I would''vee earlier. Now I can''t even catch a glimpse of him," Christineined, frustrated that she couldn''t see her idol.


    Looking at the crowd ahead, filled with strong Betas, I tugged Christine''s sleeve and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to get through?"


    Without hesitation, she nodded. "Of course! It''s a rare chance to see him.¡±


    I had no choice but to help. Christine was my only friend, and I couldn''t risk revealing my Alpha strength to push through. So, I gritted my teeth and helped her force our way into the crowd.


    After much effort, we made it to the front only to hear that Christopher''s scene was being filmed in private, with no audience allowed. Christine sighed. ¡°I wouldn''t have pushed so hard if I''d known I still wouldn''t see him."


    I tried to cheer her up. "Don''t worry! If you really want to see him, we can find another way."


    Her eyes brightened. "Really? How?"


    "Did I ever mention that I sort of know him?"


    Christine nearly jumped at me in excitement. "You''re not kidding me, are you? Do you actually know Christopher? That''s incredible!"


    Under her eager gaze, I called Christopher on my phone. Within minutes, his assistant arrived to take us


    over.


    "Ms. Carson, please follow me," the assistant said while leading us around the side.


    Throughout the way, Christine was ecstatic. When she finally stood face-to-face with Christopher, she looked like she might pass out from joy.


    "Hubby she blurted out, immediately drawing the attention of the staff nearby.


    Realizing her mistake, she quickly corrected herself. "Christopher, I''m your fan, Christine!"


    She excitedly walked up to him and introduced herself.


    Christopher smiled politely. "Hello!"


    Then, he turned to me and asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    Chapter 59 A Sudden ident


    Finished


    "Christopher, you''re even more handsome in person then on TVI Christine said, her face flushed with excitement. He chuckled softly. "Thank you. You''re also cute.¡±


    Just then, the assistant director called him over to resume filming, and he excused himself. Christine and I stood watching as he shot a few scenes, but it took several tries to get them right.


    Christinemented dreamily, "It''s amazing seeing him work so hard. He''s even more handsome when he''s focused."


    Suddenly, the assistant director rushed over, nced at me, and then at Christine. His eyes lingered on her before he said. ¡°We need someone for a supporting role in this scene. Would you like to give it a try?¡±


    Christine''s eyes widened in shock. "Me? Really?"


    The assistant director nced at me disdainfully and nodded to her. Just a few simple shots."


    Overjoyed at the thought of filming with her idol, Christine quickly agreed. She followed the assistant director to get dressed and ready.


    I had onlye to support Christine, so once she was busy filming, I was bored being alone and decided to head back to the ss.


    After saying goodbye to her, I made my way to the ssroom.


    Later, near the end of the school day, a girl from the cheerleading team, Juliet Howard, hurried over to me. "Hayley, Christine''s been in an ident during filming! You should go check on her!"


    Panic gripped me. "What did you say? What happened to Christine?"


    Juliet looked distraught as she exined, "She got hurt, and it''s pretty serious. She''s near Block A.?


    In anxiety, I couldn''t sit still anymore and rushed toward the building, almost giving my body over to Hera and running over.


    When I finally arrived, the filming crew had already left. The ce was deserted.


    "Christine, where are you?" I called out, frantically searching, but there was no sign of her.


    A sudden realization hit me-something was wrong.


    I reached for my phone, but before I could react to Hera''s warning, an odd scent, like wolfsbane, filled my


    nose.


    Then, a sharp blow struck the back of my head. Everything went dark as I crumpled to the ground,


    unconscious.


    608

 Eternal Claim 60

    Chapter 60 A Decision Made


    the 1 was in the soulded a resetog som over eat nutters concerning due Midnight Park when emas vadarote estu


    "Ben semeshing might have happened Hayley Cat mem fint her


    Without a second though, I ended the meeting and him for more details


    Henry tiled me in and I immediately gave the order va investigate


    §ã


    My naistanta quickly scanned the school security foge, tracking down Hayley''sst known location After piecing together the clues, they pinpointed a speir area.


    Ben the cat that took Hayley disappeared near Moonlight Mountain. I think that''s where they took her Henry guessed.


    I didn''t waste any time I instructed my team to head there right away.


    For some reason, my wolf, Lawrence, was acting up, restless as though sensing another wolf''s presence mine that could mean danger.


    I''d heard stories about the deep connection between two destined mates, a gift from the Moon Goddess. But since my 18th birthday, Lawrence hadn''t found our destined mate yet.


    Who could my destined mate be? Could it be Hayley?


    But Lawrence had never picked up her scent before.


    ?n my mind, I''d always imagined my Luna would be someone like Sara, an Alpha, powerful like me.


    Lately, though, I couldn''t deny how Hayley-a mere Omega-was upying more and more space in my heart.


    I was thinking about her constantly, and the concern I felt for her was growing stronger


    There were so many things Hayley was hiding. But despite all my efforts, my men hadn''t uncovered much about her.


    When I found her, I had to get to the bottom of it-why Lawrence couldn''t sense her scent, and what she was keeping from me.


    "Wait, I''m going with you," I decided, calling out to my Beta.


    TI find Hayley myself!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I woke up, everything around me was pitch ck, I slowly sat up, realizing my hands were bound tightly with rope, and my body felt weak¨Cthere were signs of poisoning.


    Chapter 60 A Decision Made


    ¡°Hera? Hera, wake up!¡± I tried desperately to rouse my wolf, but she wasn''t responding.


    Finished


    I quickly pieced it together-the other party must have made the most thorough preparations and used the most powerful wolfsbane to control Hera.


    But they didn''t know the real secret-1 wasn''t an Omega. I was an Alpha, and the wolfsbane could only hold me down temporarily.


    I could feel my heartbeat growing stronger. It was only matter of time before Hera would awaken, and I''d regain my strength,


    With that in mind, I calmed myself and began to carefully work on the ropes around my wrists. My eyes slowly adjusted to the dark, and I began to scan my surroundings.


    I was in a crumbling, run-down wooden shack. I soon got up, crossed to the door, and opened it.


    The night air hit me with a sharp, cold gust, stinging my skin. Off in the distance, I heard the howls of werewolves-Rogues, by the sound of it. And not just any Rogues, but Beta-level wolves. My heart sank.


    From those sounds, I could tell that they were ruthless Rogue criminals. Hera was still not awake. Once I went out, they would pounce on me.


    There was no question now-the culprit was trying to kill me!


    "D"mn it! Whoever''s behind this better hope I don''t find out who they are. When I do, Hera will rip them apart!" I swore.


    Just as I was about to try reaching Hera again, I noticed two tall men approaching.


    ?


    I quickly closed the door, hurried back to where I was, and pretended to still be bound tightly.


    "It''s miserable to stay on this mountain for a few days, one of the men grumbled.


    "Yes, but it''s almost over. After this, we can finally return to the pack. We just need to hang in there a little longer, and it''ll be done, the other replied.


    Their voices grew closer, and soon enough, the door swung open, a blinding light streaming in.


    "You''re awake?" one of the men said, tossing a cold sandwich onto the ground in front of me. ¡°Eat it. I don''t want you dying of hunger."


    I didn''t even nce at the sandwich. Instead, I lifted my gaze and asked them, "Why did you bring me


    here?"


    At that exact moment, Hera''s voice rang in my mind.


    Hayley, let me take control!"


    608

 Eternal Claim 61

    10:25 Thu, Jan 2 G Li th?


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 61 How about One Million?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I ignored Hera''s suggestions and decided to y it cool and just figured out what these two men were plotting.


    I asked them a few probing questions, but the man only replied, ¡°Don''t ask questions you''re not supposer to. We''re just here to do a job for the cash. Beyond that None of our business.


    I squinted my eyes. ¡°If you let me go now, I can pay you a substantial amount.¡±


    If money could resolve this, I''d rather avoid bringing Hera out. Revealing my identity as an Alpha would only draw unnecessary attention.


    Hera had already sensed it: there were more than just these two around; many vicious Rogues lingered outside, just as dangerous as the ones in front of me.


    Sure, I could let Hera take control, and we''d have no problem dealing with these two. But I couldn''t guarantee that none of the others outside would catch wind of what happened. They''d been Rogues for years, masters of escape.


    Iwasn''t willing to take that risk.


    Both menughed as if mocking me. "Little girl, do you think we''re that easy to bribe? Just sit tight, and don''t go thinking a bit of pocket change makes you hot stuff.¡±


    "How about one million dors?"


    The atmosphere instantly shifted. I watched them exchange nces, their faces caught somewhere between surprise and skepticism. "You''re messing with us, right?¡± one finally replied, snorting. ¡°One million? Are you going to pay us using Vanisia''s brass?"


    ¡°Nope,¡± I said, ¡°One million dors. All yours, in cash, if you let me walk away now. No strings, no questions asked."


    I studied them both carefully. The one in charge was starting to look tempted, a flicker of interest sneaking across his expression.


    I felt a surge of confidence, sensing he was about to agree. But then he shot me a sideways nce and shook his head, rejecting me coldly. "You can stop with the fairy tales. I''m not buying it. One million dors, my a*s. Just stay put, and when the time''s right, we''ll let you go.¡±


    Seeing that the offer wouldn''t sway them, I held back from pushing further. They didn''t seem inter dub


    harming me, so I settled into silence, biding my time.


    About an hourter, the two men exchanged another look, and then, without a word to me, they both stepped out of the room.


    I didn''t know what they wanted to discuss.


    I quickly linked with Hera. As an Alpha werewolf, my enhanced hearing allowed me to catch their conversation clearly from where I stood inside.


    1025 Thu Jan


    Chapter 67 How about One Million?


    18 Pearls


    doubt.


    The leader immediately barked back, ¡°Seriously? Do you believe in that little girl''s words? Stop overthinking! Let''s just finish this job first!"


    ¡°Okay, then. I''ll keep watch the first half of the night; you can take over after.


    After they agreed on their n, I heard one set of footsteps fading into the distance.


    A weight lifted slightly from my chest. If only one of them was guarding me, my chances of slipping away increased, especially if I didn''t have to rely on Hera and could keep up the appearance of a weaker Omega. Still, to be safe, I decided to reach out to Thomas.


    I slipped off the bracelet from my wrist and sent him an SOS signal.


    Once that was done, I tucked the bracelet away, took a careful look at the terrain around me, and waited for my guard outside to get sleepy. When he did, I found the thickest wooden stick I could inside the hut and hid it behind me.


    Moving quietly, I snuck out of the wooden cabin. Locating the man, I crept up and swung the stick hard, catching himpletely off guard. He crumpled to the ground before he knew what hit him.


    Not wasting a second, I sprinted down the mountain path.


    The night air was biting cold, chilling me to the bone. Shivering, but I kept running down the mountain.


    In my haste, I misjudged a step. My foot slipped, and I went tumbling forward, rolling down the path until I finally crashed into arge tree, just before the edge of a cliff.


    Lying on the ground, I gasped for air, staring up at the moon''s bright light. When I was about to get up, I vaguely heard a sound of footsteps approaching.


    My heart thumped as I heard the footsteps drawing closer. My pulse quickened, and I held my breath, goingpletely silent.


    I had decided. If there was no escaping this time, I''d let Hera take control, tearing them apart, even if it meant exposing my true identity as an Alpha.

 Eternal Claim 62

    Chapter 62 Starting to Care about Her


    Benjamin''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Henry and 1, along with a few Beta subordinates, finally reached the base of Moonlight Mountain. The moment we arrived, I felt Lawrence stirring restlessly within me, giving me an intense premonition.


    Hayley was close.


    Hold on, Hayley, I murmured in my heart, sending her a silent prayer.


    It had been ages since I had felt this tense. Thest time was probably as a kid, during those intense Alphabat training sessions where we fought to the limits just to survive.


    Now, here I was, on edge all over again, for an Omega I''d once dismissed so easily.


    In this instant, I had to admit that maybe spending all this time together had changed me. Somehow, I had started to care about her.


    Perhaps she''de to feel like family, like a younger sibling I needed to protect. I couldn''t decipher it.


    Yet that was a question for another time. Right now, finding her was the priority. I forced myself to focus and started organizing our approach.


    On the way here, I''d studied Moonlight Mountain''s terrain. There were only two paths to the summit. One was a winding main road; the other was a narrow trail running along the mountain''s backside.


    ¡°Henry, you take a team up the main road. I''ll go up the back path. We''ll meet at the top. If anything unexpectedes up along the way and we lose signal, let''s use fireworks as our sign."


    "Got it, Ben. Be careful," Henry replied.


    After the arrangement is made, we act separately.


    ¡°Alpha, it''s chilly at night. Here, take this coat," one of my subordinates said, offering me his jacket. I waved him off. ¡°I''m alright. You all bundle up. How much farther to the top?¡±


    "We''re about two-thirds of the way there, but the higher we go, the rougher it''ll get. We''ll need to tread carefully."


    "Understood. Keep everyone alert and safe.¡±.


    Just as I finished speaking, a subordinate came running up, his face tense. ¡°Alpha, we''ve found something up ahead!" he announced.


    I hurriedly strode forward and rushed over.


    ¡°Alpha, look! There''s a shoe here. That appears to belong to Ms. Carson."


    I immediately picked it up, my heart sinking as I confirmed I was indeed Hayley''s. My eyes darted arou to check if there was anything strange.


    ¡°Alpha, it seems someone might have fallen here. Could it be Ms. Carson?¡± His words sent a jolt of rm through me!


    1


    10:25 Thu, Jan 2 B Bu.


    Chapter 62 Starting to Care about Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    In a haze, I thought I heard someone calling my name


    +8 Pearls


    At first, I brushed it off as a hallucination from my fall. But then, a tall figure appeared before me, his voice familiar as he called out, "Hayley?"


    I blinked and finally opened my eyes.


    It was Benjamin! /


    A


    ¡°Benjamin! What are you doing here? I''m not hallucinating, Am I?¡± I stared at him in shock.


    His expression was solemn, a hint of concern etched across his features. After scrutinizing me closely, he reached down and helped me up. ¡°Are you alright?"


    The reality of the moment hit me, and I instinctively shook my head.


    "Then let me help you up."


    "Okay,¡± I mumbled. Just as I attempted to stand, suddenly, I stumbled forward, and before I knew it, Benjamin caught me in his arms. "Are you okay?¡± he asked, worrycing his tone.


    I was practically enveloped in his embrace, and the closeness was overwhelming! Hera inside me was practically buzzing with excitement. "Hey! Hayley, he has an amazing scent!


    "Hug him! He''s our destined mate! Hurry, hold on tight!"


    Ignoring Hera''s wild ramblings, I was already too close forfort. I could hear the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, almost matching the frantic pounding in my chest.


    Before I could lose myposure, I pushed away from him. ¡°I''m fine! Just a little pain in my leg and I didn''t stand properly."


    w


    To my surprise, in the blink of an eye, he swept me up into his arms again!


    638


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 63

    Chapter 63 Is Loving Him My Destiny?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "What are you doing, Benjamin? Let me go!" I struggled instinctively, feeling utterly flustered. If it weren''t for the darkness enveloping the mountaintop, he''d surely see how flushed my cheeks had turned. It was as red as a ripe apple.


    Benjamin furrowed his eyebrows, while he was looking at me. ¡°Didn''t you say your leg hurt?¡±


    I averted my gaze, trying to exin, "But I can still walk


    ¡°It''s no big deal. It''s dark, and the path is slippery. This is just a few steps, after all.¡±


    His words made me swallow my retort, and I reluctantly settled into his embrace as he lifted me effortlessly onto arge rock.


    Inside me, Hera was practically buzzing with excitement, urging me to cling to him and mark him as my


    own.


    I fought her off, and as Benjamin crouched in front of me to check my injury, I focused on stayingposed. "Lucky for you, it''s not broken. Just some surface wounds. With your Omega rank, you''ll heal fine on your own, but a little ointment will speed things up," he said, his voice steady. In truth, I had twisted my left ankle, but my strong constitution meant I would recover quickly.


    ¡°Oh, thank you, Benjamin,¡± I said sincerely.


    He stood up and turned to his subordinate behind him. "Contact Henry and have him meet us at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    "Yes, Alpha," the subordinate replied, bowing respectfully before swiftly transforming into a wolf and darting away.


    Then he faced me and spoke directly, "I''m carrying you down."


    It wasn''t a question; it was amand, and I hastily protested, ¡°No, really, I can walk!¡±


    Unfortunately, Benjamin didn''t give me a chance to refuse. He crouched down in front of me, and after a moment of hesitation, I climbed onto his back.


    Benjamin carried me down the mountain.


    I realized this was the first time a man had carried me like this. Beyond Hera''s eagerness to bask in his scent, something that thrilled her as she recognized him as our destined mate, I felt a strange flutter in my heart, like a flock of startled deer.


    Was the Moon Goddess''s arrangement truly this unbreakable?


    If he was meant to be my fated mate, did that mean falling for him, even loving him, was my destiny?


    But I vividly remembered his warnings to me ...


    Chapter 63 Is Loving Him My Destiny?


    75%0


    +8 Pearls


    echoing in my mind, I silently urged myself to stay calm, allowing Benjamin to carry me as his Alpha strength made the descent effortless.


    Before long, we reached the Southwells'' Residence.


    My incident had already stirred up quite amotion and upon entering, I found George waiting for me in the living room.


    ¡°Ah, Hayz, you''re finally back! How''s your condition? Is everything alright?" His concern was palpable as he rushed to my side.


    "Grandpa Southwell, I''m alright! Thanks to Benjamin."


    The old man''s expression turned stern. "Who dares to do such a thing right under my nose? Ben, you need to find out who is behind this. We won''t tolerate this matter.


    "Once we uncover the truth, they should be expelled from the pack! No, we''ll make sure they face severe consequences!¡± George''smanding presence filled the room with a heavy sense of urgency.


    "Yes, Grandpa. I''ll make sure we get to the bottom of this," Benjamin replied seriously, nodding in agreement. ¡°Alright, you''ve done enough for today. Get some rest, George said, then turned his gaze back to me. ¡°Hayz, you''ve been through a lot. Don''t worry; Grandpa will make sure you get justice."


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Southwell!¡± I smiled gratefully at him.


    I hadn''t intended to involve the Southwells from the start. After all, this was my personal grudge, I knew I couldn''t let it slide.


    Whoever was behind this, I wouldn''t rest until they faced consequences. Moreover, since it was an incident involving the Midnight Pack, if Grandpa Southwell didn''t take action, it could impact the alliance between the Midnight Pack and our Shadow Pack.


    Once I was back in my room, I locked the door and quickly contacted my beta, Thomas.


    ¡°Alpha, are you alright?" he asked, concerncing his voice.


    "Sorry, when I got your message, I rushed over, but Benjamin and his team got to you first, so I slipped away to avoid exposing our connection,¡± he reported.


    ¡°No worries, I need you to help me with something,¡± I said, a mischievous idea¨Cforming in my mind as a prank to punish those reckless enough to target me.


    I had a strong suspicion about who was behind this.


    A dangerous smile tugged at my lips as I gave Thomas a line of orders....

 Eternal Claim 64

    Chapter 64 Do Something for Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "If youe clean, maybe I''ll give you a chance." When Juliet was brought before me, she looked shocked, clearly not expecting me to appear so soon and unscathed.


    I spoke to her calmly, but I projected a powerful, oppressive Alpha aura without realizing it.


    Even though I hadn''t revealed my identity as an Alpha, she could sense something was different about me, and she immediately trembled, not daring to meet my gaze.


    I looked at her grimly. "What''s the matter? Surprised?"


    Juliet nodded, then shook her head. Finally, she dropped to her knees before me out of fear. "I''m sorry, it was my mistake. I shouldn''t have listened to Rachel and done that to you. I didn''t know you were a distinguished guest invited by the ruling family of the Night Pack ..."


    With that, she confessed everything in full detail.


    "Rachel said she would just keep you there for a while and that nothing would happen. She said it was only to teach you a lesson and that she¡¯d release you in a couple of days. I was blinded by my need for money and agreed. Hayley, for the sake of our past as ssmates, please let me go,


    Juliet''s voice quivered with tears as she finished.


    "I can let you off, but there''s something you need to do for me."


    Like someone clinging to a lifeline, Juliet hurriedly asked, "What do you need? I''ll do anything if you''ll let me go."


    14


    I leaned in and whispered a few instructions into her ear...


    Rachel''s POV:


    After confirming with my ssmates that Hayley hadn''te to school today, I felt a wave of relief.


    It seemed Juliet had handled things smoothly.


    That b*tch, Hayley¨Cif she thought I''d let her get away with ruining me and downgrading me to Omega, she was sorely mistaken.


    This was perfect; she should still be locked up on the mountaintop,pletely alone.


    After the Spanishpetition wrapped up, I''d have someone let her out. By then, the oue would be sealed, and the championship would be mine!


    Even if Hayley had all the talent in the world, she wouldn''t be able to change a thing.


    Feeling pleased, I breezed through a Spanish ss. Then, on my way to Calculus, Juliet came looking for


    1. me.


    "Rachel, this bracelet is worthless! What, am I some charity case to you?" She tossed the bracelet I''d given her back at me.


    1/


    Chapter 64 Do Something for Me


    +8 Pearls


    I was surprised by her sudden change in attitude and looked at her coldly. "What''s the problem-it''s not enough for you? My dad paid tens of thousands for that at Veloria. Even in a secondhand store, it would still be worth a good amount, wouldn''t it?"


    Juliet scoffed. ¡°After everything I did for you, and this is all you''re offering? Don''t you feel any shame? I want more money, or I''ll ensure everyone knows what you did."


    I hadn''t expected her to resort to threats. I clenched my fists in silence. ¡°Juliet, I never thought you had it in you. I guess you''ve been pretending well this whole time."


    She gave a mockingugh. "So, are you paying up or not? I want 100,000, and I want it by the end of today,


    or else..."


    There was no mistaking her intentions-she wanted money.


    In the past, I wouldn''t have blinked at 100,000. But now, with my family''spany bankrupt and my father''s allowance reduced to nearly nothing, I was barely keeping up appearances by selling off my bags and jewelry. Where was I supposed to find a 100,000 to give her?


    "I don''t have that much."


    Juliet shot me a re. "Who are you kidding? Everyone knows you get hundreds of thousands each month in allowance. I''m only asking for 100,000¡ªit''s not too much to ask for, right? If you really don''t want to pay, fine. I''ll just let the cops know every detail of what happened. You can get used to prison life if that''s what you want."


    "You!¡± I was seething with rage, wishing I could transform and rip her apart, but as an Omega ranked even lower than her, with her holding this over me, I had no options.


    I gritted my teeth andpromised. "Fine, a 100,000, right? I''ll give it to you, but how can I be sure you won''te back for more after this?"


    ¡°Just bring the money first, and as for the rest


    who knows? We''ll see how I feel."


    ¡°Juliet, don''t push it.¡± For the first time, I regretted for thinking Juliet was just an easy-to-bully Omega. Now, I realized she was nothing less than a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    ¡°Am I pushing it? How about I show you what pushing it really looks like? Rachel, my patience is limited. Hand it to me today, or bear the consequences."


    With that, Juliet walked away, leaving me ring at her back in frustration, utterly helpless.


    One hundred thousand dors. My credit cards were already maxed out-where on earth would I find that kind of money?


    After a long internal debate, I took my handbags and jewelry to the pawn shop, scraping together 50,000. However, I was still short by another 50,000.


    Just as I was standing on the roadside, feelingpletely lost, someone suddenly called out to me...


    638

 Eternal Claim 65

    Chapter 65 Please Don''t Punish Mc


    Rachel''s POV:


    "Youngdy, interested in taking out loans?"


    +8 Pearls


    "Loans?¡± My eyes suddenly lit up. "How do you borrow this? Is it like a credit card? What''s the maximum amount I can borrow?"


    The man smiled and said, ¡°That depends on your needs. No matter how much you need, we can help you solve your urgent needs."


    I felt like this was an angel sent from heaven to rescue me, so I followed the man to learn more about the loan options.


    When I returned to school, I threw a bag containing a 100,000 in cash right before Juliet. ¡°Here''s a 100,000. Don''te looking for me again."


    Juliet looked at me in surprise, clearly unable to believe I had actually managed to gather a 100,000 in such a short time.


    But she quickly took the money without saying anything. ¡°Thanks! If you have any more opportunities like this in the future, don''t forget toe to me."


    I clenched my fists, feeling quite frustrated, but I maintained a smile on the surface.


    "I''m telling you, this is thest time. You''d better not threaten me again. Even though you''re an Omega one rank higher than me now, don''t forget your family can''tpare to mine.¡± With that warning, I turned and walked away.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Juliet found me and respectfully handed me a bag of money. "This is from her, Hayley. I did what you asked. Can we consider this settled between us?


    "Can you please ask Alpha Benjamin and the Southwells not to punish me?"


    I ignored the bag of money, my lips curling into a slight, cold smile. ¡°Rest assured, I''m someone who means what I say. Our grievances can end here, but starting tomorrow, you shouldn''t go to school anymore. The 100,000 is for your travel expenses. Take it. There''s no need to return it.¡±


    Juliet quickly refused, "No, I can''t ept this money. I''ll have my dad transfer me to another school; you


    can trust me."


    I observed her closely. She still had a chance, but things were no longer in her hands. Knowing Rachel''s character, even if she handed the money to Juliet, she might still do something behind the scenes for


    revenge.


    ¡°Rachel isn''t the type to let things go easily. You can keep the money, but I won''t say anything more. Just be cautious and take care of yourself,¡± I advised Juliet, feeling it was the right thing to do.


    Next, it was time to settle the score with Rachel!


    Rachel''s POV:


    Chapter 65 Please Don''t Punish Me


    75%


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley hadn''te to school for two consecutive days and I feltpletely at ease; she should have been locked away in that little dark room in the mountains as nned.


    I rxed and focused on preparing for the uing state-level Spanish public speakingpetition.


    The authority of thispetition was significant; winning the championship would be advantageous for applying to Emerald Vale League universities in the future.


    As a low-tier werewolf, I had to seize this opportunity to showcase myself; only then would I have a chance to connect with higher-tier werewolves and perhaps even meet an Alpha. By then, I can ask him to restore my original status.


    Held in thergest sports arena in our state, this public speakingpetition was a major event of the year. It gathered the best teachers and students from across the state, and thepetition for the championship was exceptionally fierce.


    ¡°Rachel, once you get on stage, don''t be nervous; just perform at your usual level,¡± Ms. Anne advised me backstage. It felt great to be valued by the teacher.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Anne. I will do my best and definitely strive for a good result," I promised her.


    As long as Hayley wasn''t around, I would win the championship.


    Anne patted my head and said, ¡°Okay, good luck! I look forward to your performance.¡±


    I smiled confidently and looked toward the shining spot in the center of the stage, where I would soon stand and enjoy everyone''s attention. I could almost envision myself holding the golden trophy.


    ¡°Hayley is also supposed topete in thispetition, but she still hasn''t arrived. You sit here; I''ll go look for her outside."


    Anne suddenly mentioned that wretched Hayley, ruining my good mood.


    She seemed to pay more attention to Hayley than me, thinking she was better than me.


    "She might be out there already, Ms. Anne. Why don''t you go take a look? I can handle it on my own." I


    clenched my fists in frustration but kept my tone calm as I spoke to Anne.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll head over there first. Just rx and give it your best shot!"


    As I watched Anne walk away, I let out a coldugh.


    Hayley showing up for thepetition? I doubted she would have that chance.


    Maybe Hayley had already been torn apart by some ruthless Rogue in the mountains.


    I casually pulled my gaze away and nced at my reflection in the mirror.


    My makeup was neat and wless. I had always been very satisfied with my appearance; while I might not be


    a stunning beauty, I certainly had a significant advantage over that ugly duckling Hayley.


    Finally, it was my turn to give the speech, and I walked onto the stage with confidence.


    As I looked out at the judges and audience, I shed a charming, confident smile at them. Then, I calmly picked up the microphone and spoke fluently.


    Chapter 65 Please Don''t Punish Me


    "H, se?oras y se?ores, soy


    H


    All the audience members focused on me, and even th a deep sense of satisfaction.


    But just then, out of the corner of my eye, I caught sig


    Hayley!


    When our gazes locked, she smiled at me with a knowi


    Wasn''t she supposed to be stuck on the mountain? How


    What was she nning?


    638


    Chapter 65 Please Don''t Punish Me


    "H, se?oras y se?ores, soy...


    +8 Pearls


    All the audience members focused on me, and even the judges nodded in approval. At that moment, I felt a deep sense of satisfaction.


    But just then, out of the corner of my eye, I caught sight of someone approaching from a distance.


    Hayley!


    When our gazes locked, she smiled at me with a knowing grin. My body tensed up immediately.


    Wasn''t she supposed to be stuck on the mountain? How could she be here?


    What was she nning?


    638

 Eternal Claim 66

    Chapter 66 A Heart in Despair


    Rachel''s POV:


    The moment I spotted Hayley, a rush of anxiety washed over me.


    +8 Pearls


    My heart raced wildly, and my words came out in a jumble. As the clock ticked, I couldn''t even recite the speech I had practiced so thoroughly.


    The audience below directed skeptical looks at me, murmuring, ¡°What''s going on? Why isn''t she speaking?¡±


    ¡°Could she be so nervous that she forgot her lines?"


    "She seemed to be performing well just now. I thought she was going to be a surprise.¡±


    "It''s such a shame. She had done quite well before.¡±


    ¡°I knew it. We shouldn''t have high expectations for an Omega like her."


    Hayley looked at me with gloating eyes, and my mind went nk. I couldn''t say a word.


    I struggled to suppress my emotions and continued my speech, yet I couldn''t focus. My lines came out in disjointed fragments. Unable to endure the scornful gazes from the audience, I hurried off the stage and into the backstage area.


    Once off the stage, I scratched my head in frustration, taking a long moment to collect my thoughts. My performance had been terrible, and I had received the lowest score among the participants as expected.


    I felt utterly defeated, but instead of dwelling on the speechpetition, my mind raced with questions about how Hayley had managed to be here.


    Logically, as an Omega, there was no way she could escape the watchful eyes of those criminal lone wolves I had set up on the mountain. She couldn''t possibly overpower them.


    Was she not an ordinary Omega?


    If she truly possessed significant power, she wouldn''t let me off the hook now that she had returned. A rush of panic surged within me.


    My hands clenched silently as I reassured myself, ¡°Don''t be afraid; this isn''t your fault. It''s all Juliet''s doing. Don''t worry about Hayley seeking revenge; if she wants to get back at someone, it''s Juliet she''ll go after."


    As I continued to reassure myself, a figure suddenly appeared silently before me, startling me into jumping from my seat. ¡°Hay ... Hayley, what are you doing here?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Upon seeing Rachel''s fearful gaze fixed on me, I felt a sense of satisfaction. I smirked mischievously and sat down beside her. "What''s wrong? Surprised to see me?"


    Rachel feigned calmness. "What''s so surprising about it It''s been a few days since west saw each other,


    1025 Thu, Jan 2


    Chapter 66 A Heart in Despair


    +8 Pearls


    "Is that so? It seems you''d rather have me locked away in the mountains to be killed by those criminal lone wolves," I bluntly exposed her schemes.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand a word you''re saying," Rachel continued to feign


    innocence.


    I didn''t have time to waste on her. "It seems you''ve developed a case of selective amnesia. Do you need me to remind you of the details?"


    After a few seconds of silence, I smiled slightly and recounted the entire story. Rachel was left speechless, staring at me in disbelief.


    By the end, she stumbled back and fell to the ground.


    I stood up and looked down at her. ¡°Don''t be afraid. I''ll make sure to settle our scores one by one. Right now, just want you to see how everything you desire gradually falls into my grasp."


    Once I finished speaking, I turned to Christine, who had silently apanied me. ¡°Keep an eye on her; thepetition is about to start.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Hayley. I''ll make sure to watch her. You just focus on your performance."


    At this point, Rachel was nothing more than an Omega with a rank even lower than Christine''s, so I wasn''t worried about leaving her in Christine''s care.


    I didn''t look back at Rachel. After hearing the host call my name, I walked toward the stage.


    I stood confidently on stage, the spotlight shining on me. In that moment, my natural Alpha leadership qualities shone through, and Imanded the stage.


    Just as I was about to start, an unexpected figure appeared in the audience ...


    I


    638


    1


    10:25 Thu, Jan 2 0 ?


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 67

    Chapter 67 She Is Indeed Amazing


    Henry''s POV:


    I watched Hayley standing on stage with the microphone, speaking fluent Spanish with perfect pronunciation.


    I was instantly captivated by her charm


    "H, se?oras y se?ores, soy..."


    22


    As soon as her voice rang out, everyone around me held their breath,pletely drawn in by her


    presence.


    75%


    +8 Pearls


    At that moment, she radiated confidence and energy on the stage, not at all resembling a humble, timid Omega.


    Although she was an Omega, I had never seen her disy a timid side; she always carried herself with poise.


    Aside from being unattractive and low-ranking, I had to admit that Hayley was actually a very talented and charismatic girl.


    "Mr. Henry, I never expected this ugly girl to speak Spanish so well," said a beta guy sitting beside me as he tapped my arm.


    I shot him a cold re, and he quickly corrected himself, "Sorry, I meant Ms. Hayley. Her Spanish is amazing! If you didn''t see her appearance, you''d think she was a native Spanish speaker. Her speech sounded the most interesting to the participants. I had no idea she was not only good at tennis but also such a skilled public speaker."


    Even though this praise was directed at Hayley, I felt an inexplicable sense of pride. I replied with a smile, "She really is amazing."


    ¡°Actually, she has quite a nice figure too. If she weren''t so ugly, I wouldn''t mind her being an Omega. I''d consider sleeping with her ..."


    "Shut up!" I couldn''t help but snap at him. He looked stunned and immediately fell silent.


    I didn''t understand why I could no longer tolerate anyone''s disrespect toward Hayley.


    It seemed like I was starting to care about her more and more


    Hayley''s POV:


    After I finished my speech, a wave of enthusiastic apuse erupted from the audience. I smiled and took a deep bow before stepping off the stage.


    Christine rushed over to me as soon as I got off the stage. "Hayley, you were amazing! Your voice sounded so beautiful, and your speech was lively and interesting.


    Just as Christine finished her words, Anne walked toward us, her eyes filled with admiration.


    "That was wonderful, Hayley! You did an excellent job! You''re truly a genius!"


    I nodded graciously and thanked Anne, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Anne. I probably wouldn''t have participated in


    +8 Pearls


    10:26 Thu,


    Chapter 67 She Is Indeed Amazing.


    Anne looked at me with pride and admiration. ¡°Keep up the good work; I have high hopes for you.¡± "I will," I replied.


    200


    I returned backstage in a joyful mood. Upon entering, saw Rachel staring at me with a ashenplexion.


    "I always thought my Spanish-speaking skills were about the same as yours. I figured that if I could prevent you from entering thispetition, I could secure the championship easily. But I never expected your public speaking skills to be top-notch. And your speech content to be so brilliantly written...


    "I lost. I admit defeat, Hayley," Rachel''s voice sounded weak and drained as she slowly closed her eyes. "I did all those things. I was momentarily blinded by my desires and ended up hurting you. Now, you can deal with me however you want. After all, I''m an Omega just like you now, and I can''t hurt you anymore."


    Upon hearing her words, I gave a cold smile. ¡°Deal with you? I never even thought about dealing with you."


    Rachel''s eyes widened with hope, thinking there might be a turn of events. She looked at me expectantly, convinced I would show her mercy.


    "Dealing with you would only dirty my hands. I''ve never been one to handle my own dirty work; I prefer ... ¡°I let my sentence hang, adding a touch of mystery.


    She made it sound as if I''d actually dirty my hands with something like that. Please. I''m an Alpha, for god''s sake. Punishments are for my Betas to handle; I wouldn''t stoop to doing it myself.


    Rachel''s face went pale. "What do you intend to do, Hayley? Just because I''m an Omega now doesn''t mean my family is weak. We''ve had Beta warriors in the Night n for generations. If youy a hand on me, they''ll make you pay!"


    "Then I''ll be waiting. Enjoy yourst day of freedom," I brushed off her threat entirely.


    ¡°Because starting tomorrow, your true nightmare begins."


    With that, I turned on my heel and walked away without a backward nce.


    The Spanish public speakingpetition wrapped up sessfully. As expected, I received the highest score, causing quite a stir.


    As I walked off the stage with the trophy in hand, Henry approached me.


    "Hayley." There was something different about the way he looked at me. His gaze felt unfamiliar, unlike how it usually did ...


    ºÏ


    638


    M


    10:26


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 68

    Chapter 68 No One Is Their Match


    Rachel''s POV:


    Remembering the warning Hayley had left yesterday, I spent the night in anxiety.


    Just as dawn broke, I was startled awake by a loud pounding on the door. ¡°Open up!


    ¡°Your loans are due! We''re here to collect the payments! Don''t hide inside!


    "Hurry up and pay!"


    In a panic, I rushed downstairs.


    +8 Pearls


    My father looked at me with disappointment; he had just learned about my borrowing from loan sharks. Wave after wave of debt collectors surrounded our home, blocking any escape. ¡°Rachel Softson! Hurry and open the door to pay! Otherwise, we''ll turn into wolves and give you and your family a proper lesson!" With a loud crash, the front door of our house shook violently, and I was so frightened I could hardly stand, "You wretch!¡± My father pped my face hard, and a sharp sting radiated through my cheek.


    I dropped to my knees, crying and pleading, ¡°Dad, please help me! I''m begging you! If you don''t help me, I''m finished."


    "I don''t have any money; you made this mess, so you deal with it." My father angrily turned away, and I quickly rushed to grab his leg.


    ¡°Dad, I really have no way out! They are Beta werewolves who have been to prison, and none of us can stand against them. Our only option is to pay them back...


    "Rachel, you


    "My father pointed at me, his finger trembling, but before he could finish, he coughed up blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Dad ... Dad ... ¡°No matter how much I shouted, he showed no sign of responding.


    Then, with a loud crash, our front door was kicked down, and a pack of ck wolves lunged toward me, their mouths wide open and sharp fangs bared.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After I won the public speakingpetition, Henry was the first to find me and offer his congrattions.


    But I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was a new found tenderness in the way he looked at me.


    Could he be thinking of choosing me as his mate?


    I quickly shook my head, dismissing the absurd thought.


    My wolf, Hera, hadn''t reacted to him at all.


    Back at school, Rachel had taken a leave of absence, yet the rumors about her hadn''t stopped.


    10:26


    Chapter 68 No One is Their Match


    ¡°Did you hear? Rachel''s family went bankrupt."


    +8 Pearls


    "Not only that, but I heard she borrowed money from a loan shark. When debt collectors came after her family, her father passed away from the stress, and she suffered from serious injuries."


    "She totally deserves it. She used to unt her wealth and Beta status all over the school. This is karma, isn''t it?"


    Most ssmates had never liked Rachel''s attitude, so now they shared the gossip with a sense of glee.


    I had expected these rumors, given how often Rachel had crossed me.


    ¡°Hayley,e over to my house tonight! My mom''s making your favorite pae!¡± Christine''s voice broke into my thoughts. She looked at me eagerly, awaiting my answer.


    I snapped out of my reverie and happily agreed, ¡°Sure, I''ll head to your ce after school."


    "Yay, Hayley, you''re the best!"


    Smiling, I took out my phone and texted Irving, letting him know he didn''t need to pick me up.


    But when Christine and I left school, I spotted Irving''s car almost instantly.


    "I''ll give you both a ride,¡± he said, looking at me.


    Christine had no objections. ¡°I''ll tell my driver to head home, and we can all go to my ce in Irving''s car."


    So, we all got into Irving''s car and slowly drove toward Christine''s house.


    He turned on the car''s music, and one of H''s ssic songs started ying. Christine asked Irving excitedly, "Wow, you like H''s music too?"


    He nodded slightly. "I''ve liked her for many years."


    Christine''s eyes lit up at his words. "Really? Same here! I fell in love with her music from her first song, ''Forgotten Sea. Almost every one of her songs has been yed on repeat on my phone.¡±


    "Is that so? Well, it looks like the three of us are like-minded friends," Irving said with a smile, making Christine look at me excitedly. "Hayley, do you like H''s songs too?"


    I gave a light cough, trying to sound casual. ¡°I like her, I guess.¡±


    Christine''s excitement grew as she kept chatting away, recounting every detail from H''s viral debut track, Forgotten Sea, to each release that followed. By the end, she sighed softly. "I''ve admired her for years, but it''s a shame... H never appears in public, so I still have no idea what she looks like. Her music has just captivated me all this time."


    Irving chimed in, "I''m curious too-what kind of woman would have such talent? Who knows if we''ll ever get another song from her,"


    Watching the two of them in their nostalgic moods, I sighed quietly to myself.


    We reached Christine''s house quickly, and with her enthusiastic invitation, Irving joined us inside.


    Christine''s mother was a graceful woman who greeted me warmly as soon as she saw me. "You must be


    10:26 Thu,


    Chapter 68 No One Is Their Match


    Hayley! Christine talks about you all the time. Wee to our home!"


    ¡°Thank you for having me, Mrs. Bush."


    46 Pearls


    "There''s no need to be so formal! Please feel free toe by whenever you like," she replied as she headed


    to the kitchen to arrange dinner. Meanwhile, Christine eagerly pulled me toward her room.


    "Look, Hayley!" Christine said, proudly showing off her collection. ¡°These are all albums containing songs written by H, except for the impossible-to-find first and third editions."


    Christine enthusiastically introduced the albums she had collected over the years, and she handed me her prized album with a grin. ¡°Here, I want you to have this one.¡±


    Knowing how much she treasured it, I smiled¨Cand¨Creplied, ¡°I can''t take it from you. You should keep it. But I have the first and third editions at home. I''ll bring them next time.¡±


    Christine''s eyes lit up. "Are you serious? I''ve wanted those forever! I tried so many channels but couldn''t get them. I can''t believe you have them. Hayley, you''re amazing!¡±


    Just then, Christine''s mom came in with a te of fruit and asked, "What''s making you all so happy?¡± Christine yfully linked her arm with her mom''s and said with a mischievous smile, "That''s a secret. I''m not telling you."


    Christine''s mom chuckled. "Oh, keeping secrets from your mom now, are we?" She peeled a lychee and held it out to Christine.


    "Gloria just brought these fresh lychees home. They''re your favorite. Go on, try one."


    "Thanks, Mom!" Christine said. She shared some of the lychees with me as we continued chatting.


    By dinnertime, Christine''s dad came home and joined us. As I sat with their family, I couldn''t help but feel a lovely sense of warmth.


    ????


    "Hayley, make yourself at home here. No need to feel shy," Christine''s father urged.


    He then turned to Irving and said, ¡°You''re all Christine''s friends, and we''re really grateful for how you look


    after her."


    ¡°Dad, I have to tell you, Hayley is amazing! Not only is she great at tennis, but she also won first ce in our state''s Spanish public speakingpetition. She''s my idol!"


    Christine''s father said, ¡°Well, you have a lot to learn from Hayley then.¡±


    She stuck out her tongue a bit shyly, ¡°Absolutely, Hayley is my idol.¡±


    Christine''s familyughed and chatted together, and the ambience was so warm and cozy that I couldn''t help feeling a bit dazed. I quickly lowered my gaze to hide my emotions.


    After dinner, Irving and I said our goodbyes and left Christine''s home.


    As we headed back, I reclined in the seat, closing my eyes to rest. But old memories yed out before me


    like a movie. They were scenes from years ago with my parents-those scenes were vivid despite the time that


    had passed.


    Chapter 68 No One Is Their Match


    I opened my eyes, looking out the window as a tear sile


    Irving turned to me unexpectedly and said.....


    638


    Chapter 68 No One Is Their Match


    1 I opened my eyes, looking out the window as a tear si


    Irving turned to me unexpectedly and said...


    638


    7


    10:26


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 69

    Chapter 69 A Good Opportunity to Approach Her


    Irving''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I noticed that Hayley seemed downcast, and I thought this might be a good opportunity to approach her. I asked, "So, any ns for the weekend?"


    She nced at me and replied, "No, not really."


    I suggested, ¡°I heard a new equestrian club opened up on the west side of town. How about we go horseback riding together?"


    Hayley shook her head, rejecting the idea. ¡°Nah. Not a fan of horse riding."


    ¡°Okay, how about catching a movie? There''s aedy that just came out, and it''s getting good reviews." Hayley looked a bit surprised at my offer.


    "Irving, you ..." Before she could finish, I quickly interrupted her, "Don''t get me wrong; I''m just worried you might feel bored over the weekend. Plus, it''s what George suggested-we should keep youpany."


    "No, thanks. I can manage on my own."


    Her refusal was clear, and it dawned on me that I might have been too eager. I was rushing things. "Alright, if you have thoughts of anywhere you''d like to go, just let me know, and I''ll take you."


    Hayley nodded slightly. I felt a slight sense of relief.


    As I drove her home, we ran into Benjamin at the foot of the stairs. He wasing down just as we reached the top. Hayley greets him first.


    Benjamin shot me a long, unreadable look before turning to Hayley and saying, ¡°Grandpa is looking for you just now. If you have time, you should see him in the study."


    Hayley thanked him and said, "Got it. I''ll head there now."


    With that, she headed upstairs to the study.


    As soon as she left, Benjamin turned to me, his Alpha aura radiating a warning. "Don''t have any ideas about Hayley. She''s not someone you can mess with."


    I shrugged off his warning with a smirk and challenged, "What''s that supposed to mean, Ben? I''m just following George''s advice to look out for her. How does that trante into me messing with her?"


    Then I coldly sneered and added, "I know you''ve been focused on pack affairs ever since you became Alpha, but you should pay attention topany matters. I heard we''re developing new projects that require significant investment. You might want to keep an eye on things to avoid any mishaps."


    Benjamin frowned and reprimanded me, ¡°Just heed my warning; don''t cross the line!"


    I understood his warning wasn''t just about business but about Hayley.


    Feigning ignorance, I said, ¡°Don''t worry, Ben! I know what I''m doing. I will not interfere withpany matters and will mindful of everything else.


    10:26 Thu, Jan 2 GB .


    75%0


    Chapter 69 A Good Opportunity to Approach Her


    +8 Pearls


    "You better be." With that, he left.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    After getting permission, I pushed the door open and stepped into the study. ¡°Grandpa Southwell, you want to talk with me?"


    George waved at me with a cheerful smile, ¡°Come here Hayz."


    I obediently walked over. He handed me a document and said, ¡°This is for an important project meeting. You''reing with me tomorrow."


    I was taken aback. "You want me toe along? But I don''t know anything about this!"


    George chuckled kindly and said, ¡°It''s fine. Just think of it as a chance to keep this old manpany.¡± Tomorrow would be the weekend, so I didn''t have to go to school. I agreed to join him the next day. Early in the morning, I went with George to the Southwell Group.


    The Southwell Group was one of the leading multinationalpanies in North Annestone, involved in a wide array of sectors¡ªfrom oil and gas to real estate development and the entertainment industry, handling various investment projects.


    It was my first time visiting the Southwell Tower. Following George, we took the elevator and went all the way to the top-floor conference room. As soon as we entered, everyone stood up and greeted, "Chairman


    George waved them to sit down. He said, ¡°Just rx and carry on with the meeting.¡±


    Benjamin approached George after they had taken their seats.


    ¡°Grandpa, what brings you here?"


    "I just swing by to check things out. Don''t mind me; I''m just here to observe."


    With that, Benjamin returned to his seat and continued the meeting.


    ¡°Our new project for the next quarter is the Mornant crude oil project ... ¡°I listened to them discuss business


    matters and waspletely uninterested. So, I pulled out my phone to y a game instead.


    "The preliminary work for the Mornant project is ready, and we''re in furthermunication with the government, but we''re facing a serious issue right now."


    Benjamin furrowed his brow, gestured the project manager to continue.


    The project manager added, "There aren''t any major issues, but the trantor we previously hired can no longer assist us. We need a new trantor as soon as possible, or our negotiations will be in trouble.


    "It''smon knowledge that Mornant is a lessmonnguage, and there aren''t many trantors who can handle it. Where are we supposed to find a suitable one now?"


    That was indeed a problem.


    Chapter 69 A Good Opportunity to Approach Her


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin instructed, "Make every effort to find a trantor who speaks Mornant. No matter the cost, we need to secure someone quickly to keep the project on track."


    "Yes, Mr. Benjamin."


    After the meeting, Benjamin handed George thetest financial report in his office. But instead of going through that, George turned to me. ¡°Hayz,e over and help me review this document."


    I paused my game and walked over.


    George directly handed me the file. I hesitated to ept it. After all, apany''s financial report wasn''t something just anyone could read.


    ¡°Take a look. Once you''re done, let me know what you think.¡±


    ?ince George had said so, I reluctantly took it and began to review it seriously.


    I had to admit, Benjamin''s management skills were top-notch. Just from the financial report, I could tell that


    the Southwell Group''s profits this quarter were stable.


    Just when I thought everything was fine, I suddenly noticed something.


    638


    (11)

 Eternal Claim 70

    Alphs Hayley''s Destmed Mate


    Chapter 70 Not Convincing


    Hayley''s POV:


    George noticed something was off and asked, ¡°What''s wrong? Is something bothering you?¡±


    48 Pearls


    I had no choice but to respond honestly, ¡°The financial report looks impressive-almost wless, really.


    But...


    ¡°There''s data that seems questionable,¡± I continued, ncing at Benjamin.


    Benjamin''s eyes lit up with my remarks. George remained unfazed and urged, "Go on. What''s the issue?"


    I flipped to the fifth page of the financial report and pointed to a specific figure. "The Century Group project shows a profit on paper, but when youpare it to simr projects, the profit for this project is significantly lower. There has to be a problem here."


    I had hit the nail on the head, directly addressing the core issue.


    Simr project, same investment, yet the profits differed vastly. It was challenging to believe that everything was fine.


    George smiled slightly and praised, "Well done, Hayz! You have a keen eye. Ben, send someone to investigate this.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, Grandpa,¡± Benjamin replied. Though he had already assumed the Alpha position, I noticed he still held George in high regard.


    "By the way, you were discussing the need for hire a trantor in the meeting?¡± George asked.


    I knew that formonnguages, it was easy to find qualified trantors with good sries, but for lessmonnguages, it was much harder.


    "Grandpa, I will monitor the trantor situation and ensure we find the right person," Benjamin assured. "Okay, in that case,


    I won''t intervene. Remember, everything in moderation. Keep a good bnce." "Understood, Grandpa."


    George stood up and turned to me. "Hayz, stay at the office for now. You can go home with Benter. I have something else to take care of.¡±


    "That''s fine, Grandpa Southwell. Go ahead! I''ll manage to get home by myself."


    But before I could finish, Benjamin quickly interjected, "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll drive her hometer."


    "Good, then I''ll leave Hayz in your care," George said as he made his exit.


    After his departure, Benjamin came back and directed his secretary to lead me to the break room. "You can rx here for a bit. There are snacks in the cupboard if you want some. Once I finish with my work, I''ll take you out for dinner."


    I nodded embarrassedly and said, ¡°Actually, you don''t need to look after me. I''m a grownup now.¡±


    1027 Thu, Jan 2


    Chapter 70 Not Convincing


    make this difficult for me."


    Due to themanding Alpha aura he exuded, I shrugged and decided to say no more.


    "Can I use yourputer?" I asked.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin immediately instructed his secretary to bring in aptop. After setting it up, he went back to his office to work.


    After he left, I carried theptop in my arms and quickly typed a few lines of code, smoothly essing the Southwell Group''s recruitment system.


    The words ''Now Hiring Mornant Language Trantor were disyed in bold letters at the top of the page. During the meeting, I overheard them discussing the need for a trantor for thisnguage. Coincidentally, I had taught myself Mornantnguage in the past.


    Without hesitation, I clicked to apply.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Just as I wrapped up my affairs with the Midnight Pack, I was ready to shift my focus topany matters. My assistant burst into my office at this time. He was visibly excited. ¡°Alpha, someone has applied for the trantor position!"


    Narrowed my eyes, I instructed, ¡°Set up an online interview. Let''s see what she can do.¡±


    "Sure, Alpha."


    My assistant sent over three assessment documents. Within three minutes, she hadpleted the trantions and sent them back.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, this trantor is impressive¨Cseems very knowledgeable about Mornantnguage,¡± my assistant reported, his voice brimming with enthusiasm


    I nodded, instructing him further, ¡°Do whatever it takes to sign her. Money isn''t a concern."


    ¡°But, Alpha, she insists on only doing online trantions," my assistant said and gave me a troublesome look.


    Online trantions? No face-to-face contact? That''s mysterious!


    I had a feeling that this candidate was not just anyone. There was something familiar about her.


    "Give me theputer," I decided, intent on uncovering her true identity myself.


    638

 Eternal Claim 71

    Chapter 71 Vignce


    Hayley''s POV:


    I never expected Benjamin to be so vignt, diligently tracking my IP address.


    Was he suspicious and wanted to uncover my true identity?


    To ease his concerns, I reluctantly shared one of my usual IPs with him.


    +8 Pearls


    "Don''t doubt my intentions; if I had ill intention, yourpanywork would have been down long ago." I continued to converse with him under my false identity, speaking with sincerity.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll send you the documents shortly. Let''s have a pleasant coboration.¡± Benjamin finally agreed to assign me the trantion work.


    Before long, I received several documents and wasted no time diving into the trantions.


    Just as Ipleted thest bit of content, the door to the break room swung open unexpectedly.


    Benjamin''s sharp eyes locked onto myputer screen.


    Thankfully, my reflexes kicked in just in time, and I switched the page to a popr drama before he could notice.


    This was all thanks to Hera; she had caught his scent before he entered. Her strong reaction alerted me to his presence.


    "Let''s go grab a bite." He invited.


    Feigning disinterest, I closed the screen disying the drama and shut myptop. "Finally done? I''ve been starving!"


    "What are you craving?" Benjamin asked. I thought for a moment and replied, "Let''s go for street food; I''m craving tacos."


    At the mention of street food, Benjamin frowned slightly. ¡°Can''t you choose a proper restaurant?"


    I shook my head, smiling. "I just love street food."


    With a resigned nod, he relented, ¡°Alright, let''s get those then."


    His willingness to amodate made me happy. After all, he was an assertive alpha, yet in my presence, he seemed to shed that overwhelming dominance.


    My heart began to race when this handsome,manding man looked at me tenderly.


    "Haha! Get closer to him! He''s our destined mate, and he''s being so gentle with you. He must be drawn to you!" Hera kept urging me on.


    Could it be that he was really attracted to me? Could it be that he was drawn to me simply because he was the mate that the moon goddess had arranged for me?


    Should I release my scent again for him?


    10.27 Thu, Jan 2 GB.


    Chapter 71 Vignce


    Would his wolf recognize that I''m his destined mate?


    * Pearts


    My thoughts spiraled into confusion when Benjamin''s voice snapped me back to reality. "Let''s go, he urged. I led Benjamin to my favorite food stall since joining the Midnight Pack. "Boss, I''ll have one taco-oh, wait, make that two." The familiar aroma lifted my spirits. I decided to treat Benjamin to a taco as well.


    Once we received our order, I handed one to him and took a big bite of mine. The farmiliar vor flooded my senses, instantly satisfying my cravings.


    "Come on, eat up! It''s really delicious!" I noticed him hesitating to eat the taco in his hand and urged him


    1. on.


    He nced at me, then, with a furrowed brow, took a tentative bite.


    ¡°Good, right?¡± I asked confidently.


    His expression rxed as he replied, "That''s not too bad."


    Just then, a pink Ferrari pulled up beside us.


    A sophisticatedly dressed woman stepped out of the car and approached us..


    She removed her sunsses, and I recognized her immediately-it was Madeline.


    Hera recoiled at her scent. I felt a wave of nausea wash over me. My appetite dwindled and I struggled to finish the taco.


    638

 Eternal Claim 72

    Chapter 72 Revealing the Alpha''s Identity


    Hayley''s POV:


    ¡°Greetings, Alpha." Madeline bowed respectfully to Benjamin, her gaze burning with intensity.


    That womanpletely ignored me as I stood beside him.


    Benjamin maintained his aloof alpha demeanor and acknowledged her with a slight nod


    Without a second thought, she squeezed past me and took a seat directly across from him.


    Witnessing this treatment, Hera was livid. She cursed, "$1*t! How dare this beta treat us so rudely?"


    75%


    +8 Pearts


    I wasn''t bothered, nor did I want to engage. My focus was on quietly observing Benjamin''s reaction to her.


    ¡°It''s fine,¡± I reassured Hera. ¡°For now, I''m hiding my alpha identity and pretending to be an Omega. It''s normal for me to receive this treatment."


    Hera continued to vent, ¡°Hey, Hayley, I''m f*cking fed up with the disrespect these low-ranking wolves show us. You need to reveal your alpha identity soon!"


    "Patience, the year''s end is approaching. The day I leave the Midnight Pack will be the day I unveil my true identity as an alpha."


    Just as I calmed Hera, I overheard Madeline attempt to engage Benjamin with a forced casualness. ¡°Alpha, are you really going to eat that? Street food is dirty. What if it upsets your stomach?¡±


    Madeline''s disdainful tone was unmistakable.


    Benjamin replied coolly, "I think it''s fine. There''s nothing wrong with it." Then he turned his gaze toward me, asking, ¡°Are you finished eating?"


    I savored thest bite of my food, chewing slowly before answering, "I''m done."


    "Then let''s head back."


    I grunted in agreement. Benjamin called for the bill, barely acknowledging Madeline, who showed up out of the blue.


    She caught up with us and asked, ¡°Alpha, why are you leaving? Are you still upset with me over what happenedst time?¡± Madeline hesitated to continue; she nced at me before adding, ¡°I admit I was wrong. I was confused, and I made a mistake. Given our years of friendship, can you just let it go?¡±


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and spoke coldly. ¡°Ms. Kilmer, you''re mistaken. It seems our rtionship isn''t that deep, and you needn''t concern yourself with my feelings.¡±


    Benjamin''s icy response almost made me burst intoughter.


    In the past, I thought his reluctance to choose me as his mate was because he wanted to reserve the Luna position for Madeline, his childhood beta friend.


    But that didn''t seem to be the case. His demeanor suggested that he was in fact somewhat repulsed by her.


    10:27 Thu, Jan


    Chapter 72 Revealing the Alpha''s Identity


    dismiss her from the start.


    +8 Pearls


    Yet Madeline acted as if she hadn''t heard anything and kept trying to pester him. "That''s wonderful to hear! I was worried you were mad at me! By the way... An idea struck her. Madeline rummaged through her bag and pulled out two tickets for a violin concert. Clearly, this was something she had prepared in advance. "Alpha, these are tickets to see our favorite violinist, Mike Manwaring. He''s performing in two days. I got VIP tickets from a friend. Let''s go together!"


    Typically, someone would jump at an invitation from a stunning beauty like Madeline, but Benjamin tly refused. ¡°Sorry, I''m busy with work and won''t have time. You can go by yourself."


    Madeline''s face fell.


    Caught awkwardly between them, I suggested, ¡°Hmm, maybe I should head back on my own?"


    Madeline''s expression brightened at this; she smiled at me and was about to say something. Benjamin stepped in and said, ¡°Wait here; I''ll get the car."


    I could only nod in agreement.


    Once Benjamin left, Madeline turned to me, fuming. She warned, ¡°Hayley, you better watch your ce. You''re just an Omega, and your status is a world differentpared with him. Don''t even think about wanting something that doesn''t belong to you."


    I shot back, "I could say the same to you! Madeline, don''t think you can reach for something that isn''t yours. Benjamin clearly doesn''t want anything to do with you, yet you shamelessly keep throwing yourself


    at him.¡±


    ¡°B*tch! How dare a mere Omega like you speak to me so rudely! I''m going to put you in your ce!" Madeline''s anger boiled over, and she raised her hand to p me-


    I caught her hand with swift reflexes, gripping it tightly. "What''s this? When you can''t win an argument, do you resort to violence? Is this how a refined betady conducts herself?"


    638


    10:2


    Thu, Jan


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 73

    Chapter 73 Face-to-Face Confirmation


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Madeline stared at me, her eyes wide in disbelief. I bet she hadn''t expected an Omega like me to not only stand up to her, but also respond faster than she could,


    With a fierce tug, she yanked her hand back. "Hayley, you just wait. The game has only just begun, and I have all the time in the world to y with you."


    With that menacingment, she spun around and confidently walked towards her striking Ferrari, swiftly vanishing from sight.


    Inside the car, Benjamin suddenly turned to me. He asked, ¡°What did she just say to you? Was she yelling at you?"


    Benjamin''s concern surprised me. Was he worried that Madeline, this beta, would use her bloodline rank to bully me?


    But I wouldn''t give her that chance and certainly didn''t need Benjamin''s help. I casually replied, "Nothing much. We were just chatting."


    Benjamin gave me a long, searching look, clearly not believing my words. But he didn''t press further; instead, he simply said, ¡°Just ignore her from now on."


    I agreed with that sentiment, though a question nags at me. Despite already knowing the answer in my heart, I couldn''t help but ask him. "Do you like her?"


    The moment the words left my mouth, the air turned thick with silence. I cursed myself for asking such a foolish question!


    "Not at all.¡± The three simple words were ssic Benjamin-straightforward and to the point.


    A secret joy flickered within me, and I added, ¡°But she seems to really like you.".


    I was surprised at how possessive I sounded.


    Benjamin frowned slightly and turned to look at me with a prating gaze. Suddenly, he leaned closer, his face inches from mine!


    My heart raced. Hera was stirred with excitement.


    I fought to suppress Hera''s urge to press myself against him. Flustered, I met his gaze. Before pulling back, he simply remarked, ¡°You''re quite nosy."


    I pinched my palm to regain myposure, hastily shaking my head. "Forget it, forget it! I didn''t mean to pry; it was just something random! Don''t take it seriously!"


    Quickly, I changed the subject. "I think I''ll get some napping. Call me when we get home."


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he responded with a grunt.


    I leaned back in my seat, slowly closing my eyes, and tried to get some sleep. But sleep evaded me as my thoughts tumbled in chaos. I realized that, like Hera, my feelings for Benjamin were growing stronger.


    Chapter 73 Face-to-Face Confirmation


    75%1


    +8 Pearls


    Once home, the first thing I did was turn on myputer. I immediately essed Benjamin''spany system and erased all traces of my activity from earlier.


    After clearing my digital tracks, I continued helping Benjamin trante documents in the Mornantnguage, working diligently until midnight. Finally, Ipleted the first volume and sent it directly to Benjamin.


    As soon as I sent it, Benjamin texted me back. "That was quick! Looks like I need to give you a raise."


    A wave of frustration washed over me. I never intended to be freebor! Although part of my motivation was gratitude for his previous help, that didn''t mean I wouldn''t charge him.


    ¡°As long as you pay well, my work efficiency will be high, boss,¡± I replied. Benjamin swiftly retorted, assuring me that he wouldn''t underpay.


    He added, "Give me your bank ount details, and I''ll wire the payment."


    I blink in surprise. Isn''t he generous?


    Indeed, I was in need of money, but I couldn''t let Benjamin discover my true identity. So, I sent him a virtual ount. Within five minutes, I saw the deposit "One, two, three, four, five ... one hundred thousand dors!" I was stunned. Was Benjamin really that generous?


    ¡°Thank you, boss!" I replied, my excitement bubbling over. After that, I quickly transferred the money from the virtual ount to my regr bank ount.


    Just as I was about to log off, Benjamin sent another message. "Next time, I need you toe with me to Mornant for an on-site inspection. Are you avable to be my interpreter?¡±


    Wait-interpreting on-site with Benjamin?


    Wouldn''t that expose my identity?!


    638


    212

 Eternal Claim 74

    Chapter 74 Risk of Exposed


    Hayley''s POV:


    That request left me utterly stumped.


    If I agreed, my identity would surely be exposed when we met face-to-face.


    But if I declined, Benjamin would surely be suspicious-he was always so alert.


    After a long pause, I still struggled with the right words to respond. Finally, I decided to ignore it altogether and logged off, heading straight to bed.


    +8 Pearls


    The next morning, which happened to be Monday, I was at Midnight Pack and made the bold choice to drive myself to school for the first time. Of course, I ended up beingte!


    I hurriedly ran to my calculus ssroom, where William was already in the middle of his lesson.


    As I slipped through the door, he turned just in time to witness my entrance.


    I braced myself for a reprimand, knowing how strict he usually was with tardy students. To my surprise, he simply smiled and waved me in. ¡°Come on in!¡± he said cheerfully.


    Taken aback, I quickly stepped inside.


    "Mr. William is so biased, letting her in just like that," one student whispered to another.


    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Of course! She''s the teachers'' pet now. How could he treat us the same way?¡± they continued, gossiping in hushed tones.


    I paid them no mind as I settled into my seat, but the next moment, William directed his attention right at


    1. me.


    "Since Hayley has arrived, I have an important announcement to make,¡± he said, adjusting his sses with a satisfied grin.


    I looked up; curiosity piqued. "Hayley has consistently been one of our top math students,¡± he continued in a good mood, "so next month, she will represent our school in the National Math Olympiad alongside a few other Aexian students at the finals in Northlipe.¡±


    At that, the ss erupted in a flurry of chatter.


    "Hayley ys tennis well, but can she really handle the Math Olympiad?" One student was questioned.


    ¡°Seriously, she''s an Omega from the Shadow Pack-how can she possibly be better than our Betas?¡± Another added.


    Their doubts rolled over me like water off a duck''s back


    To be honest, I had little interest in participating in thepetition. If it weren''t for my growing boredom with staying here and wanting to have some fun in Northlipe, I would have outright refused this.


    "Given that Hayley will bepeting in the national math contest, the city''s education bureau has organized a two-week intensive training session before that. Hayley, you''ll need to prepare well and report


    f


    10:27 Thu, Jan 2 GB U.


    Chapter 74 Risk of Exposed


    +8 Peads


    way.


    I pursed my lips, maintaining my coolposure.


    Training?


    Could it be a residential program? If that''s the case, I would be able to temporarily avoid living with the Southwells.


    I


    I no longer have to deal with those annoying Southwells, and could temporarily distance myself from Benjamin.


    My feelings about him wereplicated.


    I raised an eyebrow, suddenly intrigued by the prospect''s training.


    After ss, William called me into his office. He said, ¡°Hayley, I have high hopes for you. I hope during the training, you can learn diligently from your instructors. Your performance will reflect not just your personal honor but also the pride of our school. But don''t feel too much pressure; just do your best.¡±


    He rambled on for quite a while before handing me two Math Olympiad books. "Take these home. If you have any questions, juste ask me."


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. William,¡± I replied, clutching the books as I returned to the ssroom.


    "Hayley, that''s amazing! You''re actually going to the National Math Olympiad! I heard Jeremy is going too. Everyone is buzzing about it. Some students are even betting on your and Jeremy''s scores!" Christine eximed, her excitement evident.


    I shot her a confused nce and asked, ¡°Who''s Jeremy?¡±


    Christine stared at me in disbelief, then quickly handed me her iPad, eager to fill me in.


    638


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 75

    Chapter 75 Increasing Reactions


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°Jeremy, a beta student from the neighboring school, excels in his grade every year. He won first ce inst year''s city Math Olympiad. But since you''re an Omega and still managed to perform well in tennis, many people think you could be the wild card in this Math Olympiad and might even take first ce. That''s why some ssmates are betting on who will actually win-the two of you,"


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help but think how boring the high school students from the Midnight Pack


    were!


    ¡°Hayley, I''ve bet half of my allowance for the semester on you. You have to win!" Christine looked at me with pleading eyes, her expression pitiful. I gave her a yful tap on the head and teasingly said, ¡°You silly girl, what if I lose?"


    "Then I''ll be so broke that I would starve!" cried Christine.


    ¡°So, Hayley, my future is counting on you. You have to give it your all! This is also for us Omega werewolves, to reduce some of the disdain and bullying from those high-ranking wolves."


    I reluctantly nodded, "I''ll do my best." I felt a twinge of guilt for needing to hide my identity as an Alpha from Christine.


    Because I had to participate in training, I spent every evening working overtime to trante all the documents Benjamin needed. Finally, the day before the training, Ipleted all the trantions and sent them to Benjamin. Atst, I exhaled with a sense of relief.


    I stood up and walked out of my room. As I descended the stairs, I unexpectedly bumped into Benjamin, who came home. Our eyes met for a brief moment.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I felt a strange sensation stirring in my heart. It was my wolf, Lawrence. When I looked up, I saw Hayley. What''s going on? This has never happened before. Why is Lawrence bing more reactive to Hayley''s presence? Though it was still a faint response, it was there.


    She greets me first. ¡°Hey, just got home?"


    I removed my coat and set it aside, observing her closely while attempting to maintain control over Lawrence.


    I casually asked, ¡°I heard you''re going to the math training camp tomorrow.¡±


    "Yeah, we leave tomorrow morning for two weeks," Hayley replied.


    "Then I''ll drive you there tomorrow," I offered.


    Hayley nodded and said, "Okay."


    The next morning, I made sure to wait by her door, eager to see if Lawrence''s reactions would grow stronger as I got closer to her.


    Sure enough, as Hayley approached, Lawrence was practically buzzing with excitement inside me.


    .¡°?


    Chapter 75 Increasing Reactions


    +8 Pearls


    To my surprise, he replied with a negative, ¡°No, I don''t smell anything from her that makes me addicted, and I can''t confirm she''s our destined mate.


    ¡°I just want to be closer to her."


    Lawrence''s answer left me baffled. By then, Hayley was right in front of me. I had to push my confusion aside as I reached for her suitcase. ¡°Let me help you with that.¡±


    Hayley obediently handed me her suitcase, and we made our way downstairs. I ced the suitcase in the trunk of the car, and Hayley got in.


    "Where''s the training camp?" I asked.


    Hayley took out her phone and provided me with the coordinates. I started the car, and we set off.


    The training camp was held at a closed-off math training school. After dropping Hayley off, I didn''t want to leave just yet.


    Therefore, I suggested I carry her suitcase, escorting her all the way to the girls'' dormitory.


    When we finally reached the dorm, Hayley extended her hand. ¡°Thanks! Just give me my suitcase; I can take it from here."


    I handed her the suitcase and reminded her, ¡°Make sure you work hard. If anythinges up, don''t


    hesitate to call me."


    Hayley nodded sweetly and promised, ¡°Got it; you should head back now." Observing her obedient behavior made her in face even more attractive than usual.


    I watched her walk into the girls'' dorm before withdrawing my gaze. But as I turned, I was unexpectedly approached by a shy girl who asked, "Hey, hottie, can I have your number?" I instinctively frowned, ready to unleash my alpha aura to scare her off.


    Then I suddenly remembered that, in order to escort Hayley here, I had hidden my alpha identity. Without my aura, which allowed this low-ranking beta girl to approach me.


    ¡°No, you can''t,¡± I replied tly, avoiding her gaze as I walked away.


    As I strolled down the path, a thought struck me. If I could hide my alpha identity, could Hayley do the same?


    Otherwise, how could an Omega be so unexpectedly brilliant, both in sports like tennis and inpetitions that showcase intellect, such as the Math Olympiad?


    Unless, of course, we''re the same, an alpha capable of disguising her identity.


    Why would she want to do that?


    The idea seemed outrageous, yet it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    After some consideration, I decided to assign more people to continue discreetly investigating Hayley.

 Eternal Claim 76

    Chapter 76 Legendary Figure


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    After arriving at the dormitory, I found the dorm supervisor. Then, I followed the arrangement and made my way to Room 503. As soon as I stepped inside, I noticed a fellow dormmate was already busy making her bed. I greeted her cheerfully, ¡°Hello!¡±


    She nced at me, and as her gaze met my face, disdain flickered in her eyes. "You''re an Omega," she scoffed. ¡°You''re not worthy of speaking to me. Look at you-you''re so ugly and dressed so tackily."


    Her mockery doesn''t bother me. I shrugged nonchntly, opened my suitcase, and began unpacking my things to set up my bed.


    Just then, the dormitory door swung open again.


    Another girl walked in, stylishly dressed, clearly a rich girl. The haughty girl immediately approached her, saying, ¡°You''re in the same dorm as me, right? Wee! I''m Mandy Hum. I hope we get along well during our time here."


    The rich girl smiled warmly at her and replied, ¡°Hello, I''m Trista Wright.¡± Trista nced at me and gave a polite nod.


    "This beta is much more polite than that low-tier beta named Mandy. If she dares to be rude to us again, just let me take over your body, and I''ll teach her a lesson," Hera suggested to me.


    "I won''t even need to transform into a wolf to deal with her. I just hope she knows her ce and doesn''t provoke me,¡± I replied, casting a disdainful nce at Mandy.


    "Hi, my bed is right next to you," Trista said, pointing to the empty space beside me and greeting me.


    I nodded back, friendly.


    As her words hung in the air, a maid entered and helped Trista set up her bed..


    Mandy realized Trista''s status as someone whomanded respect and dropped her previous cold attitude towards me into one of eagerness with Trista. She eagerly offered Trista a snack she had brought along. "These are treats my dad got me while on a business trip abroad. You should try some."


    Trista looked at the offering and politely declined, "Thanks, but I''m on a diet and don''t eat snacks. My mom insisted I bring some fruit. Let me share it with you,"


    She stood up and retrieved the fruit she had brought, taking out two boxes of white strawberries. She handed one to Mandy and the other to me.


    I looked at the strawberries in front of me and smiled softly, "Thank you, but I don''t like strawberries." However, Trista ced the box directly on my desk, insisting, "These strawberries are delicious. Give them a try; you might end up liking them."


    Mandy thought I must have never seen white strawberries before and sneered at me, "White strawberries are quite rare and expensive. I bet you''ve never had one. Saying you don''t like them is a joke, really. Even if you''re telling the truth, we won''tugh at you."


    D.f.


    T


    Chapter 76 Legendary Figure


    +8 Pearls


    She nced at me reassuringly and added, "Don''t mind her. This is just a box of ordinary strawberries. If don''t like them, I''ll bring other fruits for you next time."


    you


    I smiled at her and replied, "Thank you."


    Trista responded, "You''re wee! Since we''ll be sharing a dorm, I hope you all will look out for me. I''m not particrly confident in my math skills. My family insisted I join this training camp, but I doubt I''ll make it to the national finals."


    ¡°Trista, you''re too modest. Everyone knows that those who get into this training camp are someone to reckon with,¡± Mandy interjected without hesitation, buttering her up. "From now on, let''s support each other and improve together."


    "By the way, have you heard of the tennis champion, Hayley Carson? I think she''s attending this training camp too. It would be wonderful if we could share a dorm with her,¡± Trista suddenly asked.


    I paused, surprised. Before I could say anything, Mandy jumped in. "I heard Hayley is not only amazing at tennis but also won first ce in the Spanish public speakingpetition! Now she''s representing the school in this Math Olympiad-she''s a genius!


    "I''d love to meet her. But someone like Hayley wouldn''t want to hang out with us ordinary folks, would she?" Mandy''s words gave the impression that she thought I was difficult to get along with.


    "Do you know her well? Are you familiar with her?"


    Mandy was momentarily speechless.


    Trista quickly intervened, shrugging her shoulders. "It''s okay. Even just meeting someone of her caliber is an honor."


    Mandy fell silent but shot me a fierce re.


    "Shall we head to ss together?¡± Trista invited me. I was taken aback but happily replied, "Sure!¡±


    Neither of us invited Mandy as we left the dorm,ughing and chatting while she glowered at us in jealousy.


    As we stepped out, Trista suddenly asked, "Oh, I almost forgot to ask-what''s your name?"


    I smiled and clearly pronounced my name, ¡°Hayley Carson."

 Eternal Claim 77

    Chapter 77 So, You Are Hayley?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Trista was stunned, then her eyes widened as she looked at me in disbelief. "You''re Hayley?"


    I nodded. ¡°Doesn''t I look like it?"


    +8 Pearls


    A smile spread across Trista''s face as realization dawned on her. "No wonder you rebuked Mandy so fiercely just now. If someone dared to badmouth about me right in my face, I''d definitely turn into a wolf and teach them a lesson."


    Her serious demeanor made meugh. Trista had none of the aloofness you''d expect from a rich girl; instead, she was approachable. Unlike others, she didn''t look down on me just because I was an Omega. That, I appreciated.


    ¡°By the way, Hayley, I heard Jeremy is also here for the training camp. The two of you together will be like gods battling it out! I''m really curious to see who will win in the end," she added, mentioning Jeremy.


    This was the second time I had heard his name from someone else.


    Jeremy must be quite impressive.


    As we entered the ssroom, it was already bustling with students. The moment Trista and I stepped in, a number of heads turned to us.


    Of course, most of the attention was on Trista; with her striking looks, she effortlessly captivated everyone


    around her.


    When they nced at me, an unattractive Omega, their disdainful expressions didn''t surprise me at all. "Hey, why don''t you sit next to me?" A boy boldly invited Trista. She nced at the empty seat next to him and politely replied, "Sorry, I''m sitting with my friend."


    With that, she pulled me to the back row. ¡°Let''s sit here. Hayley.¡±


    I didn''t mind. Just as I settled in, my phone buzzed in my pocket. I took it out to see a message from my beta, Thomas. ¡°Alpha, I heard you joined the math training camp. Send me your location; I''ll bring you some tasty food next time.¡±


    I typed out my coordinates and sent them off.


    As soon as I got the confirmation that it was sent, I tucked my phone away, Just then, a middle-aged man walked in, carrying a teapot. The moment he entered, the ssroom fell silent.


    "Wee to the math training camp, everyone! For the next two weeks, I''ll be responsible for your learning. Myst name is Grant McDaniel; you can call me Mr. McDaniel. Now that you''re here, the uing two weeks will be full of hard work, so please hand in your phones to avoid distractions."


    Trista groaned at the thought of giving up her phone.


    Why do we have to hand in our phones?" Sheined, clearly upset.


    For me, it didn''t make much difference. I turned off my phone and handed it over without hesitat


    Chapter 77 So, You Are Hayley?


    04.73%


    +8 Pearls


    "I will keep everyone''s phones safe during this time. If you urgently need to make a call, you can find me privately," Grant continued. "Since today is the first day I will hand out a test for you to get a feel for things. Consider it an entrance exam."


    The mention of a test stirred excitement among the students.


    After all, those who gathered here for the training camp were no slouches; the test was the most straightforward way to showcase our abilities.


    Grant distributed the test papers. Everyone in the ssroom focused intently on their test. I took a serious look at the questions and felt relieved-they weren''t too difficult, though thest problem was a bit tricky.


    I picked up my pen and began to write.


    Suddenly, I caught a figure moving past me. I heard someone call out, ¡°Jeremy!¡±


    Jeremy Strd?


    I had to see who this person was and what they looked like. So, I raised my head, following the sound.


    638

 Eternal Claim 78

    Chapter 78 Pretentious Hayley''s POV:


    Strange! I hadn''t seen a single figure around.


    Isn''t he quick?


    Could he be an alpha like me?


    I shook my head, thinking that I would eventually see him. When the time came, I would know.


    With that thought in mind, I began to focus on the exam questions in front of me.


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    "Hayley, these questions are so ridiculous! I think I''m going to score bottom this time,¡± Trista said, her face clouded with disappointment as we exited the exam room.


    "Which question are you stuck on? I can help you," I offered.


    Trista''s face lit up with excitement. She asked, ¡°Really? That would be amazing! Hayley, I love you!" She suddenly lunged at me, wrapping her arms around my neck. Her sudden enthusiasm took me aback. ¡°Okay, okay, let go of me,¡± I stammered, feeling a bit ufortable.


    Tristaughed and finally released me. ¡°Come on, let''s head back to the dorm so you can teach me.¡±


    When we returned to our dorm, we discovered that our final roommate had already arrived. "Hi, everyone! I''m Lillian Wade," she introduced herself, another beta.


    ¡°Hi, Lillian!¡± Trista greeted with a smile. I returned the gesture, ¡°Hello, Hayley Carson. Wee to Room 503!"


    Lillian paused when she heard my name, looking a bit confused. "You''re Hayley? Are you the one who''s the wildcard in the tennispetition and first in the Spanish public speakingpetition?"


    I grunted tly in response, but Lillian was brimming with excitement. ¡°You''re amazing! You''re like my idol! I couldn''t believe I was so lucky to be in the same dorm as you. I study at the school next to yours."


    ¡°Okay, Hayley, enough chatting for now. You need to help me with those questions," Trista insisted, pulling me toward the desk.


    When Lillian learned I would be exining the problems, she eagerly joined us. ¡°Are you guys going over the questions? Can I join too?"


    The three of us huddled together. I carefully exined several difficult questions from the exam paper and analyzed them step by step.


    Lillian gasped, ¡°I just calcted it several times, and each time I got a different answer! I thought I had made a mistake, but it turns out my method was wrong


    ¡°Hayley, can this question be solved in another way?" Trista asked. I nced at the question again. ¡°Yes, there''s another method, but it''s slightlyplicated, so I wouldn''t rmend it."


    Just then, Mandy barged in and shot me a nce, sneering, "Pretentious, are we?"


    10:28 Thu, Jan 2 G Bu.


    Chapter 78 Pretentious


    at her unfriendly tone.


    873%


    +8 Pearls


    Trista, however,pletely ignored her and tugged at my arm. "Hayley, let''s do a few more problems before we take a break!"


    I nodded. "Sounds good."


    Lillian chimed in, "I want to join you guys!"


    There was a knock at the dorm door, and someone called out, ¡°Hayley, someone''s looking for you at the gate."


    I felt puzzled about who could be looking for me. When I reached the gate, I saw Thomas holding two bags of snacks. ¡°Alpha, I finally found you!¡±


    ¡°Alpha, these are all for you," he announced proudly.


    I was taken aback. "So many of them?"


    ¡°Come on, Alpha, it''s hardly anything. Just enjoy it! If it''s not enough, I''ll bring you more," Thomas grinned at me, his expression almost overly ttering.


    As I took the bags from him, I suddenly remembered something that I needed him to do. ¡°Oh, by the way, could you log into my ountter and check for any new messages? If there are any, let me know." Thomas saluted with respect and said, ¡°Sure thing, Alpha. It''s gettingte; you should get some rest.¡±


    Just as Thomas finished speaking, the sound of a car engine broke the air. We both turned to see a familiar car pulling up to the gate.


    Hera was ecstatic, but my heart sank a little. As the car window rolled down, it revealed Benjamin''s profile. I panicked.


    Oh no! Has he seen me with Thomas?


    Thomas rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, ¡°Alpha, I''ll leave now!" In an instant he transformed into a wolf and sprinted away.

 Eternal Claim 79

    Chapter 79 Look Into Him For Me


    Benjamin''s POV:


    0 ? , 73%_


    +8 Pearls


    I spotted Hayley talking to that beta named Thomas. They were far enough away that I couldn''t hear their conversation.


    After opening the car door and exiting, I nced back, but Thomas had already left.


    It seemed like the two of them were more familiar with each other than I had thought.


    I walked over to Hayley, pretending I didn''t know anything.


    "Y-You haven''t gone home yet?" She asked panickedly when she saw me.


    I remained silent, my gaze fixed on her, studying her intently. After a long time, I said, ¡°I happened to pass by that Taco ce and thought you might like one, so I picked it up for you.¡±


    Hayley looked surprised and pleased. ¡°Thank you! Once this close-in training concludes, I''ll treat you to dinner as a thank you."


    I nodded. "That works."


    "Then I''ll leave now," she said.


    "Alright."


    As I handed the takeout Taco to Hayley, she thanked me again before heading inside.


    After she disappeared, I turned my gaze toward the direction Thomas had left.


    It was clear from that brief scene that Hayley and Thomas had a good rtionship.


    Moreover, from what I had seen, Thomas, being a beta, had been quite respectful in front of Hayley.


    They were both part of the Shadow Pack, so was his deference to her because she was from one of the ruling families?


    I recalled seeing them together at the party, where Hayley had imed they had only just met and weren''t very close.


    With these thoughts swirling in my mind, I took out my phone and called my assistant. "Find out everything about Thomas Somer. I want to know all his connections."


    "Yes, Alpha," came the respectful reply from the other end.


    After hanging up, I nced at the school entrance before turning back to my car, driving away with a sense of determination.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next day marked the official start of the training. Trista, Lillian, and I arrived early at the ssroom.


    Before long, Grant walked in with the tests from yesterday. The room fell silent as everyone held their


    Chapter 79 Look Into Him For Me


    °×Ã×¼Ò73%•þ


    +8 Pearls


    "Yesterday, we had a little test. I stayed up all night grading them. While the test was fairly difficult, I was shocked to find out that one of you achieved a perfect score.¡±


    A wave of murmurs swept through the room.


    Most eyes turned toward a boy sitting in the middle of the front row. I asked Trista who he was and learned that he was the legendary Jeremy.


    Two boys in front of me tried to strike up a conversation with him.


    ¡°Jeremy, nice work! Just yesterday, you humbly told us you did okay. ¡®Okay'' turns out to be a perfect score for you!


    "Seriously! We thought you meant it, but you were just holding back! Either way, you owe us lunch today." Jeremy replied, ¡°The perfect score isn''t mine. I didn''t finish thest problem.¡±


    "What did you say?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Both boys gasped in disbelief. Grant adjusted his sses and announced, "Hayley, you received a perfect score."


    When he called my name, the room fell into stunned silence.


    No one knew that Hayley was me.


    As anticipation filled the air, I slowly stood up. All eyes turned toward me.


    The moment they realized I was Hayley, their expressions shifted to disappointment.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! This is what Hayley looks like! She''s in"


    ¡°Yeah, I thought she''d at least be a beta; turns out she''s just an Omega.¡±


    I didn''t care how they viewed me; I just hoped they wouldn''t think of bullying me because I was just an Omega''.


    If they tried anything, I wouldn''t let them get away with it.


    "Hayley,e get your test," Grant called.


    I walked to the front of the ssroom to collect my paper. Mandy was upying a seat in the front row, and when she saw me, her face turned pale.


    She hadn''t expected me to be Hayley!


    "Hayley, you''re impressive! You got a perfect score!" Trista eximed in awe. Lillian chimed in, ¡°Hayley, this is incredible! You''re a genius!"


    After thanking them for theirpliments, I returned to my seat with a calm demeanor.


    Grant continued, ¡°Besides Hayely, two other students did well too. Jeremy scored 92, and Mandy scored


    90"


    Chapter 79 Look Into Him For Me


    When Mandy heard her score, her expression finally brightened a bit.


    +8 Pearls


    After ss, many ssmates gathered around me. ¡°So, you''re Hayley! Our teacher has been saying how impressive you are, winning first ce in the citypetition. We had no idea you were this strong!" "Hayley, you''re my idol! You wouldn''t believe it, but Jeremy was always the top student in our city''s Math Olympiads. This time, you''ve surpassed him! It feels so satisfying to finally see him taken down a peg.¡±


    As one student spoke, I noticed Jeremy standing right behind him, oblivious to their words.


    "Excuse me.¡±


    When Jeremy spoke, the room fell silent. Everyone quickly returned to their seats.


    I looked up at him. When our eyes met, he spoke to me coldly,-


    638


    M


    ww


    wa


    TU28 Thu, Jan


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 80

    Chapter 80 Fair Competition


    Hayley''s POV:


    He said, "I haven''t met a rival in a long time, but you qualify as one."


    I smiled calmly and replied, "Thank you; you''re quite impressive yourself."


    + Pearls


    "Even though you''re just an Omega, I won''t use my rank to overshadow you. We''llpete fairly, and I''ll work hard to surpass you." Jeremy looked at me with a serious determination.


    I nodded, encouraging him, "Good luck."


    Jeremy gave me a deep nce before turning to leave.


    The ss was scheduled tightly, from morning until evening. Even after returning to the dorm, I led a study session for another hour. Even Trista, who usually showed little interest in studying, found herself caught up in the momentum.


    As for Mandy, she didn''t need much encouragement; her skills were already decent. Every time she saw me studying, herpetitive spirit kicked in, and she would hit the books too.


    Time passed quickly, and before we knew it, a week had passed. The weekend was upon us. The teachers granted all the students a half-day off.


    Benjamin came to pick me up today.


    As my dormmate and I stepped out of school, Hera reacted excitedly. I noticed Benjamin from a distance. "I''m heading home now; see you tomorrow!"


    I said my goodbyes to Trista and Lillian before getting into Benjamin''s car.


    Mandy''s POV:


    As I walked out, I spotted Hayley stepping into a luxury car.


    In front of me, Trista and Lillian were gossiping. Lillian eximed dramatically, "Oh my gosh, could that be Hayley''s mate? He''s way too handsome!"


    Trista nodded and expressed her envy, saying, ¡°I''m so jealous of Hayley! She''s smart and has a handsome mate."


    "Right? Even though she''s just a low-ranking werewolf, her mate looks like a beta like us. She''s incredibly talented too¡ªgreat at tennis and now excelling in Math Olympiads. She''s quite attractive."


    Listening to their praise for that b*tch made me feel nauseated.


    I thought about how Hayley usually dressed,pletely unlike someone from a wealthy family, yet here she was being picked up in a luxury car. I scoffed and said, "What mate? Maybe Hayley''s just being kept by someone. I don''t get it¡ªare rich people blind these days? Who would want someone as inly her?"


    Chapter 80 Fair Competition


    +8 Pearis


    ranking werewolf, but she''s still my friend, and I''m a beta just like you. I won''t allow you to speak ill of her.


    I dismissed her warning and rebuked, "What am I saying that''s wrong? Does Hayley look like someone from a rich family? It''s you who can''t see the truth.¡±


    Trista frowned at me with disdain. She mocked, "Some people have filthy minds and see dirt everywhere. Those kinds of people are simply uncultured,"


    ¡°Exactly! Mandy, you''re the one with the problem. Maybe you should see a therapist,¡± Lillian chimed in, pulling Trista away.


    I clenched my fists tightly, biting my lip in anger. I wanted nothing more than to transform into a wolf and tear them apart.


    Regrettably, they were both betas of my level. When they teamed up together, I couldn''t take them on.


    I yelled at their retreating figures, "You don''t believe me, do you? Just wait! I will prove that Hayley is nothing but a kept mistress."


    "Y-You w*tch!¡± Lillian turned around, ring at me. She was ready to argue, but Trista held her back. ¡°Let it go; she''s just a rabid dog. Don''t pay her any mind."


    "Right, the rabid dog is barking here!"


    With that, they walked away, leaving me standing alone


    As I observed their foolish behavior, a cold huff escaped my lips. Just like that, I was determined to find evidence of Hayley being a mistress. Genius? Nah, she was just a kept woman.


    I was going to make everyone see Hayley for who she really was!


    After a moment of thought, I came up with an idea and made a phone call. ¡°Find me a paparazzo, someone skilled at taking discreet photos."


    638


    212


    10:28 Thu, Jan 2 B BU


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 81

    Chapter 81 Secrets


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Hayley climbed into my car. I drove her to a Michelin-starred French restaurant. ¡°Benjamin, why did you bring me here?" She asked, confusion etched on her face.


    I nced back at her and exined, ¡°At this time, what do you think we should do?¡±


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley blinked. Her stomach was letting out a loud growl at just the right moment. She blushed, quickly hopping out of the car behind me, looking surprisingly cute.


    We were seated at a table by the window. The waiter handed us the menu. I pushed it toward her and said, "Order whatever you want."


    "Oh!" Hayley eximed, taking the menu and scanning it. She quickly selected several signature dishes. ¡°Get me pan-seared sole, French-style escargot, French stylemb chops, and white wine mussels.


    She seemed genuinely hungry, diving into her meal as soon as the appetizers arrived.


    ¡°Thismb chop is delicious; you should try some,¡± she said, cutting a piece and offering it to me. I frowned slightly; I had a mild case of obsessive cleanliness. Surprisingly, I didn''t resist her gesture. I


    popped the meat into my mouth. "Not bad."


    Hayley was clearly in bliss. "Not bad? This is amazing! I haven''t had such delicious food in ages. The cafeteria at school serves such mediocre meals."


    She took anotherrge bite and sighed, ¡°If only I could have delicious food every day.¡±


    Her enthusiasm lightened my mood, and I promised, "If you want, I can have my assistant drop off some food for you at school every now and then."


    Hayley blinked in disbelief. She asked, ¡°Really? If you do that, you''ll need to prepare at least three portions. I have two friends who also want some!"


    I agreed, ¡°Sure.¡±


    "Thank you!" She beamed, her spirits clearly high.


    She had a great appetite, nearly finishing everything herself while I simply sat back, quietly admiring the way she ate. For some reason, her face, despite its ordinary appearance, was bing increasingly captivating. Even my wolf, Lawrence, felt a sense offort and joy around her, making me care less about her casual demeanor andck of respect in front of me.


    I wondered if I was losing my mind-how could I be drawn to such a low-ranking Omega?


    As the alpha of the Midnight Pack, my future Luna should at least be a beta. Besides, there were many secrets about Hayley that I needed to uncover.


    With those thoughts in mind, I averted my gaze from her, eager to finish the meal.


    73%


    Chapter 81 Secrets


    +8 Pearls


    After paying the bill, we stepped out of the restaurant. Hayley was in a great mood after getting her stomach filled; she was humming a little tune.


    I recognized the melody instantly and asked instinctively, "You like Harmony too?"


    She paused, rubbed the back of her head, and dodged my gaze. "I guess I do!"


    Her mysterious response piqued my curiosity. Could there be a connection between her and Harmony?


    As I was about to probe further when Hayley smiled slightly and said, "Take me back to school! I need to study this afternoon."


    I nced at my wrist, remained silent, and drove her back to school.


    Just as I watched her walk through the school gates, a knock on my car window interrupted my thoughts. Lawrence had detected someone outside, a werewolf with a lower rankpared with me. I furrowed and rolled down the window.


    638

 Eternal Claim 82

    Chapter 82 Expose Your True Colors


    Mandy''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    As the car window rolled down, I caught a glimpse of the man inside, and my gaze was immediately captivated.


    Oh my God! This man was undeniably handsome!


    But my wolf couldn''t recognize him.


    "Hi there!" I greet him.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± He looked at me coldly, exuding an aura that felt incredibly oppressive.


    I snapped back to reality and forced a polite smile. ¡°Hi, hmm, I''m Hayley''s ssmate and her roommate.¡±


    He furrowed his brow, shot me a nce, and then rolled the window back up.


    I wasn''t ready to give up just yet. I kept knocking on the window. "Wait, don''t go! I haven''t finished talking." "What do you want?" His voice dripped with impatience.


    I had intended to get him to spill some secrets for an audio recording, but now that I was face-to-face with him, all my ns vanished. ¡°Can I have your number?"


    He replied coldly, ¡°I didn''t bring my phone.¡±


    Undeterred, I pressed on, "No problem! Can you give me your phone number instead?"


    That hottie stared at me in silence. Just when I thought he would refuse, he rattled off a string of numbers. I quickly grabbed my phone and jotted them down.


    "Thanks! I''ll call youter,¡± I said, waving goodbye as he started the car and sped away.


    I felt a surge of excitement as I stared at the saved number on my phone. I couldn''t believe that the man supporting Hayley was so incredibly good-looking. He didn''t seem to be a low-ranking wolf. If only he could support me instead, I would be willing to go to any lengths for it!


    ¡°Ms. Hum, do you still want the photos I just took?¡± My thoughts were interrupted by a call from the paparazzo I had arranged.


    I snapped back to attention and said, ¡°Yes, please send them to my email. I''ll transfer the payment directly


    to your


    ount."


    "Got it, Ms. Hum."


    When I received the photos, I was satisfied. At least he had clearly captured Hayley stepping out of that luxury car. Unfortunately, the handsome guy''s face was also in the frame.


    Consider the possibility that this hottie could be mine in the future. I decisively blurred his face, then registered a fake ount to post Hayley''s photos online.


    This time, Hayley, I''m going to reveal your true nature to everyone.


    Chapter 82 Expose Your True Colors


    +8 Pearls


    Christine''s POV:


    I was browsing the inte with my phone when I stumbled upon a news article ndering my good friend.


    The Prominent Hayley Carson Allegedly Being Supported by a Sugar Daddy-Here Are the Photos'' Thements below were overflowing with over a thousand hateful remarks from clueless inte users. People were seizing the chance to insult and attack Hayley.


    Furious, I shot up from my seat. ¡°Damn it! Who is the person ndering Hayley?


    I lost all interest in ss while responding to thosements on my phone.


    "What nonsense are you all spouting? Being a sugar baby? Defamation cannd you in jail!"


    "That car belongs to Midnight Pack''s alpha, Southwell. Hayley was a guest of the Southwells, she lives with them. Stop spreading these baseless rumors!"


    "The original poster is spreading lies without knowing the truth and has caused serious harm to Hayley''s reputation. You better watch out for our alpha''s punishment!¡±


    I angrily sent several messages. Just then, Henry, who was in the same ss as me, leaned over and asked, "What''s wrong with Hayley?"


    Seeing it was Henry, I immediately told him the whole story out of respect.


    His expression darkened when he learned that Hayley was the target of malicious nder. Henry promptly made a phone call.


    638


    }


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 83

    Chapter 83 What Are You Doing?!


    Mandy''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I thought that once I posted that online, Hayley''s reputation would be ruined for good. But when I logged back in to check, I was stunned to find that the entire inte was sting me instead!


    "What is going on?" I gasped, dumbfounded.


    As I clicked on the article and scrolled through thements, my confusion only deepened. I was shocked to learn that Hayley had ties to the influential Southwells of the Midnight Pack!


    Even more surprising was that all four of the Southwell brothers took turns driving her to school each day.


    "How is that even possible?¡± I had always thought of Hayley as a low-ranking wolf from a remote pack. Little did I know, she was backed by the entire Southwells.


    And the guy I had seen today-could he really be Benjamin, the alpha of the Midnight Pack?


    No wonder my wolf couldn''t identify his rank; he must have been hiding his identity just to drive Hayley


    around.


    The powerful aura he exuded had indeed hinted at something extraordinary, but I never imagined he was an alpha!


    A sweat broke out on my forehead as I hurriedly searched for Alpha Benjamin''s number and dialed it.


    I hoped it wasn''t toote for an apology. However, when the call connected, a woman''s voice answered, "Hello, this is the mental hospital. How can I help you?"


    Stunned, I wondered if Benjamin''s phone number was really from a mental hospital?


    Well, given that I had disrespected him without a proper greeting and even dared to flirt with him, I was lucky he hadn''t transformed and torn me apart right then and there.


    A pang of fear overwhelmed me.


    ¡°Mandy!¡± Suddenly, I heard a sharp voice call out to me. I turned to see Lillian and Trista approaching.


    "You did this!¡± Trista lunged at me and snatched my phone away. ¡°What are you doing, Trista? Give my phone back!" I shouted in shock.


    But Trista ignored me entirely, opening my phone and scrolling through it.


    "It''s her," she said, showing the article to Lillian.


    Lillian frowned as she processed this. She red at me. The two of them seized my arms, dragging me away against my will.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!" I screamed, attempting to transform into my wolf form, but they had a firm hold


    on me.


    They positioned me directly in front of Hayley.


    Chapter 83 What Are You Doing?!


    Hayley''s POV:


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    Watching Lillian and Trista drag Mandy over, I waspletely bewildered and had no idea what was happening.


    ¡°Hayley, this w*tch has been spreading malicious rumors about you online!¡± Trista eximed, finally revealing the post on Mandy''s phone.,


    It was then that everything clicked into ce. I struggled to suppress my alpha instincts, fighting the urge to let Hera out and tear this girl apart, Instead, I growled lowly, "Did you do this?"


    Mandy remained silent, clearly acknowledging her guilt.


    I took the phone from Trista, logged into Mandy''s ount, and posted a rification. In her own words, I took responsibility for all the nderous rumors she had spread about me.


    Once Ipleted the post, Mandy''s name was trending everywhere, and the flood of insults was relentless. To make matters worse, someone had even dug up her scandalous past as a working girl.


    I turned to show the post to Mandy. She crumpled to the ground as if all the strength had drained from her.


    "Mandy, you should file the request to move out of our dorm," Trista said firmly, her tone leaving no room for discussion.


    Mandy stayed silent, making no move toply.


    "Otherwise, do you want the alpha of the Midnight Pack to kick you out? You must know by now the connection I have with the Southwells," I warned her.


    "Or do you want us to transform into wolves and tear you apart piece by piece?"


    She panicked at my threat, hastily packing her things and fleeing.


    Once she was gone, Lillian and Trista high-fived each other. Their faces lit up with joy. ¡°We finally got rid of that annoying pest!"


    Watching them, a smile crept onto my lips as I remembered how they had defended me. I ced my hands on their shoulders and said, ¡°Let''s go out for a nice dinner tonight. I want to thank you two for having my back."


    Lillian and Trista exchanged mischievous nces, a yful grin spreading across their faces. ¡°Then we''re definitely going to feast on you!" they teased.


    Iughed and nodded. "No problem, anything you want to eat."


    After we finished dinner and returned to school, it was time for our Math Olympiad training. Just likest week, Grant handed us a new set of problems to solve.


    ¡°Hayley, what did you choose for thest question?" Trista asked as soon as she finished her test. I thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I picked B."


    When Trista heard this, her face fell. "I got it wrong again."


    I ruffled her hair affectionately andforted her, "Don''t worry; I''ll help you study back at the dorm."


    Chapter 83 What Are You Doing?!


    +8 Pearls


    As we walked back, someone called out to me, "Hayley, there''s someone waiting for you at the entrance?


    Trista and Lillian apanied me to the school gate. Before we got close, I felt Hera stir within me. When I looked up, I saw Benjamin standing there.


    638

 Eternal Claim 84

    Chapter 84 The Alpha of Midnight Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Lillian tugged at my sleeve, her eyes sparkling with mischief. ¡°Hayley, isn''t that the handsome guy who picked you up at noon? Come on, tell us-he''s your mate, right?"


    Trista leaned in with curiosity. ¡°Seriously, Hayley, how did you manage to snag such a good-looking mate?¡±


    Benjamin had cleverly hidden his identity as an alpha, leading them to believe he was the boyfriend of an ''Omega'' like me. I was speechless and quickly corrected them. "What mate? He''s not my mate; don''t get it wrong!"


    As soon as I said that, both of their eyes lit up, their excitement bubbling over and blurted out.


    Trista dered, "Then he''s mine!"


    Lillian chimed in, ¡°No way, he''s mine!"


    I stared at them, taken aback, and asked seriously, ¡°For real?"


    They both nodded eagerly. I couldn''t help but smile, ncing over at Benjamin and said, ¡°Benjamin, they want to date you."


    His expression darkened. Without sparing them a nce, he maintained a cool demeanor, radiating an imposing aura.


    Upon hearing his name, Trista and Lillian exchanged wide-eyed looks of shock. "He''s the alpha of Midnight Pack???"


    I nodded with a smile. Their expression changed dramatically, as they immediately bowed respectfully to Benjamin.


    Trista hurriedly exined, "I''m so sorry, Alpha! Please don''t misunderstand; I would never have such thoughts about you!"


    Lillian added, her voice trembling, "Yes, Alpha, I would never think of you like that either.¡±


    Benjamin walked over with an impassive face, handing me the takeout box he was carrying. I took it quickly, saying, "Thank you!"


    Just as I finished my thanks, Benjamin turned and walked away.


    Trista and Lillian leaned closer, their voices hushed. ¡°Is Alpha Benjamin really that cold?"


    "It feels like I''ve fallen into an ice cer; he has such an overwhelming presence."


    I nced at the takeout box. Oddly, despite Benjamin not saying a word, I sensed he was mad.


    "Hey! Hayley! How could you push our destined mate onto someone else?" Hera protested within me, clearly unhappy.


    Could Benjamin be upset because of that?


    Chapter 84 The Alpha of Midnight Pack


    I shook my head vigorously. No way!


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    "What do we have here?¡± Lillian''s curious question snapped me back to reality. I opened the takeout box and found all my favorite dishes inside. I looked back at them and invited, "Let''s go back to the dorm and eat together!"


    We strolled towards the dorm, chatting andughing along the way.


    Once we returned, I opened the takeout box again to reveal an array of exquisite dishes that instantly made my mouth water. We grabbed chairs and settled in to feast.


    ¡°This is delicious!¡± Trista eximed after taking a bite. Lillian quickly followed suit. ¡°This is amazing! I want to know where you got this from. I need to go to that ce next time!"


    I smiled, ¡°Next time, I''ll take you both along."


    Trista and Lillian nodded in agreement. While eating, Lillian nced at Trista''s wrist. ¡°Trista, that watch is new, isn''t it? It''s so pretty!"


    Trista exined, "My dad gave it to me for my birthday; it''s a limited edition from Cartier. I''ve been reluctant to wear it all this time, finally decided to wear ittely."


    ¡°It''s beautiful! Next time, I''ll get my dad to buy me one too," Lillian said, then turned to me. ¡°Hayley, do you have any watch style that you like? I could get you one someday!"


    I shook my head and said, ¡°I''m not really into watches. They just seem like decoration and without much practical use to me."


    Lillian disagreed, ¡°Watches are like our wolves now; they symbolize social status. The kind of watch you wear shows what rank of werewolf you are. It''s a pretty urate way to judge someone.¡±


    Trista agreed, adding, "Most high-ranking betas, like my dad and his business partners, own watches that symbolize their status-like Patek Philippe or Rolex."


    I nodded dismissively and said, ¡°Maybe I should learn more about that in the future." But inside, I was thinking that since I became the Alpha of Shadow Pack, I hadn''t cared much about essories. I''ve always relied on my strength tomand respect.


    We chatted and ate our meal, enjoying each other''spany.


    After dinner, we practiced some problems together before getting ready for bed.


    The next morning, I woke up early and headed to ss. When I arrived, the other students hadn''t shown up yet, leaving only Jeremy sitting alone, head bent as he scribbled something.


    As I approached, I noticed the floor littered with crumpled paper balls. I bent down to pick them up and found they were notes with problem-solving steps.


    ncing at Jeremy''s test paper, I couldn''t help but bluntly point out, ¡°Your approach to this problem is wrong from the start."


    Startled, Jeremy looked up, our eyes locking.


    10:28


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 85

    Chapter 85 Let Me Try!


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    He frowned at me and said, "Hayley, how can an Omega like you be so casual and even a bit rude in your attitude toward me?"


    I smiled and said, ¡°I treat all low-ranking Betas this way, not just you. You can check with others; I gave the Alphas of the Midnight Pack the same treatment. If you feel offended, feel free to transform into a wolf and punish me."


    ¡°So those rumors are true after all. The ruling family of the Midnight Pack has invited you as a guest. Even though you''re a low-ranking werewolf, youe from a distinguished background," Jeremy said, studying me for a moment before continuing, ¡°Do you know how to solve this problem?¡±


    Myck of respect no longer bothered him.


    Instead of answering him, I picked up a pen and drew a guideline on his diagram. ¡°Your guideline is incorrect; it should be drawn here. Then, using the triangle theorem, you can deduce that these two angles are equal. Next, substitute this into the form to calcte the specific length of this side. Finally, apply the trigonometric theorem to derive the correct answer"


    His face flushed red and he awkwardly took the pen from my hand. ¡°Let me try!"


    With that, he began to calcte the problem using my method. I nced at his steps and noticed he was on the right track, so I stood up to find a seat.


    Before long, it seemed he had calcted the correct result based on my instructions. He looked at me, his eyes gleaming with excitement and something more intense.


    For the rest of the day, I could feel his gaze stealing nces at me from time to time.


    "He''s got a crush on you," Hera teased.


    ¡°Don''t be ridiculous. We''ve just met, and he cares a lot that I''m just a low-ranking Omega,¡± I argued back.


    "I''m not joking. I can sense his wolf reacting to you, but I''m sure he''s not our destined mate. Only an alpha like Benjamin can be our mate.


    Hera was determined to pair me up with Benjamin. I didn''t argue further with Hera, ignored Jeremy''s admiring nces, and concentrated on my studies.


    Soon, lunchtime arrived. I packed my books and notebooks when Lillian and Trista approached. ¡°Hayley, let''s go eat together."


    ¡°Sure! Just let me put my books away." I replied, cing all my textbooks into the drawer before joining them for lunch.


    After we finished the meal and stepped out of the cafeteria, Trista suddenly touched her wrist and eximed, ¡°Where''s my watch? It''s gone!"


    Lillian couldn''t help but smack her forehead. ¡°You silly girl, didn''t you remove your watch and ce it in your backpack during the most recent ss?"


    ???


    "D:17 T


    10.28


    Chapter 85 Let Me Try!


    We returned to the ssroom but found that the watch wasn''t in her bag at all.


    Trista panicked and said, ¡°I remember putting it in my bag. How can it be missing?"


    Lillian quickly said, "Don''t worry, just look again.¡±


    +8 Pearls


    This incident happened out of the blue. I helped her to look around and asked, ¡°Are you sure you put it in your bag? Could it have fallen in the cafeteria?"


    Trista shook her head and said, ¡°No, Ileft it in my bag. I never took it out of the ssroom."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you didn''t take it outside, it must still be in the ssroom. Just keep looking," I reassured her.


    After searching several times without sess, other ssmates began to return. Upon learning that Trista had lost her watch, many ssmates offered to assist in the search, but we were unable to find anything.


    "If we really can''t find it, let''s have everyone check their bags. Maybe someone identally took it," someone suggested from the crowd.


    I frowned, following the sound to see Mandy grinning at me. For some reason, I felt there was something malicious in her smile.


    "I agree we should all check each other''s bags. After all, Trista''s watch isn''t cheap. Someone could have taken it without anyone noticing," she said.


    I walked to my seat and took out my backpack, rifling through it.


    In the next moment, I stumbled upon something.


    It was Trista''s missing watch!


    I pulled it out of my bag, and a wave of gasps rippled through the crowd.


    ¡°Oh my gosh, it was her! She actually stole it!¡±


    ¡°No way! She seemed brilliant and capable. Who knew she could do something so sneaky?¡±


    "It shatters my worldview; I can''t believe someone would steal another''s things."


    "It''s expected for a low-ranking Omega from a remote pack to engage in such immoral behavior."


    "It''s disgraceful to have someone like her under the same roof as us."


    Derisive nces shot my way from all directions. My heart sank!


    638

 Eternal Claim 86

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 86 Does She Believe Me?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I nced at Trista and handed her the watch I had in my hand. ¡°I don''t know why your watch is in my bag, but I didn''t take it," I exined.


    Trista took her watch from me, staring at it for a long time without saying whether she believed me.


    Lillian tapped her on the shoulder, stepping in to rify for me. ¡°Hayley has been with us the whole time. How could she have taken our things? Someone must be trying to frame her."


    Upon hearing Lillian''s words, Trista bit her lip, looking serious as she addressed me. ¡°I believe you didn''t do this, Hayley, but the item is in your bag, and I need an exnation."


    An exnation? The situation had unfolded so suddenly that I struggled to find a way to prove my


    innocence.


    Unless I revealed my identity as an alpha and let Hera out to intimidate the real thief, but.....


    If I do that...


    As I grappled with the dilemma, a voice cut through the tension.


    "She didn''t do it," Jeremy stepped forward, firmly standing by my side.


    He scanned our ssmates with a serious expression. ¡°If she really took it, wouldn''t she be foolish to put the watch right in her own bag? That''s like advertising to everyone that she''s the thief!"


    ¡°And besides,¡± he continued, ¡°She''s practically the lowest-ranked werewolf here. Do you really think a mere Omega would dare to do something like this? Isn''t she afraid of getting caught and torn apart on the spot?"


    His words silenced the room; no one spoke for a long moment.


    Finally, a student nced at me and timidly asked, "If it''s not her, then who took it?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If we want to clear her name, we need to find out who the real thief is. We can''t let someone like that ruin our ss''s reputation!"


    A slight smirk appeared on Jeremy''s face, as if he knew he had the upper hand.


    ¡°Actually, figuring out who stole it is simple. Call the police! Modern forensic technology is very advanced. Anyone who touched that watch will have left fingerprints. Each person''s fingerprints are unique, and there are only a few dozen of us here. If we get the police topare fingerprints, we''ll definitely find out who the thief is."


    Jeremy made apelling argument. Trista immediately pulled out her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the police right now! No matter who it is, I''m determined to find out today!"


    Jeremy nodded, encouraging her. Trista dialed the police.


    The other students in the ssroom also waited anxiously. I stood silently on the sidelines.


    As the alpha of the Shadow Pack, I was strong and held a respected position. I had never faced anything


    ***


    10:29 Thu, Jan 2 B B t


    Chapter 86 Does She Believe Me?


    73%


    +8 Pearls


    unbearable.


    Hera sensed my turmoil, began to stir restlessly within me, eager to break free and vent her frustration. I struggled to keep her contained.


    Then, Jeremy reached out. He ced a reassuring hand on my shoulder, offering me aforting nce. I appreciated his kindness and murmured, "Thank you!


    When the police finally arrived, Trista quickly recounted the situation and requested that they take fingerprints from the watch. However, her request seemed to stump the officers.


    "Ms. Wright, if this watch has been touched by multiple people, even if we extract fingerprints, they''ll likely be smudged. We might only get surface prints, and we can''t definitively identify if the thief''s fingerprints were even on it,¡± one officer exined.


    Trista frowned and looked to Jeremy for guidance, but he simply smiled. "The officer is correct; you won''t find the thief this way."


    Trista was puzzled. "Then what were you suggesting earlier ... ?"


    Jeremy didn''t respond directly. Instead, he turned to the crowd and dered. "If I''m not mistaken, there''s definitely a student missing from our ss right now. In other words, she might have already slipped away."


    Indeed, the real thief must have been terrified of facing the police and fled as soon as she heard they were


    called.


    A collective realization washed over the group.


    Jeremy truly was a clever beta, thinking on his feet. I couldn''t help but think that having him as my right-hand man wouldn''t be a bad idea. I looked at him with gratitude.


    As everyone exchanged nces, we eventually narrowed it down to the likely suspect.


    "I know who it is! It''s Mandy! She was just here, but now she''s gone!"


    Hearing that name, I remembered her earlier look, and everything clicked into ce.


    Mandy had some serious guts, knowing full well my connection with Benjamin''s family, yet she still chose to provoke me.


    My gaze turned cold, fists clenched. She would pay for this.

 Eternal Claim 87

    Chapter 87 Need Your Cooperation


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°Mandy, that wr*tch actually did something so despicable,¡± Trista burst out, her anger igniting as she shifted into a brown she-wolf on the spot. ¡°I''m going to teach her a lesson she''ll never forget!" She growled, baring her sharp fangs.


    ¡°She must have fled out of guilt, afraid the police would find her fingerprints," Lillian added sternly. "I never would have believed Mandy would stoop this low


    The gathered crowd finally understood that they had wrongly used me. It became clear that I had nothing to do with it-it was Mandy who had tried to frame me. Apologies glimmered in their eyes as they looked my way.


    Trista stepped forward and said embarassingly, "Hayley, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have spoken so harshly earlier.¡±


    She was a decent girl. Despite her higher status as a Beta, Trista had always been kind enough to befriend an Omega like me. I didn''t hold it against her and replied, ¡°It''s okay. What''s important now is finding Mandy.¡± I turned to the officer and asked, "Officer, do we have the right to press charges against Mandy?"


    The officer exined, "If you can provide clear evidence that proves shemitted the act, you can indeed press charges. The sentence will depend on the value of the stolen item, and with an item of this worth, she''s looking at serious consequences-potentially up to a year or more."


    "That''s the problem; we don''t have any evidence!" Lillian sighed, her shoulders slumping. I shed a confident smile at her and said, "Don''t worry; we''ll get the evidence we need.¡±


    Turning back to the crowd, I spoke sincerely, "I hope everyone here will help us bring the truth to light." There were murmurs of agreement. Jeremy, standing nearby, met my eyes. "What do you need me to do?"


    I was about to decline, but then an idea sparked in my mind. Leaning close, I whispered my n into his


    ear.


    His eyes lit up as he listened, and he nodded eagerly. ¡°Got it. Let''s do it."


    Mandy''s POV:


    The moment I heard that Jeremy was going to call the police, I panicked and shifted into my wolf form, sneaking out quickly.


    I rushed to the school gates, only to see a police car driving in. I panicked, and I dove behind a tree.


    When I was sure the car had continued on toward the ssroom, I dashed outside and ran to the waiting


    car.


    My driver was already at the entrance. I jumped in and ordered him to drive as fast as possible.


    Even as we sped away, my heart refused to settle, pounding relentlessly.


    A 11 T 1


    17


    1


    Chapter 87 Need Your Cooperation


    this far and involve the police.


    The thought of police investigating terrified me. They would find out it was me in no time. I grew increasingly terrified at the thought.


    +8 Pearls


    If they found out it was me, not only could I go to jail, but they could also demote me to an Omega like Hayley, a fate worse than any punishment.


    Frantic, I grabbed my phone and called my father. My voice was shaking as I exined everything. By the end, I couldn''t hold back my tears. ¡°Dad, what should I do? I can''t go back to the ssroom. What if they match my fingerprints?"


    My father''s voice sounded cold and sharp. ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    I nced around and said, ¡°I''m just outside the school and want to head home.¡±


    "You fool! Why are you running now? Leaving will only prove you''re guilty! Get back there and act like nothing happened. Trust me, even the police won''t be able to trace this back to you. And even if they suspect you, they won''t have any evidence.¡± Before I could say more, my father exploded with rage, his voice thundering through the phone as he reprimanded me.


    I was too shaken to argue. ¡°Alright, Dad. I''m heading back now." I hung up and instructed the driver to turn around.


    When I returned to the ssroom, everyone was back in their seats, as if nothing had happened.


    Relief washed over me. It seemed Hayley and the others hadn''t discovered the truth.


    I found an empty seat in the middle and sank into it.


    Just as I started to calm down, I overheard the murmurs behind me.


    "I heard the police are checking the surveince footage. They''ll find the culprit soon."


    ¡°We can''t let whoever did this get away with it. It''s shameful to stoop to such sneaky behavior.¡±


    "Seriously. Using these underhanded tactics, like a petty human thief... We wolves fight directly when we have a problem, not like this. Is this person part human or what?"


    My heart sank at their words. I quickly excused myself, iming I needed the restroom, and rushed to the security room.


    Thank goodness for my wolf form; I sprinted to the security office at the gate in no time.


    I pushed open the door, but the security office waspletely empty. A sense of confusion washed over


    1. me.


    "You finally showed up."


    Hayley''s voice came from behind me.


    Sweat drenched my back as I spun around. "You?! What are you doing here?"


    f


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 88

    Chapter 88 You''re the One Who Stole It


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    As I caught a glimpse of the sheer shock and terror on Mandy''s face, a smug smile crept onto my lips. I replied, taking my time, "Are you surprised?"


    Mandy, clearly flustered, looked away and defiantly shot back, "What''s surprising about this?"


    She tried to walk away, but I seized her arm, keeping her from escaping. ¡°Hold on! You''re the one who stole it, aren''t you?"


    Despite her protests, her anxiety was growing stronger by the second. "What are you talking about? What stealing?"


    I couldn''t help but smirk. ¡°If you didn''t take anything, why did you bolt when everyone was about to check for fingerprints? And why did you rush over here when you heard someone mention checking the security footage?"


    Mandy stood her ground. ¡°I was just passing by."


    I shrugged dismissively. ¡°I knew you wouldn''t confess, but the facts are clear. What do you think will happen if I give this evidence to the police?"


    Herplexion turned ashen. ¡°What evidence? Where did you even get any?¡±


    I regarded her as if she were a performer failing miserably at aedy act. ¡°Everyone slips up, Mandy. Do you truly believe I''m just making this up?"


    As I spoke, I noticed sweat trickling down her forehead she was genuinely panicking now.


    ¡°I had initially intended to give you a chance, but since you won''t admit it, I might as well forget any friendship we had as ssmates. I''ll take this evidence straight to the police," I dered.


    Her eyes widened in horror. In a heartbeat, her expression morphed from fear to fury, her teeth bared like a predator as she growled, ¡°Hayley, if you even think about turning in that evidence, I''ll make you pay!"


    I regarded her with a mixture of amusement and disdain, waiting for her next words. "Did you forget that, despite being an Omega, I''m a guest of Benjamin''s family from the Midnight Pack? Do you really think that if you harm me today, you and your family will escape unscathed?"


    At my words, sheer terror flickered across Mandy''s face


    ¡°Hayley, just tell me what you want!¡± she pleaded, desperation thick in her voice.


    "It''s just the two of us here now. You didn''t run straight to the police with the evidence and came to me instead, so it''s obvious that you want to negotiate."


    "What are your terms? Just tell me," Mandy replied, her eyes fixed on mine. I offered a faint smile. ¡°So. you''re admitting you''re behind this all along.¡±


    Mandy begrudgingly admitted, "If you ask, I can give you what you want. But I hope you''ll hand over all the evidence to me."


    HTT


    10:29 Thu Jan 2 D D t


    Chapter 88 You''re the One Who Stole It


    reason for doing it? And when exactly did this happen?


    +8 Pearls


    Mandy nced around, reassured by the solitude. Taking a deep breath, she confessed, "I did take that watch and put it in your backpack. I just wanted to drive a wedge between you and Trista. I seized the opportunity when I could."


    I let out a chillingugh. ¡°You''re surprisingly straightforward!"


    Mandy shrugged as if it were no big deal. ¡°Now that you know, why should I hide anything from you? Just tell me what I need to do to get the evidence."


    I paused, contemting my response for a moment before saying, ¡°Actually . I didn''t have any evidence, but now I do."


    Her expression shifted dramatically, anger igniting in her eyes as she was about to attack me.


    But right after I spoke, the door to the security office burst open, revealing a group of ssmates led by Trista and Lillian. Without a word, Trista pped Mandy hard across the face, leaving her utterly stunned.


    Lillian continued viciously, ¡°I knew it was you! I could overlook your petty tricks, but stealing? That''s downright disgusting."


    ¡°Seriously, how could I ever associate with someone like you for Math Olympiad training? You''repletely shameless!" other ssmates chimed in, one after another.


    Mandy attempted to defend herself, feigning ignorance. ¡°What are you all talking about? I don''t understand!" But Trista coldly interjected, ¡°Stop pretending! We all heard what you just said."


    I looked at Mandy as if she were the punchline of a bad joke, then calmly pulled a voice recorder from my pocket. ¡°All our conversations are right here. This is the real evidence."


    Mandy''s face drained of color, panic flooding her expression. "Hayley, you tricked me!"


    #


    ºÏ


    638


    1


    212


    10:29 Thu, Jan 2 GB &


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 89

    Chapter 89 I Wasn''t Expecting You to Be Back


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Am I the one forcing you to act this way?" I questioned sharply, my tone cutting through the tension.


    Mandy was momentarily at a loss for words when Grant walked in. He shot a nce at her, exhaling heavily. "Just leave! We don''t need students with dirty hands here."


    Mandy''s voice quivered as she pleaded, "No, please! I don''t want to drop out."


    Grant showed her no mercy. "If you refuse to withdraw I''ll have no choice but to hand these recordings over to the authorities and let them deal with it."


    Realizing she had no alternative, Mandy resigned herself to expulsion.


    Later that night, she packed her belongings and prepared to leave the school, but not before issuing a warning. "Hayley, I won''t forget this. One day, I''ll make you pay. You''re just an Omega, and you can''t hide under the Southwells'' protection forever. I will find my chance to teach you a lesson."


    I dismissed her threat with a scoff. "I don''t start fights, but if youe after me, I won''t hold back."


    With Mandy expelled, the training camp was drawing to a close. Following the final exam, our two weeks of intense training came to an end.


    Lillian seemed a bit down about it. Before she left, she expressed her gratitude, saying, ¡°I''ve learned so much from following you, Hayley. Initially, I didn''t n onpeting in the nationalpetition, but now I''m starting to reconsider."


    Trista chimed in, ¡°I can''t believe how much I''ve improved in just a couple of weeks. I used to struggle with those problems, but now I can solve two-thirds of them! It''s more than I ever expected. Still, I won''t join the nationalpetition just to fill a spot. You all go ahead; I''ll be cheering for you from the sidelines."


    I looked at both of them and smiled genuinely. ¡°Even though we faced some challenges, I''ve really enjoyed my time with you. I hope we can hang out often in the future."


    Lillian and Trista linked arms with me. ¡°You know, I''ve been considering transferring schools. What if I joined your ss next semester?¡± Lillian eximed, turning to Trista. "You shoulde too! We could all be together. Wouldn''t that be amazing?"


    Trista thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I think it could work, but I''m not sure my family will agree. I''ll have to ask my mom, but she usually supports my decisions as long as I''m certain about them."


    I stared at them in disbelief. ¡°Are you serious?"


    They both nodded eagerly. "Absolutely! With someone as talented as you ¨¤round, what do we have to worry about?


    ¡°Besides, you''re an Omega; if it weren''t for the Southwells backing you, I bet you''d have faced bullying. from those nasty higher-ranking werewolves at school, right? If we join you, we can protect you."


    I smiled, touched by their concern. However, as an Alpha werewolf, I had never truly experienced bullying in my life.


    10:29 Thu, Jan 2 GB u


    Chapter 891 Wasn''t Expecting You to Be Back


    * Paaris


    waving goodbye to Lillian and me. Lillian drove off shortly afterward, leaving me standing alone at the gate. Since I hadn''t informed the Southwells that training had concluded, they didn''te to pick me up. Just as I was about to call a cab, Jeremy approached and called out to me.


    "Hayley."


    I smiled back and asked, "What''s up, Jeremy?"


    He looked at me, clearly gathering his courage, and finally said, I''ll see you at the nationalpetition¡± With a wave, he quickly transformed into a wolf and dashed off into the distance.


    I stood there, puzzled, unsure of what he meant. Did he intend to challenge me at thepetition?


    Shaking my head, I decided not to dwell on it. I pulled out my phone and called a cab to take me back to the Southwells.


    Upon returning home, I found Grandpa Southwell and Benjamin in the living room, engrossed in a game of chess. They both looked up, surprised to see me.


    Grandpa Southwell asked, ¡°Hayz, I wasn''t expecting you to be back. You could''ve let me know you wereing so I could send Benjamin to pick you up."


    I replied, ¡°It''s fine. I managed to get back on my own."


    Benjamin regarded me, and I couldn''t help but notice how handsome he looked. Hera nudged me to move closer to him, causing my heart to race as I unconsciously let her take control and stepped nearer.


    638


    1

 Eternal Claim 90

    Chapter 90 You''re Just Not Good Enough


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    As I approached the halfway point of the room, Grandpa Southwell''s voice called out to me. "Come over here! Let me see how much weight you''ve lost over the past couple of weeks. I have a feeling all that studying has really taken a toll on you. Leonard, why don''t you ask the chef to prepare some of Hayley''s favorite lovarin dishes for dinner tonight?"


    Leonard quickly agreed. "Absolutely, Old Mr. Southwell


    "Hayley, why don''t you join me for a game of chess?" Grandpa Southwell suggested. Benjamin, who was sitting opposite him, stood up and gestured for me to take his ce.


    I had yed a bit of chess with my grandfather in the past, so I wasn''tpletely new to the game, though I still considered myself a beginner.


    ¡°Ben, keep an eye on her. Make sure she doesn''t lose too badly," Grandpa Southwell joked, casting a nce at Benjamin.


    Benjamin, instinctively lowering his Alpha presence, replied, ¡°Of course, Grandpa."


    With Benjamin stepping in as my unofficial coach, I felt a surge of confidence. However, facing off against someone as skilled as Grandpa Southwell meant that losing was practically a given. I ended up deliberately losing three games in a row.


    Feigning frustration, I turned to Benjamin and said, "Aren''t you supposed to be helping me out? Why didn''t you make sure I won at least one game?"


    He remained stoic as he shot back, ¡°You''re just not good enough; I can''t teach you."


    I felt a surge of annoyance rising within me, but I quickly recalled that he was the Alpha of Midnight Pack and I was still pretending to be an Omega. I couldn''t let my temper get the better of me.


    ¡°Alright, Hayley, you''ve lost enough for now. Each time, you were just a step away from winning. It''s making me wonder if you''re throwing the games on purpose."


    I stuck my tongue out yfully. ¡°Oh,e on, Grandpa Southwell! I''m not that good at it!¡±


    Grandpa Southwell chuckled before steering the conversation back to my studies. "So, after this training camp, you''re heading to Northlipe for the National Math Olympiad?"


    "Yep, I''m leaving tomorrow. Thepetition kicks off the day after and wraps up in just half a day." Grandpa Southwell nodded, then turned to Benjamin. ¡°Is thepany doing any business in Northlipe?"


    Benjamin replied, ¡°We have a few dealings there.¡±


    "Great! Then you should apany Hayley to Northlipe tomorrow. You can keep her safe while taking care of somepany matters. Plus, there''s not much happening in the pack that requires your personal


    attention."


    I quickly interjected, ¡°No need, Grandpa Southwell! I can handle it on my own."


    C.''.


    187


    1 TI


    f


    10:29 Thu, Jan2 D B


    Chapter 90 You''re Just Not Good Enough


    +8 Pearls


    for an Omega like you to wander around alone. I''m sending Benjamin to go with you for your safety, and he


    can take care of thepany business while you concentrate on your exam."


    "But... "I nced at Benjamin, who showed no signs of wanting to decline.


    ¡°But it''s really not proper for us to be alone together, is it?¡± My voice trailed off hesitantly.


    Grandpa Southwell seemed oblivious to my concerns. Don''t worry! Hayley, Benjamin is the most sensible one around. With him by your side, I can rest easy."


    ¡°But he might not even want to!" I said, hoping Benjamin would interject and refuse. Instead, I underestimated the respect he had for Grandpa Southwell.


    "Grandpa, I''ll have my assistant book the tickets immediately,¡± he stated firmly.


    Grandpa Southwell nodded in approval, leaving me with no choice but toply.


    The following morning, Benjamin and I made our way to the airport together. As we boarded the ne, I turned to Benjamin, who was sitting beside me, and couldn''t help but ask, ¡°Are you really willing toe to Northlipe with me? I thought you didn''t care for me very much.¡± Although, I had noticed that his attitude had improved significantlytely.


    ºÏ


    638

 Eternal Claim 91

    Chapter 91 Brocrone Hills


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Isn''t this what Grandpa wanted? Benjamin replied, avoiding a direct answer.


    * Pearts


    I fell silent, deciding to let it go. After all, this was Grandpa Southwell''s decision, so I had no reason to push the matter. Two hourster, our flight touched down in Northlipe.


    Following closely behind Benjamin as we exited the ne, I noticed someone was already at the arrival gate to greet us.


    ¡°Alpha¡± the Beta assistant said with a respectful nod to Benjamin, promptly taking the luggage from his


    hands


    "Let''s get in the car," Benjamin called back over his shoulder as I followed him into the vehicle.


    As we pulled away from the airport, I turned to Benjamin, curiosity evident in my voice. "Where are we going? With one hand on his iPad as he juggled some work, he answered, "First, I''ll show you the venue for thepetition, and then we''ll head to the house in Brocrone Hills."


    "You have a house in Northlipe too?" I eximed, caught off guard by this revtion.


    Benjamin remainedposed, "We''ll stay there tonight. I checked, and it''s the nearest ce to your exam location-only a five-minute drive. Not too far at all."


    I nodded,prehension dawning on me. "Got it."


    After getting familiar with the Math Olympiad venue, I followed him to the house he mentioned.


    It was a standalone vi, far less grand than the Southwell estate back in Midnight Pack, yet still quite valuable given its prime location in Brocrone Hills.


    "I had the staff tidy up for you. You''ll be in the left bedroom upstairs, and I''ll take the right. The room in between is an office where I''ll be working. If you need anything, just let me know,¡± Benjamin exined efficiently as we stepped inside.


    Several servants standing nearby observed in amazement how gentle and respectful this Alpha was toward me, an Omega.


    I offered them a brief smile before nodding at Benjamin in understanding. I appreciate it." I replied. heading toward my room and pulling out my phone to make a call....


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I watched as Hayley walked away until she waspletely out of sight, reluctant to look away. When I finally did, I was surprised by the emotions swirling within me.


    Somewhere along the way, my perception of her had shifted dramatically.


    Even my wolf, Lawrence, behaved oddly around her, despite the fact that she had not yet been identified as my destined mate. What was happening?


    Chapter 91 Broerane Hills


    + Pouls


    Shaking off those thoughts. I turned to the butler beside me. ¡°Please have the kitchen prepare dinner. I want to make sure she has something nice to eat after er long journey.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alpha,¡± the butler responded respectfully, and retreated to my office to continue my work.


    About half an hourter. I heard a knock at the door, al Lawrence''s subtle restlessness hinted at who was waiting outside even before I opened


    "Come in!" I called, pausing my work.


    As expected, when the door swung open, Hayley steppet inside. "I just wanted to let you know I''m going to take a walk outside for a bit. Don''t worry about waiting for me for dinner.


    I instinctively cautioned her. ¡°You''re new here; don''t wander around aimlessly. If you''d like to go somewhere, I can take you.¡±


    Hayley, ever unafraid of my Alpha status, declined my offer. "No need. I just want to explore a little. I''ll be


    back for dinner.¡±


    I sensed her distrust, and it cast a shadow over my mood.


    "Fine, go ahead. Just be careful," I said, trying to suppress my desire to restrict her movements, and returned to my paperwork..


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t shake the impression that something had changed in the way Benjamin looked at me, as if his feelings were bing moreplex.


    Sensing my internal conflict, Hera bluntly stated, "Our destined mate is feeling a bit down because of you. This is wonderful! He''s starting to develop feelings for you!"


    I shushed Hera, dismissing herment as absurd, then made an ¡®OK'' gesture to Benjamin before closing the door behind me as I left.


    Once outside the vi, I hopped into a car and drove off as I relished the increasingly familiar surroundings, my spirits lifting with every moment.


    After driving for a while, I parked in front of a department store and went inside to find a restroom.


    I scrubbed off the unttering makeup I had worn, revealing my true beauty before returning to my car.


    I drove a bit further, stopping at an intersection where parked and walked down a secluded path until I


    reached the end, finally stopping in front of another standalone vi. L expertly entered the code and opened the door.


    Hera was buzzing with excitement, eager to rush out and run free, but I held her back as I stepped inside. and greeted the person waiting there.


    "Nueve, it''s been a while."


    764

 Eternal Claim 92

    Chapter 92 Harmony, Is That You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Nueve spun around, his eyes widening in astonishment as he registered my presence. For what felt like an eternity, he simply stood there, disbelief etched across bis face, before stammering. ¡°Harmony, is that you?¡±


    I replied with a yful smile, ¡°What do you think?"


    In the blink of an eye, Nueve transformed into a wolf, dashing toward me with uncontainable joy. Just as he was about to reach me, I called out, ¡°Hold on! Ensy here, don''t get too excited!"


    I stepped closer, bending down to embrace his furry form, soothing him as he shifted back into his human self. Tears threatened to spill from his eyes as he looked at me. ¡°After all these years, you finally returned. Do you have any idea how hard we searched for you


    His voice trailed off, choked with emotion.


    I gently patted his shoulder. ¡°But I''m here now, aren''t Besides, it looks like you''ve been living life to the fullest. Nueve''s expression softened slightly as he asked, ¡°Do Siete and the others know you''re back?" "Not yet, I don''t think."


    He quickly wiped the tears from his cheeks. "You have no idea-Siete has been waiting for you. For all this time, he''s been the only one clinging to the past. I heard he''s be a songwriter for a well-known singer He''s penned some amazing lyrics, but without your voice and music, nothing can match that magic."


    I remained silent, taking in the surroundings of the vi. After a long pause, I suggested, "What do you say we grab dinner tonight?"


    Nueve''s face lit up with enthusiasm. ¡°Awesome! I''ll invite everyone!"


    I quickly interrupted, ¡°No, let''s keep this just between us for now. Just the two of us.¡±


    He hesitated. ¡°I promised Siete I''d let him know if I heard anything about you."


    I fell silent, and Nueve noticed my difort. He sighed, ¡°Alright, if that''s what you want. I''ll show you around instead."


    I nodded and made my way to the backyard, where a row of limited-edition motorcycles gleamed under the evening sun. I reached out to touch one, nostalgia washing over me. "It''s been ages since I''ve been around these."


    Nueve chuckled and tossed me a set of keys. ¡°Let''s take one for a spin!"


    I caught the keys, hopped onto a motorcycle, and slipped on a helmet. The moment I revved the engine, a rush of excitement coursed through me. With a grin, I pressed the throttle and sped down the road.


    Nueve quickly caught up, riding beside me, excitement radiating from him. "It feels like we''re back in the old days!"


    Chapter 92 Harmony, Is That You?


    see you again.


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he replied, ¡°Harmony, it been far too long


    We drank our cocktails, and I finally asked, ¡°So, how have you been all these years?"


    + Pratis


    Nueve gave a wistful smile. ¡°After you left, everyone so of scattered. We all took different paths. Only Siete stayed in the game. As for me, I manage this bar flow, keeping watch over it at night while soaking up the sun in the courtyard during the day. Siete''s luck had turned; he''s been helping that singer rise to fame, The singer''s name is Christopher Southwell-he''s really popr now! You should listen to his songs: many of them feature Siete''s lyrics,"


    The name Christopher Southwell jolted me, nearly causing my drink to slip from my hand.


    What a small world.


    "I''ll definitely check out his music,¡± I said, masking my surprise. "Your bar seems really nice." Nueve suddenly proposed, "Why don''t you perform tonight? Just one song?"


    I shook my head. "No way. I haven''t sung in years. I wouldn''t even know where to begin."


    Bat Nueve wouldn''t take no for an answer. Just one song! It would mean so much to me."


    I hesitated, torn between wanting to please him and a flicker of desire to relive that lost thrill. Finally, I relented and slipped on a mask before stepping onto the stage.


    ¡°Tonight, we have a special guest at Kimi''s Bar! She''s going to perform a beautiful song for us. The Fragrance of Dark Blossoms. Let''s give her a warm wee!"


    This song, my signature piece as Harmony, hadn''t touched my lips since I stepped away from the spotlight. Just thinking about performing it again sent butterflies racing in my stomach.


    As I took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage, the audience buzzed with anticipation, their faces hidden in shadow. But the moment I began to sing, the room fell into a hush.


    "Whe


    it¡±


    it ...


    petals fall from flowers, the fragrance lingers, filing with the wind and rain, leaving no one to taste


    As I poured my heart into the performance, a thunderous apuse erupted at the end, reverberating through


    the room. I smiled and bowed to the audience before stepping off the stage.


    But then, a familiar voice called out, "Wait!¡±


    I turned around, my heart racing-it was Benjamin! Hera stirred within me, my pulse quickening.


    Would he recognize me?


    764


    39 Fri, Jan 3


    Alpha Havley''s Destined Mote

 Eternal Claim 93

    Chapter 93 Your Voice Is Identical


    Upon spotting him unexpectedly, I instinctively adjusteil the mask ou deliberately. ¡°Can I help you with something, sir?"


    my face, lowering my voice


    He replied, his voice filled with emotion, ¡°I wanted to know if you are Harmony."


    The realization that Benjamin might recognize me caught me off guard, but I quickly masked my surprise. "Sorry, but I''m not."


    FB Pearts


    The moment I finished speaking, I attempted to walk away, but Benjamin''s grip tightened around my


    1


    wrist,


    "What are you doing, Sir? Please let me go,¡± I pleaded.


    He looked at me with confusion. "You really aren''t her? Your voice is identical."


    Sensing the tension, I hurriedly exined, ¡°I can just imitate her voice. You''re giving me too much credit: it''s just a talent of mine."


    I couldn''t tell if he bought my exnation, but he ultimately released my wrist.


    Not wanting to linger a moment longer, I quickly made my way through the crowd.


    It wasn''t until I bumped into Nueve that I finally exhaled a breath of relief. He rushed over, concern etched on his face. "Who was that mysterious guy? Which pack does he belong to? What did he want from you?"


    I didn''t provide any details as I pulled Nueve outside, wanting to put distance between us and Benjamin.


    Once we stepped out of the bar, I let go of Nueve''s arm. I need to head back. I have some things to deal with tomorrow.


    Nueve looked reluctant to part ways. He spoke earnestly, ¡°Harmony, did you notice how many people were enchanted by your music tonight? So many fans have been yearning for your return, even though you''ve stepped away from writing and singing. They leave messages for you online every single day. Can you really just walk away from those who once cherished your talents?¡±


    I pressed my lips together, unable to offer more than a whispered apology. ¡°I can only say I''m sorry to them." Nueve sensed the finality in my words, reminiscent of years past. Yet, he pressed on. Regardless, Harmony, we''re all hoping you''ll return and reim your former glory."


    I managed a faint smile, giving his shoulder a gentle pat in silence.


    "Please take me home."


    He drove me to Brocrone Hills, and just as he was about to leave, he said, "If inspiration strikes, don''t hesitate to reach out. I''ll always be here for you."


    I waved goodbye and stepped into the vi.


    Fortunately, Benjamin hadn''t returned yet. I headed to my room, washed up, and settled into bed.


    Chapter 93 Your Voice is identical


    * Pearin


    The Math Olympiad was the following day, and Lawoke early, realizing that Benjamin hadn''te back the entire night.


    APL


    I dismissed the thought, knowing he was a true Alpha. Even if he was concealing his status, he wouldn''t be in any real danger like I could be. After having breakfast. I set off for the exam venue.


    Upon arrival, I spotted Trista and Lillian waving to me from a distance. "Hayley! We''re over here!"


    I approached them. "You two are here early!"


    Lillian beamed at me. ¡°We arrived yesterday and tried some incredible street food from Northlipest night!¡±


    Curious, I asked, "Which testing room are you in?


    Lillian checked her exam card. "Room 7. How about you?"


    I''m in Room 21."


    Trista chimed in. ¡°What a coincidence! I''m next door in Room 20."


    As we continued chatting, we entered the building. Just as we neared the exam rooms, Jeremy approached and handed me a prepared exam kit. ¡°Here''s a 2B pencil and a gel pen I got for you."


    I nced at it, surprised. ¡°That''s not necessary; I brought my own.¡±


    But Jeremy insisted, pressing the stationery bag into my hands. "See you after the exam.¡±


    I was taken aback, and Lillian and Trista exchanged curious nces. ¡°Hayley, what''s going on between you two?" they pressed.


    I shrugged, just as confused. ''Nothing''s going on.¡±


    Trista and Lillian clearly didn''t believe me and continued to pry. I lightly tapped their heads in frustration. ¡°Save the gossip forter and focus on the Math Olympiad.¡±


    Lillian opened her mouth to ask another question but stopped under my annoyed stare.


    "I bet he has feelings for you," she teased, sticking out her tongue and waving goodbye as she headed. toward her exam room.


    Trista added quickly, "Don''t let her get to you! Good luck!" before waving and walking away.


    As I watched them leave. I nced down at the stationery bag in my hand, pondering. Could it be that Jeremy had actually fallen for me?


    But what would he see in me? I had never revealed my true identity to him, and with my appearance and status as an Omega, I couldn''t fathom why he would be drawn to me.


    Current


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 94

    Chapter 94 Only Shown Such Reactions Toward Hayley


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Pearls


    Upon returning to the house in Brocrone Hills that morning, I found out that Hayley had already set off for the Math Olympiad by herself.


    A flicker of irritation surged within me; I regretted not returning earlier to give her a ride.


    And then there was that woman I encountered at the barst night-she bore such a striking resemnce to Harmony. Why did my wolf, Lawrence, respond even slightly in her presence!


    Up until now, Lawrence had only shown such reactions toward Hayley.


    Could there be some link between Harmony and Hayley?


    My thoughts swirled with questions, and after checking the time, I decided to head to thepetition venue to pick her up.


    "What are you doing here?" Hayley eximed in astonishment when she spotted me at the door.


    I came to take you home,¡± I exined. ¡°Also, I need to let you know that something hase up, and we''ll be heading back to Midnight Pack tomorrow instead."


    Hayley waved her hand dismissively. ¡°If you have other ns, don''t worry about me. I can return on my


    own.


    I narrowed my eyes slightly, quickly formting a reason. ¡°Grandpa insisted I look after you. Are you really sure I can tell him you went back alone?"


    Using Grandpa as an excuse worked wonders.


    She didn''t argue further. ¡°I guess I''ll stay for another day, then. Are you going out againter? Where to?"


    I took a moment to assess her and suggested, "If you''re feeling a bit bored, why don''t you join me?"


    She pondered my offer for a moment before agreeing to keep mepany. I drove us to a luxurious


    salon.


    Oddly, Hayley appeared anxious. Just as we were about to exit the car, she tugged on my sleeve. "What are you bringing me here for?"


    I replied, ¡°I''m meeting a client soon. Do you really think you''re looking presentable like this?¡±


    Hayley nced at her outfit and shrugged. "I don''t see anything wrong with it. I''m just in.¡±


    I sighed and handed her over to the stylist. ¡°You have one hour; I want to see aplete transformation.¡± Hayley''s POV


    Under Benjamin''s direction, I was escorted to the makeup chair. The stylist scrutinized me with an appraising look that made me anxious, and I finally stated, ¡°You won''t need to do much; a professional


    ww


    Chapter 94 Only Shown Such Reactions Toward Hayl


    The stylist then guided me to choose some clothes.


    ¡°Miss, feel free to select whatever you like. After you pick something out,


    48 Pearts


    we''ll style your hair," she said.


    Sweat began to bead on my forehead as I quickly replied, ¡°No, thank you. I can handle my own makeup."


    I couldn''t risk them revealing my true self; that would be catastrophic.


    Noticing my reluctance, the stylist backed off. In the end, I settled on a sleek ck professional outfit, styled my hair into a refined bun, and made some subtle adjustments to my makeup. I looked a bit more polished. My features appeared more bnced, but overall, I still felt like the same person.


    1. ut. I''m ready."


    After checking my reflection to ensure I was presentable, I stepped out.


    Benjamin looked up at me, an unfamiliar glimmer shing in his eyes as he studied me intently for an extended moment.


    "Is everything alright?" I asked, feeling uneasy under his scrutiny.


    He shifted his gaze and inquired, "How''s your Francette holding up?¡±


    I blinked, puzzled by his question, and modestly replied. ¡°It''s fine for casual conversation.¡±


    "Then I need you to help me tranteter."


    I froze. "Wait, you want me to be your trantor?"


    He responded, "Is there a problem?"


    I frowned, feeling uncertain. ¡°But-"


    Benjamin interrupted, brushing aside my hesitation. "No buts." With that, he stood up and took my leading me along.


    Where were we going? My mind buzzed with questions......


    hand


    764

 Eternal Claim 95

    Chapter 95 Could She Truly Be My Destined Mate


    Benjamin''s POV


    B Pratis


    As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, my duties extended well beyond just overseeing pack matters; also had to handle the business operations of Southwell Group


    This multinational conglomerate engaged in partnerships across various countries, and my visit with Hayley was primarileri severa


    to partners from France.


    As we entered the private meeting room, a few representatives from France greeted me warmly. I nced quickly at Hayley, who smiled back at me, seamlessly stepping into her role as my trantor. I couldn''t help but wonder if she had ever lived in France, her pronunciation of Francette was impressively fluent


    With each passing moment, I felt myself bing more drawn to her. The way she carried herself had an unexpectedly captivating quality.


    Lawrence, my inner wolf, stirred within me, responding strongly to her presence. Could she truly be my destined mate?


    Yet, I questioned why Lawrence had not confirmed it until now.


    chatted absentmindedly with the French guests, my thoughts consumed by Hayley.


    Suddenly, she leaned in close and whispered, Tm going to the restroom. That snapped me back to reality.


    I nodded slightly, watching her exit the room. Once she was gone, the French men turned to me, speaking among themselves in their native tongue. ¡°Ben, what''s up with you today? You''ve been unusually quiet, letting that lovely assistant do all the talking


    I chuckled and responded in fluent Francette, ¡°She''s my assistant, still getting the hang of things. I was just letting her gain some practical experience.¡±


    The French men exchanged knowing nces and smiles. ¡°Ben, so she''s merely your assistant? Because it seemed like you couldn''t take your eyes off her. We thought she might be your mate.¡±


    Their yful teasing didn''t bother me; in fact, the notion of calling Hayley my mate didn''t seem so far-


    fetched.


    I stayed silent, taking arge gulp of my drink as they continued to nudge me. We had worked together on several asions, so we had a rtively good rtionship. "It looks like your assistant is more than just a pretty face. You should be bold if you''re looking for true love.


    "Surely, she must be your fated mate, right? After all these years, it seems like your wolf has finally found


    her."


    I choked on my drink at their words, coughing as the alcohol went down the wrong way. Hayley''s POV:


    When I returned from the restroom, I immediately sensed a change in the atmosphere."


    Seeing Benjamin cough and sputter, I rushed over, offering him a napkin. "Are you alright?"


    Chapter 95 Could She Truly Be My Destined Mate


    left me confused.


    Just as I was about to ask him what was wrong, he spoke clearly a bit flustered, "I''m fine."


    There was something peculiar about Benjamin, but I couldn''t quite put my finger on it.


    +8 Pearls


    The French men, however, were watching us with amusement, their expressions hinting at their enjoyment. Just as one of them opened his mouth to speak, Benjamin raised his ss and took a long drink, silencing them with a knowing grin.,


    It was clear he was trying to shield me from theirments.


    By the end of the meal, Benjamin had indulged in quite a bit of alcohol.


    I helped him stagger out of the restaurant, breathless. "Why did you drink so much?" I couldn''t hide my irritation. He shrugged, slightly swaying. ¡°It''s been a while since I''ve had this much fun. Just feeling a bit dizzy."


    "Dizzy? You''ve had way too much! Just stand still; I''ll call the driver from Northlipe to pick us up."


    He nodded, but as he straightened up, he stumbled again. With no other option, I found myself having to support his entire weight.


    As we waited in the chilly air for the car to arrive, I seriously considered letting Hera take over and carry Benjamin back to the vi.


    However, I couldn''t risk revealing my identity, even in his inebriated state.


    Finally, the car pulled up. The driver respectfully assisted Benjamin into the vehicle, and I followed closely behind.


    Exhausted, I leaned back against the seat, ready to close my eyes for just a moment. But just as I was about to drift off, Benjamin leaned toward me.


    I tried to hold him, but my effort was in vain, and his body ended up copsing onto mine.


    I instinctively reached out to push him away, but before I could react, his handsome face loomed closer, and his warm lips pressed against mine


    764

 Eternal Claim 96

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mater


    Chapter 96 Why Did You Shove Him Away?!


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I stared in shock, my eyes widening at the sight of Benjamin''s face hovering so close to mine. His unique scent engulfed me, and a wave of panic crashed over me. With a burst of strength, I pushed him away. "Benjamin, what are you doing?"


    Hera, my inner voice, cried out from within. "Why did you shove him away?!"


    Ignoring her, I shot a re at the drunken, dazed Benjamin. That kiss had been entirely meaningless-a reckless act from a drunken fool.


    I quickly wiped my mouth and scrambled to my feet, not daring to look back at Benjamin as I stormed off toward the bedroom. Once I stood in front of the mirror, I gasped in disbelief. ¡°What just happened?!


    "My first kiss! Just like that, it''s ruined! And I haven''t even found my true destined mate yet!" I stared at my reflection, feeling utterly defeated, desperate to scrub my lips clean over and over again.


    I continued wiping until my lips turned red and sore, yet I couldn''t bring myself to stop.


    Time slipped away until I finally took a deep breath, trying to calm myself. "It''s okay, Hayley. Just forget about what happened. Pretend it never took ce."


    I instinctively attempted to hypnotize myself, but the images of that kiss flooded my mind, pushing me closer to a breakdown. "What was that all about?!"


    I couldn''t concern myself with Benjamin any longer, leaving him to sleep on the floor.


    Later that night, guilt gnawed at me, prompting me to check on him. I found Benjamin still sprawled out. and my consciencepelled me to act. Summoning all my strength, I dragged him back to the bedroom.


    As always, Hera buzzed with excitement at his presence practically begging me to get closer. Yet, I resisted, determined to keep her at bay.


    I refused to allow myself to be close to him just because Hera recognized him as my destined mate. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I had my pride to maintain.


    The next morning, when I finally stirred awake, I nced at my phone-11 AM!


    I quickly refreshed myself, dressed, and made my way downstairs, where Lfound Benjamin lounging on the sofa,pletely absorbed in hisptop. His fingers moved rapidly across the keyboard.


    ¡°Awake?¡± he asked, ncing up at me, his demeanor calm as if the previous night had never happened.


    His voice triggered a rush of memories fromst night and irritation surged through me.


    "I got drunkst night. Thanks for your help," he said when I remained silent.


    I shot him a fierce re. ¡°Oh, you remember that? Do you have any idea how hard I worked to drag you back inside? I was exhausted!"


    Chapter 96 Why Did You Shove Him Away?!


    outrageous?


    At that moment, I felt an urge to snap at him. Of course, he wouldn''t remember a thing!


    But I swallowed my words and responded coldly, "Nope


    He studied me with a thoughtful look.


    "When are we heading back?" I wanted to avoid any further discussion about the previous night.


    Benjamin seemed to shake off his thoughts. "You can pack now. We''ll leave in the afternoon."


    I turned on my heel and went back to my room.


    +8 Pearls


    That afternoon, during the drive to the airport, I maintained a stony silence with him, purposefully keeping my distance and disregarding Hera''s growing dissatisfaction.


    Once we returned to the Midnight Pack, Benjamin instructed the driver to drop me off at home while he headed to the office.


    As soon as I entered the house, Grandpa Southwell was waiting for me with concern etched on his face. "Hayz, how did the Math Olympiad go?"


    "Not bad; I think I did well," I replied confidently.


    Grandpa Southwell chuckled. "I knew you''d ace it! By the way, why are you back alone? Where''s Ben?"


    I didn''t want to mention Benjamin, so I simply replied, "He went to the office."


    Noticing my mood, Grandpa Southwell asked with curiosity. "Hayz, Ben hasn''t been bothering you, has he? If he does, just tell me, and I''ll have your back."


    I lowered my gaze and shook my head. "No... I''m fine! Grandpa Southwell, I''m a bit tired, so I''m going to rest in my room."


    After saying goodbye to Grandpa Southwell, I headed upstairs.


    Once in my room, I opened myptop and logged into the ount I had used to assist Benjamin with trantions.


    I spotted a message from over two weeks ago, where he had asked if I wanted to help with on-site trantions in Mornant. Without hesitation, I typed two words in response, "I''m not going!"


    After sending that, I felt a wave of relief wash over me. I shut myptop and instantly pushed the thought from my mind.


    The day I returned to campus after the National Math Olympiad should have been when Benjamin took me back. Instead, I purposely left with Henry.


    After being away for more than half a month, I found myself surprisingly nostalgic for school life.


    "Hayley, you''re finally back!" Christine eximed, rushing to give me a big bear hug


    ¡°Okay, okay, you''re squeezing me too tightly; I can hardly breathe!"


    Chapter 96 Why Did You Shove Hhn Away?!


    + Pearls


    Christine finally released the. ¡°You have no idea how much I missed you while you were gone!"


    We walked together toward the ssroom, and Christine lowered her voice, as if sharing a secret. "By the way, Hayley, there''s something I need to tell you,"


    764


    (11)


    Alpha Hayley''s Destinel Mate

 Eternal Claim 97

    Alpha Hayley''s Destinel Mate


    Chapter 97 Getting Engaged to Her Destined Mate


    Hayley''s POV


    ¡°Rachel is getting engaged. A few days ago, she came to school to hand out invitations."


    +it Pearls


    Hearing her name again unexpectedly brought me a sense of calm. I simply responded, "Her life doesn''t


    concern me."


    Christine, however, was visibly upset by the news. ¡°How is it fair that someone like her is thriving and getting engaged to her destined mate? Shouldn''t there be consequences for bad people?¡±


    Noticing the confusion on Christine''s face, I gently tousled her hair. "Let''s not dwell on it. We need to focus on our own lives. What happens to others isn''t our business."


    Christine didn''t push the matter further, and we both entered the ssroom.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    For the past several days, it felt like Hayley was intentionally avoiding me, and this realization was eating away at me, leaving my wolf. Lawrence, feeling just as irritable.


    What was going on?


    What happened that night? Sadly, the details remained elusive.


    My restlessness grew. Nothing seemed to be working out in my favor, and to top it off, the trantor I needed for Mornant had turned me down for the in-person gig justst night.


    I pressed the inte to summon my assistant.


    "Have you found anyone for the Mornantnguage trantion? I need their resume."


    My assistant appeared uneasy as he reported, ¡®Alpha, we still haven''t received any resumes.¡±


    With no other option, I decided to reach out to the trantor again. ¡°Make an offer! If you''re willing, sry


    won''t be an issue."


    After sending that message, a nagging feeling made me add, "If you have any questions, we can discuss them face to face. I''m open to negotiating sry."


    As an Alpha, I''d never stooped to this level. If it weren''t for thepany''s needs and theck of alternatives, I wouldn''t have demeaned myself like this.


    But at this point, I had no other choices. Unless it was absolutely necessary, I preferred not to use my Alpha status to pressure anyone.


    ¡°Keep searching for a Mornantnguage trantor. Let me know immediately if you find anything.¡± I instructed my assistant, who stood patiently at my side


    "Will do, Alpha


    Fri, Jai


    Chapter 97 Getting Engaged to Her Destined Mate


    return, I asked, "Is there something else?"


    "It''s me."


    I looked up in surprise. ¡°Grandpa, what brings you here today?¡±


    +8 Pearls


    "I thought you could use a break from work, and since had some free time at home, I decided to stop by."


    I stood and handed him some financial reports I had already reviewed. ¡°Grandpa, here''s the financial report for this month. Take a look, but I have a meetinging up, so I have to go."


    He epted the papers but didn''t even nce at them, Instead, he set them aside. "There''s no rush. I want to talk about something.


    Noticing the serious expression on his face, I immediately signaled my assistant to close the door and asked, "What''s on your mind. Grandpa?"


    He smiled and replied. ¡°Why are you so tense? It''s nothing serious; I just wanted to discuss your uing birthday. Have you thought about it?"


    I was taken aback. ¡°Grandpa, it''s just a birthday; it''s not a big deal."


    Ldidn''t care for formal celebrations. A simple family dinner was all I wanted, as per our tradition.


    "I was thinking we haven''t celebrated properly in a long time. Let''s throw a birthday party this year; what do you think?"


    I tried to excuse myself with work. ¡°Grandpa, I''m busy with packing andpany matters. I also have to go on a business trip to Acxia soon. Maybe we can skip the celebration."


    ¡°You''re too focused on work. If that''s how you feel, I''ll handle everything. Just show up when it''s time.¡±


    With him putting it that way, I felt I couldn''t say no any longer and decided to go along with his n.


    After all, he was the person I respected the most.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After school, as soon as I stepped outside, I noticed Irving''s car. He got out and approached me. ¡°Let me take your bag


    I handed it to him, and he opened the car door for me


    Once I was inside, he started the engine and began chatting as we drove.


    ¡°How was school today? Everything alright?¡±


    I nodded. "Yeah, it was fine.


    Irving fell silent for a moment, ncing at me. I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off about


    his gaze.


    Hera the voice within me stirred restlessly heightening my sense of caution


    10:40 Fri, Jan 3 & GL


    Chapter 97 Getting Engaged to Her Destined Mole


    When we arrived home, Irving parked in the underground garage, and I joined him in the elevator.


    But just as the doors began to close, the lights flickered before plunging us into darkness.


    Despite feeling alert, panic washed over me. "What''s going on?"


    764


    Peads


    Alpha Hayleys Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 98

    Chapter 98 Have You Fallen for Her


    Irving''s POV:


    -8 Pearls


    I noticed something was off with Hayley; her face had lost its usual color. I quickly said, ¡°It''s probably just a glitch with the elevator. Let me call the housekeeper."


    As I reached for my phone, I realized there was no signal.


    Hayley lookedpletely overwhelmed, sweat beading on her forehead as her body trembled. I almost mentioned her Omega fragility, but then her breathing became rapid, and she suddenly copsed to the floor.


    I crouched beside her, trying to support her. "What''s wrong? Are you alright?"


    Her teeth chattered in response. It dawned on me. "You''re not ustrophobic, are you?


    She seemed disoriented, struggling for breath, and I knew this was serious. Without hesitation, I shifted into my wolf form and forcefully pried the elevator doors open.


    ¡°Mr. Irving, are you okay?¡± The house staff hurried over drawn by the noise.


    nced at Hayley, still lying on the floor, and shouted, ¡°Get a doctor-now!¡±


    The staff sprang into action, some dialing for medical Help while others contacted the elevator repair team. At that moment, I heard a familiar voice, calling out, "Alpha!" It was Benjamin as he rushed in.


    He quickly assessed the situation and moved past me without acknowledging my presence. Without a moment''s pause, he scooped Hayley up


    he scooped Hayley up and took her upstairs.


    I watched him go, my expression darkening and my hands clenching at my sides. I followed closely, feeling my anger simmer just below the surface.


    In the master bedroom, Benjamin gentlyid Hayley on the bed, his demeanor almost affectionate. I was taken aback.


    Wasn''t he one of those who thought she was in, just another Omega?


    After all, I was the only one who truly appreciated her beauty. It baffled me that someone like Benjamin, so high and mighty, was now showing concern for an Omega like Hayley in this state.


    I lingered in the doorway, scrutinizing his every action Benjamin called out her name repeatedly, but she remained unresponsive, her hand twitching involuntarily.


    Wordlessly, he grasped her hand tightly, holding on until the doctor arrived.


    ¡°Quick, see what''s wrong with her!"


    The doctor rushed in to examine Hayley while Benjamin stepped back into the hallway.


    When he caught sight of me, his expression hardened, and he confronted me angrily, ¡°What did you do to her?".


    I stayed quiet as Benjamin unleashed a barrage of usations. "As the Alpha of Midnight Pack, I''m


    Chapter 98 Have You Fallen for Her


    Pack.


    His words were a clear threat.


    I shrugged it off, replying. "You care for her that much, huh? Have you fallen for her?"


    +8 Pearls


    A smirk appeared on my face. ¡°Honestly, a woman like her, so ordinary, can''t possibly be your cup of tea, can she? And she''s an Omega. Are you seriously thinking of making her your Luna? Are you prepared to endure the mockery of the entire pack for her?"


    He didn''t respond, and my grin grew wider as I stepped closer. "Don''t think I''m oblivious to your intentions. Perhaps our goals align more than you realize. So let''s keep our mouths shut and let our actions do the talking.


    ¡°And don''t think that just because you''ve inherited the Alpha title, you can boss us around. I''ll remind you that the true leader of Midnight Pack is still alive¨CGrandpa isn''t dead yet!¡±


    After I spoke, Benjamin regarded me with a cold stare. You can''t hide your true nature forever."


    I scoffed, ignoring his words as I turned and left.


    He was aware of my ns against Hayley. I wondered how far he would go to protect her. It seemed the days ahead would hold a lot of intrigue


    764


    1


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 99

    Chapter 99 Take Turns Caring for Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    When I regained consciousness, the first thing that met my gaze was Grandpa Southwell''s concerned. expression hovering above me. Hayz, you''re finally awake."


    My thoughts were muddled, and as I focused on the ceiling I knew so well, vivid memories of being trapped in the elevator flooded back, making me shiver uncontrobly.


    "Hayz, are you alright?" he asked, worry etched on his face,


    I shook my head. "I''m okay; I''m sorry for causing you to worry."


    ¡°Don''t say that. I didn''t realize you had ustrophobial promise I''ll make sure this doesn''t happen again."


    Few people were aware of my fear of enclosed spaces, and it had been years since Ist had an episode. I had thought I had conquered that part of myself, but this incident shattered that illusion.


    The fear of being trapped felt like a nightmare I would never escape, especially since every time I experienced a panic attack, I lost my connection with my wolf, Hera, leaving me powerless to transform and break free.


    Just tell me what you want to eat, and I''ll have it prepared for you. You need to rest more after your recovery," Grandpa Southwell said gently, bringing me back to reality.


    ¡°Okay, Grandpa Southwell,¡± I replied, appreciating his thoughtfulness.


    After several days of resting at home due to my episode, Grandpa Southwell had arranged for Benjamin and his brothers to take turns caring for me.


    Christopher had a packed schedule, yet he still managed to check on me whenever he returned home. Each time he visited, he wore a frown, but he was friendly nheless.


    I had developed a decent rapport with the brothers during my recovery, but my interactions with. Benjamin felt strained.


    Ever since that kiss, an air of difort lingered between us, prompting me to steer clear of him.


    He must have noticed my unease, as he had been uncharacteristically gentletely, tempering his strong Alpha presence.


    As he brought a dessert into my room, he announced, brought you your favorite mousse cake. You should try


    it."


    I held a book in my hands, so I merely nodded in response, not saying anything further.


    "Are you going back to school tomorrow?" Benjamin inquired again.


    Without looking up, I replied, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    He didn''t push the issue further, simply telling me, "Make sure to eat. I''ll be leaving now


    Once he exited the room, I set my book aside with a sigh. Just seeing Benjamin stirred a flurry of emotions. Chapter 99 Take Turns Caring for Me


    +8 Pearls


    Toplicate matters, I overheard a servant mention that it was Benjamin who had carried me back to my room when I copsed in the elevator.


    The realization filled me with embarrassment. Growing up as a future Alpha of the Shadow Pack, my upbringing had been strict and focused on responsibility, leaving little room for close rtionships with boys.


    The fact that my first kiss and my first time being carril like that were both with Benjamin only heightened my difort.


    I nced at the mousse cake he had brought, suddenly losing my appetite. Instead, I pulled out myptop and logged into my ount, only to find a message from Benjamin waiting for me.


    "This guy is surprisingly generous," I mumbled-to myself. Then an idea struck me: If Benjamin was truly willing to pay a high price for a trantion, why not take advantage of it? If I disguised myself well enough, he might not recognize me. Besides, what could be more important than making money?


    With that thought in mind, I quickly replied to Benjamin, "My fee would be 10 million. If that works for you, I''m ready whenever."


    His response came back almost instantly, "OK."


    I wasted no time in calling Thomas. "I need a passport. Any name will do, I just need to be able to travel.


    Thomas perked up, ¡°Alpha, are you nning to go abroad?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be leaving in a couple of days."


    "Understood, Alpha. I''ll get on it right away."


    ¡°Also, book me a flight for the day after tomorrow to Mornant," I added.


    "Got it, Alpha."


    After hanging up, I reminded myself that on this trip to Mornant with Benjamin, I needed to maintain my distance. I couldn''t allow a repeat of what had happenedst time. No matter how much Hera longed to be close to him, I had to keep her in check.


    With my ns set for Mornant, the following morning I decided to visit the Shadow Pack to see my grandparents.


    When Grandpa Southwell learned of my ns, he quickly instructed the housekeeper to prepare generous gifts. ¡°Hayz, take these with you for your grandparents


    I looked at the towering pile of gifts, feeling a bit overwhelmed.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll thank you on my Grandma and Grandpa''s behalf,¡± I replied.


    That afternoon, I returned to the home I had missed so much. As soon as I stepped inside the estate, I spotted Grandpa waiting at the door. Instantly adopting my Alpha persona, I walked over and threw my arms around him ¡°Grandpa, I''ve missed you so much!


    His eyes glistened slightly, but he masked his emotions with a casual tone. ¡°You little rascal, it''s nice to know you''ve remembered toe back and see me."


    Chapter 99 Take Turns Caring for Me


    8.76%


    + Pearls


    you


    and


    I linked my arm through his yfully, ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I think about Grandma all the time. How have you both been? Are you eating and sleeping well? Most importantly, do you miss me?"


    Grandpa puffed out his chest, looking a bit proud. ¡°Your Grandma and I are doing just fine. But what about you? It''s been months since youst visited. How are those Southwell boys treating you? If you like any of them, just let me know."


    "Grandpa, I''ve finallye back for a visit; can we talk about something else?"


    ¡°Oh, woe is me! My granddaughter is all grown up and so rebellious now,¡± hemented dramatically, feigning


    sorrow.


    I quickly reassured him, ¡°Okay, Grandpa, I get it. I''ll keep an eye out, but remember our deal: If I don''t find someone I like within a year, you can''t bring it up again


    Hearing this, Grandpa''s mood visibly lifted. "So you haven''t found anyone suitable yet? Not a single one of them could be your destined mate?"


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 100

    Chapter 100 Ask You for a Favor


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I immediately shook my head, keeping the truth hidden-that Benjamin was the destined rnate chosen by


    §¯§Ö§Ô§Ñ


    My grandfather, seeing my reaction, wore a look of resignation but chose to remain silent.


    As we made our way into the hall, Grandma emerged to greet us. ¡°Hayz, is that you home again?¡±


    I hurried over and wrapped my arms around her. ¡°Grandma, I''ve missed you so much!¡±


    She chuckled gently, tousling my hair, then nced past me and asked, ¡°Did youe back by yourself?*


    I nodded. "Yes, Grandma."


    Her demeanor shifted to one of seriousness, and a frown creased her brow. "None of those Southwell brothers have caught your interest?"


    I quickly took her arm. ¡°Grandma, I''m the Alpha of the Shadow Pack. Of course, I want to find the best partner. I''ve only been around the Southwells for less than a year; I need time to find the right one."


    She regarded me thoughtfully, as if recalling something. Her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. ¡°My dear child, you lost your parents far too soon. Your Aunt Ivana is still single, without any children. Your grandpa and I are growing older. You''re our only granddaughter, and all we wish for is to see you find your true mate and live a joyful life together.


    "We truly long to witness your wedding; it''s just that we fear we might not be here long enough to see it


    Her words struck me like a bolt, filling my heart with sorrow,


    Having lost my parents at such a young age, I was raised by my grandparents. Their only desire was for me to discover my fated mate and lead a fulfilling life.


    Now that I had found him, I doubted he could ever love me. I would never forget his warning about not choosing him as my mate.


    However, reflecting on Grandma''s heartfelt words, I thought that maybe I could at least try for her sake.. ¡°Grandma, please don''t be upset. I''ll do my best, so you won''t have to worry about me."


    She responded earnestly, "You''d better mean it! Next time youe home, you must bring your future husband for me to meet.


    I suddenly felt as if I''d fallen into a trap, but since I had already made amitment, I could only agree. "Okay, I''ll give it my best shot."


    I


    Her face lit up with a smile, dispelling any hint of disappointment. ¡°Come here. Let me see if you''ve grown taller or put on some weight."


    was speechless.


    I was acutely aware that I had walked into a trap, yet...it didn''t bother me at all.


    Chapter 100 Ask You for a Favor


    +8 Pearls


    After sharing a meal with iny grandparents, I finally made my way up to the third floor and entered my bedroom. The moment I opened the door, arge poster caught my attention, emzoned at the bottom with a prominent word-"Harmony."


    I raised my gaze and felt a surge of emotions as I took in the poster. Quickly, I redirected my attention to the room, which was just as I had left it¡ªimmactely clean.


    I headed straight to the storage closet, opening the door to find it stuffed with digital albumns and posters. I rummaged through until 1 located the limited edition album I had released,


    ¡°Christine really loves it, so I should grab a few copies for her. And it seems Irving likes it too, so I''ll pick up a couple for him as well," I mumbled to myself while sorting through the albums, then grabbed a marker to sign my name, "Harmony, before heading out.


    "Hayz!¡± I heard my grandmother call from outside the door. "Come in," I replied. I set the albums down. and asked, ¡°Grandma, what brings you here?"


    She entered, holding a beautiful gemstone ne that had been passed down through our family. ¡°Hayz, you must take care of yourself out there. Your safety is what matters most."


    With that, she gently ced the ne around my neck. "Your grandfather and I are getting older. We can''t be sure how much longer we have, and you''re the one we worry about the most. Even though you''ve been the Alpha of the Shadow Pack for years after inhenting the position from your grandpa, to me, you''re still my little girl who needs love and protection


    I threw my arms around her. ¡°Grandma, I promise to take good care of myself. As the Alpha, even in the Midnight Pack, no one can harm me. Please don''t worry too much, and take care of your health too."


    She gently patted my head, her expression turning serious. ¡°Alright, I''m wise enough to look after myself. But I actually came to ask you for a favor.


    764


    Ä¿


    3.74%


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 101

    Chapter 101 Return Directly to the Midnight Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Tell me, Grandma; I''m her


    to help," I reassured her while patting her hand.


    +8 Pearls


    She reached into her pocket and retrieved a vintage pocket watch. ¡°This was my wedding present. When I decided to marry your grandpa, my family opposed it All these years, I never thought to reach out to them, nor do I know how they are doing now."


    It was the first time I''d heard her speak of her family, and I couldn''t help but inquire, ¡°Do you still have rtives back home?"


    Grandma replied, "I once had a brother, but we lost touch years ago, so I have no idea how he''s doing. Recently, I heard that they moved to the Midnight Pack, I was hoping you could help me since you''re there now."


    I had a strong inkling of where this was heading. ¡°Grandma, just let me know what you need!"


    She nced at the pocket watch and sighed. ¡°Though I''ve resolutely avoided contacting them all these years, they''ve never left my thoughts. If you get the chance, please check in on them for me."


    nodded earnestly, "Understood, Grandmal"


    She continued, ¡°My brother''s name is Lester Strd. If youe across him, please send my regards.¡±


    Imitted the name to memory. "Don''t worry, Grandma! I''ll make sure to find out about them when I return to the Midnight Pack."


    Her eyes brightened with satisfaction as she hugged me and gave my shoulder a reassuring pat. "Good! Good child! Thank you, Hayz."


    "Grandma, you don''t have to be so formal! If you truly want to see them one day, I can- My words were interrupted as she interjected, "Let''s not talk about meeting them; just knowing they''re doing well is enough."


    I didn''t quite understand her reasoning, but I respected her wishes and kept this in mind.


    After spending the night at home, I bade farewell to my grandparents the next day. Before leaving, I arranged for the albums to be sent to the Southwells through a courier service.


    I stepped outside but didn''t return directly to the Midnight Pack. Instead, I changed my appearance and makeup, heading straight to the airport. With the passport that my Beta, Thomas, had arranged for me, I noticed it clearlybeled "Selena" as I switched my boarding pass.


    Just as I finished changing my boarding pass, my phone rang. I answered it.


    "Hello, is this Selena?",


    It was Benjamin''s voice.


    I purposefully lowered my tone, adopting a smooth, androgynous pitch. "Yes! Mr. Benjamin, I''m already at the airport.


    Chapter 101 Return Directly to the Midnight Pack


    together!"


    +8 Pearis


    I nced at my boarding pass and exined, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Benjamin, I''m in economy ss and can''t board with you. Let''s meet again when we transfer in Aulom.


    However, Benjamin''s Alpha authority subtly pressed through the phone as he insisted, "Come over; I''ll have my assistant arrange an upgrade for you. We can discuss work on the ne.


    Not wanting to resist too much since I was no longer Hayley, I simply agreed. ¡°Okay, see you soon.¡±


    After hanging up, I checked my makeup again, ensuring everything was perfect.


    At that moment, with my chestnut hair, dark sunsses, and a casual outfit that still exuded elegance, I looked entirely different from how I dressed-in-Midnight Pack.


    Confidently, I approached Benjamin and greeted him first. "Hello, Alpha.¡±


    He looked up, his gaze locking onto mine before he stood with impable manners. ¡°Hello, Ms. Selena!


    "Since you''re not from our Midnight Pack, you can just call me Mr. Benjamin."


    I nodded with a smile and extended my hand. ''Nice to meet you, Mr. Benjamin."


    Benjamin''s lips curved into a warm smile as he shook my hand. In that moment, something stirred within me; Hera felt a surge of excitement, eager to leap out and rush to him.


    I quickly reined her in, not wanting Benjamin to catch on to anything.


    Benjamin regarded me with a neutral expression before speaking softly. "It''s a pleasure to finally meet you, Ms. Selena. I hope we have a fruitful coboration in the days toe."


    "Likewise!"


    "Ms. Selena, you remind me of someone I know," he said suddenly, turning to look at me as we walked side by side, his tone heavy with intrigue.


    My heart raced.


    Maintaining myposure, I looked up and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 102

    Chapter 102 Hadn''t Recognized Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "It''s nothing. You just look like an old acquaintance. He leftly redirected the conversation. ¡°Let''s go.¡±


    ly redirected the conversation. ¡°Let''s go¡±


    Relief surged through me.


    He likely hadn''t recognized me.


    My disguise was meticulously crafted; I had even managed to mask my scent so effectively that even Thomas''s wolf had been oblivious to it.


    Benjamin''s assistant arranged our flight upgrade, and son we boarded the ne headed for Aulom.


    After a long journey filled with numerous flights andyovers that spanned over ten hours, Benjamin and I finally arrived in Mornant.


    Stepping off the ne, I was immediately hit by a wave of fatigue. However, I was the only one among our trio who spoke Mornantese, which made my role essential.


    Despite my exhaustion, I had to facilitatemunication with the locals until we reached our hotel. The instant I hit the bed, I surrendered to sleep, grateful for the chance to rest.


    It took a full day for me to adjust to the new time zone, and by the third day, I finally felt like myself again.


    Upon waking, I noticed a message from Benjamin that be had sent earlier. "Ms. Selena, please meet in the hotel lobby at 8:00 AM."


    After reading the text, I replied simply with an ¡°Okay¡± and set my phone aside. I hurried through my morning routine, opting for a more formal business outfit and donning the sses I had prepared earlier. projecting a polished and professional image.


    When I arrived in the lobby, Benjamin and his assistant were already there, waiting.


    "Ms. Selenal" the assistant greeted me with enthusiasm, handing me a schedule. This outlines today''s agenda for Mr. Benjamin. You''ll be tranting for him throughout the day, so it''ll be quite a busy schedule. Are youfortable with that?"


    I skimmed the itinerary and reassured him, ¡°No problem. I''m ready for it."


    ¡°Fantastic! Let''s get going.¡± The assistant beamed with approval..


    I settled into the business vehicle, and during the drive, I briefly introduced Benjamin to some of Mornant''s customs and geography.


    ¡°Mornant has a poption exceeding fifty million and experiences a tropical monsoon climate. The temperature remains fairly consistent year-round, with heavy rainfall concentrated in June, July, and August due to the southwest monsoon. Rain also falls in May, September, and October. Most regions receive over 4,000 millimeters of rain each year, but the central area we''re in is a rain shadow zone, getting less than 1,000 millimeters, making it Mornants driest region. So, Mr. Benjamin, it''s a good idea to carry a bottle of warm water to stay hydrated.¡±


    Hearing this, Benjamin casually remarked. ¡°You seem quite well-versed in this area.¡±


    974%


    Chapter 102 Hadn''t Recognized Me


    +8 Pearls


    I replied casually, "I developed a liking for a particr uit from here during college, so I researched the local culture and learned a bit of thenguage."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, looking at me with admiration. "It''s clear you must be quite the schr."


    I epted hispliment with ease. ¡°I advanced quickly in school, skipping several grades, which allowed me to start college at a young age."


    "Which university did you attend?¡± Benjamin inquired. Intrigued.


    "National University of Eastleyford"


    The mention of Eastleyford seemed to catch Benjamin''s attention. ¡°What a coincidence; I pursued a dual degree at Cryving University in my time."


    I was already familiar with Benjamin''s impressive resume, so I wasn''t surprised by this revtion. "Mr. Benjamin, as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, it''s no wonder you excel in every field!"


    Benjamin remainedposed as he replied, ¡°Ms. Seler, you seem quite the conversationalist for someone in interpretation."


    I chuckled lightly.


    As we continued chatting, time slipped away. Before we knew it, we had arrived at our destination.


    The Southwell Group was coborating with the Mornant government on an oil extraction initiative, pouring in hundreds of millions. The government had been aware of Benjamin''s arrival and had sent representatives to greet him at the import site. As soon as he stepped out, the sound of firecrackers erupted in celebration.


    Watching the local weing ritual, Benjamin looked puzzled.


    I quickly rified, ¡°This is a local custom; the firecrackers are meant to honor your arrival."


    Once the firecracker noise died down, Benjamin exited the vehicle. A government representative approached him with a bright smile, extending a hand and speaking fluent Morantese. "Wee, Mr. Benjamin, to the Mornant First Mining Area. We look forward to your guidance on this project."


    I swiftly tranted his words into English, facilitating their exchange of greetings. Then, I followed the government representative to the mining site for an inspection.


    I took my role as a trantor seriously, ensuring seamlessmunication between both parties. Before long,


    it was noon, and the government representative led us to a restaurant they had organized.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, be aware that the local cuisine is quite spicy; I hope you can handle it,¡± I whispered to him. Benjamin responded with a calm demeanor, I''ll do my best to appreciate their culinary traditions.¡±


    I noticed him grimace after just a few bites, and when he excused himself to visit the restroom, I seized the moment to grab a bottle of yogurt from the front desk for him. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, drink some yogurt! After this, I can take you somewhere with milder options."


    Surprised, he epted the yogurt I offered, saying. ¡°Thank you!"


    The government representatives continued to pour fruit wine, a local favorite, for Benjamin. I had already downed several sses and was starting to feel lightheaded.


    Chapter 102 Hadn''t Recognized Me


    +8 Pearls


    Leaning in, I whispered to him, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, this fruit wine is quite potent; you might want to pace yourself.


    He brushed off my concern. "It''s just a few sses of fruit wine; it''s nothing to worry about."


    I hesitated to push the matter further. After all, Benjamin was in charge, and I was just an employee posing as a Beta. I had no authority to dictate his choices.


    After the meal concluded, I approached Benjamin and quietly asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, are you feeling alright?"


    "I''m fine,¡± he replied, but I could see a faint blush had crept onto his face, a clear sign of the alcohol''s effect


    Werewolves didn''t possess any special abilities to cure drunkenness,


    Thinking quickly, I pulled out a pack of refreshing lozenges and handed them to him. "Here, take these to help sober up. You barely ate anything at the table. I know a great Western restaurant; let''s go check it out."


    He nodded in agreement and followed me back to the vehicle.


    We hadn''t been driving long when I turned to check on Benjamin, only to be met with a sudden "ugh¡± as he promptly vomited...


    I was taken aback; this was clearly worse than thest time he had too much to drink!


    What should I do now?


    764


    Fu, Jan


    Alpha Hayles Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 103

    Chapter 103 Where Are We Headed Today


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I couldn''t help but scowl in irritation. Benjamin had been informed that the local fruit wine could be quite strong, yet he had indulged anyway. Now, faced with his current condition, I couldn''t simply leave him to fend for himself.


    However, the recollection of thest incident sent chilly down my spine.


    Upon our return to the hotel. I approached the staff and discreetly handed them a bundle of cash. "Could you please ensure he makes it to his room safely?"


    The employees exchanged nces at the money, and without any hesitation, they quickly summoned a colleague to assist Benjamin.


    The following morning, as I stepped out of my room, Inearly collided with Benjamin. He had already regained his usual charm. I greeted him casually with a cheerful, ¡°Good morning. Mr. Benjamin.


    His eyes lingered on me for a moment before he finally responded, ¡°Morning.¡±


    We both entered the elevator, and as soon as the doors slid shut, Benjamin broke the silence. "Selena. I appreciate you bringing me backst night.¡± He pulled a signed check from his pocket and handed it to me. "Here''s your payment."


    I nced down at the check-it was a whopping 200 thousand dors!


    I couldn''t help but think how incredibly wealthy he must be!


    But I hadn''t earned such a generous sum, so I politely refused. There''s no need for that, Mr. Benjamin. It was just a small favor."


    His expression darkened at my refusal, and his tone turned frosty. ¡°I dislike being turned down. Also, I''d prefer ifst night''s events stayed between us."


    His authoritative tone as an Alphapelled me toply.


    I reluctantly epted the check, surprised that I had never noticed how much he liked to issue checks.


    ¡°Well, thank you, Mr. Benjamin. And I assure you, I won''t mention a word aboutst night.¡±


    He responded with a soft hum as the elevator doors opened, and I graciously allowed him to exit first.


    The day was packed with meetings between Benjamin and local government officials, stretching until 7:00 PM when we finally wrapped things up.


    I stretched, feeling the fatigue settle over me; after work. I headed back to the hotel. A quick showerter, I copsed into bed and fell asleep almost instantly.


    This hectic schedule continued for an entire week until both parties officially finalized the partnership. With the contracts signed, my role came to an end.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, should we book tickets back home for tomorrow?" I couldn''t hide my eagerness to return. But Benjamin responded, ¡°Let''s stay a couple more days. I''d like you to apany me to a ce


    Chapter 103 Where Are We Headed Today


    + Pearls


    I quickly suggested, "Mr. Benjamin, now that our work isplete, why don''t I head back first? You can enjoy a few extra days here."


    He halted and cast a sidelong nce at me. "With anguage barrier, I don''t think I''ll be able to enjoy myself."


    I fell silent, realizing he finally recognized my worth!


    After a moment''s thought, I added, "If I''m staying an extra couple of days, I think that warrants some overtime pay."


    Benjamin regarded me with a raised brow. "Are you running low on cash?"


    I nodded without hesitation; my charitable efforts required quite a bit of investment!


    "Then I''ll pay you for overtime, based on an hourly rate he replied.


    "Sounds good, Mr. Benjamin!" I eximed, genuinely pleased.


    I woke up early the next day, but Benjamin didn''t reach out until noon.


    As soon as I saw him, I couldn''t resist asking, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you mentioned wanting to go out, didn''t you? Why are you only contacting me now?" I felt that he was wasting my time and causing me to lose money as I was charging by the hour!


    Of course, I kept that thought to myself, but Benjamin seemed to pick up on my annoyance. Tll save some money from the hours I don''t require your services.


    I was utterly shocked.


    What a merciless businessman!


    Despite my internalints, I forced a bright smile and asked, "So, Mr. Benjamin, where are we headed today?"


    Without a word, Benjamin led me to a taxi, handed the driver an address from his phone, and we were off


    When we arrived, I was taken aback!


    Mornant was renowned for its oil production, and rock betting was a local pastime, but I never imagined Benjamin would bring me to a rock betting venue....


    7 764

 Eternal Claim 104

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 104 Do You Know Anyone Here.


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    In the realm of rock betting, there was a well-known saying-a single cut can either make you wealthy or leave


    you destitute; it has the power to alter your fate or send you spiraling into misfortune.


    We stepped out of the vehicle and were met by two anent streets, bustling with shops and stalls that showcased an array of raw stones, each varying in shape, color, and size.


    As I explored this unfamiliar ce for the first time, confusion washed over me, prompting me to ask. ¡°Are we here to buy emerald ores?"


    Benjamin nodded and replied. "Juste and take a look


    He guided me down the street to the right. Along the way, I noticed not only locals milling about but also some Westerners like us, their sharp expressions revealing their business-oriented mindset.


    Stopping at a corner, Benjamin focused intently on a particr raw stone. ¡°Go ask how much this one is,¡± he instructed.


    I followed his lead and engaged in a conversation in fluent Mornant, but when I heard the vendor''s price, I was taken aback. ¡°Eighty thousand for this piece of junk?!¡±


    Raising an eyebrow. Benjamin inquired. "Is that 80 thousand in local currency or 80,000 dors?" "Dors! They want 80 grand for this worthless rock? Anyone who buys it must be out of their minds." However, as soon as I voiced my disbelief, Benjamin dered. Tll take it. You go buy it."


    I stared at him, shocked. My role was merely to trante; the decision to purchase was entirely his. I swallowed the advice I was about to give him.


    Turning back to the vendor, I negotiated fiercely, employing my bargaining skills and sessfully reducing the price by 5 thousand dors. We ultimately agreed on 75 thousand.


    As I held the rock, I still struggled toprehend its supposed worth, especially since I didn''t see anything particrly remarkable about it.


    I even had Hera give it a sniff, but she sensed nothing unusual.


    Benjamin, however, appeared unfazed and continued on his way.


    Throughout the day, he bought four or five more rocks, each costing between 50 thousand and 200 thousand dors. Watching him splurge made me wince for his finances.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what do you intend to do with all these rocks?¡± I couldn''t help but ask.


    Instead of responding, he nced at the rock I was holding and said, "Let''s find a ce to cut them open."


    We entered a nearby shop, and when I mentioned that we wanted to cut the rocks, a crowd quickly gathered around us. The shop owner approached me and exined, ¡°You didn''t buy these raw stones from me, so we''ll need to charge a processing fee¡ªone thousand dors per rock."


    Chapter 104 Do You Know Anyone Here


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, are we proceeding?¡± I asked, and he retrieved his credit card to cover the expenses.


    +B Pearls


    Seeing this, I handed the rock to the craftsman. As the crowd closed in, the rock cutter examined the rock and muttered, ¡°Neither the pattern nor the color suggests it contains emerald, before turning to me. "How would you like it cut?"


    Before I could trante his question, Benjamin issued direct order. "Start by cutting from the left side and create a cross-section.


    I conveyed his request, and the cutter began his work, operating the machinery with remarkable precision. Yet, the process was slow, requiring both steadiness and attention to detail.


    After some time, amid the crowd''s eager anticipation, the first rock was discovered to be empty!


    Gasps rippled through the onlookers; I felt a pang of regret for the tens of thousands of dors lost.


    "Miss, do you want to continue?" the rock cutter asked. nced at Benjamin, and under his encouraging gaze, I replied, "Let''s keep going!"


    It wasn''t my money, after all!


    The rock cutter resumed work on Benjamin''s raw stones, but after three more attempts, not a trace of emerald appeared in any of them.


    The crowd''s enthusiasm dwindled, and I sighed in defeat, but Benjamin remained unyielding as he regarded the final rock. "Let''s open this one too."


    I hesitated and gently suggested. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, perhaps we should stop. We haven''t found any emeralds so far; if we keep going, people mightugh at us."


    Benjamin contemted my words, scanning the crowd before asking, ¡°Do you know anyone here?"


    I was taken aback; in this foreign ce, how could I possibly find someone I knew?


    I shook my head, and to my surprise, Benjamin responded, ¡°Since we don''t know anyone, why worry about peopleughing at us? Besides, even if we were embarrassed, no one would recognize us, so it wouldn''t matter."


    His reasoning had a certain logic!


    I realized I could learn a thing or two from Benjamin about developing a thick skin.


    When the cutter saw we were determined to open thest rock, he said nothing further and ced it on the machine.


    The craftsman carefully ground the rock''s surface, but after only three minutes, Benjamin suddenly called out, "Wait!"


    Confused, I turned to him and asked, "What''s the matter?


    764

 Eternal Claim 105

    Chapter 105 Unyielding in His Decision Not to Sell


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin studied the uncut rock and instructed, ¡°Have him start from the lower right corner, but make sure to take it slow."


    I conveyed his directions, and the rock cutter promptly adjusted his technique, beginning from the specified


    area.


    As soon as the de touched the surface, shes of green burst forth from the rock.


    The spectators'' faces lit up with excitement. "I see green! It has to be an emerald!"


    All eyes were glued to the rock, and whispers of hope spread among the crowd. "This looks promising; it could yield a valuable emerald."


    The buzz around me made my stomach knot as I focused on the rock. Gradually, the green patches spread, revealing a rich hue that far surpassed that of typical emeralds.


    ¡°It''s a Viridian emerald!¡± someone eximed from the audience, instantly sparking a wave of enthusiasm.


    I''ve worked in this industry for years, and I''ve never seen a Viridian emeralde from this street. It''s unbelievable to witness one today!


    "Wait a minute; it''s only revealed an inch of green so far. We don''t know howrge it could be. If it''s just a tiny emerald, it won''t hold much value."


    As I absorbed their conversations, my gaze remained fixed on the rock. Here was an unassuming piece that had disclosed a Viridian emerald. It''smon knowledge that gold holds its value, but emeralds are truly priceless. If this rock indeed turned out to be a Vindian emerald, we could be on the verge of a significant windfall.


    "Excuse me, miss, is this rock yours?" asked an older gentleman from France. I quickly shook my head and replied, ¡°This rock isn''t mine; it belongs to my boss."


    He then shifted his focus to Benjamin, speaking in fluent English, "Sir, would you be willing to sell this rock? I''m prepared to pay ten times what you paid."


    I was stunned.


    Ten times the price?! I recalled that this rock cost 75,000 dors. Selling it could ¨²s 750,000! However, Benjamin replied firmly, "I appreciate the offer, but I have no intention of selling this rock."


    The man pressed on, "But, Sir, you''ve only uncovered an inch of emerald. ''You don''t know what else lies within. If you sell it to me now, you won''t regret it. If the emerald stops here, the rock will be worthless, and the emerald won''t hold any value."


    Benjamin stood resolute, unyielding in his decision not to sell.


    Seeing Benjamin''s refusal, the middle-aged man persisted, "Young man, sometimes it''s wise to cut your losses. This Viridian emerald is rare; you''ve simply gotten lucky with this small green patch. With rocks like


    this, you''d be lucky to get anything more. In the end, it could just be a worthless rock.¡±


    Chapter 105 Unyielding in His Decision Not to Sell


    ‡åòû274%ͯ


    +8 Pearls


    His words sparked my irritation. I shot back, ¡°If you think it''s worthless, why are you trying to buy it? You''re clearly aware it''s a bad investment, yet you''re still willing to pay for it. Wouldn''t that be a stupid. move?"


    The man''s face turned crimson at my response, and he red at me angrily before storming away.


    I realized that the boldness of that low-ranking Beta was possible only because Benjamin and I were concealing our Alpha identities on this trip.


    But I pushed the thought aside.


    Unexpectedly, Benjamin cast me a knowing nce and remarked, "I didn''t expect you to be so sharp- tongued, Ms. Selena."


    "Im just stating the facts. His attempt to take advantage of us was painfully obvious. Does he really think we''re as naive as he is?"


    With that, I returned my focus to the rock. "Do you believe this rock will yield more emerald?"


    Benjamin didn''t respond. We both watched intently as the cutting progressed, the green gradually multiplying, which elicited cheers from the crowd.


    For the first time, I felt the adrenaline of rock betting; my heart raced with anticipation, and I was afraid to blink, my eyes glued to the rock.


    When the cutting finished, a stunningly colored Viridian emerald was revealed. The rock cutter, staring at the vivid green gem in his hands, appeared utterly amazed. He eximed that in all his years, this was the finest Viridian emerald he had evere across.


    "Sir, would you consider selling this rock to me?" another eager individual approached. This time, Benjamin dropped his aloof demeanor and asked, ¡°What price are you offering?¡±


    The buyer paused to think, then replied, "Five million dors!"


    I waspletely astonished. A rock that cost 75 thousand was now worth five million!


    Yet Benjamin merely shook his head. "That price doesnt align with my expectations. I''m sorry."


    The buyer, clearly surprised, raised his offer. ¡°Eight million-this is my final proposal.


    Benjamin still appeared unmoved.


    At that moment, the rock cutter approached me again, ¡°Miss, the emerald on this side looks promising. but I worry the depth might not meet expectations. If you sold it now, you could still turn a profit. If it turns out there''s no more emerald inside, this rock won''t be worth much.¡±


    I turned to Benjamin and asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, do you n to sell this rock now?"


    After a moment of thought, he responded, "I believe I have good luck on my side, so I don''t intend to sell it for the moment.¡±


    I ryed his decision to the rock cutter. He had approached us with good intentions, but seeing Benjamin''s determination, he didn''t push the issue any further.


    Returning to his station, he continued polishing the rock beneath the machine.


    U


    Chapter 105 Unyielding in His Decision Not to Sell


    * 74%


    As our side attracted more attention, arger crowd gathered, eager to see if the bits would increase.


    With each movement from the rock cutter, we all heldur breath,pletely focused on the rock before


    764


    Fri, Jan


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 106

    Chapter 106 What Do You Want?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Wow, I see more green surface!"


    ¡°Viridian emerald! This is truly a viridian emerald!¡±


    "It''s been years since I''ve seen such a magnificent Viridian emerald."


    "This guy must be incredibly fortunate to discover such a gem."


    The crowd buzzed with enthusiasm, each person adding to the lively atmosphere. I found myself mesmerized by the unfolding spectacle.


    +8 Pearls


    After about an hour of careful cutting, it became clear that two-thirds of the raw stone was a breathtaking Viridi


    emerald. Given its rich color and exceptional quality, if it were fashioned into aplete jewelry set, its worth would easily soar into hundreds of millions!


    ¡°Congrattions, Sir! This is the finest Viridian emerald I''ve encountered in my years in this field. I know some jewelrypanies that would be interested; would you like to meet them?¡±


    I tranted the man''s words for Benjamin, who replied, "If the offer is right, I might consider selling."


    As I conveyed his response in Mormant, the crowd erupted with excitement. Several eager buyers rushed forward, keen to discuss the price.


    "I''ll pay 30 million! Are you willing to sell?"


    "I can offer 35 million!"


    "I offer 38 million! We hope you''ll consider our jewelrypany. One of them handed Benjamin a business card, which he noted was from the thirdrgest jewelrypany in the world.


    Benjamin stated his price. "Fifty million. If that''s eptable, I''ll sell you this raw stone."


    After a brief moment of consideration, the buyer replied, "Please hold on; I need to make a quick call for approval."


    The crowd gasped at the staggering figure of 50 million. For just a single rock, that amount seemed utterly astonishing.


    I nced at the rock, which had been an ordinary rock only two hours ago, now suddenly transformed into a treasure¡ªa moment of history I was witnessing firsthand.


    "Sir, we have a deal! Let''s sign the contract right now! My ountant can transfer the funds immediately after we finalize the paperwork."


    Benjamin turned to me. ¡®Ms. Selena, I''ll need your assistance with tranting the contract.¡±


    I was happy to help. The parties drafted the contract, and after discussing the details, everything went smoothly, leading to the signing of the agreement. Momentster, I watched as Benjamin received notification that the funds had been sessfully transferred.


    Chapter 106 What Do You Want?


    Benjamin, I must admit, Tadmire you."


    + Pearls


    He nced back at me, a slight smile forming at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Ms. Selena, you tter me. It was merely luck.


    I quickly caught up and asked, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, would you consider teaching me how to select raw stones?"


    He raised an eyebrow. "Oh, so you''re interested?"


    I nodded enthusiastically; anything connected to making money sparked my interest!


    you. Besides.


    But Benjamin replied. ¡°We''re not that close, so it''s really not necessary to delve into that with I''m paying a considerable sum for your trantion services. If you want to learn about rock betting. shouldn''t you pay a bit of tuition?"


    I had a feeling there was no such thing as a free lunch!


    I bit my lip and asked, "What do you consider a reasonable tuition? Name your price; if it''s fair, I''m interested.


    But Benjamin countered, ''Do you think I need money


    w he was financially secure, but if he didn''t need money, what exactly was he after?


    Feeling slightly uneasy, I replied, "What do you want?"


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 107

    Chapter 107 Catch the Thief


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I couldn''t help butugh at her surprised reaction and asked, "What do you think I want?"


    Selena blinked at me, clearly taken aback.


    +8 Pearls


    Noticing her cautious demeanor, 1 decided to get straight to the point. "I can teach you about rock betting, but in return, I''d like you to teach me the Mornantnguage."


    Her eyes brightened. "Is that all?"


    I nodded knowingly, and a lovely smile spread across her face. "That sounds easy. I''m totally up for it.


    "It''s much better than paying you!"


    I agreed with a grin. ¡°So, let''s meet every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday for lessons until I''m fluent."


    She looked a bit startled and fell silent for a moment, her expression revealing her surprise.


    I could tell she was flustered. Ever since I first spotted her at the airport, something about her had stirred my instincts.


    That feeling had only ever happened with one woman-Hayley.


    If Selena truly was Hayley, I needed to keep her close and figure out what she was up to.


    ¡°Is there an issue?¡± I asked, pretending not to know.


    Selena quickly replied, ¡°What if I have othermitments? You can adjust the schedule, but let''s limit it to twice a day at most, and I prefer online lessons¡ªno in-person meetings.¡±


    I epted her terms without hesitation. ¡°That works for me, but each session shouldst at least an hour."


    Once we reached an agreement, Selena excitedly suggested, "Now that we''ve sorted that out, how about. you teach me about rock betting right now? We''re already here, so why not take advantage of the


    moment?"


    I considered her request and answered, "Not today. Let''s stay another day and do it


    tomorrow.


    Selena looked at me as if she had something to say. She hesitated for a moment before deciding to keep quiet.


    After a brief pause, she asked, "So, what should we do now? Should we head back?"


    I raised an eyebrow, feeling a bit suspicious. ¡°Aren''t you hungry?¡±


    Selena smiled and nodded enthusiastically, saying, ¡°I know a fantastic food street nearby. Let me take you there.


    I agreed and followed her to the food street she had mentioned.


    Chapter 107 Catch the Thief


    Hayley''s POV:


    1 guided Benjamin into a restaurant.


    +8 Pearls


    "What do you feel like eating?" 1 asked, noticing him frowning at the menu. I suggested a few local favorites. ¡°Shrimp scampi, kebab, lohikeitto, and grilled meat are all excellent choices. Want to try any those?


    Benjamin replied, "Let''s go with lohikeitto,


    1


    I hesitated, saying. ¡°Acxia''s lohikeitto is known for its spiciness. Do you think you can handle it?"


    of


    "I can. Let''s give it a try.


    I pulled out my phone to locate the nearest lohikeitto spot and entered the restaurant with Benjamin. The


    locals were friendly, leading us to a private room on the second floor.


    "What do you enjoy eating?¡± I asked while holding the menu.


    "There''s an English menu. I can check it myself."


    "Okay."


    To my surprise, we both ended up ordering the exact same four dishes simultaneously.


    I looked up


    at Benjamin, who seemed equally astonished. "I didn''t expect our tastes to match so perfectly


    That was because I had been living with him at the Southwells for a long time and was familiar with his preferences, so I ordered ordingly.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, I mumbled, ¡°Yeah, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Before long, our dishes arrived, and we dove into the meal.


    I loved Acxia''s cuisine and had tried lohikeitto a few times before. The vor was incredible, and I was savoring every bite.


    "Would you like a drink? The local soy milk is a specialty," I asked Benjamin. He shook his head. "I''ll just have a can of coke."


    Without thinking, I said, "Soda isn''t very healthy. Let''s pick something else-how about some juice?"


    Benjamin-insisted, "Lohikeitto and coke are a perfect match."


    Not wanting to argue further, I relented.


    I ordered a ss of soy milk and a can of coke, and just as we were happily eating, we suddenly heard. someone yelling outside. "He''s a thief! Catch him!"


    I instinctively looked out the window and saw a tall man pursuing a shorter one, shouting, "Catch the thief!¡± Yet, the people nearby seemed indifferent, with no one stepping in to help.


    Seeing the shorter man about to run past us, I quickly stood up, ready to use my undercover Beta skills to


    intervene.


    42 Fri, Jan


    Chapter 107 Catch the Thief


    But then Benjamin pressed down on my shoulder.


    I turned to him, puzzled


    764


    G


    +8 Pearls


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 108

    Chapter 108 You''re Alpha Benjamin of the Midnight Pack?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Without uttering a word, Benjamin cast me a quick nce before effortlessly leaping from the railing near the window,nding smoothly on the ground below.


    As the Alpha, he exhibited incredible agility and swillness, even without transforming into his wolf form


    In the blink of an eye, he took a powerful step forward swiftly apprehending a thief who was attempting to flee.


    I dashed downstairs, only to be stopped by a server blocking my exit. It suddenly hit me that I hadn''t settled my bill yet, so I quickly rummaged through my wallet and handed over some cash.


    Finally free, I bolted out into the crowd of onlookers, squeezing my way to Benjamin''s side.


    The tall man who had been robbed caught up with a furious expression on his face. "You miserable thief! How dare you target me!" he shouted at the thief, now pinned to the ground by Benjamin.


    ¡°Thank you, Sir! I''ve called the police, and they should arrive soon, the man said, directing his gaze toward Benjamin with a look of appreciation. ¡°You seem like you might be from Urope?¡±


    "No, we''re from Annestone," Benjamin replied.


    The man''s face lit up with surprise and gratitude. "Oh, thank you so much! I can''t believe I''ve met a fellow countryman here."


    Benjamin looked down at the restrained thief and began to speak to him in English. However, the thief remained unrepentant, showing no fear.


    "Give me back my wallet, or you''ll regret this, the tall man growled, reaching for the wallet clutched tightly in the thief''s hand. Without hesitation, the thief bit down hard on the man''s hand.


    With a fierce re, Benjamin delivered a swift kick that sent the thief sprawling to the ground. The wallet fell from his grip, and as he scrambled back to his feet, he darted into the crowd, disappearing in an


    instant.


    The man tried to pursue him, but the thief was too quick, vanishing from sight.


    "Check to see if you''re missing anything." I said, picking up the wallet and returning it to him.


    He took the wallet and peered inside, his relief evident. Thank you so much! Honestly, it''s not the cash that worries me; it''s my passport. Losing that wouldplicate my trip home. The embassy is quite far, and the paperwork is a nightmare. I really can''t thank you enough."


    Benjamin waved it off. "It was nothing. Happy to help.


    However, the man pulled out a business card and handed it to Benjamin. "My name is Hugh Mckinney. Here''s my card. If you ever need assistance, don''t hesitate to reach out."


    Curious, I leaned closer to Benjamin to get a better look at the card, my eyes widening in surprise. "You''re with the Northwind Pack!" I eximed. The Northwind Pack held a reputation that rivaled our own Nightshade and Shadow Packs.


    Chapter 108 You''re Alpha Benjamin of the Midnight ck?


    Moreover, he was the heir to the Alpha position of the Northwind Pack.


    Why didn''t you shift into your wolf form to handle that thief?¡± I asked, confused by his choice.


    +


    Pearls


    He sighed, a faint smile on his face. "For specific reasons. I needed to remain discreet while taking car my business here. I''m afraid I can''t provide more detall."


    I nodded, understanding his need for secrecy.


    Hugh continued, "I truly appreciate your help today. If you ever find yourselves in trouble in the future, please don''t hesitate to contact me."


    Benjamin epted the card, revealing his identity. Tin Benjamin Southwell from the Midnight Pack. It was a pleasure; perhaps our paths will cross again.


    Hugh''s face brightened at the mention of the Midnight Pack. "You''re Alpha Benjamin of the Midnight Pack!!


    of


    He immediately bowed respectfully to Benjamin. "What an honor it is to meet you, Alpha Benjamin! I will definitely make a proper visit to the Midnight Pack in the future.¡±


    Benjamin nodded slightly. "You''re too kind, Mr. Mckinney."


    Hugh smiled at me, and I introduced myself. ¡°I''m Mr. Benjamin''s trantor, Selena.¡±


    He was about to respond when his phone buzzed in his pocket. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, Ms. Selena, I have to take care of something now. Until we meet again.¡±


    "Until next time," we both replied.


    Once Hugh departed, I couldn''t help but scrutinize Benjamin. Finally, I said, ''I didn''t expect you to take down a strong thief so effortlessly, even without shifting into your wolf form."


    ¡°Besides,¡± I added, "that thief wasn''t just any rogue; he had witch blood in him." My wolf, Hera, had sensed. it when we got close.


    Benjamin shrugged casually. "It wasn''t that hard. Anyway, let''s head back and finish our lohikeitto."


    I redirected my gaze to him and followed him upstairs to continue our meal.


    After we finished eating, we exited the restaurant, only to find ourselves surrounded by a pack of rogue wolves.


    Leading the group was none other than the thief who had just escaped!


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 109

    Chapter 109 Merely an Omega


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I stood immobilized, taking in the sight of a dozen thugs closing in on us, each one radiating a fierce and threatening energy.


    If Benjamin and I were to reveal our Alpha statuses, we could swiftly shift into our wolf forms and overpower them in mere moments.


    However, I was unwilling to expose my identity in front of Benjamin.


    He also seemed intent on maintaining his cover as an Alpha in this unfamiliar territory, aware that revealing himself would likely draw unwanted attention from the witches and provoke their aggression.


    "It''s them! Get them!"


    As I contemted my next move, the leader of the thugs shouted his orders.


    Benjamin and I shared a quick, understanding nce, instinctively leaning against each other while our eyes scanned the encroaching threat.


    What do you want?" I called out to them, my voice low and defiant.


    The thief ignored my question and lunged toward me.


    I managed to sidestep just in time, and in that instant, Benjamin delivered a powerful kick to the thug''s midsection, causing him to stagger back several steps.


    Ourmotion startled the nearby pedestrians, who began to scatter as if desperate to avoid getting caught up in our confrontation.


    One of the thugs, realizing he had just taken a blow, waved his hand, and four or five others charged at us, Benjamin moved with remarkable speed, taking down two of them effortlessly, but more continued to advance. I began to feel anxious. "This isn''t working; we should flee!"


    Benjamin grunted his agreement as hended a solid punch to another thug''s jaw,


    Blood sprayed from the thug''s mouth as a result of Benjamin''s strike, yet he showed no intention of stopping. The remaining thugs exchanged wary nces, quicklying to the conclusion that Benjamin would be a formidable opponent, prompting them to charge in from all sides.


    Seeing their coordinated assault, I didn''t hesitate; I aimed a kick at the leader.


    Working together, Benjamin and I managed to overpower the thugs without resorting to our wolf forms, taking them down efficiently.


    Let''s move!" Benjaminmanded, grabbing my arm and leading me away.


    "Quick, pursue them! Don''t let them escape!" the thief shouted as shadows began to close in behind us. Benjamin guided me through the crowd, eventually ducking into a narrow alley.


    10:42 Fri.


    Chapter 109 Merely an Omega


    48 Pearls


    We ran for what felt like an eternity, stopping only when we felt assured that no one was on our heels.


    anymore.


    Frustration surged within me; if I had been able to reveal my identity, I would have dly surrendered myself to Hera and dispatched them all! Here I was, a proud Alpha, reduced to this humiliating predicament.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I nced over my shoulder and saw no one following, releasing a sigh of relief. That was when I realized I was still holding Selena''s hand.


    I instinctively let go and said, "They didn''t catch up; we should be in the clear."


    Selena looked up at me, her expression filled with admiration. "I didn''t expect you to have such impressive. fighting skills, Mr. Benjamin.


    "We made a solid team. Even without transforming, we handled that group of thugs quite well," she added, her voice brimming with pride and confidence that I found appealing.


    Lawrence stirred within me,pelling me to truly see the woman standing before me.


    Yet, as I cast her a sideways nce, an absurd realization struck me-she bore a striking resemnce to someone from my memory, reminiscent of another woman entirely.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, why are you staring at me like that?¡± Her question snapped me back to the present.


    I met her gaze, studying her intently. I cautiously asked ¡°Ms. Selena, do you know how to race cars?¡±


    She hesitated for a moment, but her expression remained unchanged as she replied, ¡°Are you joking, Mr. Benjamin? I don''t even have a regr driver''s license; how could I possibly race?"


    A wave of disappointment washed over me. Surely I was mistaken; there was no way she could be the girl once raced against!


    If Lawrence felt anything for her, it could only mean she was Hayley, which made it impossible for her to


    be that woman.


    Hayley was merely an Omega, while that girl would have been at least a Beta.


    "I see. I was just curious!¡± I masked my feelings and added, "Let''s head back."


    Upon returning to the hotel, my thoughts kept circling back to the encounter, and my confusion deepened. with each passing moment.


    I picked up my phone and dialed my assistant. "Find out everything you can about this Selena. I want aplete background check-every detail of her life and interests."


    "Sure thing, Alpha," came the respectful response from the other end.


    764


    ????


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 110

    Chapter 110 Uncover Higher-Quality Raw Stones.


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    The following day, I apanied Benjamin back to the rock betting establishment, opting for a different narrow street this time.


    This particr areacked the numerous raw stone shops that crowded the main street; instead, only a few scattered workshops were situated along the path.


    Curiosity bubbled within me, prompting me to ask, ¡°Why have wee to this ce?"


    Benjamin responded, ¡°Fewer people frequent this area, which means we might uncover higher-quality raw


    stones


    I nodded, understanding his point, and stepped into one of the raw stone shops. It was at that moment he added, "Select the pieces you think are the best. Consider this a chance to practice."


    I wasn''t entirely clear on Benjamin''s intention, but since I was eager to learn about rock betting from him. I focused intently on his words.


    I began to examine the shop''s inventory and ultimately chose two rocks that seemed promising.


    "How much for these two?" I inquired.


    The shopkeeper nced at me and promptly replied. The piece on the left is priced at 200,000, while the one on the right costs 350,000,"


    I was taken aback by the hefty price tag. That''s so expensive!"


    The shopkeeper shot me a condescending look and retorted, "The raw stones we sell are of superior quality. The likelihood of finding emeralds is quite high. If you''re merely browsing, I suggest you visit other shops instead of wasting my time.¡±


    His words made it clear that he doubted my Housness as a buyer. I had initially considered following Benjamin''s advice and purchasing the rocks for practice. but now I was resolved not to buy anything.


    "Forget it! I''ll check somewhere else!" I dered, turning to Benjamin and pulling him toward a shop. across the street. The rock shop owner, likely realizing I was no longer interested in purchasing, sneered as we left, "You never know who might walk through these doors these days."


    My inner voice, Hera, was seething and urged me to confront him, but I kept her in check.


    Ignoring the shopkeeper''s remarks, I reminded myself of the need to hide my Alpha identity and dismissed the idea of engaging in a petty dispute with someone of lower status. I led Benjamin to the adjacent raw stone shop.


    However, this new store was noticeably quiet; there were no other customers, just the owner.


    ¡°Mr. Benjamin, what do you think of the rocks here?" I asked, seeking his insight.


    To my surprise, Benjamin looked around the shop and said, "Take a look for yourself. You can choose two


    to test out."


    12


    Chapter 110 Uncover Higher Quality Raw Stones


    + Pearl


    enthusiastic. ¡°Feel free to explore! We have the finest rocks avable. Choose anything that catches your eye!"


    I engaged the shopkeeper in a conversation about various types of raw stones on disy and eventually. settled on two pieces. "Could you cut these two for me I asked.


    The owner appeared surprised by my sudden decisiveness. Are you certain you want these? We require payment upfront here."


    Without hesitation, I pulled out my card and swiped it for 100 thousand.


    Seeing my readiness to buy, the shopkeeper beamed. "In that case, let my cutter handle the preparation.


    for you.""


    I felt a sense of satisfaction; it meant I didn''t have to cover the cutter''s fee.


    Before long, the owner called for the rock cutter, who took my selected pieces away.


    "You have a keen eye, miss; these rocks seem quite promising," the owner praised, lifting the rocks I had


    chosen.


    I gazed at the two pieces, and despite my neutral expression, a flicker of hope ignited within me.


    As the rock cutter meticulously polished the raw rocks, it soon became clear that neither contained a hint of green.


    I nced at the owner, who looked increasingly ufortable, sweat forming on his brow. ¡°Perhaps we should try another piece?" he suggested, attempting to salvage the situation.


    I was fine with the oue. After all, rock betting was about taking risks, and acknowledging losses was part of the experience.


    "Alright, let''s proceed with opening the next one," I agreed.


    The owner quickly called for the rock cutter again, reminding him to be particrly careful. To my dismay, the result was just as disappointing-a worthless rock.


    I let out a soft sigh; that 100 thousand had vanished into thin air. I turned my gaze to Benjamin.


    He offered me a reassuring look. "It''s just a rock; it''s not a big deal. Why not take another look around?"


    Feeling disheartened, I replied, "Forget it. I''d prefer not to waste money. There are more enjoyable pursuits." I inwardlymented how many supplies and books for children in need that hundred thousand could have purchased!


    But Benjamin was serious as he admonished me.


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 111

    Chapter 111 Lacks the Natural Talent for It


    Hayley''s POV


    ¡°Are you quitting already? It seems like you can only focus for about three minutes!¡±


    +8 Pearls


    I felt a surge of resistance to that remark, my lips forming a slight pour "Maybe I justck the natural talent for it"


    Benjamin offered nie some encouragement, saying, ¡°Rock betting requires a lot of patience. Don''t let your feelings cloud your judgment. When you''re choosing rocks, examine their colors and textures from different angles. There''s a saying in this game: Often, the most unremarkable rocks yield the best surprises. Keep that in mind, and you may discover a rock that you genuinely adore."


    His words ignited a spark of determination within me. I took another look at the room filled with raw stones, deciding it was worth another attempt.


    After perusing the collection, I strolled around until I found a small heap of rocks near the entrance. The shopkeeper let out a sigh and remarked, "Miss, these are our least expensive rocks. They''re priced at 3 thousand dors each."


    These so-called ¡°cheap rocks¡± were practically worthless. An expert could easily tell that these pieces had afmost no chance of containing emeralds due to their poor quality and dull colors.


    Kneeling down, I examined two medium-sized rocks. They weren''t too costly, so I figured it wouldn''t hurt to buy them just for fun. I''ll take these two."


    The shopkeeper looked taken aback by my willingness to purchase such rocks. As a businessman, he felt obliged to caution me. ¡°Miss, the odds of these rocks containing emeralds are exceedingly low, nearly non-


    existent.


    His warning was straightforward. Buying these rocks would be like throwing my money away.


    I appreciated his concern, but I saw potential in the two rocks, so I decided to go through with the purchase. After I paid, the shopkeeper seemed hesitant to say more, but Benjamin jumped in. ¡°Since you bought them, let''s open them right away."


    I nodded in agreement. "Sir, we''ll need your rock cutter''s assistance, please."


    The shopkeeperplied and called for the rock cutter, who assessed the two rocks I had selected. "Miss, these rocks have a slim chance of containing emeralds. Would you like me to cut them open to provide a definitive answer? It''ll save us all some trouble."


    I was about to reply when Benjamin interrupted, instructing the rock cutter, "Start grinding from the back right side of the rock, gently. Take your time.¡±


    The rock cutter nodded reluctantly but followed his instructions. He began grinding the rocks with pr¨¦cision, making gradual progress. Just as he reached about a centimeter in, his expression shifted to one of surprise. "I see some green poking through! It actually has emerald inside!"


    flis exmation sent my heart racing, and I focused intently on the rock. A faint green tint was emerging from what had previously appeared as a dull gray rock Although the color wasn''t particrly vibrant, it


    Chapter 111 Lacks the Natural Talent for it


    Benjamin smirked and whispered to me, "Celestial emerald-you''ve struck it lucky."


    A smile spread across my face as I asked, ¡°Is it valuable)


    +2 Pearls


    Benjamin examined the rock closely. ¡°In its raw state, it''s worth about a million dors. If it''s crafted into jewelry, its value could multiply several times. But this type of emerald is rare and highly sought after."


    I couldn''t hold back my excitement. "I wonder how big the emerald is!"


    I waited patiently while the rock was fully cut open, revealing about 11 inches of stunning Celestial emerald.


    This is fantastic; this rock is remarkable,¡± the shopkeeper remarked, his admiration evident. I never expected this seemingly worthless rough rock to reveal such a beautiful Celestial emerald."


    News of the emerald spread quickly, attracting passersby who flocked in, eager to purchase rocks of their own. Suddenly, the shop was buzzing with activity, and the shopkeeper found himself quite busy.


    "What do you n to do with this rock?" Benjamin inquired.


    With a grin, I said, ¡°Thisrge piece would be perfect for making a pair of bracelets. I''ll give them to my grandmother for her birthday next time."


    Upon hearing this, Benjamin offered, "I know a reliable raw stone processingpany I can rmend


    to you.


    "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin!¡± I replied, my enthusiasm growing.


    With the discovery of the Celestial emerald, my spirits soared. It reminded me of something Benjamin had mentioned earlier about the careful handling of the rocks. "Mr. Benjamin, do you have some sort of sixth sense? How did you know this rock would contain an emerald, and you seemed to know just how to work with it?¡±


    Benjamin shed me a mysterious smile without answering my question. Instead, he said. "That''s why I''m the expert and you''re the learner."


    I turned to my inner voice, Hera, asking. "Is it possible that his wolf can sense the quality of rocks?"


    ¡°Hey! What are you implying? Just because we''re both Alphas doesn''t mean I can smell what he can. He''s just more experienced, Hera shot back, clearly annoyed.


    ¡°Still, I need to remind you that rock betting relies heavily on luck. Don''t think of it as a guaranteed way to get rich," Benjamin cautioned.


    I grasped his message. "Don''t worry! Unless it''s with you I won''t return to ces like this on my own."


    Benjamin appeared satisfied. "We''ve had our fun; now it''s time to head back."


    I nodded in agreement. ¡°Sounds good.¡±


    That afternoon, Benjamin and I boarded the flight home. Once wended, I bade my farewells. "Mr. Benjamin,


    I hope to learn more from you in the future.


    He raised an eyebrow and replied, ¡°You''ll have plenty of chances soon, especially since I need your assistance with my Mornantnguage."


    Chapter 111 Lacks the Natural Talent for it


    * Pearts


    I beam back at him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Benjamin. I''ll give it my all. I''ll see you online on Mondays and Wednesdays."


    I waved goodbye as Benjamin walked away, then turned to leave.


    Just then, something on the ground caught my attention. I bent down to pick it up and realized it was Benjamin''s driver''s license!


    I rushed after him, calling out, "Mr. Benjamin, you dropped your driver''s license!"


    He paused to take the license from me. "Thank you, Ms. Selena!"


    I replied politely, ¡°No problem, Mr. Benjamin. Goodbye!"


    Once he was out of sight, I didn''t hurry to leave. Instead. I took out my phone. I had just noticed that Benjamin''s birthday was April 6th, and today was April 3rd-his birthday was just around the corner!


    But one important question lingered.


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 112

    Chapter 112 Sense My True Identity


    Hayley''s POV:


    On the evening of my birthday, the Alpha werewolves'' powers would surge beyond normal limits.


    Would he be able to sense my true identity through the faint scents I hadn''t managed to disguisepletely?


    +8 Pearls


    However, with my flight approaching, there was no time for deep thoughts. I rushed to the airport restroom, quickly changing into my old, in clothes. checked my reflection in the mirror several times, ensuring I blended in before stepping out.


    Before heading back to the Southwells, I collected a package that contained Harmony''s album along with gifts my grandparents had prepared for the Southwells family.


    Upon returning to the Southwells residence, I announced my arrival, ¡°Grandpa Southwell, I''m back!" as I entered with my arms loaded with bags. A servant hurned to assist me.


    Grandpa Southwell looked up from his newspaper, his face lighting up with a warm smile. "Hayz! It''s so wonderful to see you. I missed you while you were away.


    I dashed over t to him. ¡°I missed you too. Grandpa Southwell! I brought you something from home, and my grandparents sent your favorite coffee beans."


    He nodded enthusiastically, That''s fantastic! How was your time at home, Hayz?"


    I shyly stuck out my tongue. ¡°It was alright.¡±


    "That''s good to hear! You must be tired after such a long trip. You should go upstairs and rest. I''ll have the staff notify you when dinner is ready"


    I did feel quite exhausted; the lengthy flight had drained me, and I was barely holding it together. ¡°Okay, Grandpa Southwell. I''ll head upstairs now."


    With that, I made my way up, stopping first at Irving''s room. I knocked on the door, and after a brief moment, it swung open. When Irving saw me, his eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Hayley, you''re back?"


    I nodded, handing him one of the albums I had brought. ¡°This is a special edition of Harmony''s album from my collection. It''s a gift for you."


    Irving''s enthusiasm was infectious. ¡°You actually have this album? It''s so rare! I''ve looked everywhere for


    id"


    Feeling a bit shy. I scratched my head. "I''m d you like it. I''ll go back to my room now."


    But Irving called out to me, ¡°Wait, Hayley.¡±


    I turned back, intrigued.


    "Since you gave me such a valuable album, I''d love to take you out for dinner sometime. How does that sound?"


    I was tempted to decline, but seeing his eager expression made me reconsider. A simple meal couldn''t


    Chapter 112 Sence My The Identity


    Irving''s face lit up. "Great! I''ll pick you up from school,


    I didn''t think much of it as I nodded and returned to my room.


    Once inside, I quickly took photos of the albums and sent them to Christine.


    I wrote, "Hey babe, I have a surprise for you. Want to guess what it is?"


    Christine replied, ¡°What kind of surprise?"


    Her casual response changed when I sent the photos. She was left speechless.


    Christine wrote, "Oh, my gosh! This is my idol''s album How did you get so many? I''m so jealous!"


    8 Pearis


    Christine followed up. ¡°Wait, wait, wait. You said you had a gift for me. This isn''t it, right? I love you so much right now!"


    Christine continued, ¡°Are you back at Midnight Pack? Just wait! I''ming over right away!"


    I shook my head, exasperated by Christine''s enthusiasm.


    I wrote, "Could you tone it down a little?"


    Christine wrote back, ¡°Nope! Just wait for me!"


    I responded with a simple ¡°Okay,¡± before grabbing some clothes and heading to the bathroom for a shower.


    I thought Christine would take at least an hour to drive over, but as soon as I stepped out of the shower. she was already there. It seemed she must have transformed into a wolf and sprinted over.


    ¡°Ah! Babe! My Harmony!¡± Christine eximed, wrapping her arms around the albums and covering them with kisses. I couldn''t help but roll my eyes at her excitement. "They''re just a few albums; is it really that big of a deal?"


    She insisted, "You don''t understand! These are albums I''ve dreamed about for so long. I''ve spent countless: nights trying to get them. Now that I actually have them, it feels unreal! Hayley, how did you manage to collect so many limited editions?"


    I felt a bit awkward. "I just picked some up while I was out; I didn''t think they''d be so useful." Christine clearly didn''t buy my exnation. ¡°Hayley, you must have.struck gold! There''s no way you found this many at once. They''re not fake, are they?¡± She flipped one of the albums over. The authentic albums had a gold line along the opening that glimmered in the light, showing different colors- something the fakes couldn''t replicate.


    After inspecting it, Christine gasped. "They''re all real! Im so lucky!"


    I chuckled. "Watch the drool; you''re going to ruin the albums."


    Christine ignored myment. "Thank you, babe! Giving me all these limited edition Harmony albums makes you my idol!"


    Iughed. ¡°You''re so easily impressed; I can''t believe a few albums won you over."


    Chapter 112 Sense My True Identity


    * Pearls


    She grinned. "Well, who wouldn''t be? Harmony has been my idol for years. I''m telling you, if I ever get to ineet her..."


    "What would you do?" I asked, intrigued.


    Christine replied earnestly, ¡°T''d definitely ask her for a hug.¡±


    "That''s it? That''s your simple wish?"


    She continued, "Just a hug would be more than enough! As a fan, receiving a hug from my idol would be the most amazing experience ever. I hope that day arrives."


    I looked at her and assured her, "Don''t worry; it will happen.


    Christine thought I was just trying to make her feel better, brushing it off with a smile. "I will meet my idol one day."


    The following day, I went to school as usual. Irving was my ride, and just as we arrived, he called out to me. before I could get out of the car. ¡°I''ll pick you up after school. Let''s go have dinner together."


    I started to ask why, but Irving quickly added, "You promised to have dinner with me. I hope you refuse me." With him saying it like that, I couldn''t say no. "Alright, I''ll see you this afternoon."


    I waved at Irving as I walked toward the school building


    "Hayley!"


    Suddenly, I heard someone calling my name from a distance. I turned around to see.........


    won''t


    764


    B


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 113

    Chapter 113 Missed You So Much


    Hayley''s POV


    +8 Pearls


    Suddenly, two familiar figures rushed toward me from opposite sides. ¡°Hayley! We''ve missed you so much!


    Trista wrapped her arms around me in a warm embrace, while Lillian quickly joined in, eximing, Tve missed you too, Hayley!"


    Their unexpected appearance caught me off guard. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    With a triumphant smile, Lillian replied, ¡°Didn''t I mention I was transferring to your school? I''ve finished all the paperwork, so now we''ll be ssmates!"


    Trista added excitedly, "Now


    just ssmates, but in theme ss! Can you believe it? They put Lillian and me in your ss, so we can walk to and from school together!"


    I could hardly wrap my head around it. ¡°You''re not joking, right?¡±


    They exchanged mischievous nces before responding in unison, ¡°Rx! We wouldn''t joke about something like this."


    A rush of joy filled me as I led them toward the school building.


    "We need to find the principal first, and then we''ll head to ss. You go ahead, Hayley! We''ll catch up with you in a bit."


    I waved them off and made my way back to my ssroom.


    Christine spotted me and rushed over. "Hey! Hayley! I just saw youe in with two new faces. Who are they?"


    I exined, "Two friends. I''ll introduce you soon."


    Christine raised an eyebrow. Her curiosity piqued. ¡°They look like Betas, and they don''t seem to be from our school. How do you know them?"


    Before I could respond, Ms. Susan walked in with Lillian and Trista, causing the ss to fall silent.


    "Everyone, please wee our new ssmates, Trista and Lillian. Let''s make sure we all help each other out and get along well in our ss. The moment she finished, the ssroom erupted into enthusiastic apuse.* Trista stepped forward with a bright smile. Tm Trista. I can''t wait to learn alongside all of you."


    Lillian chimed in, Tm Lillian. I''m thrilled to join this big family, and I hope to make good friends here."


    Ms. Susan nodded approvingly and assigned them seats right behind me.


    After ss, I took the opportunity to introduce them to Christine. "This is my best friend, Christine.¡± Trista extended her hand to Christine. ¡°Hi, Christine! Its so nice to meet you!


    Chapter 113 Missed You So Much


    +6 Pearls


    Seeing the three of us together filled me with excitement. "From now on, we''re sisters! I''m really d to meet both of you, and I hope we can all learn and grow together.¡±


    As school ended that day, I stepped outside and spotted Irving waiting for me. The moment he saw me, he hurried over. "Give me your backpack."


    I shook my head, smiling politely. "No need for that.¡± With that, I opened the car door and climbed in. Irving looked at me with an unreadable expression before settling into the driver''s seat.


    As we drove, he informed me, ¡°I made reservations at new French restaurant that has received fantastic reviews. I thought you''d enjoy trying it out."


    I responded with a soft, "Sounds good," while I shifted my focus back to my homework. By the time we arrived at the restaurant, I hadpleted-most of my assignments and stowed my books away.


    The restaurant had an upscale ambiance,vishly decorated, but when I entered, I was taken aback to find it entirely empty.


    Irving, ever the gentleman, pulled out a chair for me. Tease, take a seat. I''ll be right back; need to use the restroom."


    I shrugged it off and casually took out my phone. As I unlocked it, a message from Benjamin appeared.


    Benjamin wrote, ¡°Ms. Selena, don''t forget we have ss at 8:00 PM tonight."


    It suddenly hit me; today was Monday, and I was scheduled to teach Benjamin Mornantnguageter. I quickly sent back a thumbs-up emoji.


    Just as I hit send, Irving returned.


    ¡°Hayley, would you like something to drink? Maybe some wine?¡± he asked. I replied nonchntly, "Anything is fine."


    He raised an eyebrow. "Since you have ss tomorrow won''t get you any wine. Instead, I ordered some juice for you."


    ¡°Okay, sounds good!" I replied.


    Even though I was with him, the atmosphere felt oddly off. I couldn''t quite pinpoint what was strange; I just wanted to finish my meal and head home.


    However, as I was halfway through my dinner, the lights in the spacious dining room suddenly flickered off, startling me. "What''s going on?"


    Irving reassured me, ''It''s probably just a power outage


    About five minutester, the lights flickered back on, but the surroundings hadpletely transformed. The once-empty room was now filled with vibrant red roses, creating a stunning floral sea.


    I stood there, utterly speechless. What was happening?


    Before I could voice my confusion, Irving abruptly stood up. ¡°Hayley, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time."


    I stared at him in disbelief,pletely baffled.


    Fri, Jan.


    Chapter 113 Missed You So Much


    764


    +8 Pearls


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 114

    Chapter 114 nning to Leave


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Irving stepped aside, picked up a bouquet of roses, and kneeled on one knee before me. "Hayley, I''m in love with you! I know this might seeni sudden, but I can''t hold back my feelings any longer. Today, I had to tell you- will you be my mate?"


    I blinked, half-expecting I was


    things, but everything felt undeniably real.


    I looked at Irving, feeling nothing in my heart, and pressed my lips together. "Are you joking with me? Instead of following the Moon Goddess''s guidance to find your destined mate, you''re casually choosing me as your mate?"


    Irving''s expression was sincere, as if he feared I would


    believe him. ¡°Hayley, I''m serious. I''m into you. After all these years, my wolf has never sensed my destined male, and I don''t want to wait any longer. I''ve fallen for you and want to choose you as my mate. Will you?"


    "I''m


    but I think you''ve misunderstood something I have other things to do, so I''ll be going now." I rose to leave without hesitation.


    But Irving stepped in my way, gently holding my wrist Hayley, my feelings for you are real. I don''t care that you''re an Omega. Please don''t reject me


    I instinctively pulled my arm back. Tm sorry, but this feels too sudden. I don''t have any romantic feelings for you. Besides, while you may not have a destined mate, I do, and I n to be with mine. So, my apologies."


    Then, I pushed him aside firmly and strode out the door.


    Afraid Irving mighte after me, I took the risk of exposing my Alpha identity, quickly summoning Hera. In an instant, I shifted into my wolf form and slipped away.


    My god, that was intense! What was that all about? Irving''s behavior was so strange.


    Even though he was the only one among the Southwell brothers who had seen my true face, I doubt that alone would make him fall in love with me.


    He said he was into me, but I didn''t feel any genuine affection from him.


    So, what was he really up to?


    Upon returning to the Southwells'' house, I encountered Benjamin in the first-floor lobby. He looked at me and asked, "What''s going on? You look like you''re in a daze."


    I shook my head. "It''s nothing


    Benjamin''s keen gaze suggested he didn''t quite believe me, but he didn''t push for more details. We each


    went to our own rooms.


    I locked the door and let out a deep breath. Although I rejected Irving tonight, the reality of living under the same roof in the future made me uneasy. It would definitely be awkward.


    Feeling a bit helpless, I had just settled into my chair when I received a message from Benjamin: ¡°Ms.


    Chapter 114 ning to Leave


    D + Pearls


    Seeing his message made ine wonder. Benjamin usually came homete due to his workmitments, so his carly return today was surprising. Could it be that he was here to study the Mornantnguage?


    Thinking about that possibility made me smile slightly I replied. "I''m here. Let''s get started in five


    minutes."


    After sending the message, I quickly grabbed the textbook I had prepared on the basics of Mornantnguage. Once I was ready, I began the lesson for Benjamin.


    I started with the most fundamental vocabry, teaching with great care, ensuring I exined every detail thoroughly. Benjamin was attentive, taking notes on nearly every word I covered.


    An hour flew by quickly. After stretching, I couldn''t help but reflect on how difficult it was to be a teacher!


    I stood up, took my cup, and headed downstairs to the kitchen to pour myself a ss of milk. Just as I turned the corner, I unexpectedly bumped into Irving, who had just returned.


    I was taken aback momentarily, thinking about pretending not to see him and walking away.


    But before I could, Irving grabbed my arm.


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 115

    Chapter 115 I''ve Already Found My Destined Mate


    Hayley''s POV:


    ¡°Do you really want to avoid me this badly?¡± he said, ring at me in frustration.


    +8 Pearls


    1 struggled to break free. "What are you doing? Let me go!" At the same time, Hera was furious within me. wanting to break free and bite him.


    ¡°Hayley, I''m serious, Irving said, his toneced with a hint of desperation. Tm not joking. I truly care about you. Will you at least think about it?"


    I managed to rein in Hera and said firmly, ¡°I told you, I''m not into you, and I won''t just choose you as my mate. I hope you''ll stop saying things like that. It goes against the will of the Moon Goddess, which is not how a high-ranking wolf should behave."


    I yanked my hand away and took several steps back. "I''m sorry!"


    Then I turned to leave, but Irving wouldn''t let it go. "You''re rejecting me by saying you''ve found your destined mate. Who is this person?"


    I struggled to keep my anger in check. I''m sorry, but that''s my personal matter, and I don''t think I owe you an exnation.


    Irving stared at me intently. "Just tell me if it''s one of us five brothers."


    I was about to respond when I caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of my eye. Benjamin had unexpectedly appeared at the corner.


    The moment Irving noticed Benjamin, his entire demeanor changed. He still seemed to regard Benjamin with a certain wariness, given that he was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    Relieved, I took the opportunity to step away.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Once Hayley left, it was just me and Irving.


    I casually poured myself a ss of water and, after taking a sip, took my time assessing him. ¡°It seems like you''re gearing up to start some schemes.¡±


    Irving kept a straight face and shot back, "Oh, so now you''re interested in me, Ben?¡±


    I leaned in, letting my Alpha''s presence show as I warned him. ¡°This isn''t about caring for you; it''s at reminder. Stay away from her! She''s not someone you should be messing with."


    Irving chuckled. ¡°Who she belongs to isn''t for you to decide, Ben! The oue is still uncertain!"


    I narrowed my eyes. ¡°It seems you''re determined to have her.¡±


    Irving tugged at his shirt and replied. "Don''t worry, Ben, I won''t let you down


    Chapter 115 I''ve Already Found My Destined Mate


    restless inside me as well. I managed to keep him in clerk.


    +8 Pearls


    Unless absolutely necessary, I didn''t want to resort to using my Alpha''s power against him, especially not to embarrass Grandpa.


    The next morning, as I stepped out of my bedroom, I was greeted by Henry. "Good morning, Ben!"


    I was caught off guard. "What are you doing up so early today?"


    Henry grinned. ¡°It''s all because of you, Ben"


    A spark of curiosity crossed my mind as Henry took out a small, beautifully wrapped box. "Happy birthday, Ben!"


    It was then that it hit me-today was my birthday!


    ¡°Ben, check this out! I''ve picked out this birthday gift just for you, and I really hope you like it!¡± Henry said eagerly. As he watched intently, I opened the box to reveal a set of keys for a Bugatti Veyron supercar.


    "It''s thetest model of your favorite car."


    I smiled at him. "Thanks, bro."


    "I''m d you like it!"


    At that moment, Christopher came over and chimed in "Happy birthday, Ben!¡±


    Henry leaned in eagerly. "What about the gift? You can''t just say happy birthday without a gift!"


    Christopher gave a mysterious smile. "Don''t worry, the gift will be delivered right on time tonight.*


    I patted his shoulder. ¡°You''re making it sound quite intriguing.¡±


    As we chatted andughed our way downstairs, Hayley came down shortly after. She passed us with a nk expression,pletely ignoring me.


    Henry couldn''t help but nudge her. "Today is Ben''s birthday! Do you have anything prepared?¡±


    I turned to her, hopeful for her response.


    764


    [11]


    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 116

    Chapter 116 Congrattions?


    Hayley''s POV:


    My heart skipped a beat. I hadpletely forgotten about this.


    +8 Pearls


    Henry seemed to sense my surprise and quickly leaned in to whisper, ¡°Don''t worry if you''re not ready. We''re hosting a birthday party for my brother tonight, you can give him your gift then.


    No


    I nodded. "Got it."


    ¡°Let''s go. I''ll take you to school,¡± Benjamin said. I quickly followed him, and we sat in silence until we arrived. Just before getting out of the car, I said, ¡°Happy birthday, Benjamin."


    av attention in


    He nced at me and softly replied, "Thank you. Remember to focus on your studies and pay ss.


    I waved goodbye and headed into the school.


    As I entered the ssroom, I immediately noticed that the atmosphere was different. My ssmates looked at me with a mix of scrutiny, curiosity, and envy


    I sat at my desk, confused, when Trista and Lillian approached me from either side. "Hayley!¡± They eximed in unison, startling me.


    "What''s going on?"


    Trista smiled and said, "Congrattions!"


    Lillian chimed in, "Yeah, congrattions!"


    I was utterly bewildered. "Congrattions for what?¡±


    Trista and Lillian exchanged astonished nces and said, "You can''t be serious! You haven''t checked. grades yet?"


    your


    "What grades?" I asked. Lillian quickly pulled out her phone. "Hurry and log in with your exam number! The National Math Olympiad results were announcedst night at ten, and we thought you''d already checked it.


    It finally clicked for me, and I took out my phone, ready to look it up. Then curiosity struck me, and I asked, "Do you already know?"


    Trista and Lillian exchanged knowing smiles and urged. ¡°Just check for yourself. We''ll tell you after you. check."


    Under their watchful eyes, I logged into my exam ount, and in no time, my score appeared on the screen- it was a perfect score!


    I nced at the result,pletely astonished that I scored full marks!


    Trista and Lillian, already aware of my results, immediately congratted me. ¡°Congrattions, Hayley! You got a perfect score in the National Math Olympiad You''re the only one in the country to do so!"


    10.43


    Chapter 116 Congrattions?


    and they were all in disbelief. An Omega outperforming them, the Betas, in so many areas!


    They felt the only way topete with me was to transform into wolves.


    +8 Pearls


    As we were talking, our math teacher, William, walked in with a smile, immediately ncing in my direction, clearly pleased.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down!" he said, not even realizing that his voice carried a slight tremor.


    The entire ss turned to him as he took a deep breath ¡°The results of the National Math Olympiad have been announced. Three students from our ss participated, including our new ssmates, Trista and Lillian, who both did exceptionally well and are certain to receive awards. But I want to especially acknowledge Hayley, who came in like a dark horse and secured the top position with a perfect score. She is the first student in the history of this nationalpetition to achieve a perfect score.


    "How difficult is the Math Olympiad? Anyone who has studied it knows, especially at the national level, where top mathematics professors set the questions. The difficulty is no joke. Yet, despite these challenges, Hayley achieved a perfect score, which truly highlights her strength."


    As he finished speaking, all my ssmates looked at me with admiration and envy.


    "Hayley, you''re amazing!"


    Trista looked at me with admiration, and I remained calm and undisturbed, my heartpletely at peace. After all, as an Alpha, I had undergone rigorous training from a young age-whether in sports,bat, or academics.


    In my life, the concept of losing was nearly nonexistent


    After ss, my desk was surrounded by students eager to learn from me. I weed their questions and openly shared everything I knew, with no intention of holding back.


    In an instant, I became the most popr person in the ss.


    After school, I approached my homeroom teacher to ask for a leave of absence, then set off alone to a nearby mall.


    What kind of birthday gift would someone like Benjamin appreciate?


    After wandering for a bit, I found myself in front of a Hermes boutique.


    My attention was immediately drawn to a tie, and just as I reached out to grab-it, another hand snatched it away first.


    Hera picked up on a scent that made her ufortable and was starting to get agitated.


    I turned around to find Madeline standing next to me, though I hadn''t noticed her arrive.


    764

 Eternal Claim 117

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 117 High and Mighty Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    ¡°This tie is quite nice. If you gave it to Ben as a birthday gift, I''m sure he would love it,¡± Madeline said with a bright smile, then nced at me with a look full of sarcasm. ¡°I never expected to run into you here. Are you also interested in this tie?"


    I nned to ignore her, but her words were sharp and definitely ufortable to hear.


    "Do you enjoy snatching things from others, Ms. Kilmer?"


    Madelineughed. ¡°Snatching? Isn''t it just that I spotted it first? Besides, you''re just an Omega from a remote pack. Have you ever heard of the brand Hermes? I doubt you''ve even heard of it, let alone have the money to buy it."


    Madeline''s voice was loud, drawing the attention of several onlookers. The sales associates seemed to recognize her and treated her with great respect, sizing me up with disdain. They judged my outfit as outdated, assuming I couldn''t afford anything. One by one, they hurried over to Madeline, showering her withpliments. ¡°Ms. Kilmer, wee back! What will you be taking home today?"


    Theypletely ignored me standing nearby.


    Madeline continued to mock me, clearly enjoying herself. ¡°Hayley, let''s face it. Even the public has keen eyes. Let me give you a friendly piece of advice. Don''t dream of climbing too high or trying to catch something that''s out of your league.


    "With someone like you, even if you''re connected to the Shadow Pack''s ruling family and close to George, our Alpha Benjamin would never choose you as Luna!


    I found her words amusing and chose to ignore Madeline. Instead, I turned to the sales associate and. asked, "Do you have any more ties like this in stock?"


    The sales associate looked at me with a dismissive expression. ¡°We do have some, but are you really interested in buying, miss?"


    I raised an eyebrow. "How many of these ties do you have in total?"


    The sales associate seemed taken aback by my question but answered honestly, ¡°This is a limited edition; there are only ten in the world, and we were lucky to get two."


    I said straightforwardly, ¡°Wrap them up for me.¡±


    Hearing my words, Madeline couldn''t help butugh. I didn''t expect you to be so bold! Do you even know how much that tie costs? Where would someone like you find the money to buy it? Don''te here pretending to be something you''re not."


    I ignored her and turned to the sales associate. "Please wrap both of these in gift boxes. I''m giving them as gifts.


    As soon as the sales associates heard I was buying, their eyes lit up. Gone was their earlier arrogance. They immediately rushed to assist me with the packaging.


    Madeline crossed her arms, looking disdainful. ¡°Ha, Hayley, you really put on quite the show. I can''t wait


    Chapter 117 High and Mighty


    8K 73%


    +8 Pearls


    At that moment, the sales associate approached Madeline and said, ¡°Ms. Kilmer, this tie has already been purchased by thisdy. Please hand over the one you''re holding¡±


    Madeline''s face flushed instantly, and she tossed the tie to the sales associate without a word. I almost burst outughing at her awkwardness as I watched from the side.


    The sales associate took the ties to wrap them up and then asked, ¡°Would you like to pay with cash, card, or Apple Pay?"


    I replied, TII use Apple Pay. After a moment of tapping on my phone, the transaction went through


    sessfully. The sales associate beamed as she handed the the receipt. ¡°Here you go, ma''am. Please keep


    it."


    I nodded and tucked the receipt into my pocket, then picked up the two bags and prepared to leave,pletely ignoring Madeline.


    Madeline stared at me in disbelief and stepped in front of me at the store entrance. "Those are men''s ties! You''re buying them for Alpha Benjamin, right? Are you trying to seduce him?"


    That b*tch! I should go out there and teach her a lesson! How dare she humiliate us! Benjamin is our destined mate. She should just give up on him!" Hera was fuming


    I tried to calm her down. "This woman isn''t worth my time.¡±


    I shook off Madeline''s hand, shot her a disdainful nce, and walked out of the store.


    As I stepped out of the mall, I nced at the two bags in my hands. I had initially intended to buy just one tie


    as a birthday gift for Benjamin, but to provoke Madeline, I ended up buying an extra one. I decided to give the extra tie to my beta., Thomas.


    This thought brightened my mood, and I no longer worried about the extra expense.


    Just as I was about to head back to school, I received a call from Grandpa Southwell. "Hayz, are you busy right now?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 118

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 118 Alpha''s Birthday Party


    Hayley''s POV:


    1 smiled and asked. ¡°Is there something up with Grandpa Southwell?


    Finished


    George replied, ¡°Not really. I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up after school this afternoon. You can just go with them,"


    I didn''t think much of it and agreed without hesitation


    When school let out that afternoon, Grandpa Southwels contact was already waiting at the gate. As I approached, they quickly stepped forward, took my backpack, and said, ¡°Ms. Hayz, please.¡±


    I got into the car and couldn''t help but ask, "Where are we going?"


    The driver exined, ¡°Old Mr. Southwell mentioned that tonight is Alpha''s birthday party, and we''re taking you to see a stylist for a little styling."


    I quickly declined, ¡°No, that''s okay! I''m fine with my look, so there''s no need to go find a stylist


    The driver smiled and said, "It''s all taken care of by Old Mr. Southwell. Just follow his instructions, and you''ll be good to go."


    I felt cornered and anxious about my current makeup being exposed. Once we arrived at the salon, I instructed the stylist that while they could help me choose a dress, I preferred to do my own makeup.


    The stylist assessed me from head to toe and said sincerely, ¡°Ms. Carson, you have excellent body proportion. This dress will beautifully entuate your gure, and your features are quite well-defined. A different makeup style might enhance them even further.¡±


    Hearing that I needed to change my makeup. I quickly responded, "No, thank you! I''m happy with my look as it is."


    Mr. Tony sighed, sensing that I was wasting my potential with this look, but he didn''t press me. Instead, he, encouraged me to be bolder with the dress selection.


    Once the styling was done, I looked in the mirror and felt almost unreal.


    "Ms. Carson, what do you think?"


    I nodded in satisfaction, "It looks great.¡± However, I couldn''t shake the feeling that my makeup and the dress didn''t quite match. After some thought, I decided to change to something more understated. "Let''s try a dress that''s a bit less shy; that might work better. It was important for my makeup and figure toplement each other.


    Mr. Tony-looked a bit hesitant. "Actually, Ms. Carson, if you''d allow me to change your makeup, I think it could look even better. Would you be open to letting me give it a try?¡±


    I politely and awkwardly declined, ¡°No, thank you. Let''s just change the dress."


    In the end, I chose a simple dress that was understated yet exuded luxury and sophistication.


    By 7 PM, the Southwells'' Residence was buzzing with excitement.


    Chapter 118 Alpha''s Birthday Party


    #Finished


    morous guests in high-end dresses mingled and railed their sses in conversation, creating a lively atmosphere.


    I went upstairs to greet George, and as I stood outsides bedroom door, I noticed Leonard helping him organize his suit.


    Just as I was about to knock, I identally overheard andpa Southwell asking Leonard, ¡°Is everything ready?"


    Leonard replied respectfully, "Don''t worry, sir. Everything is set. We''re just waiting for Ms. Carson and Alpha to arrive."


    George nodded in satisfaction, saying, ¡°Keep things discreet; we don''t want Ben to catch on.


    Hearing this, I was filled with confusion. What was going on? Why couldn''t Benjamin find out? "Yes, sir."


    Grandpa Southwell smiled at Leonard and said, ''I hope this time their rtionship can progress. As his grandpa, I want to see their wedding sooner rather thanter. Our Midnight Pack''s Luna must be Hayley from the Shadow Pack."


    What was Grandpa Southwell trying to do-set me up with Benjamin? I frowned but couldn''t bring myself to ask right then. Instead, I decided toy ignorant and see what George was nning.


    ¡°Don''t worry, sir! Alpha won''t let you down.¡±


    With that, Grandpa Southwell reached for his cane. "Let''s go. It''s time to go downstairs. As they made their way out, I quickly stepped aside to avoid being noticed


    The moment I entered the hall, I was surrounded by severaldies from the Midnight Pack aristocracy, all eager to engage in conversation. Since it was well known among the upper circles of the Midnight Pack that I hail from the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, many were eager to get close to me in hopes of gaining favor with the Southwells.


    I handled these social interactions with ease, skillfully adapting my approach to each person.


    Finally, when I found a moment to rest, I settled onto a sofa to enjoy some pastries. Just then, someone in the crowd announced, "Alpha Benjamin is here!"


    Immediately, everyone''s attention shifted to the entrance. There stood Benjamin at the forefront, with Henry and Christopher by his sides and Irving following closely behind. The four handsome men entered and instantly captivated everyone''s attention.


    Hoverheard them chatting. ¡°The men from the Southwell family really are exceptional, especially Alpha Benjamin. I heard he recently secured a partnership with Mornant Oil and made a fortune ying in the rock betting city over there, effortlessly raking in millions."


    "Christopher is impressive too. Even though he''s in the entertainment industry, he''s be a national idol.


    "Henry is just a little behind, but he''s still young. While he may not measure up to his brothers, he''s sure to make a name for himself in the future.¡±


    Chapter 118 Alpha''s Birthday Party


    "As for... that illegitimate son ...


    "Their gaze shifted toward Irving.


    Wait! Were they talking about Irving?


    He was an illegitimate son? I was shocked.


    764

 Eternal Claim 119

    Chapter 119 Remember to Take Me Home


    Hayley''s POV:


    When Irving was mentioned, the conversation fell silent.


    #Finished


    At that moment, someone spoke up. "The Southwells must have more than just four sons! There''s another one who''s a designer-what is his name? Oh, right, Tanner Southwell, I heard his,designs have won awards internationally. That''s impressive."


    "Old Mr. Southwell is blessed. Every one of the Southwell descendants is sessful."


    Beside me, George couldn''t hide his smile at those words. "We owe it all to everyone''s support for the younger generation. I would like to express my gratitude to everyone.¡±


    "Old Mr. Southwell, you''re too polite!"


    I noticed Madeline at the entrance, gracefully walking in with her brother, Jacob Kilmer. Dressed in a striking red evening gown, she radiated elegance, making her an eye-catching presence in the crowd.


    As Jacob entered and took in the women in the room, his eyes lit up with delight. ¡°Maddie, have fun at the party. I''m going to catch up with some friends."


    Madeline met my gaze and shot me an annoyed look before replying to her brother, "Don''t forget to take me hometer!"


    Jacob readily agreed, "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    Then he made his way through the crowd. Madeline adjusted her hair before walking gracefully over to Benjamin. "Ben!"


    Realizing her mistake, she quickly shifted to a more respectful tone, greeting him with a slight bow. "Alpha.¡± As soon as she spoke, Henry and Christopher called out to her, ¡°Maddie!"


    Madeline smiled warmly and replied, "Hello, Henry, Christopher!"


    I noticed that Benjamin ignored her.


    Noticing hisck of response, Madeline didn''t take offense. Instead, she took out the birthday gift she had brought and offered it to Benjamin. ¡°Alpha, this is a birthday gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Madeline presented him with a gift, the kind most men would jump at, but Benjamin''s response was quite cold. He simply said. "Thank you"


    Benjamin showed no interest in epting the gift.


    Noticing the awkward atmosphere, Henry stepped in to break the tension. "Maddie, what kind of mysterious gift did you bring for Ben?"


    Madeline''s expression faltered a bit, but she maintained herposure for the sake of harmony. ¡°It''s something I carefully selected. Please just ept it, okay?"


    Chapter 119 Remember to Take Me Home


    2? 83%


    Fluished


    Christopher and Henry exchanged a nce, and I realized that in the past, Christopher would have stood up for Madeline. But today, he pretended not to notice and turned his head away.


    At that moment, Henry spotted me and came over with enthusiasm. "Hey, Boss! Are you here to bring a gift for your big brother too?"


    I felt a bit awkward. At first, I nned to wait until the party ended to present my gift to Benjamin. However, with Henry mentioning it, I couldn''t refuse. Thodded and replied, "Yeah, that''s right."


    tout


    I pulled out the gift box I had prepared earlier. ¡°Here you go, Benjamin. Happy birthday!"


    Benjamin nced at me and then at the gift box in my hand before turning to Henry. "Why don''t you help. me put the gifts away?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Henry quickly took my gift. After a few seconds, he also took Madeline''s gift.


    Seeing her present being collected, Madeline visibly rxed.


    "Hayley, what did you get for Ben? Why don''t you show us?" Christopher asked, looking at me with curiosity. "That box looks pretty nice. I didn''t know you were so generous with him."


    Just as I was about to speak, Madeline jumped in first. I picked out a new Longines watch for Alpha It''s a limited edition with only three pieces in the world."


    At this, Henry looked at her in admiration. "Maddie, that''s so generous of you! You really went all out for Ben."


    To my surprise, Christopher scoffed and turned his attention to me, his tone carrying the authority and pressure of an alpha. ¡°I was asking Hayley!"


    764

 Eternal Claim 120

    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate


    Chapter 120 I Can''t Believe I Got Drawn as a Dance Partner


    As soon as those words were spoken, I noticed Madeline''s expression stiffen. Her face turned dark.


    Finished


    In the past, Christopher had never spoken to her like tot. Since that incident, was clear that his feelings toward her had soured.


    It seemed he had seen through her true nature. As another Alpha like me, he was perceptive, and I admired that about him.


    Caught up in my thoughts, I heard Madeline speak. "I just thought this watch suited Alpha perfectly, so I decided to give it to him. I didn''t really think beyond that.¡±


    "Maddie is so kind to Ben,¡± Henry said carnestly. However, just as he finished, Benjamin picked up box I had given him and turned to me. ¡°What did you get me?"


    Surprised, I replied, "A tie. I hope you like it."


    As soon as I finished speaking. Benjamin opened the box. After taking a look, he seemed genuinely pleased. "This is great! It really matches my style. I didnt expect you to know me so well."


    I smiled faintly, immediately feeling the weight of Madeline''s jealous re directed at me.


    the gift


    Just then, a maid hurried over. "Alpha, the ball is about to start. Old Mr. Southwell wants you toe


    over.


    Benjamin nodded and handed the gift box I gave him to Christopher. "Hold this for me."


    Then he made his way toward the hall.


    The hall was bustling with activity, packed with people both inside and out. In the center of the stage, the host stepped up to warm up the crowd. Tm delighted to see everyone here today. I hope you all have a wonderful time! As we prepare to start our ball, we thought it might be a bit dull to stick to tradition, so this year, we''re trying something different."


    As soon as the host finished speaking, the crowd erupted with excitement, all eyes fixed on the center of the stage.


    Tonight''s ball will follow a drawing system, and everyone must wear a mask. Your dance partner will be entirely random; those who draw the same number will be paired for the evening."


    The crowd cheered!


    Soon after, the Southwells'' servants began handing out masks to everyone in attendance, and I was one of them.


    I received a fox mask and then drew my number: 56.


    Looking at the number in my hand, I couldn''t help but wonder who was unlucky enough to draw me as a partner.


    After all, dancing was my Achilles'' heel; my skills were far from impressive.


    airing up with


    I stood among the crowd, holding a ss of champagne, as everyone around me began pairing up with


    Chapter 120 Can''t Believe I Got Drawn as a Dance Pther


    I started to feel a bit anxious, thinking maybe no one had drawn my number.


    Just then, a tall figure approached me, wearing a wolf king mask and holding the number 56.


    KS83%.


    Finished


    "Miss, may I have the honor of this dance? The familia voice sent a thrill through me, and Hera, catching a whiff of his scent, went wild with excitement. I didn''t even need to look to know who it was. "Benjamin, is that you?"


    I felt a mix of surprise and a hint of joy.


    Benjamin chuckled softly. Looks like it''s fate."


    Then he extended hisrge hand toward me. After a brief hesitation, I ced my hand in his palm, allowing him to lead me to the dance floor.


    ¡°Benjamin, I should warn you in advance. I can''t dance I said before we began.


    He reassured me, "It''s fine; just follow my lead."


    As the music started, Benjamin took the initiative, guiding me. ¡°Step with your left foot, take three steps. back, then the right foot.


    Ldid my best to keep up, but within a minute, I found myself apologizing. "I''m sorry, I stepped on your foot. Benjamin just smiled gently. "No problem, take your time.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, I continued to follow Benjamin''s lead, step by step. Yet, halfway through, I found myself apologizing again. I''m sorry, I stepped on your foot again."


    Each time, Benjamin calmly reassured me, ¡°It''s fine, you''re doing well."


    I was not sure if it was his encouragement or if I was simply getting better, but gradually, I began to match his rhythm. Step by step, my movements became smoother, and I no longer stumbled.


    "Not bad, you''re dancing really well, Benjamin kept encouraging me.


    I felt a bit shy, but I managed to keep up with the steps, losing myself in the moment and ignoring the curious nces from those around us.


    Hera was practically over the moon; our bodies were so close!


    I always had to control her urge to have me take him away for mating.


    Soon, the crowd began to thin out, leaving just the two of us on the vast dance floor.


    I


    When finally came to my senses, the song ended, and the surrounding audience erupted into thunderous. apuse.


    Feeling overwhelmed, I bowed in gratitude alongside everyone else and let Benjamin guide me away from the dance floor.


    "You did great,¡± he praised as we stepped away. I quickly replied, "It was all thanks to your guidance."


    Beniamin met my gaze and added. ¡°No teacher is greater than a dedicated student."


    Chapter 120 I Can''t Believe I Got Drawn as a Dance Painer


    83%


    Finished


    Feeling a bit embarrassed. I rubbed my head and said. This is the first time I''ve danced through an entire


    song. I never realized dancing could be so easy"


    With a smile, Benjamin suggested, "You should learn more in the future."


    Just as we were talking, Irving unexpectedly app

 Eternal Claim 121

    Chapter 121 Could It Be Him?


    Irving''s POV:


    My target had always been Hayley, but I could clearly sense that she was a bit guarded around me.


    Finished


    It was fine. I wouldn''t give up until I achieved my goal. take the initiative to greet her. "Hayley, I didn''t expect you to dance so well."


    She wore a mask and seemed surprised that I recognize her. After a brief pause, she coldly replied, ¡°I just dance for fun. It''s nothing impressive."


    I wasn''t going to give her a chance to be modest. I reached out to her directly, saying, ¡°Excuse me, may I invite you to another dance?"


    I put on a soulful expression, not allowing her the opportunity to decline.


    lovely.


    But just then, Benjamin stepped in front of her, thwarting my n. ¡°ording to the rules, tonight''s dance partners are determined by a draw," he said, implying that once the partners were assigned, there would be no changes.


    The moment he faced me. Benjamin exuded an alpha aura that made my wolf feel his dominance, causing me to instinctively take a step back.


    After he spoke, Hayley quickly seized the opportunity to decline my invitation. "Sorry, Irving. I drew the same number as your brother, so I can''t dance with your


    Her excuse was wless-there was no way to challenge it.


    1 forced a gracious smile and slowly withdrew my hand. "That''s alright. Maybe next time I can invite you for a dance."


    Hayley nodded, and suddenly, the lights in the hall dimmed, creating a buzz among the crowd. After a brief moment of darkness, the sound of whirring wheels filled the air, apanied by the cheerful tune of a birthday song growing closer.


    "Happy birthday to you... Happy birthday to you


    In the midst of the crowd, Henry and Christopher emerged, pushing arge cake toward Benjamin, while those around them joined in singing the birthday song


    As the song ended, someone shouted, ¡°Alright, birthday boy, make a¡¯wish!¡±


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Benjamin sped his hands together and closed his eyes to make his wish. "Now, everyone, on three. One, two, three... blow!"


    The crowd collectively blew out the candles, and a wave of enthusiastic apuse erupted around them.


    At that moment, the lights in the hall brightened again. Benjamin symbolically took a knife and fork to cut the cake, handing the first slice to Hayley, who stood beside him. "Give it a try!"


    I could see clearly how much he cared about Hayley. When she mentioned finding her destined mate, could it be him?


    Chapter 121-Could It Be Him?


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV


    I was taken by surprise when Benjamin handed me the first slice of cake. With him so close, my heart.


    raced.


    Hera was just as excited, and Ipletely overlooked the fact that his senses would be more sensitive tonight and his wolf might be able to detect that I was her destined mate.


    As I epted the cake, I thanked him and took a bite, immediately savoring the rich aroma of the cream.


    "Is it good?" Benjamin asked.


    I nodded. "It''s delicious!"


    He followed my lead and took a bite of the cake, Instantly, his taste buds were enveloped by sweetness, and a subtle smile tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed George chatting with Leonard, looking quite pleased.


    Remembering their recent secret discussion about me, I tapped into Hera, whose hearing was now thousands of times more acute, allowing me to catch their conversation clearly.


    ¡°Old Mr. Southwell, I don''t think Alpha is entirely indifferent to Ms. Carson, Leonard''s voice came through first.


    Grandpa Southwell replied with a knowing tone, "Only he knows what he truly feels. But honestly, from a distance, they do seem like a perfect match. They should be destined mates, yet for some reason, their wolves don''t seem to recognize each other. We''ll just have to see when my grandson finally gets a clue. Today went well, but I can''t shake the feeling that something is still missing.


    "What do you mean by that, sir?¡±


    Grandpa Southwell quickly cut him off, saying, "Let''s not go too far. Rome wasn''t built in a day; we shouldn''t rush things. Let''s take it slow and hope these two young people will eventually understand my good intentions."


    "Don''t worry, sir! Alpha and Ms. Carson will definitely understand," Leonard assured him. Grandpa Southwell''s expression rxed, and then he turned to head upstairs. I could see he was in a good mood.


    The birthday celebration continued until eleven at night, and once all the guests had left, the huge vi. returned to its usual tranquility.


    I overate at dinner, and my stomach was upset. After getting ready for bed, I went for a walk outside to help with the digestion.


    It was a lovely night, the moon shining brightly and stars twinkling overhead. Sitting alone on the swing in the yard, I was enjoying the moonlight when I started to hear the faint sound of a piano.


    I was taken aback. "Who is ying the piano thiste?"

 Eternal Claim 122

    Chapter 122 My Wolf Lawrence''s Reaction


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I listened intently as the piano music unfolded, its mellies rising and falling between light and somber notes, intertwining two distincious. Driven by curiosity, I followed the sound up to the top floor of


    the vi.


    As I approached the piano room, the music became clearer. The moment I arrived at the door, Hera began to stir with excitement, and I instantly realized who was inside.


    Hera always picked up on him before I did.


    I pushed open the slightly open door and immediately spotted a tall figure facing away from me. His long fingers flew over the piano keys, creating a rhythmic melody that filled the room.


    "That sounds wonderful!" Iplimented, genuinely impressed. However, as soon as I spoke, Benjamin stopped ying, pulling his hands back and looking at me. "What are you doing here sote?¡±


    With a smile, I stepped inside and replied, ¡°I was drawn in by your music."


    Benjamin shrugged it off, saying, "It''s just casual ying; nothing impressive."


    I disagreed. ¡°You must have practiced for many years! You''re at least at an eighth-grade level."


    He raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "You seem to know a bit about music?"


    Feeling a bit guilty, I rubbed my nose and replied, I wouldn''t say I know much. I just know a little.¡±


    Benjamin''s interest piqued. "How about we y a duet


    I didn''t hesitate at his invitation and responded, ¡°Sure, let''s do it


    Benjamin immediately gave me half of his stool, and we sat down next to each other. Four hands were ced on the keys at the same time, and the fingers fell at almost the same time, and a light piano sound rang out


    We cooperated very well. Each beat perfectly in sync.


    Surprised, Benjamin turned to me. "I didn''t expect you had such talent on the piano."


    I sensed his mastery of the piano. It was as if our souls were connected through the music.


    We picked up the pace together and then seamlessly slowed down, our ying perfectly synchronized. When


    we finished, a genuine smile lit up Benjamin''s face. ¡°Hayley, I underestimated you. Your piano skills are truly impressive."


    I could tell hispliment was sincere.


    ¡°You y even better than I do," I replied. "Your technique is amazing. I can tell you must y this piece


    often.""


    Aware that I had seen through him, Benjamin showed no signs of embarrassment. "You have quite the sharp eye for detail.¡±


    Chapter 122 My Wolf Lawrence''s Reaction


    1 withdrew my hands and stood up. "Thank you for the


    back to rest."


    #Finished


    ment! But it''s gettingte, and I should head


    Benjamin stopped me. "ying with you gives me a sense of mutual understanding. Let''s y together again sometime."


    I smiled and replied. "Okay," Then I turned and walked away.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I watched her silhouette fade into the distance before shifting my gaze back to the piano keys. Slowly, I closed my eyes, as the echo of our four hands dancing across the keys lingered in my ears.


    No one had ever been able to match my speed until Hayley came along. She was the first to cooperate with me so harmoniously, almost at my level.


    From the moment she walked in today, my wolf, Lawrence, reacted more intensely than ever.


    I could sense that both Lawrence and I had feelings for her.


    But she was just an Omega. Although my grandpa was quite fond of her, I couldn''t shake the thought that, as my Luna, she would need to stand by my side to defend the Midnight Pack. I wasn''t sure if an Omega could shoulder such a heavy responsibility.


    Moreover, the most crucial point was that Lawrence still hadn''t confirmed whether she was my destined


    mate.


    After all, only a destined mate, as arranged by the Moon Goddess, would ensure that our union would produce offspring worthy of inheriting the alpha position.


    There were still many secrets about her that I had yet to uncover.


    As I opened my eyes, I found myself grappling with a whirlwind of conflicting emotions regarding her. Hayley''s POV:


    As the first rays of sunlight filtered through the window, the rm clock chimed precisely on schedule. I reluctantly got out of bed, freshened up, and went out, only to bump into Benjamin. ¡°Morning,¡± he said, greeting me first.


    "Good morning." I responded, returning his smile.


    We strolled alongside each other, and Benjamin asked, ¡°Did you sleep wellst night?"


    I smiled sweetly and said, "I slept pretty well."


    As we made our way down the stairs, I nced around but didn''t see Henry. "Isn''t he supposed to take me to school today? Where is he?"


    Benjamin replied, "He went out drinking with friendsst night, so he''s likely still sleeping. I can drive you to school instead."


    I didn''t mind who would take me to school, so I responded with a simple ¡°Sure and made my way to the dining room. I loved a simple breakfast, and after I finished eating, I got into Benjamin''s car.


    Chapter 122 My Wolf Lawrence''s Reaction


    Finished


    During the drive, I was deeply engrossed in my homework on the journey when I noticed Benjamin looking at


    me in the rearview mirror. There was a gentle warmth in his eyes that made my heart flutter.


    As I reached the school entrance, I hurriedly collected my belongings and bid him farewell, saying, ¡°I¡¯m


    heading inside now. You should get to the office tool Goodbye!"


    Then, I got out of the car and made my way toward the school gate.


    Suddenly, a male voice called out behind me, "Hayley!"


    764

 Eternal Claim 123

    Chapter 123 Choose Me as Your Mate


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I heard someone calling my name, I instinctively stopped walking and turned around. I was surprised to see Jeremy walking toward me, beaming.


    Finished


    I''ve finally caught up with you, he said, smiling as he raised a bouquet of flowers he was holding. I picked these out for you."


    A little taken aback, I didn''t take the flowers. Instead, I inked, "What are you doing here?"


    Jeremy looked as if he had something to say but hesitated. After a moment, he smiled, and his expression darkened slightly. ¡°Last time, when I asked you to wait for me after your exam, you left first. Do you know


    that 1-


    He nced at me but didn''t finish his sentence,


    "But it doesn''t matter. I''ll be the one toe find you," he said, changing the subject smoothly.


    ¡°I heard the results of the Math Olympiad are out, and you got a perfect score again. Congrattions!" Jeremy said it sincerely. His gaze fixed on me with such intensity that it made me feel awkward.


    I pressed my lips together, then asked, ¡°Jeremy, do you have something to tell me?"


    Jeremy shook his head and gestured to the bouquet in his hands. ''No, not really. I just wanted to bring you these flowers. I picked each one carefully. You should take them.¡±


    I declined directly. ¡°I appreciate the gesture, but I''m not really into flowers."


    He looked disappointed. ¡°Alright, next time I''ll bring you something else."


    I raised my gaze and spoke earnestly. "Jeremy, we don''t know each other that well, so you don''t need to do all this."


    His face instantly turned red, and he stammered, struggling to find his words. "N-no, it''s fine! I want to do this."


    I advised him, ¡°Jeremy, you really shouldn''t do things like this in the future. Don''t you want to find your destined mate? Even if she hasn''t appeared yet, it''s better to wait for her instead of choosing me at random. It will only cause trouble for me.¡±


    Jeremy seemed caught off guard by my straightforwardness, looking a bit flustered. ¡°Did I make things difficult for you? If I did, I''m sorry. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it again.


    After a moment of reflection, I asked, "Jeremy, why are you doing this? Or, what do you want to achieve by doing this? I''m not pretty enough. Some might even say I''m ugly, and I''m just an Omega. Why are you interested in me?"


    Jeremy looked at me. "You''ve misunderstood. I''m not just interested in you. I I like you. Yes, Hayley, I like you. Even if my wolf doesn''t react to you, my heart races every time I see you.¡±


    I frowned, listening as he continued.


    Chapter 123 Choose Me as Your Mate


    Finished


    "The fact that you can get a perfect score in the nation math olympiad is enough to impress me. And your kindness and willingness to help others are truly admirable. I''m drawn to your intellect and your heart. Your appearance and social status mean nothing to me. I hope you''ll consider giving me a chance-"


    Before Jeremy could finish his words, a cough interrupted us from behind. I snapped out of it and looked up to see Benjamin standing nearby, though I hadn''t noticed when he had arrived.


    Benjamin smiled apologetically. "Sorry to interrupt, bu your pen dropped into my car."


    I blushed instantly with embarrassment! Of all moments, why did Benjamin have to walk in on us?


    Jeremy looked at Benjamin with a confused look. As he picked up on Alpha''s presence, he instinctively took a couple of steps back, his confidence noticeably wavering.


    He nced at me, his voice trembling slightly as he asked, ¡°Who is this?"


    Without a second thought, I linked my arm with Benjamin''s and replied to Jeremy, "He''s my mate! I''m sorry, Jeremy, but I can''t ept your feelings."


    764

 Eternal Claim 124

    Chapter 124 How Did You Find Your Way Here?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Jeremy''s eyes went wide with shock as he looked at Benamin and me holding hands. His voice wavered as he asked, ¡°Is it true? Are you really her boyfriend?¡±


    He directed the question at Benjamin, who was about to respond when I instinctively gripped the edge of his shirt from behind. Benjamin just smiled and casually wrapped an arm around my waist. ¡°We live together every day. What do you think our rtionship is?"


    I was dumbfounded by his response!


    He stared at Benjamin, eyes wide in shock.


    Benjamin, however, remained unfazed and looked directly at Jeremy. ¡°It''s impressive that you admire my mate-it shows you''ve got good taste. But my mate''s taste is just a bit better than yours. After all, how could a woman who''s loved a wolf king ever fall for a mutt?"


    Jeremy stumbled, almost losing his footing.


    His expression turned extremely ugly.


    I was just as taken aback. Benjamin''s words were harsh, leaving Jeremy no room to recover his pride.


    Then again, he was already being merciful by not using his Alpha aura to intimidate Jeremy directly. Jeremy gave me aplicated look and said, ¡°No matter what, I won''t give up."


    I wanted to reason with him, but he turned and walked off before I had the chance.


    I was irritated. I exined it to him so clearly. Why was he still insisting on it?


    Benjamin released his hand, raising an eyebrow as he teased, "Men as devoted as that are hard toe by. Sure you don''t want to reconsider?"


    I red at him. ¡°And you have the nerve to talk! Saying we live together every day-you were clearly taking advantage of the situation."


    And besides, a destined mate is someone deeplymitted. I''ll only be with someone who feels the same way. Given how lightly you treat rtionships, you wouldn''t understand that.¡±


    Unfazed, Benjamin replied, ¡°Weren''t you the one who first said I was your mate? Ms. Carson, you''re the one who approached me first.¡±


    You were


    my destined mate.


    But I kept that thought to myself.


    Until I was sure he felt the same, I wouldn''t reveal my scent and let his wolf recognize us as destined


    mates


    After a moment of silence, I added, "Even if that''s the case, you can


    misunderstand."


    say we live together, right? Others will


    83%


    Chapter 124 How Did You Find Your Way Here?


    Finished


    Benjamin shrugged, unfazed. "But was I wrong? We do live together every day. Just not in the same bed, he silently implied.


    I rolled my eyes.


    "Forget it. I''m done talking to you. I''m almostte for ss. Then, I practically fled to the ssroom, a making a quick escape.


    if


    ¡°Hayley, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Christine asked, concern etched on her face as we almost collided.


    I let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°Christine, why is being human soplicated?¡±


    She looked bewildered. "Hayley, what are you talking about?"


    Taking a deep breath to regain myposure, I said, ¡°It''s nothing, really. Let''s go to ss.


    By the end of the morning. I had finally managed to clear my mind and set those chaotic thoughts aside- for the time being.


    After school, Trista and Lillian invited me to go out for lunch, and I also brought Christine along.


    Just as the four of us were about to exit the school gate spotted a familiar figure across the street, and my heart skipped a beat.


    At first, I thought I was seeing things, but then the man across from me took off his sunsses and gave me a nod with a smile. I quickly gathered my thoughts and made up an excuse. ¡°Christine, Trista, you three go ahead without me! I just remembered I have something to take care of, so I won''t join you.¡±


    Trista saw how sudden my reaction was and thought something was wrong. She quickly asked with concern, "What''s wrong? Do you need our help?"


    I shook my head. "It''s nothing serious! It''s okay, I can handle it.¡±


    The three of them, seeing I was okay, decided not to pry further and continued on their way. I kept my eyes on the figure across the street until he approached me and greeted me, "Harmony, it''s been a while."


    I looked at him, surprised and stunned. After taking a moment topose myself, I smiled and asked, "How did you find your way here?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 125

    Chapter 125 How Have You Been These Years?


    Finished


    Siete smiled at me and simply exined his purpose for visiting. ¡°I with Nueve, and he told me about your current situation, so I came to find you,


    1 see.


    "Let''s find a ce to talk. Siete suggested. I nodded, then transformed into a wolf and followed Siete as we left the school.


    We arrived at a private dining restaurant, which had an elegant atmosphere and was located in a secluded


    In the private room, Siete kept sizing me up. "Your disguise is quite ugly. If I weren''t so familiar with your wolf form. I don''t think I would have recognized you."


    I didn''t exin anything, simply sipping from the tea on the table.


    Noticing my silence, Siete asked, "How have you been these years?"


    I smirked slightly and replied, "What do you think?¡±


    Siete nodded thoughtfully. ¡°It seems like you''ve been doing fairly well. It''s just a shame. With your talent, if you had stayed in the circle, you would surely shine."


    I didn''t respond, instead ncing out the window. "I heard you''ve been working with an artist, helping him with lyrics andposition?"


    Siete chuckled. ¡°You know him. Actually, the reason I came today is rted to him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, I had already made a good guess in my mind, but I had my own principles and boundaries..


    "Siete, I told you back then that I wouldn''t write again.


    But Siete interrupted me directly. "That incident happened so many years ago. Haven''t you let it go yet?"


    I didn''t answer but countered with a question, "Do you really think it''s that easy to let go?"


    Siete hesitated, searching for words, and after a moment of silence, I let out a sigh of relief. "If you''re here asking me to help write lyrics andpose music, I''m afraid I can''t help. But if you just want to catch up over tea as an old friend, you''re always wee."


    I made my stance clear, and Siete understood. He let out a disappointed sigh and continued to persuade


    1. me.


    "Harmony, please consider it. I don''t need many songs just one! I want the lyrics and music toe entirely from you, just one song!"


    1 frowned. "Siete, some things are better left unsaid."


    But Siete persisted, refusing to give up. ¡°But this is something really simple for you!


    I remained silent. My stance couldn''t be shaken. Siete should have understood that I was still holding onto


    Chapter 125 How Have You Been There Years?


    wouldn''t change.


    Finished


    ¡°Sorry, Harmony. I know it''s difficult for you to make this choice! If you''re unwilling. I wo


    press the issue anymore.¡± Then Siete pulled out a business card from s pocket. ¡°Here''s my personal phone number. If you ever change your mind, feel free to reach out. No matter what, we''ve been friends for years, and that friendship will always remain."


    1 took his business card and casually tucked it into my pocket. ¡°Let''s grab something to eat!¡±


    Seeing me ept his card, Siete looked somewhat relieved, and his expression brightened a bit. ¡°Okay, let''s eat."


    After our meal, Siete apanied me back to the school. "Harmony, remember to call me anytime, no matter when,¡± he said earnestly as we parted. I simply waved him goodbye and turned to walk back into the school. When I returned to the ssroom, I saw Christine fuming, her fingers flying across her phone screen.


    I sat down next to her and asked, "What''s going on? Who angered you?"


    Without looking up, Christine replied, ¡°Hayley, hurry and grab your phone to help me. These online trolls are being outrageous, ever invading my hubby''s fan forum to cause trouble. Help me create a fake ount to fight back.


    I leaned in closer and saw Christine in the middle of a fierce online argument with a group of trolls in Christopher''s fan forum. Given her determination, it was clear she wouldn''t back down until she had silenced them.


    "Hayley, you need to help me out!"


    Realizing she was struggling to keep up, Christine quickly pulled me into the fray. I asked, puzzled, "What did your hubby do to draw so many online haters?"


    Christine fumed, "What else could it be? They''re saying my hubby is all looks and no substance, that he only relies on his face for sess. They even called him a pretty boy with no real talent. It''s infuriating!"


    ¡°Those guys are just anti¨Cfans. Ignore them. I''ll take care of it,¡± I said, pulling out my phone. Instantly. ck characters shed across the screen as I hacked into Twitter''s system and directly blocked those haters'' ounts.


    ¡°Ah, they''ve finally shut up!" Christine eximed as she refreshed her feed and found no newments from the trolls. They must have realized my skills in battle are too strong, and now they''re too scared to show their faces!"


    I casually tucked my phone away, not bothering to exin.


    After school in the afternoon, Henry came to pick me up, and as soon as we arrived at the Southwells'' Residence, I could faintly hear the sound of piano musicing from the music room upstairs.


    I brightened at the thought that it might be Benjamin ying the piano upstairs, so I dropped my backpack and headed up.


    As I reached the corner of the stairs, the music suddenly stopped, followed by a series of loud ttering noises. Momentster, the door to the music room swung open.


    Chapter 125 How Have You Been These Years?


    Finished


    Christopher stepped out, looking displeased. He didn''t even greet me; instead, he just turned to the side and walked away.


    "Christopher...¡±


    The words I wanted to say caught in my throat. Driven by curiosity, I pushed the door open and entered. the music room.


    The music room, which had been pristine just yesterday, was now a chaotic mess, with crumpled papers strewn across the floor and the formerly organized sheet music rack in disarray.


    I bent down to pick up the paper, curious to see what it was.


    As I carefully unfolded it, I realized it was an unfinishedposition.


    "Ms. Carson, there you are!¡± a maid eximed as he hurried in. I quickly tucked the paper away in my hands.


    "Is there something you need?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 126

    Chapter 126 What Is She Doing Here


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    The maid spoke respectfully, ¡°It''s like this: Alpha has to workte tonight, and the food outside isn''t safe to eat. Old Mr. Southwell asked the household staff to prepare some meals to send over, but Janny has to take leave because her grandson is ill, and Lista also has matters to attend to. So, I''m afraid I need to trouble you, Ms. Carson, to help with this."


    "Are you asking me to deliver food to Benjamin at the office?"


    The maid looked troubled. "If it''s inconvenient for you, then never mind."


    I thought about it for a second and figured I didn''t have anything better to do. And besides, the servants were swamped. So I said, "Sure, pack it up. I''ll take it over to Benjamin."


    The servant perked up at my response. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Carson! I''ll get everything ready."


    Once the servant left, I picked up the crumpled papers from the floor again, gathered them, and took them with me.


    I took the meals prepared by the servant, along with my own, to the office.


    On the way, I nced at the sheet music I had picked up from the music room. Overall, Christopher''sposition wasn''t bad, but the style felt too nd andcked character. With some adjustments, it could be improved.


    So, I took out a pen and began making some modifications. Just as I finished revising a section, we arrived at the office. "Ms. Carson, we''re here.


    I quickly tucked the pen and sheet music into my pocket before grabbing the lunchboxes and stepping into Southwell Group.


    Most of the staff recognized me because I had attended events with Grandpa Southwell and they greeted me respectfully. "Ms. Carson."


    I felt a bit out of ce with their warm reception and made my way directly to the VIP elevator, which took me straight to the top floor.


    Benjamin''s assistant greeted me with great respect. ¡°Ms. Carson, what brings you here?"


    I lifted the lunchboxes and asked, "Where''s Benjamin?"


    The assistant replied respectfully, ¡°Alpha is in a meeting. Would you like to wait for him in his office?"


    He then guided me into Benjamin''s office. Although this wasn''t my first visit, it was the first time I took a closer look around.


    Benjamin''s office was spacious, furnished with genuine leather furniture and an extravagant desk. A massive floor-to-ceiling window offered a panoramic view of the city skyline.


    I casually picked up a magazine from the shelf and settled into the sofa to read.


    As time passed quietly, I started to feel sleepy, so I decided to close my eyes and rest.


    Chapter 126 What Is She Dong Here?


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Finished


    As I stepped out of the conference room, my assistant rushed to meet me. ¡°Alpha, you''re finally finished,¡±


    he said.


    I nced at him, puzzled, and asked, ¡°Is there something you need?¡±


    He said, ¡°Ms. Carson has been waiting for you in your clice for three hours"


    Upon hearing this, I felt a surge of joy. Even my wolf, Lawrence, stirred within me, sensing her presence and growing excited.


    But Hayley never came to the office without a reason before, which made me curious about her visit.


    A hint of irritation flickered through me as I said to my assistant, "Why didn''t you let me know she was here?"


    Still, my excitement to see her outweighed my annoyance, so I didn''t wait for an exnation. I hurried to my office and pushed the door open, stepping inside.


    In the next instant, I noticed that she had fallen asleep. I stopped my movements and gestured for my assistant to be quiet.


    He understood and quietly slipped out of the office.


    I gazed at Hayley, peacefully resting on the sofa. My expression softened in a way I didn''t even realize.


    The sun had set, and the soft glow of themp made Hayley look really peaceful.


    I grabbed a nket from the other room and put it over Hayley.


    Before I could pull away, she suddenly opened her eyes, and our gazes locked.


    At that moment, I could feel Lawrence really wanted to get closer to her.


    I held him back and kept staring at Hayley, as if time had stopped.


    After a few seconds, I came to my senses. "Hey, you''re awake."


    764

 Eternal Claim 127

    hapter 127 Waiting for You


    Benjamin''s POV


    Hayley stood up swiftly. Tm sorry, I didn''t mean to fall asleep here.¡±


    Finished


    I got to my feet and casually said, ¡°It''s okay. Sorry to keep you waiting


    Hayley seemed to remember something and handed a bag. ¡°Here, Benjamin. This is the meal Grandpa Southwell had the maid prepare for you. You haven''t had your dinner yet, right? Hurry up and eat."


    I raised an eyebrow. I usually had to workte and cat at thepany cafeteria, and my grandpa knew about this. So why had he sent Hayley to deliver food?


    It became clear to me almost instantly: my grandpa was intentionally creating an opportunity for me to spend time with Hayley.


    In his mind, my Luna could only be Hayley.


    This was one of the reasons why I disliked her at first.


    I always felt that no one should go against the will of the Moon Goddess, marrying someone who wasn''t their destined mate just for the sake of personal gain.


    Now, even though my wolf, Lawrence, hadn''t explicitly confirmed that Hayley was my destined mate, it wasn''t entirely out of the question based on his feelings toward her.


    And I found myself increasingly drawn to her.


    Yet Lawrence still couldn''t clearly smell her scent.


    Hayley held many secrets that I had yet to uncover.


    I looked at her, a mix ofplicated feelings swirling inside me, though I kept my expression neutral. ¡°I happen to be hungry. Let''s eat together."


    Hayley was also hungry and didn''t hesitate. She took out the lunchbox, arranged the food neatly, and handed me the utensils. We sat across from each other, quietly enjoying our dinner.


    Hayley was really hungry, eating her food with no concern for how a properdy should behave, I couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow and chuckle as I teased. "Have you been starving for days?"


    She shot back yfully, ¡°It''s all because I was waiting for you. You''re in no position toin."


    I chuckled. ¡°Now you''re ming me?" Only she would dare to speak so casually and disrespectfully to an alpha like me,


    Hayley red at me in response. "Isn''t it?¡± I quickly stopped talking and began cutting steak for her. ¡°You''ve worked hard. Eat more.


    Hayley ignored my gesturepletely.


    At that moment, my phone buzzed in my pocket. I pulled it out to check the rm I had set-today was Wednesday, my lesson day with Selena for Mornant Language.


    Chapter 127 Waiting for You


    Finished


    ¡°Um... I have something I need to attend toter, so 1 right he a bitte getting back. If you want to go home,


    I can have the driver take you home. I said, making ns for her.


    Hayley nodded. That''s fine. You go ahead and do your thing. I can go back on myself.¡±


    Just be


    eful, and call me if you need anything,¡± I said before getting up and going back to my seat.


    I opened myptop and contacted Selena.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Just as I was about to leave Benjamin''s office, my phone started buzzing repeatedly in my pocket.


    I took it out and saw the message from Benjamin. It suddenly hit me-I was still his part-time trantor andnguage teacher, Selena.


    I cautiously nced at Benjamin and quickly put my phone away.


    Standing up, I said, "I''ll go back now. You can continue with your work."


    Benjamin nodded and pressed the inte. "Have James bring the car over to take Hayley home."


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, then strode out of the office.


    As soon as I stepped outside. I quickly messaged Benjamin: ¡°ss will start half an hourte today. I''ll contact youter.¡±


    Benjamin responded with a quick "OK."


    When I returned to Southwell''s Residence, the first thing I did was shut the door to my room and then open myptop.


    During this time, Benjamin had learned some basic vocabry in the Mornantnguage, and his learning efficiency was impressive-he could grasp most concepts with just a little guidance from me.


    The hour-long lesson flew by, and just as I was about to log off, I received a message from Benjamin: ¡°I got an email from Mornant that needs your help with trantion."


    I typed back quickly: "Send it to my email."


    A minuteter, Benjamin forwarded the email to my inbox. I logged in, quickly skimmed through it, and then ryed the main points to him.


    ¡°Mornant''s side said that the first phase of the project went well. They n to send representatives to Astoria next week to discuss the tasks for the second phase and develop a corresponding n."


    I texted Benjamin and then waited for his reply. When he didn''t text back right away, I wasn''t worried. I stretched and went downstairs for some milk.


    As I walked out of the kitchen, I bumped into Christopher returning home. He appeared somewhat tired and worn out; normally, he was quite busy and rarely came home, but it was clear he had been returning more often these past few days.


    Chapter 127 Waiting for Your


    "It''ste, and you''re still awake?" Christopher greeted m


    1 responded. ¡°I was a bit thirsty, so I came down for son


    Christopher didn''t say anything else and headed upstal


    As I watched him leave, I recalled the sheet music I had


    I checked my pocket and confirmed that the A4 sheets and took a look at Benjamin''s reply.


    764


    Chapter 127 Waiting for You


    ¡°It''ste, and you''re still awake?¡± Christopher greeted me first.


    I responded, "I was a bit thirsty, so I came down for some milk."


    Christopher didn''t say anything else and headed upstats.


    As I watched him leave, 1 recalled the sheet music I had found carlier.


    Finished


    I checked my pocket and confirmed that the A4 sheets were still safely tucked inside. Then, I went upstairs


    and took a look at Benjamin''s reply.


    764


    15:44 Fri Jan 3

 Eternal Claim 128

    Chapter 128 Observing Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    43.82%


    Finished


    Benjamin said, "Just send me the specific time. Also, I''ll need you to act as a trantor that day. If there are no issues, then it''s settled."


    I nced at the date, and it happened to be Saturday, I agreed.


    After all, it would be foolish to pass up an opportunity to make money. I replied with a quick "Okay" and then closed myptop.


    1 pulled out Christopher''s sheet music. I had revised the first section of the piece while in the car, and now I took my pen and made further adjustments.


    The next day, I reluctantly dragged myself out of bed after procrastinating for half the morning. I had stayed upte revising the piece, but I was pleased to have not onlypleted the arrangement but also added lyrics, transforming it into a fully new song.


    I could feel Hera stirring restlessly within me, and sure enough, as soon as I got downstairs. I spotted Irving waiting in the lobby.


    Good morning, Hayley!" He greeted me with a smile.


    Since Irving confessed to mest time, I had been avoiding him. If it weren''t for George instructing the five of them to take turns driving me to school, I really wouldn''t want to interact with him at all.


    ¡°Morning!¡± I replied, my tone neutral, but Irving seemed unfazed. He cheerfully moved a chair for me and said, "Come have breakfast!"


    I sat down, quickly finished my meal, then grabbed my backpack and headed for the door, with Irving hurriedly following behind.


    Along the way, neither of us spoke. I focused on solving a math Olympiad problem while Irving seemed to want to start a conversation several times, but I wasn''t inclined to respond..


    After a while, he pressed his lips together and finally said. "Hayley!"


    He paused for a moment before continuing, Tm sorry for being so abruptst time."


    I looked up and offered a polite, distant smile. ¡°It''s all in the past; it''s fine.¡±


    Irving continued, ¡°I''m sorry, Hayley. I didn''t realize my feelings for you would make you ufortable. I know that you want to follow our werewolf traditions and find your destined mate, or perhaps you simply don''t like me. Either way, that''s fine. Can we just go back to how things were before? Let''s pretend that moment never happened, okay?"


    I was relieved to hear him say that, but his attitude towards me also indirectly confirmed what Benjamin had reminded me before, that Irving''s interest in me might not be as sincere as it seemed.


    Regardless of his intentions, he was just a high-ranking beta, and he couldn''t harm a true alpha like me.


    I would pretend not to know anything and quietly observe him.


    82%


    Chapter 128.Observing Him


    Finished


    Then. I added. ¡°Thepany and the pack are probably very busy right now. If you are busy helping Benjamin with things on weekdays, you don''t have to drive me to school"


    Irving cut me off, "You forget, this is Grandpa''s order. No matter how busy we are, my brothers and I have to make sulT YOU school safely."


    get to


    The mention of George Southwell made me swallow all my previous objections. It didn''t matter because it was George Southwell''s wish. There was no point in arguing further.


    I got out of the car and made my way into the school.


    Just then, someone tapped me on the shoulder from behind, and I turned to see who it was.


    Lillian and Trista appeared on either side of me. "What are you thinking about? You seem a bit distracted," Lillian asked curiously. I smiled and replied, ¡°I was just pondering the solution to the question problem we were assigned yesterday. Thanks to your reminder, I think I''ve figured it out."


    Lillian dramatically pped her forehead, eximing. Is this what all you top students do? Walking around lost in thought about schoolwork?¡±


    Trista sighed and said, ¡°There''s a reason why they are top students.


    I put my hands on their shoulders andughed, ¡°Haha, I''m just teasing you! It''s not about the problem, I''m just trying to motivate you."


    Trista and Lillian exchanged nces before yfully pouncing on me. The three of us joked andughed as we made our way toward the academic building.


    "By the way, Hayley! There''s something I need to tell you, Trista suddenly said, pulling me aside.


    Then she lowered her voice and said, ¡°I saw that a well-known Hollywoodpany, Phoenix. Entertainment, is casting actors in arge sci-fi movie. I signed up for fun, and they contacted me toe in for an audition this afternoon. I was originally going to ask Lillian to go with me, but she has something going on at home. Want toe with me instead?"


    Trista gazed at me with anticipation. Since I was already familiar with the material for our calculus ss that afternoon, I replied, "Sure! I''ll ask the teacher for a leave so I can go with you."


    Trista''s face lit up with joy. "Awesome! It''s settled then!"


    After lunch, Trista pulled me out of school, and we headed to Phoenix Entertainment.


    The name sounded familiar, but it wasn''t until we arrived at thepany''s entrance that it clicked.


    Isn''t this Christopher''s agency?!


    764

 Eternal Claim 129

    Chapter 129 How Did It Go?


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    Lost in thought, Trista quickly grabbed my arm. ¡°Hayley, hurry up! The audition starts in 20 minutes, and we can''t bete."


    As she spoke, we both stepped into the elevator, where man wearing a baseball cap instinctively lowered his hat when he


    1. us.


    I found the person in front of me somewhat familiar but couldn''t ce them until we exited the elevator. As soon as Trista spotted a poster in the hallway, it hit me-the person in the elevator was probably the rising star, Joseph Lloyd.


    "Excuse me, where''s the audition for the Mars Colonization cast? Trista asked a staff member, who pointed to the right. Just follow the hallway all the way to the end. It''s thest room."


    Trista thanked the staff member and then pulled me along.


    The audition line was long, and Trista grabbed her number-somewhere in the 50s-indicating we''d likely have to wait two or three hours.


    If I had known it would take this long, we should haveeter."


    I tried tofort her. "It''s fine. We have plenty of time for you to go over the script and get ready."


    Trista looked at the new script in her hands. ¡°Let''s go over there. You can help me practice my lines." We made our way to a quieter rooftop area, where Trista focused intently on the script.


    Christophe


    POV:


    I put down the script for Mars Colonization, sank onto the couch, and started ying a game when my manager suddenly startedining.


    With a worried look, he said, "Christopher, look at how much your stats have dropped. You''ve fallen out the top five on both the poprity and activity rankings. You used to be in the top three, and now your song search index is over 20!"


    of


    I replied calmly. ¡°Caesar, this is perfectly normal. The entertainment industry moves quickly, and we have to ept that, don''t you think so?"


    Caesar was furious. ¡°What do you know? The most important thing for a star is itsmercial value. Your fan base is still pretty solid now, but it''s clearly shrinking. Look at all the new celebrities in thepany who are starting to make a name for themselves. If you don''t work harder, you''ll probably be a nobody in two years or less."


    As Caesar paced back and forth, he said, ¡°I asked you to write a new song. Have you made any progress?"


    I casually replied, "Don''t worry, I''m working on it. Just stop rushing me; if you keep pushing. I might just lose my inspiration."


    82%


    Chapter 129 How Did It Go?


    Finished


    Siete and have him write a few new songs for you right away. You also need to engage with your fans more online to strengthen your fan base.¡±


    I stayed silent, lost in my game. Once Caesar stepped out with his phone, I finally put mine down, my earlier indifference fading away.


    1 logged into my Twitter ount and browsed through my fans''ments. After writing something, I hesitated for a long time before ultimately deciding not to post it, saving it to my drafts instead.


    "Never mind, just forget it," I sighed, getting up to leave


    As I walked out, thepany staff greeted me respectfully, ¡°Christopher.¡±


    I merely nodded slightly, walking past them with a neutral expression. Just then, I caught a glimpse of Hayley standing on the balcony.


    Next to her was a taller beta girl, which suggested that this Omega was more popr than I had thought- beta girls were willing to befriend her. It was probably due to her recent victories in the tennis tournament and the Math Olympiad.


    I didn''t approach her right away; instead, I quietly observed her.


    ¡°Hayley, I find this line a bit awkward. It''s so hard to say the girl next to herined. Hayley nced over and suggested, ¡°Try breaking it down into smaller parts, and it might be easier to memorize"


    The girl followed her advice and recited the line again, and sure enough, it sounded much better and less awkward than before.


    It seemed that Hayley was quite a clever Omega.


    Noticing they had stopped talking, I approached and greeted them.


    "What are you doing here?" I blurted out, catching them off guard.


    Hayley looked surprised but showed no real joy at my arrival, while the girl next to her lit up with excitement. "Y-You... Christopher!"


    "Hi, I''m Trista Wright, Hayley''s friend," she said, her tone brimming with enthusiasm.


    I was used to being recognized, so I smiled and replied. "Nice to meet you!"


    But Trista could hardly contain her excitement. ¡°Oh my gosh, I can''t believe I''m seeing Christopher! Um..... ¡°She started pulling out her phone, asking. ¡°Can I take a selfie with you?"


    I nodded. ¡°Sure."


    Trista was so excited that she could hardly contain herself as she leaned in, holding her phone up to snap a few pictures of us.


    Once she was done, I noticed that she immediately posted the photos online.


    Hayley then turned to me and said, "I came to apany my friend for th


    I asked. "How did it go?"


    audition."


    Chapter 129 How Did It Go?


    Hayley replied gently, "It hasn''t started yet. I think we''ll have to wait a little longer."


    Finished


    As we were talking, my agent Caesar came running over His face lit up with joy, "Christopher, what are you doing here?"


    While speaking, he nced at Hayley and Trista, nodding with a smile to greet them.


    I turned to Hayley and said, ¡°I''ve got to go. Something me up. You two carry on."


    Then, I followed Caesar as we turned to leave.


    "What''s so urgent that you''re in such a hurry?" I asked, looking at Caesar, who appeared anxious.


    764

 Eternal Claim 130

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 130 I Know Them


    Christopher''s POV:


    Caesar had an excited look on his face. I just got in touch with Siete. Do you know what he said?"


    Finished


    I raised an eyebrow, but before I could ask, Caesar eagerly continued, "Siete said he''s negotiating with a newposer for you. Do you know who it is? It''s Harmony! The one who was so popr, Harmony!"


    I had no interest at all, but when I heard that, I couldn''t help but feel a bit surprised. "Harmony? The one who has dominated the music charts for years with just three songs? The same one who, even after stepping back from the spotlight, has consistently ranked in the top three trending topics? I must be hearing things!¡±


    Seeing my reaction, Caesar nodded with satisfaction. ¡°You heard correctly! That''s right! Siete mentioned that he has a personal connection with Harmony, and they can reach an agreement, Harmony will write andpose the lead track for your new album. Just imagine¨Cthe buzz around Harmony alone will elevate your new release to a whole new level!"


    "Didn''t Harmony retire from the industry? Is he really thinking about making aeback?" I asked, feeling confused..


    Im not sure about that either," Caesar replied. ¡°But Siete said there''s a good chance they can persuade Harmony, so he must have his reasons.


    "Don''t worry! Siete is optimistic about the possibility. Let''s wait and see. I believe we''ll get a good result.¡± Caesar said confidently.


    Without a clear answer, my hopes quickly faded. Harmony was such a mystery; after all these years of media scrutiny, no one managed to uncover anything about him. How could he consider aeback just


    for me?


    I was not the alpha of the Midnight Pack, and I couldn''t offer him any power or benefits.


    It was simply impossible.


    I feltpletely devoid of hope as I followed Caesar into the elevator.


    "By the way, do you know those two girls we just saw?" Caesar asked. I nodded. "Yeah, I know them." Caesar began to discuss, ¡°They both have potential, especially the taller Omega. Her figure is perfect for the entertainment industry, but her face is a bit unfortunate. If she got some work done, she might have a shot at getting into the circle. But being an Omega, she likely won''t be given much importance. She mightnd a few minor roles, though."


    I knew Caesar was talking about Hayley, so I responded without hesitation, ¡°That''s Hayley, the one I mentioned to you before." I was starting to appreciate Hayley, who seemed to be almost a jack-of-all-


    trades.


    Caesar immediately fell silent. "I shouldn''t have brought it up.¡±


    Hayley''s POV:


    Chapter 130 Know Them


    I didn''t spend much time thinking about my brief encounter with Christopher.


    Soon, it was Tista''s turn for her interview.


    Finished


    I waited in the hallway, and after about half an hour, Trsta finally came out. "How did it go?" I asked. concerned, but she just shook her head. Im not sure ver. The director said to go home and wait for a call"


    Iforted her, saving. ¡°That''s alright. Let''s go back for now.


    Just as we returned to school, Trista received a call from the production team, and she was over the moon. "Oh my gosh, Hayley! I got the role! The director wants me to start next week. It''s a supporting character, but he mentioned it''s still an important part, and I''ll be ilming for a month!"


    Trista excitedly shared the news, and I was genuinely happy for her. ¡°Congrattions! You get to do what you love.


    Trista beamed with joy. "To celebrate this big moment, I''ll throw a party at my ce tonight!"


    Not wanting to rain on her parade and with no other ns for the evening. I agreed. ¡°Let''s invite Lillian and Christine. The four of us can go together."


    Trista agreed and grabbed her phone to call Lillian, while I sent a message to Christine.


    After confirming with Christine, I called George. ¡°Grandpa Southwell, I''m going to a friend''s party tonight. so I''ll be back a bitte."


    Grandpa Southwell replied with concern, "Okay! Send me your location, and I''ll have the driverter."


    I gave him the address before ending the call.


    By eight that evening, the four of us were enjoying ourselves at Trista''s party in her family''s club.


    you up


    In the middle of the party, I stepped into the restroom to touch up my makeup in front of the mirror, concealing my true self.


    Suddenly, I heard a ¡°thud¡± as a lipstick fell at my feet.


    I instinctively looked down and picked it up, only to see a beautifully dressed woman politely saying,


    Thank you,¡± as she took it from my hand.


    I didn''t think much of it and returned to the mirror to adjust my makeup and outfit. Just as I was about to leave, I overheard the woman on the phone, sweetly calling out, "Ben."


    For some reason, upon hearing the name ¡°Ben, Hayley instinctively thought of Benjamin.


    But then she reconsidered, and it didn''t seem likely. Benjamin was an alpha, and most people ranked below him would respectfully refer to him as ¡°alpha.¡± So she shrugged it off and stepped outside.


    Trista''s family club was quiterge, with winding hallways, and since each room looked simr. I found myself momentarily lost, unable to locate the party room.


    After wandering around the hallway, just as I was about to call Trista, I caught a glimpse of a familiar figure.


    Chapter 1301 Know Them


    Benjamin was dumbfounded.


    764

 Eternal Claim 131

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 131 Too Concerned


    Hayley''s POV:


    I called out, but Benjamin didn''t seem to hear me.


    #Finished


    Hera was already buzzing with excitement inside me, confirming that he was indeed Benjamin.


    Then, I noticed the woman from the restroom had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She leaned in and gave Benjamin a gentle kiss on the check before linking her arm with his and leading him into the private


    room.


    "Hey! Hayley! Let me out! I want to tear that woman of Benjamin!" Hera seethed with rage, her. possessiveness ring up..


    "He''s ours! He can only be ours!"


    I tried to rein her in, though I felt just as troubled inside.


    Logic told me I should turn around and walk away, but found myself unable to control my feet as I moved closer.


    Excuse me, miss, how can I help you?" a waiter asked. I waved him away until he left, then approached the door of the private room, leaning against the wall to peek through the crack.


    Inside, Benjamin was seated closely next to the elegant woman, and their rtionship appeared quite intimate. Throughout the conversation, her arm was wrapped around his, and Benjamin showed no sign of wanting to pull away.


    Hera wasn''t joking. I could feel her genuine urge to rush in and tear that woman apart!


    I struggled to keep her under control.


    Just then, I felt a force behind me, and I was suddenly pushed forward as the


    door to the private room swung open. I fell to the ground, drawing the attention of everyone inside.


    "Oh, there''s a woman whoes right to our door?" A male voice suddenly sounded in the private room, catching me off guard.


    At that moment, I wished I could disappear. I quickly lowered my head, pretending to see nothing.


    "This beautifuldy must have wandered into the wrong room," the fan continued, approaching me with a confident stride.


    Seeing that there was no escaping, I slowly raised my head. The man


    immediately stopped in his tracks when he saw my face. His throat tightened, and


    his tone shifted sharply. "Who the hell are you? Get out of herel


    The transformation in his attitude was stark, aplete reversal of his carlier attitude.


    I didn''t have time to exin. I quickly scrambled to my feet, too embarrassed to look in Benjamin''s direction.


    As an alpha, it was my first time feeling so awkward and embarrassed!


    Chapter 131 Too Concerned


    All because of Benjamin.


    I couldn''t help but wonder if I was too concerned about him.


    Was this the power of the Moon Goddess''s influence?


    I was still trying to avoid Benjamin''s gaze when he suddenly asked, "What brings you here?"


    I didn''t look up to let him see my face, puzzled about how he recognized me so quickly.


    Finished


    Realizing he had figured it out, I turned my head and forced a smile. "What a coincidence! You''re here too?"


    Meanwhile, the man beside him couldn''t help asking Benjamin, "Alpha, do you know her?"


    Benjamin didn''t respond, but his eyes assessed me closely. It was the woman beside him who broke the silence, her toneced with contempt. "This little Omega? I just saw her in the restroom. She helped me pick up my lipstick. So, Ben, do you know her?"


    Benjamin looked at me with a slight smirk as he slowly said, "She''s Ms. Carson, a major shareholder of the Southwell Group." He didn''t mention my connection to the Shadow Pack, but his introduction as a major shareholder certainly elevated my status in the eyes of the woman beside him.


    "This is Roger Reese, and thisdy is his sister, Winona Reese."


    After the introductions, he turned to me and added, "I think Ms. Carson is here for work-rted matters. Now that Mr. Reese from the Reese Group is also present, why don''t we finalize the details of our coboration together?"


    Benjamin''s words were clear; he was here for business. Was he subtly suggesting that I shouldn''t misinterpret the situation?


    Upon learning that I was a major stakeholder in the Southwell Group, Roger quickly adjusted his earlier disdain. "Ah, so you''re Ms. Carson. Your entrance is certainly quite unique."


    My cheeks flushed, and I wanted to exin but couldn''t find the words. So, I decided to go along with Benjamin''s suggestion: "Now that I''m here too, let''s finalize the details of our coboration, Mr. Reese."


    However, the woman sitting next to Benjamin clearly wasn''t pleased. "Ben, you said today was just for us to


    out and sing. We''re here to have fun. Can we please not talk about work?" She still referred to Benjamin by his nickname, and seeing how unbothered he was by it, I realized their rtionship was more intimate than I''d thought.


    A wave of difort washed over me.


    Roger chuckled and said, "Exactly! Alpha, it''s a rare asion to have some fun, so let''s skip the work talk. Ms. Carson is here, so let''s enjoy a few drinks and make sure we have a good time tonight!"


    Benjamin smiled. "I believe you might not be aware that thergest shareholder of Southwell Group is Ms. Carson. At this point, her words carry more weight than mine. Ms. Carson has personally arrived. It wouldn''t be right for me to let personal matters take precedence under the guise of work."


    Roger chuckled and turned to me. "Ms. Carson, we all have such busy work schedules, We finally have a chance to rx. Why not take a seat and enjoy a drink first? We can discuss the partnership between our


    Chapter 131 Too Concerned


    I was about to speak, but Roger didn''t give me a chance He bottles of wine.


    I nced at Benjamin, who shot me a meaningful look in intention and turned to Roger, ready to respond.


    764


    Finished


    I was about to speak, but Roger didn''t give me a chance He quickly called a


    server and ordered several bottles of wine.


    I nced at Benjamin, who shot me a meaningful look. In that instant, I suddenly


    understood his intention and turned to Roger, ready to respond.


    764

 Eternal Claim 132

    Chapter 132 You''ve Always Held a Special ce in My Heart.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "Mr. Reese! We should finalize the contract first, then we can drink to our hearts'' content, don''t you think?"


    Roger, clearly frustrated by my repeated focus on the coboration and contract, finally expressed his. exasperation. "Ms. Carson, are you suggesting that our primary focus should be an signing this contract, after which we can enjoy more casual activities like singing and drinking?"


    I nodded. "Of course! Only after we sign the contract can we officially begin our coboration, right? Until it''s down in ck and white, I won''t be at ease.


    Roger cut me off, "Alright, Ms. Carson! Bring out the contract. We''ve already discussed most of the details with yourpany, and I''ve looked it over-no issues. Let''s sign it right now."


    I hadn''t expected him to be so straightforward. 1 quickly looked at Benjamin, then reached into my briefcase and pulled out the contract, handing it over promptly. "Mr. Reese, here you go."


    Roger flipped straight to thest page and signed his name with a flourish. "There, now you''re satisfied. right, Ms. Carson?"


    Ismiled, pleased. "Yes, Mr. Reese! I''ll drink to that." Saying this, I picked up my ss, clinked it lightly with Roger''s, and downed the contents in one go.


    Roger broke into a heartyugh. "Ms. Carson, you truly are a remarkable woman. I''m impressed!"


    As he spoke, he also downed his ss. Then he turned to Benjamin. "Alpha, Ms. Carson here is truly extraordinary. I held off on signing for so long, couldn''t bring myself to do it, but after a few words from Ms. Carson, here I am, signing without hesitation. It seems Ms. Carson is no ordinary person indeed."


    Benjamin responded politely, "Mr. Reese, I believe you''re giving Ms. Carson too much credit. As a key member of the Southwell Group, she''s simply dedicated to ensuring a sessful coboration. It''s her professionalism, not any personal charm, that led to this decisive moment."


    Roger chuckled, "Alpha! I''m really doing this for my sister. My sister''s feelings for you are as clear as day, so obvious that even I, as her brother, can''t stand watching anymore."


    Winona blushed with embarrassment. "Roger, stop that!"


    Roger quickly stopped himself. "Alright, I''ll drop it! Your business is your own."


    Winona then turned to Benjamin, her cheeks now a deep shade of red, though her big, watery eyes stayed fixed on Benjamin''s profile. "Ben, please don''t pay any attention to my brother. You''ve always held a special ce in my heart."


    Benjamin seemed oblivious to the depth of her emotion, responding with a characteristically yful tease. ¡°Special? Ms. Reese, are you implying I''ve be too special? That I''ve, shall we say, expanded my sphere of influence?"


    His tone had a hint of teasing in it, which helped to break the tension. Winona couldn''t help butugh, ¡°Ben, if that''s how you want to interpret it, then so be it


    Watching the lighthearted exchange between Benjamin and her, I started to feel incredibly out of ce.


    Chapter 132 You''ve Always Held a Special ce in My Heart


    To make matters worse, Hera was also bing very agitated. #Finished


    Just then. Trista called me. I seized the opportunity to excuse myself. "Alpha, I have something I need to take care of, so I should probably get going"


    No sooner had I said this than Roger interrupted, "Ms. Carson, you can''t be serious! You''ve only just sat down, and now you want to leave? Are you really just here to sign the contract, nning to turn your back on us as soon as the ink''s dry?"


    I hurried to exin. "Mr. Reese, you misunderstand. That''s not what I meant.


    But Roger cut me off again. "If that''s not what you mea, then stay. Ms. Carson. No need to rush off. Let''s sit down and have a few more drinks."


    With no other options. I looked to Benjamin for help, but he simply gave me a sly smile, saying nothing.


    Resigned, I texted Trista to exin my situation, and before long, she arrived in a hurry with Lillian and Christine in tow.


    As the door to the private room swung open, Trista immediately looked over at me. "Hayley, are your alright?"


    Roger''s eyes lit up at the sight of the trio of beautiful women who had just appeared. A broad grin spread across his face as he turned to me. "Ms. Carson, are these lovelydies your friends?"


    Trista strode over to me without hesitation and took hold of my arm. "Hayley, let''s go back."


    Relieved, I was just about to leave when Roger stopped me.


    764


    R

 Eternal Claim 133

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mater


    Chapter 133 Not Much of a Chance.


    Roger''s POV:


    Finished


    *Ladies, since you''re already here, there''s no need for you girls to sit off by yourselves. How about webine our rooms? It''ll be livelier for everyone."


    Just as I finished speaking, one of the women gave me a cold look. "Who wants to sit with you?"


    It was the first time anyone had rejected me, and strangely, I found her attitude somewhat appealing. Plus, she was also a beta, like me. ¡°Come on. We''re all out here to have a good time. No need to be so harsh. We''ve at least met each other- how about we exchange WhatsApp?"


    To my surprise, she took offense, assuming I was flirting with her. She shot back angrily. "Who wants to add you on WhatsApp? Hayley, let''s go."


    I tried to stop them, but Benjamin stepped in. "Mr. Reese, why don''t we have a drink together?"


    When Benjamin speaks, I can''t ignore him. So I grabbed my ss and drank with him. Once Hayley and her friends left, it was just the three of us left in the spacious private room.


    I knew my sister, Winona, had nned to use tonight to get closer to Benjamin.


    However, the encounter with Hayley had clearly chilled Benjamin''s attitude towards Winona even further. He was already distant, but now an icy wall seemed to have risen between them. Winona, catching my eye. silently pleaded for me to help.


    I knew what she wanted-one of the reasons I''d dyed signing the contract with Benjamin was to create an opportunity for my sister.


    But who would have thought that with just a few words, Hayley would rush us into signing the contract? Now, I couldn''t figure out what Benjamin was thinking, so I could only test the waters. "Alpha, while we''ve managed to seal the deal tonight, we haven''t really had much to drink. How about we move to another ce and let Yueyue keep youpany for a few more rounds?"


    Benjamin stood up. "Mr. Reese, I really can''t tonight as I have some personal matters to attend to. Let''s arrange to meet another time with you and Ms. Reese."


    When Alpha Benjamin put it like that, I understood that he wasn''t interested in


    my


    sister!


    Now that I knew the oue, I didn''t want to push it. After all, bing the Luna of the Midnight Pack''s alpha is no small feat; it''s not something anyone can just im.


    My sister isn''t his destined mate, so she doesn''t really have a chance. I shrugged


    it off and said, "That''s alright, Alpha. We have plenty of time to get together in the future."


    Winona stamped her foot in frustration. "Ben, can''t you stay with me a little longer?"


    Benjamin gently pulled his hand back


    Reese, I have other matters to handle. I''ll have to excuse


    With that. Benjamin turned and strode out, leaving my sister and me staring at each other.


    I gave her a hint. "Haven''t you noticed that ever since Ms. Carson came in, his eyes haven''t left her?"


    Chapter 133 Not Much of a Chance


    #Finished


    Winona tly rejected this. "Roger, you must be mistaken! That woman is so in-looking, and she''s just an Omega. There''s no way Ben would be interested in ber. Don''t sully Benjamin''s name by associating him with someone like her."


    Hearing her say this. I decided to keep my thoughts to myself. From a man''s perspective, I could tell there was something different in the way Benjamin looked at Hayley.


    But if my sister heard me say that, she''d be upset for sure, so I left it alone and gently advised her, "From what I can see, Benjamin doesn''t seem particrly interested in you. Maybe you should consider someone else?"


    Winona shook her head, determined. "No, I truly believe that Ben is my mate. I want to be his Luna, and I''m going to make it happen. Roger, no matter what, you have to help me bring us together."


    I could see that my sister hadpletely fallen for him As her brother, I had no choice but to make an effort and help her.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After Trista sessfully pulled me out of the room, Ipletely lost the mood for singing. My mind kept reying the image of Benjamin and Winona together, and I couldn''t shake it off.


    By the time the four of us finished our karaoke session, it was already close to midnight.


    As we left Trista''s club, she quickly turned to Christine Christine, how are you and Hayley getting home?"


    Christine nced at her phone. "My family''s driver will be here soon. You guys go on ahead,"


    Trista then looked over at me. "And you, Hayley?"


    Just as I was about to respond, a car horn sounded unexpectedly. I turned around quickly.


    There, parked by the roadside, was Benjamin''s car. I turned back to Trista and the others. "My ride''s here. I''ll head off first."


    Waving goodbye to the three of them, I got into the car and we drove away.


    In the car, neither Benjamin nor I spoke, and the atmosphere turned oddly tense.


    After the situation with Winona, Hera''s possessiveness ever him had,grown even stronger. She was restless. inside me, urging me to get closer to him.


    I tried to hold her back, pressing my lips together before finally breaking the silence. "Were you waiting for


    me?"

 Eternal Claim 134

    Chapter 134 I''ve Been Waiting for You


    Hayley''s POV:


    ×Ï.82%,


    Finished


    Benjamin gripped the steering wheel, responding casually. "No, I just finished up myself." It was obvious he was lying, and I saw right through it.


    With his heightened alpha senses, I could tell he''d bect sitting there, waiting for me for quite some time.


    A small surge of happiness and warmth filled my heart


    But remembering Winona, I couldn''t help but ask, "You seem to have a good rtionship with Ms. Reese. Did you two know each other before?"


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow slightly and nced at mean the rearview mirror, Suddenly feeling a bit guilty. I added, "Don''t get the wrong idea. I was just curious. You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to."


    L


    He looked back at the road and replied, "She was my junior in college. We''ve known each other since then." "Oh, I murmured softly, the realization hitting me a momentter with an unexpected pang of jealousy. "Thank you for tonight, Benjamin said, unexpectedly generous with his praise. "If it hadn''t been for Roger wouldn''t have signed the contract so quickly. I didn''t realize you could be so sharp in a pinch.


    I felt a bit embarrassed. I was just going along with what you were saying. I never expected it would actually help close the deal."


    "I knew Roger was dying signing because he was trying to match me up with his sister. I didn''t want to address it directly, but thanks to you stepping in, things became much simpler."


    Benjamin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Either way, you made a difference this time. I owe you one. If you need anything in the future, just let me know."


    1 smiled and replied, "Alright. As the car sped along, I looked out the window at the city lights shing by. feeling a sudden lightness in my heart.


    When I got home, I removed my makeup, took a shower, and came out of the bathroom with my hair still damp. As I was toweling it dry, I heard a soft ping from myputer. I walked over, still drying my hair. and the screen lit up.


    It was a message from Benjamin. "Ms. Selena, tomorrow the representatives from Mornan will be arriving at Midnight Pack. I''ll send an assistant to go with you, but could you meet them at the airport?"


    I quickly sat down, my fingers flying across the keyboard as I typed back an "OK" emoji.


    After drying my hairpletely, I finally went to bed. The next morning. I was up bright and early.


    Before heading out, I dressed in my usual old clothes, looking as in and unassuming as ever. I said a quick goodbye to George and left.


    I took a cab to a public restroom, where I changed into a more polished outfit before heading to the airport.


    At the airport, I spotted Benjamin''s beta, Tyrone, who walked over as soon as he saw me. "Ms. Selena,


    Ve Been Waiting for You


    1 greet him politely. "How long until the representatives arrive?"


    Tyrone checked the time. "About half an hour, give or take."


    I nodded. "Let''s head inside so we''re not keeping them waiting."


    The two of us waited by the exit, but it was over two hours before the ne finallynded.


    2K 82%


    Finished


    Holding a sign with the representative''s name, Tyrone waved it in the air. After a moment, a dark-haired woman approached us. "Are you waiting for me?"


    I smiled and extended a hand politely. ¡°Hello, Ms. Amy We''ve been looking forward to meeting you." Amy shook my hand briefly. "My team is stilling through the gate. We can go on ahead."


    I nodded and walked with her towards the exit. Along the way, she asked curiously, "Why didn''t Mr. Benjamine himself?"


    I exined politely, "Mr. Benjamin had some work to take care of but will join uster. For now, I''ll take you to your hotel."


    Amyughed warmly. "Please let him know to bring the wine he mentionedst time when hees. I''ve been looking forward to it!"


    I had no idea what wine she was referring to, but I nodded. "Of course, Ms. Amy.


    I''ll pass the message along to Mr. Benjamin exactly as you said."


    I escorted Amy to her hotel, while Tyrone handled the rest of her team''s arrival. After arranging her check- in, I was about to leave when Amy stopped me. "Don''t forget to ask the front desk for two room keys," she said.


    Not sure why, but following her instructions, I requested an extra room key from the front desk. After escorting Amy to her room, I took the elevator down and sent Benjamin a message, passing along Amy''s exact words.


    Instead of leaving the hotel, I went to the cafe in the lobby for a coffee. About two hourster, Benjamin arrived.


    "Mr. Benjamin!" I greeted him with a respectful nod.


    He nodded slightly in return. "Has Ms. Amye down yet?"


    "We agreed to meet her at six, so she should being down soon," I replied.


    Benjamin nced at his watch. "Alright, let''s head over


    The two o us walked towards the restaurant, with me following a few steps behind him. Suddenly, Benjamin stopped in his tracks...


    764

 Eternal Claim 135

    Chapter 135 What Are You Doing Here?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Benjamin handed me the car key and instructed, "By the way, go grab the bottle of wine Amy requested. It''s in my passenger seat."


    I took the key, headed to the parking lot, found the wine, and made my way back


    By the time I returned, Amy hade down and was chatting with Benjamin.


    They seemed to be having a pleasant conversation, and seeing them together stirred an odd feeling in my


    chest.


    I realized, to my surprise, that I was starting to feel a possessiveness towards Benjamin, almost as strong as Hera''s.


    Amy, here''s the wine you requested. I took a deep breath to settle my emotions and walked over to


    them.


    Amy nced at the bottle and said in fluent English, "Mr. Benjamin, you''re so generous.


    Iwas a little taken aback. So Amy speaks English too?


    Benjamin gave her a polite smile. "As long as Ms. Amy enjoys it, that''s what matters."


    I stood to the side, and Benjamin turned to me, saying, Have a seat."


    I shook my head. "No need, Mr. Benjamin. I''ll stand by here. Just let me know if you need anything.


    He gave me a curious look, then turned back to Amy. "Ms. Amy, I''m very grateful for your visit to Midnight Pack. I believe this coboration between us will be a great sess."


    But before he could finish, Amy interrupted him, ¡°Mr. Benjamin, I didn''t actually have toe here myself, but..."


    She cast him a meaningful look, her gaze carrying a hint of yful seduction. "There was a very tempting reason that made me look forward to this trip. As for the business discussion, I just arrived and haven''t adjusted to the time zone yet. Let''s save that forter. As the host, do you have any ns for a little rxation?"


    Benjamin, as serious as ever, asked, "Is there something specific you''d like to do, Ms. Amy?"


    Amy''s smile brightened. "I heard there''s a mountain nearby called Drakeshard Mountain, and there''s a hot spring resort there that''s supposed to be nice. How about we go for a soak tomorrow?"


    Standing off to the side, I couldn''t help but choke on my own breath at her boldness. Amy didn''t seem like she was here to discuss work; it looked more like she was trying to charm Benjamin.


    Though I had heard that wolves from different continents rarely make good mates, a rather petty thought crossed my mind...


    Benjamin responded, "If that''s what Ms. Amy would like. I''ll have my beta arrange


    it."


    Chapter 135 What Are You Doing Here?


    bring Ms. Selena along! She can help trante any work-rted matters if needed."


    Finished


    Thrown into the mix unexpectedly, I nced at Benjamin, unsure of his reaction. He showed no particr expression, leaving mepletely unable to guess his thoughts,


    I stole a nce at Amy. With her exotic beauty, it was hard to imagine any man could resist her allure. And while Benjamin was a powerful alpha, he was still a ma. Surely, if he found her attractive, that would be understandable.


    A strange bitterness settled in my chest as I looked at Amy, feeling an irrational twinge of annoyance. But I wasn''t yet aware of the shift happening in my own heart


    The next morning, I arrived at the hotel early to meet Amy. She was punctual, arriving with her assistant right on time. "Ms. Selena, thank you for waiting"


    I smiled. "Not at all; I just got here."


    Amy followed me to the car, and we set off to meet Benjamin. But when we got there, Benjamin wasn''t alone in his car. With him were Henry and Christopher


    An uneasy feeling washed over me, and I instinctively tried to avoid their gaze. Luckily, they were seated in the front and hadn''t looked back at me. They were chatting as we drove.


    Christopher mentioned that he''d been feeling restlesstely and had cleared his schedule for some rxation. He''d originally nned a getaway with Henry, but Benjamin had roped them into joining him for the hot springs instead.


    I hadn''t expected Benjamin to invite his two brothers along to host Amy.


    I was already a bit anxious about handling Benjamin alone in my role as "Selena,


    and now with Henry and Christopher here, I was even more cautious.


    Amy leaned over and whispered to me, "Ms. Selena, who are those two gentlemen?" I nced at Christopher and Henry in the front seats. "They''re members of the Southwells, Mr. Christopher and Mr. Henry."


    Amy raised her eyebrows with a slight smile. "So they''re Mr. Benjamin''s brothers?"


    I nodded. "Exactly."


    Hearing this, Amy''s smile grew wider. She leaned back in her seat, remarking. "I didn''t expect Mr. Benjamin''s brothers to be so interesting


    I wasn''t sure what she meant by that and didn''t dwell on it. The car continued toward Drakeshard Mountain.


    Drakeshard Mountain was located north of the city, about an hour''s drive from downtown. When we arrived, I got out first to introduce Amy to the area. Just then, Benjamin approached Henry and Christopher.


    Out of nowhere, Henry called out excitedly from behind me, "Hayley! What are you doing here?"


    Chapter 135 What Are You Doing Here?


    Did he recognize me?


    My whole body stiffened, and my mind went nk.

 Eternal Claim 136

    Chapter 136 You Are So Concerned About Hayley


    Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t turn around right away.


    The next second, I heard Christopher ask, "Who are you talking about?"


    Henry replied excitedly, "Look, it''s Hayley!"


    81%•þ


    Finished


    Christopher''s voice was certain as he replied, "You must be seeing things! That''s definitely not Hayley."


    Hearing Christopher''s words, I finally steadied myself, took a breath, and turned around, revealing apletely unfamiliar face.


    Henry stared at me in shock. "From the back, I really thought it was her. I didn''t expect it was just someone with a simr build."


    Christopher chuckled, "You''re obsessed, aren''t you? Why are you so concerned about Hayley?"


    Henry looked embarrassed, giving Christopher a yful p. "Come on, don''t tease me. It just looked like her for a second."


    Christopherughed and then followed Benjamin further inside.


    Since there were quite a few of us, we rented two separate private hot spring rooms. I apanied Amy. while Benjamin went with Henry and Christopher.


    Amy undressed, revealing an impable figure, and then slipped into the hot spring, sinking in with visible pleasure. She looked over at me and asked, ''Ms. Selena, aren''t you joining me?"


    I shook my head. If I got in, my makeup would probably start to smudge. "No, thank you, Ms. Amy. I''ll just keep youpany from here."


    Amy didn''t press me. She soaked in the spring, enjoying herself for a while before she spoke up. "Ms. Selena, would you mind telling me a little about your Mr. Benjamin?"


    I could sense that Amy had a strong interest in Benjamin, so I asked casually. "What would you like to know about him, Ms. Amy?"


    Amy opened her eyes and looked at me intently, her gaze sharp and bright. "Actually, I did a bit of research beforeing. It seems Mr. Benjamin doesn''t have a mate yet."


    "Ms. Amy, you seem quite interested in our Mr. Benjamin."


    Amy smiled, making no effort to hide her intentions. Ilo admire him a lot. But I don''t know him well, so I was hoping you could give me a little insight into his references."


    I offered her a polite smile. You tter me, Ms. Amy. I''m only an employee, so I wouldn''t dare to speak about my boss''s personal matters. If you don''t need anything else. I''ll step outside. I''ll be back once you''re done with the hot spring."


    With that, I started to leave, but Amy called me back. "Ms. Selena, you seem very reluctant to talk about Mr. Benjamin. But don''t you think it''s a shame to walk away without hearing my full offer?"


    Chapter 136 You Are So Concerned About Hayley


    I held myposure. "What else do you need, Ms. Amy


    #Finished


    Any looked me over from head to toe before finally speaking. "Name your price. Whatever you want, if it''s within my power, I can grant it¡ªand I''ll keep it a secret Your boss will never know about this


    conversation."


    1 kept my expression neutral. ¡°Ms. Amy, you''re being quite amusing. I think there''s nothing between us except for work matters. My apologies, Ms. Amy. I''ll be going now."


    Amy''s face turned stormy, and she shot me a re.


    I paid her no mind and, without a moment''s pause, walked right out.


    Once I was outside, 1 exhaled deeply, relieved to have shaken off Amy''s presence.


    I wandered away from the hot springs, grateful to find a small garden with a gazebo and a swing out front. I made my way over and sat on the swing.


    Sitting there, my mind was a tangled mess, filled with thoughts of Benjamin. I wondered if he might actually be interested in Amy-if he might even, despite not seeing her as a Luna, be tempted by her and... mate with her.


    Lrocked gently on the swing, my mind racing. Suddenly, out of nowhere, something slithered right towards me, and before I knew it, a scream tore from my throat. "Ahh!"


    When I got a good look, my face went pale. "Snake... it''s a snake...


    Most wolves-even Omegas-aren''t afraid of snakes. But I, an Alpha, was different. This was one of the few things I feared.


    Hera was in her dormant period. I


    The reason went back to my childhood, duringbat training. W was ambushed by a snake. That cold, slimy touch had repulsed me to my core.


    Even though I''d torn the snake in half at the time, the memory had left asting


    scar.


    Now, instinctively, I wanted to run, but my legs felt frozen in ce.


    "Don''te near me... don''te near me... help!" I took a few stumbling steps backward, and the snake reared its head towards me. I almost surrendered control to Hera, ready to let her quickly dodge out of the


    way.


    But that would reveal my true identity.


    "Help! Somebody, please!" I shouted as the snake slithered closer. Just as it was


    about to strike, something startled it, making it recoil in fear.


    I turned, and there stood a magnificent wolf with a powerful,manding presence.


    His eyes were sharp as steel, and with just his intense gaze, he scared the snake into retreating.


    "Are you alright?" The wolf shifted back into human form-it was Benjamin.


    He walked over, concern clear in his expression. Still shaken, I acted on pure instinct and threw myself into his arm5.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 137

    Chapter 137 Can''t Stop Thinking About Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    I clung tightly to his neck, my entire body trembling.


    #Finished


    Benjamin stayed quiet, letting me hold him. He gently batted my back to reassure me. "It''s alright now, Ms. Selena. I''ve scared it away."


    Only then did I slowly lift my head and look around. Sering no sign of the snake, I finally felt a weight lift off my chest.


    "It''s gone. You''re safe, Benjamin intimate our position was.


    id, looking directly into my eyes. It was only then that I realized how


    Standing this close to him, I could feel Hera''s excitement building within me.


    Realizing how inappropriate my actions were, I quickly stepped back, ignoring Hera''s protest, and apologized, feeling embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Mr. Benjamin, I overstepped."


    Benjamin withdrew his hand and looked at me with an unreadable expression. "I never would have guessed that Ms. Selena is so afraid of snakes! I didn''t know there were wolves who were afraid of them."


    I wasn''t sure how to respond, so I shifted the topic. "If there''s nothing else, Mr. Benjamin, I''ll head back to take care of Ms. Amy."


    Benjamin nodded. ''Go on, then. Look after Ms. Amy."


    Relieved, I walked back, but remembering the tense exchange I''d had with Amy earlier, I decided not to go inside. Instead, I sat at the bar near the hot spring entrance and ordered a drink.


    A little whileter, Amy and Benjamin came out together. Amy was beaming, looking entirely unbothered by our previous disagreement. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, today''s hot spring experience was wonderful. I''m very satisfied, especially with Ms. Selena; she was so attentive."


    Benjamin kept his expression neutral. "Ms. Amy, you''re too kind. I''ve arranged for a dinner featuring Midnight Pack''s signature dishes tonight. Shall we head over?"


    Amy smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Benjamin. That sounds lovely."


    With that, Amy walked ahead, and I stepped up to Benjamin and said, "Mr.


    Benjamin, I won''t be joining you for dinner tonight. I have some things to take care of, so I''ll head home."


    Benjamin looked at me but didn''t press for details. "Alright, go on."


    But as soon as I got into the car to head back, I couldn''t help but imagine Benjamin and Amy spending time alone together. Especially knowing that Amy was clearly interested in him... would something happen between them?


    The thought crept in, and I quickly shook my head, trying to push it away. "Hayley, what nonsense are your thinking?"


    I tried to force those thoughts out of my mind. When I got home, I changed, redid my makeup.


    to settle down.


    and tried


    Chapter 137 Can''t Stop Thinking About Benjar


    Finished


    Lying in bed, staring at the ceiling, I couldn''t stop recing the moment from earlier-when I''d thrown myself into Benjamin''s arms. His scent lingered in my memory, still fresh and intoxicating, not only for Hera but now, it seemed, for me as well.


    I turned over, but no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t shake the image of him holding me. What''s wrong with me? Why can''t I stop thinking about Benjamin?


    Is it because the Moon Goddess destined him as my mate? Am I bound to be drawn to him because of that? But what about him? How does he feel about me?


    My mind was flooded with questions, and I didn''t fall asleep until muchter. The next morning.


    I crawled out of bed, looking at my reflection with two dark circles under my eyes.


    I hurriedly applied some concealer to cover them up.


    When I went downstairs, the first thing I saw was Benjamin sitting on the couch, legs crossed, casually flipping through a file. The simple act of reading somehow radiated his natural alpha aura-powerful andmanding.


    "You''re up, Benjamin said, closing the file and ncing at his watch. "We have 15 minutes before we''rete. Let''s go.


    With that, he was already heading toward the door. I stood there, hesitating.


    Benjamin paused, frowning slightly as he looked back at me. "What''s wrong? Are youing or not?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 138

    Chapter 138 A Minor Role


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I quickly said, ¡°I just remembered I forgot something. How about you not driving me to school today? I can go on my own."


    But before I could finish my sentence, Benjamin was already walking toward me. His tall frame loomed. over mine, radiating thatmanding alpha presence making me feel even smaller inparison.


    "I''ll wait here." he said, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    A wave of unexpected emotions surged through me-alesire to speak, battling with the frantic pounding of my heart in Benjamin''s presence. Overwhelmed, I turned and fled up the stairs, seeking refuge from the intensity of the moment.


    With a sharp "click, I closed my bedroom door, pressing a hand to my racing heart. Inside, my emotions were already in turmoil, and once again, that urge to let Hera draw closer to him surged within me.


    When I came back downstairs, I avoided looking at Benjamin entirely, walking past him briskly, "Let''s go. I''m going to bete.


    Benjamin nced at me, a faint smile tugging at his lips. He followed me out without another word.


    Once we were in the car, I leaned back against the seat, pretending to nap. But I think my fluttering eyelids. must have given me away because Benjamin saw right through my act. He asked, deliberately, "Did you not sleep wellst night?"


    I opened my eyes instinctively, turning to look out the window to hide my face. "No, I slept. fine," I replied, trying to sound casual.


    Benjamin nced at me through the rearview mirror but didn''t press further.


    we arrived at the school, I didn''t even wait for the car toe to aplete stop before I opened the door and hurried out.


    Hera''s protests about neglecting Benjamin, our supposed destined mate, faded into background noise as I reached my ssroom. Determined to banish the confusing emotions swirling within me, I immersed myself in my studies.


    But after the second ss, a ssmate stopped me in the hallway. "Hayley, someone''s looking for you.".


    Surprised: I followed him, only to see Thomas standing casually by the corridor.


    "Alpha! Here I am," Thomas greeted me with a respectful smile,


    I let out a small sigh of relief and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Thomas grinned,ing closer. "Can''t Ie to see you for no reason?"


    gave him a look and asked, "Is there something you need?"


    Thomas nced around and suggested, "Alpha, why don''t we talk somewhere else?"


    Chapter 138 A Minor Rele


    Finished.


    Thomas spoke up. "Alpha, the annual France Cup International Racing Championship ising up. Do you want to go watch it in person?


    "Three years ago, you won that championship and set record that still hasn''t been broken. You made such a ssh internationally, then disappeared without a trace. There''s been no mention of you in the racing world since. This year, though, I hear a new generation of racers is making waves,


    "That''s why I came to see if you''d be interested in checking it out."


    "You''re saying the France Cup is starting soon? When? felt a spark of excitement.


    "It''s next week! Even though no one''s broken the record you set, there''s a new contender this year-some hotshot called Silverfang, one of the favorites to win. There are a few other up-anding racers with solid skills, too. It should be interesting. Thomas said, his excitement palpable.


    I pressed my lips together thoughtfully. Maybe a trip to France would give me some space from Benjamin, enough time to sort out the confusion in my mind.


    I could also think carefully about whether to reveal my true scent to Benjamin, to expose my identity, and choose him as my mate.


    "Alpha, do you want to go?" Thomas looked at me with hopeful eyes.


    I nodded. "Sure, I''ll go. Book me a ticket


    Overjoyed, Thomas transformed into his wolf form for a moment, bounding around excitedly before reverting and answering respectfully, "Alright, Alpha. I''ll take care of it right away."


    I looked down, already feeling more resolved. No matter what, I''d treat this trip to France as a chance to clear my head and enjoy the race.


    With newfound rity, I returned to ss feeling lighter and more focused. The previous tension seemed to melt away as I dove back into my studies.


    "Hayley, I need to go pick up a script from thepany this afternoon. Will youe with me?" Trista pleaded, tugging on my arm with an adorable, pitiful expression. I looked at her and suddenly remembered something. "Are you going to Phoenix Entertainment?"


    Trista nodded enthusiastically. "Exactly! I''ve signed with the production, and I start next month. It''s just a small role, but it''s my first acting job, so it''s really important


    I closed my textbook. "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    H


    me."


    The real reason I agreed to apany her, though, was because I had something of my own I needed to take care of there


    764

 Eternal Claim 139

    Chapter 139 Is That You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    After arriving at Phoenix Entertainment, I went upstairs with Trista.


    Finished


    While Trista was busy picking up her script, I slipped away and headed to Christopher''s office. The spacious office was empty, and after a moment''s thought, I decided to leave the revised song and lyrics I''d prepared under Christopher''sputer.


    Once everything was set, 1 left the office.


    Later that night, I sat in front of myputer, staring at the chat window with Benjamin. After hesitating for a moment, I finally sent the message I''d been meaning to write.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I''ll be traveling abroad for a few days, so I''ll have to pause my study of the Mornantnguage for now. I''ll reach out to you when I''m back."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    looked at Selena''s message on my screen, but before I could reply, there was a knock at the door.


    My assistant, Tyrone, stepped in and respectfully reported, "Alpha, here are your tickets for France in two days, along with passes for the international racingpetition."


    I nodded. "Leave them on the desk."


    Tyrone ced the tickets on my desk, then added, "Old Mr. Southwell knows


    you''re going to France and specifically asked you to visit an old friend of his while you''re there. Here''s the address he wanted me to give you."


    He handed me a sheet of paper with an address written in Francette.


    I hadn''t heard of Grandpa having any friends in France, but if it was his request, I''d make sure to fulfill it.


    "Well, let Grandpa know that I''ll take care of it,"


    "Alright, Alpha. I''ll take my leave now." Tyrone bowed and left the office.


    I turned back to the screen and typed a reply to Selena''s message.


    "Coincidentally, I have business to attend to as well. Let''s connect once you''re back."


    After sending the message, I picked up the tickets and passes, feeling their weight in my hand.


    I nced out at the night sky beyond the window, and a familiar image from the past drifted into my


    mind.


    Sara... when will I see you again on the international racing circuit?


    And that beta woman who raced alongside me that night... was it you?


    Chapter 130 is. That You?


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    Three dayster. Thomas and I boarded a flight to France. Just before departure, I stopped by the airport restroom to remove my disguise and return to my natural appearance. The makeup was off, and my real, strikingly beautiful face was back.


    Alpha, you look amazing as always, Thomas said, with a mix of admiration and exasperation. I get hiding your alpha identity at Midnight Pack, but did you really have to make yourself look so in and frumpy?


    I smirked. "You don''t get it. This is just me experiencing life from a different perspective. Besides, isn''t it proof of my impressive makeup skills?"


    Thomas nodded in agreement,


    Then, with a hint of curiosity, he asked, "Alpha, have you ever thought about making aeback in the racing world?"


    I didn''t answer directly, just smiled and said, "Life is about moving forward."


    After a long, exhausting flight, we finallynded at the airport in Veloria.


    Veloria was already cloaked in nightfall, and as we stepped off the ne, a chill wind hit me, making me shiver. Thomas immediately took off his jacket and draped it over my shoulders. "Alpha, wear this. I know you won''t get sick from the cold, but you''ll feel morefortable."


    The warmth of his gesture touched me. Thanks.


    Thomas looked a bit bashful. "Alpha, there''s no need to thank me."


    "Let''s head to the hotel. We''ll go to the manor tomorrow." I instructed.


    Thomas nodded and apanied me to the hotel.


    After the long flight, I waspletely worn out. I took a shower and copsed


    onto the bed, falling into a deep sleep.


    I didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When I checked my phone, I saw a message from Thomas. "Alpha, I have something to take care of. Could you go to the manor on your own?


    "See you at the racetrack tomorrow!"


    A quick nce at the clock revealed it was past 8 AM, making his message three


    or four hours old. I quickly reassured him it was no problem.


    Right after I sent the message, Thomas replied with a stream of voice notes. "Alpha, why are you waking up


    sote?


    "There''s a restaurant in the hotel-make sure you go down and eat.


    "Don''t skip meals. Your stomach won''t thank you for it


    Amused, I replied, "Thomas, you''re sounding like an old nanny these days."


    But despite my teasing, I felt a warmth in my chest.


    Chapter 130 ts That You?


    Finuched


    Thomas had been trained as my beta since childhood, and he''d been with me through all the grueling drills to protect the Shadow Pack. He was more than abordinate; I considered him family.


    After sending my response, I set my phone down, got myself together, and ordered some room service.


    Later in the afternoon, I packed up and took a cab to the manor in the Roseshire vige. Three years ago, I''d bought this property in France and entrusted it to professionals to manage in my absence.


    I hadn''t visited in all that time, and as I stepped through the gates, a strange sense of nostalgia washed over


    1. me.


    ¡°Alpha!¡± A familiar voice called out. I turned toward the sound and saw a familiar figure approaching....


    764

 Eternal Claim 140

    Chapter 140 You''ve Worked Hard


    Hayley''s POV:


    I looked over at her and smiled warmly. "Tello, Aunt Ta."


    Once Tara realized it was truly me, she transformed excitedly into a gentle she- wolf and trotted over, nuzzling her furry head into my embrace. "Alpha, it really is you! You''re finally back!"


    Her voice was full of emotion, and after a moment, she shifted back to human form.


    "For three years, I''ve been waiting every day, hoping you''d return. And now you''re here! I''m so happy. I don''t even know what to say!"


    "How have you all been?" I asked. Tara nodded eagerly. Good! We''re all doing well! Your great-aunt has been asking about you constantly, and Uncle Josh is also doing well... Oh, and Loki just had a litter of puppies-they''re nearly a month old now. Come on, let''s go inside the manor, and I''ll tell you everything.


    Tara and I walked arm-in-arm down the path through he manor grounds. As we passed, the staff noticed me and came forward, each one bowing and offering to carry my bags.


    "Alpha!"


    "Alpha, you''re back!"


    One after another, they greeted me warinly, and I returned each greeting with a smile.


    Just then, a small white dog came bounding up, wagging its tail happily. I knelt down, grinning, and petted its head. "Loki, you''ve grown so much!"


    Tara watched me with a smile and said, "Alpha, I''ve been cleaning your room every day, and the sheets are all fresh and new. You should go upstairs and rest. I''ll head to the kitchen to have dinner prepared."


    I nodded. "Thank you, Aunt Tara. You''ve worked hard.


    "Oh, and Aunt Tara, when we''re in the manor, please don''t call me ''Alpha'' Just call me Hayley


    Tara nodded and went off to the kitchen.


    I picked up the little dog and headed up the stairs to my room. As soon as we got there, Loki squirmed to be put down, and I let it go.


    I walked to the window and opened it wide. Outside was a breathtakingvender field, stretching to the horizon, just as it was in my memories. I took a deep breath, inhaling the familiar scent, and even Hera felt soothed and content.


    Hera loved the scent ofvender-but it was nothingpared to her infatuation with Benjamin''s scent.


    Benjamin... Why am I thinking about him again?


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Chapter 140 You''ve Worked Hard


    Mr. Josh.


    Finished


    Standing in front of a manor, I double-checked the address in my hand. It was correct, so I pressed the doorbell.


    A housemaid opened the door, and seeing my unfamiliar face, she asked politely, "Sir, whom are you here


    to see?


    I replied in fluent Francette, "Is this Mr. Josh''s residence?"


    At my question, her eyes lit up with recognition, and she bowed respectfully, "You must be the honored. guest Mr. Josh mentioned-Mr. Benjamin, the Alpha of Midnight Pack?"


    I nodded, and the maid led me inside.


    "Mr. Benjamin, please step onto the carriage," she said with a courteous gesture. Confused, I asked, "Where exactly are we going?"


    She exined, "Mr. Josh instructed us to bring you somewhere if you arrived. You''ll understand when get there."


    Intrigued, I climbed into the carriage, and the driver set off along a winding path through the manor grounds, giving me the chance to take in the surroundings.


    you


    The manor was enormous, with vineyards stretching as far as the eye could see, lush grapevines bearing clusters of green and purple grapes. There was a field of golden sunflowers, their faces turned toward the sun, and then... a stunningvender field, its purple blooms painting thendscape like an ethereal dream.


    "Mr. Benjamin, we''ve arrived!" The driver stopped the carriage in front of the castle and called to me.


    I looked up at the castle, my curiosity growing. Who exactly was this, Mr. Josh? I''d never heard Grandpa mention him before.


    I got off the carriage, anticipation filling me as I stepped onto the castle grounds. Hayley''s POV:


    Out in the courtyard, I was pushing a bicycle with one hand and holding a paper kite in the other. Behind me, my loyal little dog Loki was following, wagging his tail happily.


    "Aunt Tara, I''m taking Loki to fly the kite. We''ll be back soon."


    I had barely finished saying this when Tara''s voice came through our mind-link


    from inside the castle. "Be careful, Ms. Hayley, ande back soon."


    I hopped onto my bike, holding the kite in one hand as I pedaled slowly down the path.


    Suddenly, I felt the unmistakable sensation of someone watching me. Hera, my wolf, grew unusually restless and excited.


    My heart raced, and I cautiously turned around to see

 Eternal Claim 141

    Chapter 141 Meeting Again


    Hayley''s POV:


    The moment I saw Benjamin, I froze,pletely caught off guard, my mind going nk.


    4 Finished


    I forgot how to ride my bike, and before I knew it, the bike veered out of control, skidding forward. "Get out of the way... move!'' I shouted.


    Benjamin turned just in time to see the bike barreling toward him. In an instant, he stepped forward, catching me just as we both tumbled to the ground, rolling over several times.


    Held securely in his arms, Hera surged with excitement desperately wanting me to im him. Benjamin looked down at me with a curious, searching gaze, as though he was about to say something. But ignoring Hera''s wild impulses, I quickly pushed myself away from him, stumbling back several steps. ¡°I... I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!"


    I deliberately turned my face away and scrambled to my feet. I''m so sorry for crashing into you!" I apologized again, barely giving Benjamin a chance to respond before rushing to pick up my fallen bike.


    "It''s fine, Benjamin said slowly, with a calm but unreadable expression.


    Not daring to linger, I pushed my bike and hurried off, though my little dog, Loki, trotted right up Benjamin. Wagging his tail, Loki rubbed against Benjamin''s pants leg as if thanking him.


    Benjamin chuckled, reaching down to ruffle Loki''s fur, but the little dog promptly scampered away.


    "Mr. Benjamin, are you alright? One of the house staff hurried over.


    Benjamin replied, "I''m fine. Let''s go inside."


    The staff then led Benjamin into the castle, and I stared,pletely stunned.


    Seeing Benjamin here was already surprising enough, but now he was actually going into my castle!


    Could he possibly be here for me?


    But judging by his expression, that didn''t seem likely.


    I bit my lip, decided to wait and see, and quietly followed at a distance.


    Inside the castle, Tara was the first to notice Benjamin. The staff introduced him to her, "Aunt Tara, this is Mr. Josh''s guest, the Alpha Mr. Benjamin."


    Tara beamed and greeted him warmly. "Oh, so you''re Mr. Benjamin! I''ve heard so much about you!"


    Benjamin greeted her politely, "Hello. Is Mr. Josh here?"


    Tara nodded cagerly. "Yes! Mr. Benjamin, you came all the way from Astoria, didn''t you? Please wait here while I go


    fetch him."


    With that, Tara instructed the staff to prepare coffee for Benjamin and went to the entryway to call Mr. Josh.


    Finished


    is he here?"


    Tara exined, "He''s a guest of Josh. He told me a few days ago that a friend of his would be visiting. It turns out it''s him."


    I felt a wave of anxiety wash over me. To avoid any suspicion, I reminded her, "Aunt Tara, from now on, please don''t call me ''Hayley. Use the name I asked you to-call me ''Hazel"


    Tara didn''t ask why, simply smiling as she agreed. "Alright, alright, Ms. Hazell"


    I added, ¡°And please, could you tell the others as well? Just for the next few days, have everyone call me ''Hazel'' instead of ''Hayley.""


    Tara seemed a bit puzzled by my request but nodded obediently. "Of course! I''ll let everyone know right away.


    Thanking her, I let out a sigh of relief, though my initial excitement for kite-flying had vanished. The whole reason I''de to France was to get some distance from Benjamin, but fate had other ns, bringing us face-to-face in a foreignnd.


    I could only hope he didn''t sense anything unusual.


    Luckily, I hadn''t restored my natural scent since arriving in France, so his wolf shouldn''t be able to recognize me as his destined mate... right?


    Even so, I couldn''t help but worry. It seemed I''d have to avoid him as much as possible...


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Following the staff''s lead, I soon met Mr. Josh-a man with a distinctly refined air. He greeted me with a broad smile. "So, you''re the grandson of that old man from the Southwell family, the current Alpha of Midnight Pack, Benjamin, yes?"


    I returned the greeting politely, my tone respectful. "Yes. I''m Benjamin, and it''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Josh."


    Mr. Josh chuckled heartily. "I''ve heard all about you from that old friend of mine! He always said he''d bring his exceptional grandson to meet me one day. So, where is he? Didn''te along?"


    I exined, "Grandpa''s health has been poor thest couple of years, and he can''t handle long flights anymore..so he sent me in his ce to pay his respects


    "Ah, that old scoundrel! I hope he''s taking care of himself. It doesn''t matter if he can''t visit me; just knowing he remembers me is enough."


    Mr. Josh led me into the living room, where we engaged in a pleasant conversation.


    He seemed to grow more and more appreciative as we spoke, his gaze warm with approval. "You''re a fine. young man, indeed."


    "Since you''vee all this way, Ben, why don''t you stay for dinner tonight? No need to rush off. You can head out tomorrow," he offered, extending an invitation.


    Chapter 141 Meeting Again


    Not wanting to refuse Mr. Josh''s hospitality. I agreed. Then I''ll be honored to ept."


    €80%


    Faithird


    Mr. Josh immediately instructed the kitchen to prepare dinner, but a staff member interjected, "Ms. Hazel has already returned, and Aunt Tara asked us to prepare the meal in advance.


    Mr. Josh''s eyes


    lit up.


    "Hazel''s back, too? That''s wonderfull


    At the mention of the name "Hazel," I couldn''t help but recall the woman I''d


    bumped into in front of the castle. Could it be the same person?


    When I''d been close to her, my wolf, Lawrence, had reacted in an oddly familiar way.


    It was the same reaction I''d felt around Hayley and that trantor, Selena.


    Was something wrong with Lawrence? How could he be reacting to three different women in this way?


    Pondering this, I realized I was genuinely looking forward to seeing that woman from earlier again


    Just as I was lost in thought, Mr. Josh patted my shoulder. "Tonight, I''m going to introduce you to someone new. She''s the owner of this manor."

 Eternal Claim 142

    Chapter 142 Do You Know Him?


    Benjamin''s POV


    As we talked, Mr. Josh turned to a maid and instructed, "Where is Ms. Hazel now?"


    TheFinished


    The house staff replied respectfully, "Ms. Hazel said thevender fields are especially beautiful this year, so she took Loki to fly a kite there."


    Mr. Josh chuckled, clearly amused, "Well, Hazel only grows more yful with age."


    I couldn''t help but notice the fondness in Mr. Josh''s tone. His affectionate description of Ms. Hazel piqued my curiosity.


    Could she be the lively girl I''d encountered earlier?


    "Go tell her to join us for dinner," Mr. Josh instructed.


    "Alright, sir!" The maid left promptly.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As dinnertime approached, house staff came knocking at my door several times. "Ms. Hayley, it''s time toe down for dinner."


    I quickly made an excuse, Tm still adjusting to the time difference. I think I''ll skip dinner tonight."


    I really couldn''t afford to be around Benjamin too much. As an alpha, I knew all too well how sharp his senses were-just like mine with Hera.


    The house staff seemed hesitant. "But Mr. Josh specifically asked that I make sure youe down."


    I sighed in frustration, pulling the nket over my head, but after a moment, I threw it off and sat up. The more I tried to avoid him, the more it seemed fate was determined to throw us together. Maybe it was better to just face it.


    With that thought, I got out of bed, and just then, Tara entered the room. "Ms. Hayley!"


    I looked up at her, and she quickly corrected herself with a smile. "I mean, Ms. Hazel. It''s time for dinner. even asked the kitchen to prepare your favorite foie gras.


    I took Tara''s arm and asked, "Is the guest from Midnight Pack still here?"


    Tara nodded. "He''s an important guest from the East. He''s traveled a long way, so he''ll be staying a couple of days. Why, Ms. Hazel, do you know him?"


    I quickly shook my head, denying it. "No, I don''t."


    "All the more reason to go down and join them for dinner, don''t you think?


    Otherwise, it mighte across as rude, Tara pointed out.


    She had a point. Avoiding him would only raise suspicion.


    1/


    Chapter 142 Do You Know Him?


    I took a deep breath and decided to face the situation directly.


    As I entered the dining room, my eyes were immediately drawn to Benjamin.


    BOR


    #1 finished


    Our eyes met, and 1 held his gaze for a moment before offering him a polite smile, acknowledging his


    presence,


    "Hazel, you''re finally back!" Uncle Josh greeted me warmly, waving me over.


    I yfully stuck out my tongue. "Uncle Josh, I missed you all so much, and I came back just for you."


    Joshughed heartily. "You sweet-talker! Come here. Le me introduce you to someone. This is Benjamin Southwell, the Alpha of Midnight Pack and the grandson of an old friend of mine."


    Then he turned to Benjamin and introduced me, "This is my niece, Hazel Carson."


    I extended my hand toward Benjamin. "Hello, Mr. Benjamin!"


    Benjamin took my hand, his gaze lingering on my face as he studied me intently, his scrutiny making me feel a bit uneasy.


    Did he recognize something?


    But no, that didn''t seem likely. Compared to the "Hayley" he''d seen before, my appearance now was far more refined and morous,


    "Hello, Ms. Carson. A pleasure to meet you. His voice was deep, with the undeniable power of an alpha, bothpelling and slightly intimidating.


    I simply smiled and took my seat.


    The dinner was a tense affair for me, though I managed to keep up appearances. Once the meal was finally over, I decided to take Loki for a walk to clear my head, but Josh stopped me. ¡°Hazel, I heard they''re putting on a fireworks show at the manor tonight. Why don''t you take Ben along? It''ll give you young people a chance to chat."


    Instinctively, I tried to refuse. "Uncle Josh, I was nning to bring Loki for a walk. It might not be convenient to bring Mr. Benjamin along."


    But Josh was unmoved. "That''s perfect! Take him with you for a walk. I''m getting old and need my rest. anyway. Besides, you young folks should have some fun together. No need for him to be stuck with an old man like me."


    I opened my mouth to argue, but then I met Benjamins gaze. He was watching


    me intently and spoke up, "Is Ms. Carson reluctant to show me around?"


    With that, I had no choice but to relent.


    Taking Loki by the leash, I led Benjamin out of the castle.


    We walked side by side, and after a moment, Benjamin turned to look at me, his voice steady and direct. "Ms. Carson, you remind me of someone I know."


    My heart skipped a beat...

 Eternal Claim 143

    Chapter 143 A Coincidence


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I took a steady breath and regained my calm before replying, "Oh? What a coincidence! Your friend must be a decent person


    Benjamin smiled faintly. "She''s a great girl. Even though she''s an Omega, she never lets that hold her back. She''s excellent in both sports and academies, holding her own against Betas her age. And she''s as kind as she is capable." It took me by surprise to realize that the person he was describing was... me.. Even more surprising was the high regard he seemed to hold for me.


    Iughed, trying to cover my awkwardness. "She does sound pretty amazing"


    If I hadn''t been watching him closely, I might''ve thought he was saying all this to see how I''d react.


    "Yeah, she is! Honestly, you''re pretty simr to her. When we first met, I almost thought you were her, he said, his gaze intense and unwavering.


    I forced myself to nce away nonchntly, though my heart was racing. Hera inside me was just as


    thrilled.


    Taking a moment to steady my emotions-and hers-I answered with a light tone, "If you weren''t Benjamin, I''d almost think you were trying out a new pick-up line." Benjamin''s POV:


    I looked at her, a bit taken aback. It was supposedly our first meeting, but something about her felt familiar, almost like I''d known her for ages.


    Maybe it was the way Lawrence reacted to her-it reminded me so much of how he reacted to Hayley. stirring up this strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    "Ms. Carson is beautiful, but she doesn''tpare to you. I said, and as soon as the words slipped out, Hayley''s face flickered in my mind.


    Oddly enough, I didn''t find her in anymore-just.....a little unreniarkable.


    After a pause, I added, "Funny enough, you both share thest name Carson. Maybe someday, if the chance arises, I could introduce you two."


    She gave a small smile but didn''t respond, steering the conversation in a new direction. ¡°Uncle Josh mentioned there''d be fireworks tonight. Let me show you."


    I nodded and followed her along the winding path. After a few minutes, a loud pop pierced the silence, and a spark shot into the sky, exploding in a brilliant disy of colors.


    She looked up, her eyes gleaming with delight. They''re beautiful!"


    Chapter 143 A Coincidence


    show their most beautiful side."


    #Finished


    One after another, fireworks painted the sky in vibrant colors, dazzling against the night before fading back into the calm.


    When the show ended, she turned to me and said, "It''s gettingte. We should head back."


    I checked the time and nodded. "Yeah, let''s go get some rest."


    Back at the castle, she wished me goodnight and headed to her room, while a servant guided me to the


    guest room.


    Lying in bed, my thoughts drifted back to the time I''d spent with her. I found myselfparing her to Hayley, wondering why this girl felt so familiar. But the answer slipped just out of reach.


    In the end, I decided to leave it alone. Maybe once I got back and did some digging into Hayley, these pieces would finally fall into ce.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next morning, a servant informed me that Benjamin had left early. A slight pang of disappointment flickered through me, but I quickly brushed it aside.


    "Where''s Aunt Tara?"


    The servant replied politely, "She''s in the orchard, picking grapes. The vines are ripe, and she ns to bring some back for winemaking."


    My eyes brightened. "I''ll go


    help her!"


    I hurried to the orchard and found everyone busy with their baskets. I grabbed


    one and joined in. "Aunt Tara, these grapes look amazing!"


    She smiled warmly when she saw me. "Ms. Carson, no need to trouble yourself. I can handle this.


    But I shook my head with a grin. "It''s fine! I''d love to help."


    Seeing I was set on it, Tara didn''t object. We both took up shears and began harvesting the plump, ripe.


    grapes.


    After a while, shemented, "That Alpha from yesterday, Mr. Benjamin-he seemed impressive. Handsome, aplished, and an Alpha just like you."


    I couldn''t help but agree, smiling. "He''s a good guy.


    Tara gave me a curious look. "Ms. Carson, you''re over 18 now, yet you haven''t met your destined mate? Maybe it''s time to consider looking for someone you like?"


    I hesitated, unsure how to respond. There were still so many things I couldn''t share with her.


    764

 Eternal Claim 144

    Chapter 144 Good News


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I could only brush it off, saying, "Aunt Tara, what are you talking about? It''s still early for that! I want to focus on handling Shadow Pack business first. My destined mate will show up eventually."


    Tara chuckled. "Well, you could at least try to look for nate. But honestly, Ms. Carson, only an Alpha as outstanding as Mr. Benjamin would be a good match for someone as exceptional as you."


    I quickly cut her off. "Aunt Thra, you can talk about me all you want, but why drag him into it?"


    "I was just saying. But seriously, Ms. Carson, Mr. Benjamin is impressive. If two Alphas like you were to join together, your children would be some of the most remarkable werewolves."


    I didn''t even know how to respond to that.


    "Anyway, Ms. Carson, the next time youe back, I hope you''ll bring us the good news that you''ve found your destined mate," Tara said, looking at me earnestly. She ruffled my hair, her eyes full of hope.


    I understood what she was thinking. For everyone in the Shadow Pack-whether they were here or living abroad-finding a powerful mate to bond with would have a positive impact on our entiremunity. So


    reassured her in a gentle tone, "Alright, Aunt Tara. Don''t worry! Next time, I promise I''ll bring my destined mate back with me."


    Hearing that, a warm smile spread across her face. "Then we''ll be waiting for Ms. Carson''s good news."


    Once we finished picking the grapes, the servants carried the baskets back to the estate.


    "Aunt Tara, I''ll be leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when I''ll be able toe back again," I said.


    Tara''s smile faded as she sighed, ¡°You just got here, and now you''re leaving again? Can''t you stay a little longer?"


    I felt a bit guilty. There are still some things I need to take care of this time around, so I can''t stay. But next time, I''ll make sure to spend more time with you and Uncle Josh."


    Tara looked at me with a serious expression. "Ms. Carson, this estate is your property in the end. Your Uncle Josh and I are only managing it temporarily. Sooner orter, it''ll all be in your hands."


    I wrapped an arm around her shoulders. "I know, Aunt Tara. You and Uncle Josh have worked so hard all these years. I''ll still need your help to look after the estate for a little longer."


    Tara knew she couldn''t convince me to stay, so she didn''t press further.


    Early the next morning, I left. Thomas had already arrived at the location for the internationalpetition, and I needed to hurry over there as well.


    The annual International Racing Competition was about to kick off. This was a highly anticipated event for racers from all over the world, the crown jewel of the racing world. Most of the participants represented their country''s best racing talent.


    Chapter 144 Good News


    across the world.


    Thepetition was being held in Veloria, and the crowd was filled with people of all different backgrounds from around the world, united by their love for racing.


    Finished


    Thomas and I walked in through the main entrance, tickets in hand. We had seats in the A-section, close to the track. Thomas found our spots and called out, "Alpha, over here!"


    I


    1 down next to him as spectators continued to pour in. Soon, the seats around us werepletely filled, and the huge stadium buzzed with energy and excitement. ¡°Alpha, today''s just the preliminary. That top-seed we''ve been watching out for, Z from Goavinan, is racing today. But apparently, there''s also a racer from our own countrypeting this year, though I heard he''s not very strong and might get knocked out in the early rounds," Thomas said.


    I pressed my lips together thoughtfully. "Don''t worry. Our country''s racers are usuallyte bloomers. There''s always a chance for a surprise. Let''s just enjoy the race."


    The main event was scheduled to start at 7:00. When the signature racing music red through the speakers, the crowd erupted. I could feel the excitement in the air, and I couldn''t help but smile a little.


    I''d loved racing since I was young-the thrill of speed, the adrenaline.


    I''d initially entered the International Racing Competition by pure chance, back when I was an exchange student in France. I''d just signed up on a whim and ended up bing an overnight sensation. I won the championship that year, but our Shadow Pack has strict rules; the Alpha and the Alpha''s heir aren''t allowed to participate in any official racing events, or they risk losing their position. So, I never raced publicly after that. asionally, I''d join a friendly race with close friends, but nothing serious.


    "Wow! Number 7 is killing it! I knew he''d be good!" Thomas said excitedly. Number 7 was the top-seed racer he''d been following, and he''d just taken first ce in his preliminary group.


    "Alpha, I think he''s got a real shot at winning! Even if he doesn''t take the championship, he''s definitely podium material, Thomas added.


    I wasn''t so sure. "It''s too early to say that. This is just the first group-there are other racers who haven''tpeted yet. I have a feeling this year''s race is going to be full of surprises."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Backstage at the race, I was giving some final words of encouragement to our country''s racer. "You''ve been training for years. Now''s the time to show what you''re made of. Give it everything you''ve got-I''m looking forward to seeing you perform."


    He nodded firmly. "Don''t worry, Alpha! I''ll give it my all"


    This was Patrick Holden, our country''s onlypetitor in the race today-and someone I''d personally invested a lot in, training him at considerable expense to reach this point.


    "Group 4. Patrick Holden, get ready!" the announcer called.


    Patrick stood up, nodded at me, and headed toward the track.


    Chapter 144 Good News


    With nothing else to do backstage, 1 followed my ticket


    But as soon as I sat down, my wolf, Lawrence, started ae


    I turned my head, and there, three rows behind me, wal hadn''t expected to run


    into her here,


    7764


    24.80%


    Chapter 144 Good News


    With nothing else to do backstage, I followed my ticket to my seat in A-section.


    But as soon as I sat down, my wolf, Lawrence, started acting unusually


    Mited.

 Eternal Claim 145

    Chapter 145 A Championship Contender


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I smirked and didn''t think much of it, focusing all my attention back on the race.


    "There he is! Number 6, Patrick Holden! The only racer from North Annestone!" an excited voice called out from the crowd.


    My sharp cars immediately caught it, and the voice sounded strangely familiar.


    I looked over in the direction, of the sound and couldn'', help but think how small the world real was-ir


    was that guy, Thomas.


    But something felt off. Why was Thomas with Hazel?


    Those two didn''t seem like they''d have any connection. One of them spent most of their time in France, while the other was a regr in the Midnight Pack.


    Yet, from the way they were acting, they seemed prettyfortable around each other-like they weren''t meeting for the first time.


    I pulled my gaze away, wondering if I was just overthinking it. Something about it felt... strange.


    Thest time I''d seen Thomas, he''d been with Hayley


    Hayley''s POV:


    I watched the racer named Patrick with a slight smile on my face. This guy isn''t bad. I actually think he might be a contender for the championship."


    Thomas didn''t seem to agree. "Alpha, Patrick''s an unknown. I''m pretty sure this is his first timepeting in such a top-tier race, and he''s only a low-rank Beta. I don''t think he stands a chance."


    In the world of werewolves, even a single rank difference could lead to condescension from higher-ranked wolves, so it made sense that Thomas didn''t have high hopes for him.


    "Let''s wait and see," I replied. I could understand his perspective, but I still felt that Patrick had potential.


    Sure enough, when the race for his group ended, Patrick hade out as the group champion.


    "I think he has what it takes," I said seriously. Thomas just sighed. "Alpha, I know you''re an Alpha and I''m your


    second-inmand, but this time, I have to disagree. I think Z from Goavinan is the one to watch. His strength is no joke, and he''s got a better shot."


    I smiled casually and suggested, "Thomas, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Thomas looked at me, visibly nervous. After all, every time he''d made a bet with


    me, he''d practically never won. "Alpha, what do you want to bet this time?"


    I grinned. "Since we''re here watching the race, let''s bet on who''ll win the championship."


    Thomas immediately protested, "Alpha, have mercy! In all these years I''ve known you, I''ve never won a single bet against you. I''m practically losing the shirt off my back here. Have a little pity and let me off the


    Chapter 145 A Championship Contender


    80%


    #Finished


    I burst outughing. "Alright, alright! Look at you, so pitiful. Let''s keep it small this time-how about a Michelin dinner?"


    When he heard it was just a dinner at a Michelin restaurant, he visibly rxed. ¡°Alright, fine, just a dinner. So. Alpha, you''re betting on Patrick?"


    I nodded firmly, "Yes, I''m putting my money on him!"


    Thomas shrugged. "Then I''ll go with Z! But let''s agree no backing out, no matter who wins or loses


    With the bet settled, we turned our full attention back to the race.


    Just then. I felt Hera suddenly stir inside me, almost restlessly.


    At that exact moment, someone tapped me on the shoulder. I turned around and


    found myself staring right into Benjamin''s eyes!


    1 jumped, my eyes widening in surprise. "Mr. Benjamin What are you doing here?"


    Benjamin nced at me, then at Thomas. Thomas looked just as startled, clearly caught off guard.


    "What a coincidence, Ms. Carson! Fancy seeing you here." Benjamin then turned to Thomas. "Mr. Somer, you''re here for the race too?"


    Thomas shot me a calming look, then replied smoothly, "I happened to be on a business trip to France and figured I''d stop by when I heard about the race." He made a point of standing at a slight distance from me, pretending we didn''t know each other well.


    Benjamin''s gaze shifted back and forth between Thomas and me, studying us both.


    Suddenly, I remembered the time at the Southwells'' Residence when Benjamin had caught Thomas and me together. For some reason, the two scenes ovepped in my mind, and a sense of unease crept over


    me


    My heart pounded. Could Benjamin be putting the pieces together?


    As I was worrying, Benjamin''s eyes narrowed, and he asked, in a scrutinizing


    tone. "Ms. Carson, do you two know each other?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 146

    Chapter 146 Hera Gets Excited Again


    Hayley''s POV:


    9479%%


    Finished


    1 felt a chill run down my spine but didn''t let it show. Instead, I responded calmly. Mr. Somer and 1 happened to have seats together, and since he''s also a feta of the same rank, we said hello. I guess you could say we know each other."


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes, studying my face for a long moment, I couldn''t tell if he believed me or not. but he didn''t press further


    He went on, Toriginally thought a youngdy from a gestigious family like Ms. Carson wouldn''t be interested in something like racing. You''ve surprised m


    I replied coolly, "It''s just a casual interest, nothing serious. Mr. Benjamin, you didn''te all the way to France just for this race, did you?"


    Benjamin nodded. "I did."


    I was about to say something else, but the race had started, so I shifted my attention back to the track. Benjamin also returned to his seat.


    Alpha, what''s he doing here?" Thomas whispered, leaning in. Without taking my eyes off the race, I replied. ¡°Shut up and watch the race. If you lose, you''ll owe me a fancy dinner.


    Thomas finally mmed up, focusing on the race.


    By the time the race ended. Benjamin had already disappeared. I nced around, checking the seats behind us, but didn''t see him anywhere. Hera had also calmed down, which made me think he must have left.


    Thomas looked frustrated. "Wasn''t Z supposed to be the favorite for the championship? He didn''t even perform that well-only got third in the preliminary. No way he''s winning the whole thing now."


    Thomas sighed and nced over at me. "Alpha, how do you do it? You''ve got an eye like a hawk. You spotted Patrick''s potential right away! His technique is seriously impressive-he''s one of the best out there. Unless something unexpected happens, he might actually win this year''s International Racing Competition


    After rambling, Thomas groaned, "Can''t believe I have to treat you to dinner again. This is just depressing Why do I always lose?"


    "Can''t say he''ll win the championship, but a top-three finish is almost certain," I said, giving a fair assessment. Then I led the way toward the exit, with Thomas following close behind


    Just then, Hera started getting excited again. My gaze drifted around, and sure enough. I spotted Benjamin talking to Patrick nearby. Surprised, I turned to Thomas "Thomas, I just remembered I need to use the restroom. Why don''t you wait for me by the


    Thomas didn''t think much of it. "Alright, but hurry up I''ll be waiting by the door."


    I headed toward the restroom, but I kept my eyes on Benjamin the whole time. Finally, I ducked into a hidden spot around the corner and overheard him say Good job today. Just keep it a bit steadier.


    Chapter 146 Hein Gets Expiled Adnin


    Tomorrow''s final"


    Benjamin patted him on the shoulder. Get some good rest"


    Fleishert


    With that, Patrick walked off. Listening to their conversation. I started piecing things together. Could it be that Patrick was one of Benjamin''s people! From the Midnight Pack! So Benjamin had secretly been training a racer topete in the International Racing Competition?


    The more I thought about it, the more it seemed like something Benjamin would do. After all, I could tell he genuinely enjoyed racing.


    Not wanting to linger, I headed toward a different exit to leave quietly.


    But I''d only taken a few steps when I saw Benjamining right toward me.


    I froze for a moment. How did he spot me so quickly? been hiding pretty well.


    Could it be that his wolf could sense me the same way Hera could sense him? But I hadn''t released any scent.


    I didn''t have time to think it through, as Benjamin was now standing right in front of me.


    I had no choice but to y it cool. I forced a calm smile and greeted him first. "Mr. Benjamin, what a coincidence! We run into each other again."


    Benjamin looked at me closely, studying me with an intense gaze.


    After a moment, he spoke slowly, "Ms. Carson, I think I''m starting to understand


    why you feel so familiar to me. There''s something in your demeanor that reminds me of a friend."


    He paused, then added, "And more importantly, your eyes... they look a lot like


    my minoritynguage trantor friend''s. It''s almost as if you''re a blend of both of them..."


    His words stunned me.


    764

 Eternal Claim 147

    Chapter 147 Benjamin Is Nearby


    Hayley''s POV:


    I took a deep breath, forcing myself to stay calm. "Oh? Then I''d love to meet those two friends of sometime, Mr. Benjamin.


    Finished


    yours


    "But, Mr. Benjamin, I have something to take care of, so I''ll be heading back. Ignoring Hera''s protests. I tried my best to get away from him quickly. Benjamin nodded.


    I smiled and casually added, "The race is over for today Come back tomorrow to watch the finals."


    Benjamin agreed. "See you then, Ms. Carson."


    I waved. "Goodbye!"


    We brushed past each other, each heading in opposite directions. Once I got to the exit, I looked around for Thomas, I was just about to use our mind-link to locate him when a gunshot echoed from inside the building!


    The sound was followed by a woman''s scream, and suddenly the crowd around me erupted in panic, with people rushing to get outside. I froze. Why was there gunfire here?


    Benjamin was still inside!


    The thought hit me, and I didn''t even hesitate. I pushed my way back through the panicked crowd, running against the flow to get back inside the hall.


    I had no idea how many times I was bumped and jostled, but I kept going, not slowing down for a second. I didn''t dare reveal my Alpha strength in case Benjamin saw, so I was forced to push through the crowd in this vulnerable human form.


    At one point, I stepped on something slippery, and my foot slid out from under me. I fell forward, hitting the ground hard.


    ¡°Ah...¡°I cried out as someone identally stepped on my ankle, sending a sharp pain up my leg.


    Right then, Hera stirred within me, and I knew-Benjamin was nearby!


    I quickly scrambled to my feet, scanning the area for him. But before I could catch


    my bnce, someone else crashed into me, and I was about to be thrown against the wall. Just then, a strong hand shot out, grabbing me around the waist and pulling me close..


    We stumbled but came to a stop with me pinned against the wall, Benjamin''s arm shielding me. "Ms. Carson, are you alright?!"


    Hera was practically leaping with excitement.


    I looked up at him, so close I could see every detail of his face, my heart


    pounding uncontrobly. In that moment, all my subconscious worries and


    hidden feelings were answered. I couldn''t fight the truth any longer. I had fallen


    for the mate the Moon Goddess had chosen for me- Benjamin.


    Fri, Jan


    Chapter 147 Benjamin Is Nearby


    Finished


    Because only if I cared about him-only if I had fallen for him-would I rush in to protect him in a moment of danger like this.


    Realizing this, I instinctively pushed him away. ¡°I''m fine!¡±


    Just as the words left my mouth, another gunshot rang out from behind us. The crowd panicked once more, and people started frantically running toward the exits. Without hesitation, Benjamin shifted into his wolf form right there. His powerful, towering body cooped me up onto his back, and he raced toward the exit with me clinging to him.


    Everyone we passed seemed awed into submission by his Alpha aura, instinctively stepping aside to clear a path for us.


    In no time, he''d carried me to a safe, open area outside the venue.


    Benjamin shifted back into his human form, nced at me, then looked over his shoulder and said. "We should be safe here."


    I looked up at him gratefully. "Thank you for what you did back there. Seeing him standing so tall and strong. I felt a surge of excitement, just like Hera, but I held back her instinct to mark him.


    Benjamin didn''t seem to think much of it. "I''m not sure what happened in there, but a shooting... even for werewolves, it''s not safe. You shouldn''t go to the finals tomorrow. I''ll take you back to the manor."


    I quickly shook my head. "No, that''s not necessary. I''m fine. I''d rather not go back just yet."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, giving me a surprised look. "For your safety, I''d still advise against it, Ms. Carson. It''s just a race. If you miss it this year, there''s always next year."


    I nodded. "Understood. Thank you, Mr. Benjamin."


    I looked away, feeling a bit flustered now that I''d recognized my own feelings. Being alone with him suddenly felt overwhelming.


    Then I remembered something and instinctively reached into my pocket, pulling out my phone to call


    Thomas.


    The phone rang for a long time, but there was no answer. I tried reaching him through our mind-link as well, but there was no response. Growing anxious, I frowned, my brow furrowing deeply.


    Benjamin noticed and asked, "Is something wrong?"


    I opened my mouth to answer but hesitated, swallowing the words back down


    Sensing my reluctance, Benjamin said, "If it''s not convenient for you to share, that''s fine."


    Initially, I hadn''t nned on telling him, but this was about Thomas''s safety. He was my second-in-


    764


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 148

    Chapter 148 Misunderstanding


    Hayley''s POV:


    As soon as I


    Finished


    to Thonid that, Benjamin''s sharp wolf eyes locked onto me. I knew he''d figured out that I was close


    and that I''d lied to him earlier.


    But he didn''t say anything about it. Instead, he tried to reassure me, "He''s a top- tier Beta-he''ll be fine. Give him a little more time, and try calling or mind-linking him again. If you still can''t reach him, I''ll go back in with you to find him.¡±


    I nodded and pulled out my phone, dialing Thomas''s number again. After several tries, he finally picked up. "Alpha, where are you? Are you okay? There was trouble at the venue, and I''ve been looking for you, Where did you go?"


    Hearing his worried voice made me feel a wave of relief I''m fine. I got out. Don''t worry."


    Thomas let out a long sigh on the other end. "Where are you? I''lle find you." 1 looked around and gave him my location before hanging up.


    Benjamin watched me with a curious, slightly unreadable expression. I wondered if he thought Thomas


    was my mate


    That actually wasn''t a bad assumption-it was logical, and it was better than him guessing that Thomas was my assistant. If he misunderstood it that way, I could live with it.


    "Mr. Benjamin, I''m fine now. My friend will be here soon."


    Benjamin nodded. "In that case, I''ll wait with you until he arrives.


    I didn''t turn down his offer. The two of us stood on the sidewalk in silence, neither of us saying anything. but I felt a strange mix of emotions bubbling up inside. I looked up at the sky, a small smile appearing on my lips.


    Coming to France had originally been about clearing my mind, searching for answers. Now, the answer in my heart was crystal clear, so I could say this trip wasn''t wasted at all.


    Since Benjamin was my destined mate, and I was finally certain that I''d fallen for him....


    Well, then....


    I was still deep in thought when Thomas hurried over, looking frazzled.


    "You''scared the life out of me! he eximed, then noticed Benjamin standing beside me and instinctively covered his mouth.


    I knew he was relieved he hadn''t identally called me Alpha in front of Benjamin, so I quickly reassured him. "It''s fine. Mr. Benjamin knows we''re friends."


    Thomas nodded slowly, looking slightly awkward but not asking any more questions. Seeing that Thomas had arrived, Benjamin offered to take his leave. "Well, Ms. Carson, I''ll be going then. Be careful-there was a shooting here, so stay safe."


    With that, Benjamin turned and walked away.


    Chapter 148 Misunderstanding


    Benjamin? Aren''t you worried he''ll figure out your true identity?"


    Finished


    I shrugged and said, "Thomas, book me a flight back home, please, I''ll head back first thing tomorrow morning.


    Thomas looked surprised. "Alpha, you''re leaving before the race is even over?¡±


    I nodded. "The rest of the race isn''t that interesting. You can watch it for me. I''ve already found the answer I was looking for, and everything is clear now, so it''s time to go back."


    Thomas looked at me, baffled. "Alpha, you''re starting to talk in riddles!"


    But even if he didn''t understand, as my Beta, he would still follow my orders. So he immediately booked the flight, and the next day, the two of us returned home


    When our nended in Midnight Pack territory, the first thing I did was find a public restroom to change back into my "Hayley" appearance.


    Instead of heading straight to the Southwells Residence, I went to school.


    As soon as I arrived, Christine spotted me and started chattering away. "Hayley! Finally, you''re back! You have no idea-I was dying of boredom these past few days with no one to talk to."


    She looked a little pouty, then put on a pitiful expression. "Hayley, next time you take time off, can you bring me along?"


    I ruffled her hair, smiling. "Alright, I''ll take you with me next time."


    Christine''s face lit up. "Oh, by the way, Hayley! My hubby is releasing a new song!


    He just announced it on Facebook this afternoon.


    I was a bit confused. "Your hubby is ... ?


    3"


    Christine quickly rified, "Who else? Christopher!"


    "Oh," I said, nodding casually. "Did he announce the title or the tracklist yet?


    No, not yet. But he did say this song will be a new style for him, somethingpletely different from his previous work. I swear, I''m bing even more obsessed with him! Hayley, maybe one day you could help me arrange a private meet-up with my hubby. I could treat him to dinner!"


    I didn''t see any harm in her request, so I agreed. "Sure, I''ll help you set it up sometime."


    Christine looked like she was about to jump for joy. "Hayley, you''re the best!" Seeing her so happy made me feel a bit lighter, too.


    After school, we walked out of the building together. I waved goodbye to Christine and watched her leave, then turned to head back to the Southwells'' Residence,


    But as soon as Christine disappeared around the corner, someone else showed up, looking for me...


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 149

    Chapter 149 Don''t Come Looking for Me Again.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "That new


    new song Christopher is releasing-it was written by you, wasn''t it?"


    Finished


    The moment we met, Siete came right out with it, his tone calm and steady, betraying no hint of emotion.


    He was staring at me, almost as if he was hoping I''d deny it. I stayed silent, which was as good as admitting


    1. it.


    The song''s style was so unmistakably mine, and the lyrics were in my signature style too. Anyone who knew me well would recognize it at once as my work.


    "I thought you said you weren''t going to write songs anymore. Why make an exception this time?" Siete asked, looking at me with confusion.


    I hadn''t expected him to find me so quickly. I''d already considered the consequences before doing this, so I didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him. "I didn''t write the original song. I just made a few small adjustments. It''s no big deal."


    "But the style is so obvious, Harmony. Aren''t you worried that word will get out that you''re making a eback?" I gave a small smile, though it didn''t reach my eyes. "It doesn''t matter. I have no intention of


    returning to that world. This was just a favor for a friend.


    Siete looked at me, incredulous. "If that''s the case, why didn''t you let me take this opportunity instead?"


    I shrugged, answering him honestly, "I''m sorry, Siete. It was just a one-time thing. The past is still fresh in my mind, and I can''t bring myself to step back into the spotlight as a ''new'' me. This was my one exception -it won''t happen again."


    Siete''s brows furrowed. "Harmony, I know you suffered a lot back then. That incident deserves to have the truth revealed. I believe you''d never do something like that, but....


    Hearing this, I couldn''t hold back anymore and interrupted him, "Siete, you say you believe in me, but that belief alwayses with conditions, doesn''t it? We were teammates, yet you never truly trusted me. When it came down to choosing between me and her, you would never choose to believe in me."


    Siete''s face showed a sh of difort, as if I''d hit a nerve. He looked at me, wanting to say something, but the words wouldn''te out.


    "Siete, if we can''t be teammates, then let''s not be friends either. Don''te looking for me again."


    I turned to leave, but Siete grabbed my arm. "Harmony Gillian didn''t mean to hurt you. She talks about


    all the time. She wants to relive those glory days with you."


    you


    I let out a coldugh and shook his hand off. "Sorry, I''m not interested. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack. I''m busy. I don''t have time to chase after the so- called glory days'' with her anymore."


    Leaving him with those words, I walked away without looking back at the stunned Siete.


    I took a deep breath, feeling far calmer than I would have three years ago.


    I''d finally managed to let go of those old memories. I was no longer trapped by the past. Even hearing


    CIKL.


    148


    Chapter 149 Don''t Come Looking for Me Again


    the next.


    I kept walking down the road by myself, not really aware sound of a car horn


    broke through my thoughts.


    Hera started to stir with excitement, making me think


    Instinctively. I looked up, only to see a van pull up in fi


    But instead of Benjamin, it was Christopher''s face that by yourself?"


    764


    Chapter 149 Don''t Come Looking for Me Again


    the next.


    Finished


    I kept walking down the road by myself, not really aware of how much time had passed. Suddenly, the sound of a car horn broke through my thoughts.


    Hera started to stir with excitement, making me think might be Benjamin.


    Instinctively, I looked up, only to see a van pull up in front of me. The window rolled down slowly.


    But instead of Benjamin, it was Christopher''s face that appeared. "Hayley, what are you doing out here all by yourself?"


    764

 Eternal Claim 150

    Chapter 150 Mark Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was a bit surprised to see Christopher. "I was just about to head home," I said.


    Christopher quickly replied, "Then let me give you a rie."


    The car door opened, and I climbed in. Hera was instantly on edge, practically buzzing with excitement. Sure enough, that''s when I noticed Benjamin sitting inside the van..


    Now that I''de to terms with my feelings for him, seeing him again made me feel a bit awkward. I took the initiative and greeted him, "You''re here too, huh?¡±


    Benjamin was flipping through some documents, and he gave a quiet "Mm, without looking up. His tone was distant and indifferent, as usual.


    The coldness in his voice left me feeling uneasy.


    I found myself wondering-if he didn''t love me back, would I still choose him as my mate? Should I pursue an alliance between our packs and use it as a reason to make him my mate?


    Christopher''s voice pulled me out of my thoughts. "I just picked Ben up from the airport. We happened to pass by and saw you. You look kind of down-something on your mind?"


    I raised an eyebrow, teasing him. "Since when do you care about other people? Besides, you never used to be this nice to me.


    Christopher looked a bit awkward but went on, "Hayley, don''t be ungrateful. I''m just being a good friend. And anyway, you used to be so ugly and unfashionable, plus you were just an Omega. Now, sure, you''re still as ugly and unfashionable as ever, but I have to admit, you''re not so bad as a person."


    I rolled my eyes but found myself smiling. "Thanks! Oh, and I heard from a friend that you''re releasing a new song. Congrattions."


    The mention of his new song made Christopher''s face light up, and his whole demeanor radiated happiness. "Thanks! Come to the release party when it happens."


    I declined immediately. "I''ll pass. I don''t want to get torn apart by your fans. But my friend is a big fan of yours-if you have any extra tickets, could you give me two? She''d be thrilled."


    Christopher didn''t hesitate. He gestured to Caesar, who handed me two tickets. "It''s next Wednesday. Make sure your friend shows up."


    I took the tickets. "Thanks."


    Christopher raised an eyebrow, smiling. "No problem."


    At that moment, Caesar, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, said, "Christopher, Gillian just retweeted your post on Twitter. You should reply to her


    Christopher scoffed, "She can retweet whatever she wants. Doesn''t mean I have to respond."


    Caesar looked a bit ufortable. "She''s still a legendary diva, technically your senior in the industry.


    Chapter 150 Mark Him


    Finished


    Christopher replied without hesitation, "She''s been riding on the fame of that one hit song her whole life. Shetches onto anyone''s poprity when she can. If I reply to her, you can bet the tabloids will be all over us with rumors by tomorrow. No way am I giving her the attention."


    Caesar wiped the sweat off his forehead, clearly giving p. "Alright, fine, let her do whatever she wants."


    Hearing them mention Gillian, my good mood from being near Benjamin evaporated instantly. This was the second time today I''d heard her name.


    Gillian. It''s been a while.


    Christopher drove Benjamin and me back to the house


    The happiest one to see us both return together was George. "Ben! Did you see my old friend? How is he?"


    Benjamin answered honestly, "Mr. Josh is in good health. He misses you and hopes you can visit him in Roseshire sometime."


    George looked wistful. That old fellow still thinks about me. But with my health like this, I don''t know if I''ll ever get the chance to see him again."


    "Grandpa Southwell, don''t talk like that. You''re strong as ever-you''ll easily live to 100," I said, trying to reassure him. Benjamin chimed in, "Yes, Grandpa. Next time, we''ll go together."


    George nced between us, then sighed and turned to Benjamin. "Ben, I''m getting older, and there are things I can''t do anymore. It''s been quite some time since you officially became Alpha of the Midnight Pack. It''s time for you to start thinking about choosing our pack''s future Luna.


    "Hayley would make a fine choice, George added, giving me a meaningful look.


    This time, I didn''t feel ufortable. In fact, I realized that if Benjamin loved me too, I''d be willing to be his Luna.


    It would benefit both the Shadow Pack and the Midnight Pack.


    But Benjamin seemed uneasy with the topic. He frowned slightly, quickly brushing


    it off. ¡°Grandpa, I''ll handle it. There''s no need for you to worry."


    George pressed on, "Ben, sometimes you have to look forward. What''s past is past-you need to appreciate. the person right in front of


    you.


    Benjamin nced at me and gave a nomittal response, "Got it


    I looked at him, my heart a tangle of emotions, while Hera was just happy as always to be close to him.


    After saying goodbye to George, I ignored Hera''s whining and went to my,room. It had been more than half a year since I''d been here, but now, the thought of leaving actually tugged at me.


    "Hey! Hayley, he''s our destined mate. We finally found him, and you''re thinking about giving up?" Hera''s voice was insistent in my mind. "We should mark him!" she kept urging.


    But my thoughts kept spinning, torn between two choices: "Should I mark him or give up on him and return to the Shadow Pack?"

 Eternal Claim 151

    Chapter 151 A Stain


    George''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Once the two young ones had gone upstairs, I finally picked up the phone and dialed an international number. "Josh, both kids are home now."


    "Good, good. I was worried about them before, but now that they''re safe, I can rx. By the way, your grandson''s not bad-he''s a good match for Hayz."


    Hearing Josh praise and approve of the Alpha I groomed for the Midnight Pack filled me with pride.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle. "I told you before, only Benjamin is worthy of being Hayley''s mate. And having Hayley as the Luna of the Midnight Pack is just a matter of time."


    "You''re as cunning as ever," Josh quipped, though his tone was serious when he added, "But let me put this on the table-if he dares to mistreat Hayz, I''ll be the first to hold him ountable.


    Hearing this, I quickly reassured him, "You won''t need to. If Benjamin ever wrongs Hayz, he''ll answer to me first.


    Satisfied, Josh replied, "You''d better keep your word."


    However, as the conversation continued, I voiced my concerns. "But, Josh, let''s be honest-we''ve put so


    much effort into this, yet there''s no progress between them."


    Even if they''re not destined mates, there should still be enough mutual attraction between them."


    "You were the ultimate charmer back in the day, unmatched in the game of love. Don''t you have any tricks up your sleeve? Help me think of something to bring them closer."


    Joshughed heartily at my plea. "So, you finally need my advice, huh?"


    "I wouldn''t call it needing advice," I denied quickly. "I''m just asking you to share a few tips to help."


    Josh snorted. "Fine. But good things often face challenges before they seed. Let them work through it. themselves. We shouldn''t meddle too much."


    "Still, you should give Benjamin a heads-up. Hayley is an exceptional girl. If he lets her slip away, he''ll regret it."


    With that, Josh hung up abruptly. The dial tone in my car left me no choice but to steel my resolve. If Benjamin and Hayley continue to make no progress, I have to step up my game.


    An idea formed in my mind, and I called for the butler Leaning in close, I whispered my instructions.


    Irving''s POV


    As soon as I entered, I overheard George''s entire phone conversation.


    So it turns out George has been nning to pair up Benjamin and Hayley all along.


    I foolishly thought I could make Hayley part of my ns, but now I see how wrong


    I was.


    Chapter 151 A Stain


    reason for me to stay in this house any longer.


    To them, I will always be just a bastard child-a stain on the shining legacy of the Midnight Pack.


    Gripping my fists tightly, I felt my heart grow hard and cold.


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    I spent the whole night trying to figure out whether I should mark Benjamin or let him go, but I couldn''te to a decision.


    In the end, I gave up thinking about it altogether.


    The next day at school, I handed the concert tickets Christopher had given me to Christine. "Here-tickets to Christopher''s new song release event."


    Christine''s eyes lit up. "Wow, Hayley, I love you so much! I spent hours on the official site yesterday and still couldn''t get tickets. I was this close to buying overpriced ones from scalpers, but I can''t believe you had tickets!"


    Ldidn''t hide anything. ''Christopher gave them to me."


    stine practically bounced with excitement. "Really Hubby gave them to you? He''s the best! He


    ve known I didn''t have tickets, so he gave them to you for me.


    She hugged the tickets and even nted a kiss on them I shook my head


    helplessly and went back to working on my assignments.


    With Trista busy on a film set and Lilian absent from school, my days of focusing solely on my studies had been pretty peaceful.


    When the day of Christopher''s song release event finally arrived, Christine wouldn''t take no for an answer, so I ended up going with her to the venue.


    The event was scheduled for 2 PM, but by a little past noon, the venue was already packed inside and out with fans from all over the world.


    Christine dragged me along, tickets in hand, as we entered through the gate. The seats Christopher gave us were near the front, in the second row. Christine was over the moon. "We''re so close to Hubby!IT be able to see him up close soon!"


    I, on the other hand, hadpletely lost interest. I pulled out my phone from my pocket, intending to scroll mindlessly, but then a news notification popped up.


    At first, I didn''t care much, but when I saw the headline mention the Southwell Group, I couldn''t ignore it and clicked on the article.


    The title red: "Crisis in the Midnight Pack''s Southwell Group! Internal Division


    as Key Technical Staff Resign En Masse?"


    A bad feeling surged through me as I read.


    My fingers swiped down the screen quickly, and the further I read, the darker my expression grew.

 Eternal Claim 152

    Chapter 152 No Authority


    Irving''s POV:


    +8 Pearts


    The moment I made my decision public, swarms of reporters descended upon the Southwell Tower.


    Afraid of missing breaking news, they surged forward as soon as they saw me stepping out with the employees who had chosen to leave with me. Cameras dashed, and microphones were thrust in my face as they bombarded me with questions,


    "Mr. Irving, is it true that you''ve officially severed ties with the Southwell Group? Are you nning to strike out on your own andpletely cut yourself oll from the Southwells?"


    "Mr. Irving, you''ve taken key personnel from the Southwell Group''s technical division, causing potentially devastating losses for thepany. Don''t you think this move is a bit excessive?"


    The Southwells are, after all, the ruling family of the Midnight Pack. As a family member, are there deeper reasons behind your actions to destabilize your own family''s foundation? Can you shed light on this"


    "Mr. Irving, aren''t you afraid that Benjamin might dere your expulsion from the Midnight Pack after


    this?


    At thatst question, I couldn''t help butugh. Benjamin might be the Alpha of the Midnight Pack now, but even he doesn''t have the authority to exile me.


    hat''s simply not how the Southwells operate.


    But I wasn''t about to waste my time addressing their ridiculous questions.


    Facing the cameras, I gave only one statement. "The grievances between me and the Southwells end today. Effective immediately, I am resigning from the Southwell Group board of directors and will no longer hold any position within thepany. Furthermore, I am announcing the officialunch of VistaGlobal Group. I look forward to working with you all."


    With that, I strode out through the front gates, leading my team in an impressive departure.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Irving''s actions threw not just the Southwell Group, but the entire Midnight Pack, into a state of turmoil.


    I watched the live coverage of his announcement, delivered to me by my deputy,


    "Alpha, Irving has taken the key personnel from our technical division, as well as several top talents from sales. Other departments have lost nearly half their core staff. It''s clear this was all meticulously premeditated, Tyrone Bowman, my deputy, reported angrily.


    We''d been wary of Irving for a while, but none of us expected him to strike so suddenly.


    "Alpha, morale across thepany is plummeting. If you don''t step in soon, things could spiral out of control, Tyrone warned.


    I stayed calm and replied, "No need to panic. Consider this a necessary purge. I want to see how many people Irving has been cultivating under our noses all these years. Compile a detailed report of everyone


    10:54 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 152 No Authority)


    +8 Pearls


    "And one more thing-assign a sharp, high-ranking Bea to keep tabs on him. Make sure he doesn''t try to ally with another pack andpromise the interests of the Midnight Pack."


    "Understood, Alpha. I''ll get on it right away."


    Despite Tyrone''s swift response, the news frenzy was unstoppable, with coverage of Irving''s defection and the fallout dominating headlines and climbing rapidly in poprity.


    The Southwell Group''s stock price, along with the authority of the Midnight Pack, took a significant hit in


    the wake of recent events.


    When George saw the news, he was furious, his temper ring uncontrobly.


    Leonard called me in a panic. "Alpha, you need toe back right away! Old Mr. Southwell is livid. Irving has gone too far this time."


    Grabbing my car keys, I got up immediately. ¡°Keep Grandpa calm. I''ll be home soon."


    After ending the call, I strode out of the office, only to be swarmed by reporters the moment I stepped outside.


    No matter how persistently they bombarded me with questions, I remained silent, refusing to say a word.


    My authority as Alpha weighed heavily on them, and none dared to push too hard. It wasn''t long before I


    naged to shake them off and head home.


    time I arrived, my three brothers were already there. Henry, being the youngest, had never


    ved himself in family affairs before. But given the gravity of what Irving had done- an act that struck at the very heart of the family-he was visibly agitated,


    "Grandpa, Irving''s actions are outrageous! If Benjamin can''t expel him from the pack because of family rules, then the three of us should shift into wolf form and tear him apart ourselves!"


    Hearing that, I frowned deeply and was about to speak when Tanner interjected with a sharp reprimand. "Henry!"


    "That''s out of line. No matter what, he''s still our brother


    Henry shot back indignantly. "But does he see us as brothers? If he did, he wouldn''t have done something like this"


    Tanner''s expression hardened as his brow furrowed deeply. "Regardless, let Benjamin and Grandpa decide how to handle this.


    Henry seemed ready to argue further, but one warning look from me was enough to silence him.


    After a moment of thought, I approached George. "Grandpa."


    He looked up at me with a piercing gaze. "Did you have any prior knowledge of what Irving was nning?"


    I answered truthfully. "It happened so suddenly-I had no idea."


    George''s expression remained stern. "This has brought significant repercussions


    to our family. Do you have a n to address it?"


    10:55 Sat, Jan 4bc.


    Chapter 152 No Authority


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    I nodded firmly. "Please rest assured, there will be no dos. Additionally, there are some matters I need to discuss with you privately."


    Before George could respond, Tanner, perceptive as always, gently tugged Henry along and left the room.


    In an instant, the grand hall became eerily quiet, leaving only George and me.


    Without a word, I pulled out two files and handed them to him. ¡°Grandpa, these are findings from an earlier investigation conducted by my people."


    As George nced over the documents, his expression shifted dramatically. His


    face turned severe, his gaze snapping at me in astonishment.


    784

 Eternal Claim 153

    Chapter 153 Formted n


    Benjamin''s POV:


    "Are you certain it was him?" George asked in disbelief


    +8 Pearls


    I nodded and answered honestly. "After the ident during my race on the mountain road, I started an investigation.


    "The car''s brakes had been tampered with. My team followed the trail and traced it back to Irving


    ¡°I kept the incident under wraps, thinking it was just a momentarypse in judgment on his part. I wanted to give him another chance. But instead, he''s only grown bolder and more reckless."


    As I spoke, I pulled out another document. "Grandpa, before you look at this, I want you to be prepared."


    George took the document and opened it. His eyes locked onto the pages, his hands clenching tightly as his face turned a mix of fury and pain. His voice trembled as he asked, "Did he do all of this too?"


    I knew it was cruel, but I couldn''t deny the truth. I nodded solemnly.


    "Grandpa, you''ve always taught us that unity and trust are the foundations of protecting the Midnight Pack and ensuring the Southwell Group thrives. I''ve kept your words close to my heart."


    "But this situation has taught me a harsh lesson. It almost brought the Southwell Group to its knees and jeopardized the stability of the Midnight Pack."


    George swept his arm across the desk, sending the cups crashing to the floor. The sound echoed sharply.


    "Irving is a disgrace!" he roared.


    I quickly tried to calm him down. ''Grandpa, I''m only telling you this because I''ve already formted a n. I just need your full support to carry it out."


    George exhaled deeply and gave a resigned nod. ''Fine. After everything he''s done, even I can''t keep defending him."


    "But I must say this-he is still your brother, even if you don''t share the same mother. You both carry our werewolf blood. Handle this with restraint. Give him at least a shred of dignity."


    "I understand, Grandpa," I replied.


    George sighed heavily. "Ben, you''ve never caused me to worry since you were a child. I''m d you inherited the Alpha position of the Midnight Pack. I trust youpletely."


    "Do what you need to do. If you run into anything you can''t handle, let me know." "Understood, Grandpa," I said respectfully.


    He waved me off tiredly. "That''s all. Just make sure this is resolved."


    As I stepped out of the room, I ran into Hayley.


    "How''s everything going with thepany?" she asked her tone warm but concerned.


    Chapter 153 Formted n


    I gave her a reassuring look. "Don''t worry, thepany will be fine."


    "Is there anything I can help with?" she offered.


    I was about to decline, but her eager eyes made me pause. Without thinking. I agreed.


    Hayley''s face lit up, and she quickly followed me.


    Once we got into the car, I handed her a stack of files.


    "Sort these out. We''ll need them for tonight''s meeting


    +8 Pearis


    She opened the files without question and began reviewing them. Her focus-was intense as she meticulously marked the key points with a pen. Watching her work so diligently gave me a sense of relief.


    Even my inner wolf seemed calmer, soothed by her faint but alluring scent.


    Not wanting to let her distract me further, I turned my attention to Tyrone.


    "Tyrone, what''s the situation at thepany?"


    Tyrone hesitated briefly before responding. "Several major clients have been poached by Irving. They''ve all requested to terminate their contracts. Some employees are still undecided about staying, but as per your instructions, I''ve refrained from intervening."


    I nodded. "We need to prepare for the worst. I expect the stock market to copse tomorrow."


    "Spread the word-no one is to work overtime tonight Everyone leaves on time." Tyrone looked rmed. "Alpha, I don''t think that''s a good idea. If everyone clocks out early, thepany''s operations coulde to a standstill. That would cause chaos!"


    as


    I replied calmly. Then let the chaose."


    Irving, you''ll learn soon enough- as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I will not let your schemes seed.


    784

 Eternal Claim 154

    Chapter 154 Secret


    Hayley''s POV:


    04%


    +8 Pearls


    I was organizing documents while reviewing clients associated with the Southwell Group.


    These clients,rge and small, had maintained long-term partnerships with the Southwell Group. Yet, one after another, they were now proposing to terminate their contracts.


    The Southwell Group was, after all, owned by the ruling family of the Midnight Pack. Normally, these clients went our of their way to curry favor with Benjamin.


    For them to suddenly cut ties, I couldn''t believe there wasn''t something suspicious going on behind the


    scenes.


    As I scanned through the client list, one familiar name Jumped out at me-Somer Group.


    Wasn''t that Thomas''spany? A prominent enterprise in our own Shadow Pack.


    Even they wanted to sever ties with the Southwell Group? Did Thomas know something?


    Without hesitation, I called him. "Thomas!"


    Thomas answered promptly, his tone respectful. "Alpha, it''ste. What can I do for you?"


    I got straight to the point. I need to ask you something


    He paused briefly, seemingly understanding what I was getting at. "Alpha, you want to know about the Southwell Group, don''t you?"


    "Yes," I replied. Thomas went silent for a moment before speaking again. "Alpha, hold on. Let me find a more private spot."


    After a while, his voice returned, lower and more serious. "Alpha, if you''re asking about this, I can only tell you that I don''t know much. My father made it clear that this information cannot be disclosed under any circumstances."


    "But because you''re the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I''ll give you a heads-up: this situation is far moreplex than it appears. Benjamin is dealing with much more than just Irving."


    "Irving is likely just a smokescreen. Be cautious within the Midnight Pack. Don''t get caught up in the conflicts between the brothers.


    My heart sank as a troubling possibility crossed my mind. Realizing Thomas didn''t know much else, I decided not to press further.


    After hanging up, I gathered my thoughts. One thing wis clear: no matter what, I wouldn''t stand idly by while the Southwell Group was in crisis.


    I absolutely wouldn''t let the Southwell Group copse.


    The next morning, the Southwell Group''s stock continued its downward spiral. Trading began at 10 AM, and it immediately hit the limit, causing panicked shareholders to offload their shares en masse.


    Chapter 154 Secret


    +8 Pearls


    When I arrived at the office, the atmosphere was markedly different. The staff was noticeably smaller, with many positions now left vacant.


    My eyes darkened as I absorbed the gravity of the situation. Without dy, I headed to Benjamin''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in," he called.


    Upon receiving his permission, I pushed the door open and stepped inside. Benjamin looked up and greeted me with a smile. "Hi, Hayley."


    Even in the face of such adversity, Benjamin retained hisposed, confident demeanor. His calmness exuded the aura of an Alpha, and it somehow put me at


    ease.


    Meanwhile, my inner wolf was utterly captivated by him.


    "I''ve organized the meeting materials. I''ve also scheduled appointments with a few new clients for you," I said.


    Benjamin smiled warmly. "Thank you."


    I didn''t ask any questions or say anything further. I simply nodded with a polite smile before leaving.


    The rest of the day was exceptionally busy. I handled every matter, ensuring everything was addressed with precision.


    Completely in work, I lost track of time. Even as night fell, I didn''t stop to rest. Benjamin''s POV:


    By II PM, most of the employees had left. Only the lights in the top-floor office remained on.


    As I stepped out of my office, Lawrence stirred, growing increasingly excited.


    I let him guide me, following the scent until it led to Hayley''s office.


    Her scent grew stronger, sharper, as I approached.


    When I saw her resting on her desk, I felt an uncontroble pull.


    The closer I got, the more Lawrence''s excitement surged.


    My gaze fell to her lips, and before I knew it, I leaned inpletely losing control.


    784

 Eternal Claim 155

    Chapter 155 Reached Out


    Benjamin''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I was about to close the gap between us, my lips mere inches from hers, I


    forced myself to stop.


    "Hey! What are you doing?


    Lawrence''s voice in my head was filled with disapproval


    "You''re reacting more strongly to her. Have you confirmed she''s our destined mate?" I asked him.


    "Not yet. Her scent isn''t addictive enough, Lawrence replied, his tone tinged with disappointment.


    "And she''s just an Omega. She doesn''t seem like a suitable candidate for Luna.¡±


    I was honest with him.


    For now, I couldn''t fully ept her as my mate.


    But I couldn''t deny the pull I felt toward her.


    For years, I''d carried the responsibilities of being an Alpha on my own-protecting the Midnight Pack and ensuring the sess of Southwell Group. I had no idea what it would feel like to have someone quietly standing by my side, supporting


    me.


    And now, I found that warmth in Hayley.


    As I looked at her, I couldn''t help but smile softly. I tapped my fingers on the desk. "Stop dozing off. Go home and get some rest."


    Hayley''s eyes fluttered open, and when she saw me, she quickly sat up straight. "Benjamin? What are you doing here?"


    I pointed at the clock hanging on the wall. "It''ste. You should go home and rest."


    She nced at the time and gasped. "It''s already 11 PM


    She hurriedly shut herptop. "I''ll head out now."


    I smiled and offered, "Let me walk you out."


    As soon as we stepped into the elevator, Hayley hesitated before asking. The Southwell Group isn''t doing welltely. The loss of clients and employee turnover has impacted thepany. If this keeps up, the group might..."


    She trailed off, but I knew what she meant.


    Seeing the worry etched on her face, I teased her with a grin. "Do you have so little faith in me?"


    Hayley looked at me, puzzled.


    "Benjamin, can you stop being cryptic? Just say what you mean."


    Chapter 155 Reached Out)


    +8 Pearls


    Unable to resist, I reached out. My hand hovered in midair for a couple of seconds before I gently patted her head. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."


    "What you need to focus on now is getting a good night''s sleep. Who knows? Things might look different when you wake up tomorrow."


    Hayley''s POV


    The warmth of Benjamin''s touch calmed me in a way I couldn''t exin. I didn''t overthink his words.


    The next morning, I woke up groggily and realized it was nearly noon.


    Grabbing my phone, I checked the time and bolted upright in bed. "Why didn''t anyone wake me up?"


    I scrambled to get ready, washing up and changing as fast as I could before rushing downstairs.


    The housekeeper greeted me with a respectful nod, "Ms. Carson, I''ve prepared lunch for you. Please, head to the dining room."


    With Southwell Group-and even the Midnight Pack-in crisis, I wasn''t in the mood to eat.


    "Leonard, why didn''t you wake me earlier? It''s sote, Im going to bete!"


    Leonard exined, "Ms, Carson, Alpha instructed us not to wake you. He said you stayed upte workingst night and needed proper rest. He specifically told us not to disturb you."


    I froze. ¡°Benjamin told you that?¡±


    Leonard nodded.


    I was stunned. Benjamin had been growing more considerate toward metely.


    "Hayley, our destined mate is starting to fall for you!"


    "This is amazing! You''ll be able to bond with him soon-you have to mark him right away!" Hera''s excitement echoed in my mind.


    I dismissed Hera''s overenthusiastic fantasies and quickly pushed her thoughts


    aside. There was no time to dwell on personal feelings right now.


    "Leonard," I pressed, "how''s Southwell Group doing today? Have the stocks dropped?"


    784

 Eternal Claim 156

    Chapter 156 Answers


    Hayley''s POV:


    Leonard shook his head, reminding me that she didn''t understand stocks.


    +8 Pearls


    With no updates on Southwell Group''s situation, my appetitepletely vanished. I hurried out the door, phone in hand, searching for news about thepany


    To my surprise, the results painted a drastically different picture from just yesterday.


    Early this morning, Southwell Group announced new partnerships with some of the country''s top-tier enterprises. Since the stock market opened at 10 AM, thepany''s shares have been climbing steadily. with no sign of slowing down.


    I was stunned. How could such a significant turnaround happen overnight? Desperate for answers, I rushed to Southwell Group''s headquarters.


    The moment I stepped inside, the heavy, oppressive atmosphere from the past few days had vanished. without a trace.


    There were two new faces at the front desk-both Beta-level werewolves. They greeted me warmly as I entered. "Good morning, Ms. Carson!"


    I returned their smiles with a polite nod and took the elevator to the top floor. The sprawling office space had regained its usual bustling energy.


    Seeing the revived atmosphere, I finally felt a sense of relief. Just then, Tyrone appeared behind me. "Hello, Ms. Carson!" he greeted.


    I turned to face him. "Hello, Tyrone."


    He gave me a knowing smile. "Surprised, aren''t you?"


    I nodded. Tyrone''s expression turned proud. "Benjamin is the Alpha of the world''s most powerful pack! As his right-hand man for so many years, I''ve always known the extent of his strength and capability."


    "All we need to do is trust him."


    I recalled Benjamin''s words fromst night. A smile tugged at my lips as I said. Thepany''s ability to weather this crisis is a collective effort. Southwell Group''s future looks promising


    "And I''m confident that Midnight Pack will emerge stronger and more united after this setback."


    At that moment, the door to the CEO''s office opened, and Benjamin stepped out. He cleared his throat softly, snapping Tyrone to attention. "Alpha!"


    Hurned toward Benjamin, and our eyes met. He spoke first. "You''ve worked hard these past few days. Let me drive you back to your sses.


    I quickly shook my head. "No need. I can go back on my own. I''m sure thepany and the pack still have plenty for you to handle. Besides, I need to wrap


    up my tasks and hand them over to the new team members before I leave."


    Chapter 156 Answers


    Tyrone chimed in with a grin. "Alpha, I''ll assist Ms. Carson."


    +8 Pearls


    With that, he followed me to my desk. I organized all my files, finished the handover, and prepared to


    leave.


    Before I could lift my head, Hera stirred inside me, buzzing with excitement. That''s when I caught a faint, captivating scent.


    I looked up and found Benjamin''s face much closer to mine than I''d expected-so close that my heart began to race. "Benjamin, is something wrong?" I asked, trying to steady my voice.


    He nced at the time and smiled. "It''s almost noon. Let''s grab lunch together.


    As I was about to decline, Hera chimed in with a protest, "Hayley, don''t miss any chance to spend time with him, okay?"


    Plus.


    my stomach had started to rumble. Reluctantly, I nodded. ''Fine, but since you''re inviting me, I''m ordering the most expensive thing on the menu."


    Benjamin chuckled. "Deal. Let''s go."


    He led me to a quiet, cozy restaurant. The ce wasn''t crowded, giving it a serene charm. The owner, a cheerful woman, seemed familiar with Benjamin and greeted him warmly. "Hello, Ben."


    "Amelia, the usual," he said casually.


    Amelia''s eyes flickered to me with a teasing smile. "Sure thing."


    Benjamin turned to me, exining, Amelia is a friend of my mother''s. I drop by asionally for her cooking-it''s pretty good. Make sure you try a bit of everything"


    I nodded, smiling. "If you say it''s good, it must be worth trying. I trust your judgment."


    He raised an eyebrow and chuckled softly. "Just don''t me me if it doesn''t meet your expectations."


    I didn''t respond.


    Before long, the dishes were served, each one looking more appetizing than thest. Unable to resist, I took a small bite.


    1


    "Wow, this is amazing," I said, thoroughly impressed.


    Benjamin smiled as he cut a piece of steak and ced it on my te. "Try this"


    I was already famished, and with all the delicious food in front of me, any pretense


    of elegance went out the window. I dove in wholeheartedly, savoring every bite.


    Benjamin watched me eat with a quiet smile, his eyes soft.


    A httleter, Amelia brought out another dish. This is our specialty. You two have


    to try it."


    She set the te down, adding, "It''s a bit tricky to portion, though. Take your time.


    Just as I reached for it, Benjamin spoke up, "Ill handle u


    Chapter 156 Answers


    +8 Pearis


    Amelia chuckled and teased, ''I used to worry that Ben''s personality would make him terrible at taking care of others. Seems I was wrong.


    I nced at Benjamin, surprised at how deftly he divided the food and ced a portion in front of me. Feeling a little flustered, I quickly said, "That''s okay. I can do it myself."


    But Benjamin didn''t give me the chance, gently setting the te in front of me. "Eat up."


    Amelia smiled knowingly. "Take your time. Let me know if you need anything."


    I thanked her before focusing on my meal again.


    After lunch, Benjamin drove me back to campus.


    I had just settled into my seat, working through a practice test, when someone called out to me.


    "Hayley, someone''s looking for you outside."


    784

 Eternal Claim 157

    Chapter 157 Won''t Go the Way You Want


    Hayley''s POV


    perdown,


    +8 Pearls


    I set my pen down, surprised someone woulde to school looking for me. Curiosity piqued. I stood up and walked out.


    The moment I stepped into the hallway, I sensed Heras growing agitation. Looking up, I spotted Irving standing at the far end of the corridor.


    My mood soured immediately. I''d been nning to confront him anyway, and now here he was, showing up uninvited.


    I walked toward him and asked coldly, "You''re looking for me?"


    Irving turned his head to meet my gaze. "Let''s talk, he said simply before turning to leave.


    Thesitated for a moment but decided to follow him.


    We ended up on a quiet, tree-lined path on campus. Only then did he stop.


    "If you''ve got something to say, just spit it out," I said bluntly, my tone unfriendly.


    Irving studied me for a moment before replying. "You didn''t use to talk to me like this, Hayley. Why are we acting like strangers now?"


    I couldn''t hold back a bitterugh. "Irving, do you ever hear yourself? My attitude toward you was always a reflection of yours."


    I crossed my arms and continued, "And then I learned not everything is as it seems-like you. You act so didlerent, but it''s all just a fa?ade. Too bad for you, though, because some things just won''t go the way


    you want."


    Irving''s lips curved into a devilish smile, his expression as sinister as a demon''s. "Hayley, you can''t fault me for going after what I want. If they won''t give it willingly, why shouldn''t I fight for it?"


    "Fight all you want, but don''t you dare use me in the process!" I snapped, my voice low and sharp.


    Then I went straight for the jugr. "Everything you''ve done for me so far-it''s all been an act, hasn''t it? You were just using me to achieve some goal of yours."


    I scoffed, shaking my head. "Tll give you this: your gamble paid off in some ways. But it''s a shame-I''m not interested in you. And I despise people like you, Irving People who can''t y fair, who always resort to maniption and scheming"


    I leveled him with a re. "The thing I hate most is using feelings to get what you want. It''s disgusting"


    Irving''s expression remained calm, not a hint of embarrassment. Instead, he chuckled lightly. "Hayley. you''ve got it all wrong."


    I shot back, "Mr. Irving, we''re not close enough for you to address me so casually."


    He spread his hands and countered, "How do you know it''s all an act? Can''t you believe that I like you?"


    Chapter 157 Won''t Go the Way You Want


    48 Pearls


    "You, with your grand ambitions, would never genuinely like an Omega like nie. You''re only interested in my Matus as a member of the Shadow Pack''s ruling family."


    Irving''s eyes narrowed as he stared at me, seemingly searching for a way to argue back.


    But I wasn''t about to waste any more time on him. "I don''t know why you''re here today, but let me make one thing clear: whatever your goals are, they have nothing to do with me. If you even think about using me again, I''ll make sure you lose everything"


    My voice was steady and firm, a genuine warning. Her seething with rage, wanted to lunge at him, but I held her back.


    Irving stayed silent, his eyes fixed on me.


    "I''m done, Irving. Take care of yourself," I said before turning to leave.


    But just as I started to walk away, he called after me, "Wait."


    784

 Eternal Claim 158

    Chapter 158 Not Ordinary


    Irving''s POV:


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley stopped in her tracks without turning around, her toneced with irritation. "What do you want


    now?"


    I stared at her back and said, "Can''t you choose to stand by my side? If you''re willing to work with me, I''ll give you anything you want."


    Ever since I realized how stunning she truly was, I knew she wasn''t just any ordinary Omega.


    But no matter how much I''ve tried, I haven''t been able to uncover the secrets she''s hiding.


    Hayley is sharp, and there''s even amanding aura about her-almost like that of an Alpha.


    If she joined forces with me, I''d undoubtedly achieve my goals with ease.


    I watched her back in thoughtful silence for a while before she finally turned around.


    She gave me a deep, piercing look and said, "What I want is beyond your reach, and I don''t need anything from you. To me, you''re just a passerby. From now on, our paths won''t cross again."


    With that, Hayley left without the slightest hesitation.


    I stood there watching her walk away, and for the first time, I felt an inexplicable emptiness deep inside.


    My hands curled into silent fists.


    Benjamin. Why does everyone choose you? Is it because no matter what I do, I''ll never measure up to you?


    But if you were gone, would everything finally change?


    Gritting my teeth, I made a decision in my heart.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After the recent events, the Southwell Group not only remained unaffected, but several major corporations even extended olive branches. In no time the Southwell Group''s stocks soared, doubling in value within just two weeks.


    At the same time, Christopher''s new song debuted on major music tforms.


    Christopher already had a solid fanbase, and as soon as the song was released, his fans flooded in, instantly boosting his poprity to the top.


    "Christopher''s new song is amazing!"


    "Wow, the melody is so beautiful. We must support it!"


    "D"mn, this is incrediblel Christopher is a genius.


    Chapter 153 Not Ordinary


    ²Í:83%•þ


    +B Pearls


    I was in the middle of practicing my English listening exercises when Christine interrupted me out of the blue. "Hayley, you''ve got to hear Hubby''s new song. It''s so good!"


    Before I could react, Christine pulled off my headphones and reced them with hers.


    Immediately, Christopher''s maic voice filled my cars.


    I had to admit-Christopher was born to be a singer. His voice was unique and incredibly distinctive,


    "What do you think? Isn''t it amazing? Christine asked qgerly. I smiled and nodded. "Not bad."


    Christine lit up with excitement. "Hubby is the best! I need to rmend this to all my friends. With that, she quickly shared the song on Twitter.


    In just moments, the likes on her post skyrocketed.


    We scrolled through thements together until one caught my eye: "Why does


    this new song feel like it has a bit of Harmony''s style?"


    As soon as thatment appeared, another one followed: "Now that you mentioned it. I we listened again. It does have a bit of Harmony''s vibe."


    back and


    Christine saw thements and immediately became indignant. "That''s impossible! Hubbyposed this himself. How could it be like Harmony''s style? Are they seriously using him of copying?"


    Without hesitation, she replied angrily: "You don''t know what you''re talking about! Hubby would never giarize. He wrote this song himself. Stop spreading nonsense."


    Seeing Christine''s mood shift from excitement to frustration in an instant, I quickly tried to calm her down.


    She sulked as she retrieved her headphones and went back to her seat. It''s fine, Hayley. I''ll just sit over


    here.


    Something about her behavior felt off, but I couldn''t quite put my finger on it.


    Still, Christine wasn''t the type to keep secrets. If something was truly wrong, she''d tell me eventually, so I didn''t press her. Instead, I focused on my listening practice.


    That afternoon, Henry came to pick me up from school. Ever since the Southwell Group ran into trouble, Henry seemed like apletely different person.


    He used to be careless and reckless, buttely, he''d been acting moreposed. When he saw me, he even greeted me politely. "Boss."


    Once I got in the car, we started heading toward the Southwells'' residence, I flipped through my English -textbook, but I noticed Henry ncing at me repeatedly.


    "What is it?" I asked.

 Eternal Claim 159

    Chapter 159 Sudden Change


    Hayley''s POV:


    Henry cleared his throat, looking a bit embarrassed.


    + Pearls


    "You don''t have to say it if you don''t want to. I don''t have time to waste on pointless chatter," I said bluntly. not sparing him a shred of dignity.


    Henry panicked. "No, Boss! I have something important to say!"


    I nced up at him. Henry seemed to summon all his courage before asking. "Boss, how can I improve my grades?"


    Instinctively, I reached out and touched his forehead. "You don''t have a fever. Why are you acting so strange today?"


    Henry''s face turned awkward, but he pressed on. "Your grades are amazing. You must have some good study techniques. Would you mind teaching me?"


    Lput down my textbook, surprised by his sudden change of attitude.


    "Why the sudden interest in studying? As the younger brother of the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, you''re practically destined for sess without lifting a finger. Why make life hard for yourself? Weren''t you doing just fine before?"


    Henry''s expression grew serious. "That''s what I used to think, too. Our family leads the Midnight Pack, and our strength is unparalleled. I figured I could ck off without worrying about my future."


    "But ever since the Southwell Group''s incident, I''ve realized everyone else in the family has been able to step up and help. I''m the only one who''spletely useless."


    "As a Beta werewolf, mybat abilities are barely on par with some of the higher-ranked warriors. How am I supposed to protect the Midnight Pack in the future?"


    "That''s why I want to learn as much as I can and be useful."


    He sounded sincere.


    I paused, giving Henry a long, thoughtful look before asking, "How have your grades been so far?"


    At the mention of this, Henry instantly became flustered.


    "Well, since I started school, I''ve never really paid attention in ss. During exams, I just scribble down whatever I can, but I spend most of the time sleeping. So, my grades are terrible."


    "It''s fine," I said, keeping my tone neutral. "But tell me, what''s your goal? How much do you want to improve?"


    an Ivy League school."


    I hesitated. "That''s a pretty tall order, considering your current performance."


    Henry fidgeted awkwardly. "I want to improve enough to apply t


    **I came to you!" Henry looked at me expectantly. "You''re a genius, aren''t you?"


    10:56 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 159 Sudden Change"


    I shrugged. "And how does that concern you?"


    83%1


    +8 Pearls


    Henry leaned in eagerly. "Benjamin always says thepany you keep matters. For example, if you work with someone who earns ten million dors a year, you''ll likely earn at least a million. If you''re with someone who makes a million, you can probably make a hundred thousand. Using that logic, if I get guidance from a genius like you, learning should be a breeze!"


    I finally understood what he was getting at. "So, you''re asking me to tutor you?"


    Henry nodded enthusiastically, practically fawning. ¡°You''re my Boss! I''m your loyal sidekick-it''s only natural for you to guide me."


    I declined immediately. "I don''t think I can.....¡±


    Henry grew anxious. "Boss, what do you mean? Are you worried I won''t listen?"


    "Don''t worry! As long as you''re willing to help me, I''ll do whatever you say!"


    "Maybe I can even teach you some werewolfbat techniques.¡±


    "Sure, my grades aren''t great, but as a Beta werewolf, my fighting skills are better than yours as an Omega."


    I couldn''t help butugh at that.


    An Alpha like me needingbat lessons from a Beta?


    Of course, he had no idea about my true identity, so I kept quiet.


    Henry''s determination was admirable, though. Maybe tutoring him wouldn''t be


    such a bad idea after all,


    After thinking it over, I asked, "Are you serious about this?"


    Henry nodded without hesitation. "Absolutely!"


    I maintained a stern tone. "Alright, I''ll help you study-but on one condition."


    784


    10:5


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 160

    Chapter 160 Evenly Bnced


    Hayley''s POV:


    "We need to establish a contract. You have to follow my arrangements. If you break the rules, the agreement bes null and void. On the other hand, if you follow my methods diligently, I can guarantee your progress in learning."


    +8 Pearls


    Henry didn''t hesitate for a second. "Alright; I agree. I''ll draft the contract as soon as I get back. Just wait and


    sec."


    I raised an eyebrow. "You better think this through. Once it''s signed, there''s no backing out."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t regret it," he replied confidently.


    Once we arrived at the Southwells'' residence, Henry bolted upstairs, heading straight for the study.


    I walked in at a leisurely pace. The housekeeper greeted me respectfully, "Ms. Carson, wee back!"


    I shrugged off my coat and handed it to her.


    She quickly added, "All four young masters, including the Alpha, are home today. They''re in the backyard with Old Mr. Southwell. Would you like to join them?"


    Hearing that all four Southwell brothers were home was a surprise. They were usually so busy that it was rare for them to gather together.


    "I''ll head over myself, I replied.


    Making my way to the backyard, I saw Benjamin ying chess with George. Christopher and Tanner stood nearby, offering strategic advice like rival tacticians. The scene was surprisingly harmonious.


    "George!" I called out as I approached.


    George looked up quickly. "Hayley, you''re back! Come over here and take a look at this. Ben''s chess has improved so much, I''m barely keeping up."


    I nced at the board. The match was evenly bnced with no clear winner yet. "Grandpa, don''t cheat, Tanner joked,ughing as George sought my opinion.


    George chuckled. "Rx, I''m not cheating. I just want Hayz to give me some insight"


    game


    I grinned. "George, you''ve got a decent chance of winning this one. y it steady, and you''ll pull through."


    George''s face lit up. "See? You''re always the clever one!


    We gathered around the board, chatting andughing while the game progressed.


    In the end, George clinched victory over Benjamin by a slim margin.


    "Hello, everyone. Dinner is ready!"


    George, still beaming from his win, announced, "Alrigh, let''s head to the dining


    room.


    83%


    Chapter 160 Evenly Bnced


    +B Pearls


    Just as we reached the entrance, Henry suddenly leaped down from upstairs, grabbing my arm and pulling me away in a rush.


    "Boss, can you check if there''s anything wrong with this If there is, let me know right away, and immediately. He handed me a printed document.


    and


    I''ll fix it


    I nced at the densely packed tables and usesid out on the page. Henry had somehow managed to include every single detail. His efficiency surprised me He had written all of this in just an hour.


    "Boss, what do you think? Say something!" Henry pressed, eager for my feedback.


    I looked at him seriously. "Are you sure you''ve thought this through?"


    Without hesitation, Henry nodded. ''Don''t worry, this is entirely my choice."


    After considering for a moment, I nodded. "Alright, let''s do it. Hand me the pen.¡±


    Henry quickly passed me a pen. I took it and signed my name without dy. Seeing my signature, Henry''s face lit up with a wide grin.


    Once I''d finished, I handed the document back to him. Here, it''s signed."


    Henry took it like he was holding a priceless treasure. Haha, Boss, please take care of me from now on!"


    I nodded. "What are you standing around for? Go eat."


    Henry chuckled, his enthusiasm unabated. "Got it!"


    We all sat together at the dining table, and I felt a sense of warmth I hadn''t experienced in a long time. But my gaze couldn''t help but drift to Irving''s empty seat, a stark reminder of his absence.


    George looked around at us and spoke. "Having everyone back for a meal like this fulfills one of my wishes.


    "Our family hase this far thanks to the support of you brothers. Since you were young, I''ve always taught you to be harmonious, united, and loving. Now, seeing you embody those values fills me with pride. I hope that in the future, you''ll only grow stronger together."


    Benjamin''s expression darkened slightly before he was the first to speak. "Don''t worry. We will


    Tanner chimed in next. "Grandpa, we''re family-always. We''ll do everything we can to protect the Midnight Pack."


    Christopher nodded in agreement. "Rest assured, both the Midnight Pack and the Southwells will only grow better and stronger.


    Henry looked at everyone before dering resolutely, Grandpa, Benjamin, Tanner, Christopher. I''ll work hard to catch up to you all. I won''t be a burden anymore. I want us to always stay together as a family."


    Watching them, I felt an indescribable emotion welling up inside me. Maybe this is what family is¡ªan irreceable bond of blood and kinship. At that moment, a few things became clear in my heart.


    "Alright, it''s not often that we all cather like this. Let''s tanke sure to cherish these moments, George said


    10:57 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 160 Evenly Bnced


    with a smile


    +8 Pearls


    Then, as if something had just urred to him, he added, ¡°Oh, there''s one more thing I almost forget to


    mention."


    0784


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 161

    Chapter 161 yed Along


    Hayley''s POV:


    This afternoon, we received an invitation from the Kilmers. Their patriarch is celebrating his 60th birthday on the 18th of this month. The Kilmers have been our family''s close allies for years, and our


    think families share a deep history. Since they''ve extended the invitation, we should attend. Who do you should go on my behalf?"


    The brothers exchanged nces. Christopher spoke first. "Grandpa, I''ve been swamped with worktely. I''m afraid I can''t make time for this."


    Tanner quickly chimed in. "I''m tied up with Veloria Fashion Week. The new designs aren''t finished yet, and I need to oversee everything. I won''t be able to go either.


    Henry added, "Grandpa, I have some urgent matters to handle as well."


    Finally, George turned to Benjamin and me. "Since the three of them are busy, Benjamin and Hayley, the two of you can represent me."


    I was about to say something, but Benjamin beat me to it. I''ll have Tyrone arrange our schedule. We''ll be


    there on time.


    Swallowing my words, I nodded. "Alright, George. I''ll go


    The Kilmers and the Southwells have always had a close rtionship. The Kilmer family has two brothers


    Philip Kilmer, the elder, and Eric Kilmer, Madeline''s father.


    Both Philip and Eric were once George''s trusted deputies, and the Kilmers hold a notable position in high society.


    Philip''s birthday celebration was to take ce aboard an ultra-luxurious cruise ship.


    When Benjamin and I arrived, a steady stream of elites was already making their way onto the ship.


    "I heard we''ll be staying overnight on the cruise and returning to shore tomorrow morning. Later, if you need to rest, just ask a staff member for your room key Benjamin reminded me.


    Looking at the lively scene around us, I simply replied, "Okay!"


    We stepped out of the car, and Benjamin offered his arm to me.


    I hesitated.


    "Hold on to me," he said.


    Reluctantly, I slipped my hand into the crook of his arm, and we walked toward the cruise ship side by side. The proximity made Hera stir with excitement inside


    me.


    "Ben!" From a distance, Madeline waved enthusiastically at Benjamin. She quickly moved closer, practically leaping in front of him.


    "Hello, Ben," she greeted warmly, her tone casual and entirelycking the respect usually reserved for addressing an Alpha.


    10:57 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 161 yed Along


    Benjamin frowned slightly at her forwardness but refrained from reprimanding her. "Hi"


    83%1


    +8 Pearls


    Madeline didn''t seem to notice-or care about-his cold response. She nced at me with disdain before smirking and arching an eyebrow in mock friendliness, Ms. Carson, you''re here too. Enjoy the night!"


    Ignoring Hera''s difort at her scent, I maintained polite fa?ade. "Thank you."


    Madeline''s eyes flicked to where my hand rested on Benjamin''s arm. She rolled her eyes briefly before. regaining herposure. "Ben, let me show you both side."


    "Lead the way, Ms. Kilmer," Benjamin said curtly..


    Madeline took the lead, enthusiastically exining. Philip originally wanted to host the celebration at home, but I suggested the cruise ship for something livelier. This way, everyone can have more fun. Don''t you agree. Ms. Carson?"


    I yed along with her performance, keeping my tone neutral. The night view


    from the cruise must be stunning. It''s a thoughtful choice."


    Her smile grew even wider at my words.


    I''ve also arranged a special program for tonight. Don''t forget to join us!" she said, throwing me a knowing wink before walking ahead.


    Something about her expression felt off, and I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to her ns" than she let on.


    784


    IB

 Eternal Claim 162

    Chapter 162 Boring


    Hayley''s POV:


    Madeline quickly shifted into her usual act of an inexperienced, sheltered youngdy.


    If I hadn''t almost fallen for one of her tricks before, I might have believed her innocent demeanor.


    +8 Pearls


    "I''m sure the event you''ve nned will be delightful. I''m already looking forward to it," I replied, matching her tone of polite enthusiasm.


    The three of us boarded the cruise ship, with Madeline leading us straight to the banquet hall.


    The ship was massive, capable of amodating around 500 guests. It featured entertainment facilities, a banquet hall, dining areas, and guest rooms, offering everything one might need. You could easily spend ten days or even two weeks here without feeling bored


    "Philip is over there. Let''s go greet him," Madeline suggested. As guests, it was only proper to pay our respects to the host, so Benjamin and I followed her without objection.


    Despite being 60 years old, Philip showed no signs of aging. He exuded confidence and vitality, looking as though he were barely in his forties.


    As a high-ranking Beta and a former Alpha''s second-inmand, Philip carried himself with an impressive aura of authority.


    Even Benjamin, an Alpha himself, showed him respect Stepping forward, he greeted him, "Mr. Kilmer."


    A broad smile lit up Philip''s face when he saw Benjamin "Alpha, you''vee! It''s


    been far too long. You''ve grown even more mature andposed.


    Philip nodded politely at me before turning his attention back to Benjamin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Kilmer, Benjamin replied.


    Philip''s gaze held both reverence for Benjamin''s status is an Alpha and a paternal fondness for someone.


    younger.


    "You''re thriving, and that''s excellent. Under your leadership, the Midnight Pack and Southwell Group are flourishing. I have high hopes for you!¡± he praised sincerely,


    "You must visit us more often when you have time. You and Madeline grew up together-young people. like you will always findmon ground."


    Benjamin responded politely, "Of course."


    After exchanging a few more words, Benjamin and I made our way into the banquet hall.


    The hall buzzed with activity, filled with people mingling and chatting. The lively atmosphere felt a bit overwhelming to me.


    I released Benjamin''s arm and quietly said, "If you have people to meet, go


    ahead. I''ll step out to the deck and enjoy the sea breeze."


    10:57 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 162 Boring


    I waved him off reassuringly and turned toward the other side of the ship.


    D


    -83%


    +8 Pearls


    Standing alone on the deck, I watched as nightfall riketed the sky. The stars sparkled brilliantly, making the night sky breathtakingly beautiful.


    The deck was rtively quiet, with only a few people scattered in small groups, chatting and enjoying the breeze. I leaned against the railing, letting the cool sea or wash over me. It was peaceful.


    Suddenly, someone tapped me on the shoulder, startling me.


    I turned around, surprised. "Jeremy? What are you doing here?"


    Jeremy looked at me, his eyes filled with unmistakable emotion.


    He smiled and exined, "Honestly, I''m not usually interested in events like this. But my family thought it was time for me to start building mywork, so they brought me along."


    "Just when I was about to write the evening off as boring. I spotted you in the hall. That was a surprise. When I saw you heading out to the deck, I decided to follow."


    I opened my mouth to respond, but he quickly added, Actually, I have my inner


    wolf, Aldric, to thank for this. He led me right to you."


    His words caught me off guard. "Your inner wolf can pick up my scent?"


    784


    1L


    22/2


    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 163

    Chapter 163 A Yearlong Wager.


    Hayley''s POV


    That''s impossible. I''ve already masked my scent.


    Just as I was worrying Jeremy broke into a grin. I was just teasing you."


    ¡°?


    "Honestly, my inner wolf didn''t pick up your scent."


    "But I don''t care whether my mate is chosen or destined


    Hearing that, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Philip was my dad''srade-in-arms. Our families have always been close," Jeremy exined.


    + Pratis


    After a brief pause, he added, "I didn''t expect to see you here. I was finding this event a bit dull, but now it''s gotten a lot more interesting."


    I smiled but didn''t respond.


    "Did youe here alone?" Jeremy asked. I shook my head. "No."


    As the words left my mouth, I remembered how I''d roped Benjamin into pretending to be my mate thest time I tried to turn Jeremy down.


    Thankfully, Benjamin had yed along then, so I wasn''t too worried about the truthing out.


    Jeremy''s expression brightened at my reply. "Do you have a university in mind? The question caught me off guard.


    I had earned dual degrees at a top university years ago.


    I came to Astoria to study undercover, solely to fulfill a yearlong wager with Josh.


    I couldn''t tell Jeremy any of this without revealing my identity. After a moment''s thought, I shook my head and gave a vague answer. "I haven''t thought about it."


    Jeremy looked thoughtful. "My goal is New College."


    I smiled sincerely. "I hope you achieve your dream and get epted."


    Jeremy fixed his gaze on me, his expression serious, "With your abilities, getting


    into New College wouldn''t be an issue. You should consider it.


    I replied simply, "I don''t like New College."


    The implication was clear: I wasn''t going to consider it, and it was my way of rejecting him.


    Jeremy''s face fell slightly.


    I knew how he felt about me, but I couldn''t reciprocate


    Chapter 163 A Yearlong Wager


    +8 Pearls


    I understood the meaning behind his words, but I''d already made my rejectioh as clear as possible.


    In matters of the heart, dragging things out only causes more harm. If you don''t feel the same, you can''t give even the smallest glimmer of hope.


    "Jeremy, your life will be exciting, and you''ll meet all kinds of people. Before you know it, you might find your destined mate."


    The future is unpredictable. You don''t need to draw any conclusions now. Who knows? Tomorrow might bring something entirely different.


    Jeremy looked at me, seemingly unmoved by my words. Instead, he said


    earnestly, "I have my resolve. You just focus on being yourself.


    I understood what he meant-his feelings for me were his own choice, and he


    didn''t expect anything in


    retum


    Even if I rejected him, he would persist.


    I felt a twinge of frustration, unsure how to persuade him further.


    Jeremy and I didn''t have much history together. The most time we''d spent in each


    other''spany was during Math Olympiad training.


    And even then, we hadn''t interacted much.


    I wasn''t his destined mate, and in their eyes, I was just an unattractive Omega.


    So I truly didn''t understand what Jeremy saw in me.


    "Sorry, Jeremy. My boyfriend''s probably looking for me I should get going." I said, deliberately bringing up a boyfriend to end things once and for all.


    Jeremy smiled faintly. "It''s fine. You go ahead, I''ll stay here a little longer."


    As I strode away, I couldn''t shake the feeling that something about Jeremy was odd.


    I couldn''t put my finger on it, though, so I decided not to dwell on it.


    When I came down from the deck and returned to the ball, I spotted Benjamin in the crowd immediately


    Hera, my inner wolf, caught his scent and was practically giddy, urging me to get closer to him.


    I was about to walk over when Madeline suddenly appeared and called out to


    me.


    "Ms. Carson!"


    I turned to see Madeline, surrounded by a group of socialites, heading in my direction.

 Eternal Claim 164

    Chapter 164 Who''s the Real Trash?


    Madeline''s POV:


    Hayley greeted me with a forced smile, "Ms. Kilmer, do you need something?"


    I locked eyes with her, amazed by howposed an Omega like her could appear in front of us.


    +8 Pearls


    "Madeline, is this the Ms. Carson you mentioned?" teased my close friend, Jessica Harrison. "Her looks are... distinctive."


    Her sarcasm made us burst intoughter at Hayley.


    "Jessica, don''t be so harsh," I said, smirking. "Even if Ms. Carson isn''t much to look at, she''s got guts. She''s one of the few Omegas who dares to show such disrespect to higher-ranking werewolves. Brazen and shameless behavior like hers is rare."


    Jessica, unbothered, shot Hayley a disdainful nce. "Having her around truly drags down the vibe of this ce. It''s bad luck being stuck in the same room as her


    Watching Hayley''s expression darken after Jessica''sment, I felt a sense of satisfaction. But I knew Hayley wasn''t someone who could be pushed around so easily.


    As expected, she fired back. "If being near me bothers you so much, why don''t you leave? Trash should know its ce."


    Jessica''s face flushed with rage. "How dare you! Who are you calling trash? Take a good look at yourself before insulting me!"


    THE


    Sophie Lynch, who stood on my left, chimed in. "It''s one thing to be ugly, but you shouldn''t be out here. scaring people."


    Hayley crossed her arms and gave us a withering re. Haven''t your owner ever taught you to stop barking at anyone for no reason?"


    She turned her gaze to me next. "And you, Madeline-still ying petty games? Or did you forget how. badly things went for youst time? Need a reminder?"


    The threat in her voice was unmistakable..


    I had hoped to see Hayley humiliate herself. But instead, she managed to shut us down with just a few sharp words.


    I knew continuing this argument would get us nowhere so I decided to back off


    and focus on finding another way to deal with herter..


    Jessica and Sophie weren''t ready to let it go, but I stopped them.


    "Let it be. We''ve got more important things to do right now."


    Jessica and Sophie were unhappy. If I hadn''t pushed them to provoke Hayley, they wouldn''t have ended up on the receiving end of her sharp tongue.


    To make matters worse, instead of backing them up, 1 told them to drop it, which only fueled their


    Chapter 164 Who''s the Real Trash?


    I was about to exin myself, but they didn''t give me the chance.


    +8 Pearls


    "Madeline, you''re the one who encouraged us to do this, and now you''re acting like it wasn''t your idea. How ungrateful can you be?" Jessica snapped, ring


    ane..


    Sophie joined in, her voice filled with anger. "Don''t treat us like pawns in your games! Do you think we''re stupid?"


    I hadn''t expected them to turn on me before we could even talk about dealing with Hayley.


    Their sudden bacsh caught me off guard. But I had bigger priorities right now, and I couldn''t afford to upset them further.


    Trying to calm them down, I spoke quickly, "Listen, I know how frustrating this is, but I''ve been on the losing side with her before.


    "She might just be an Omega. But don''t forget she''s part of the Shadow Pack''s ruling family. Old Mr. Southwell and Benjamin won''t hesitate to defend her.


    "She''s not easy to handle-she even left you two speechless. Trust me, I know how it feels to lose to her. I''ve been through it myself.


    ¡°Don''t fault me for staying out of this. I dare not. She''s got leverage over me. If she takes her grievances to Benjamin, I might end up being expelled from the pack


    I deliberately looked as though the situation weighed heavily on me.


    Jessica''s frustration seemed to ease. "Fine, Madeline. I''m not mad at you anymore. Hayley is a tough one to deal with. I''ll have toe up with a good way to put her in her ce."


    She paused, then grinned slyly. "Didn''t you say you had something nned for tonight? Why not include her in it? That low-ranking guard with human blood could be useful. Let''s see how she handles him."


    We exchanged knowing smiles, silently reaching the same conclusion.


    Hayley, this time, I''d make sure you wouldn''t get away unscathed.


    784


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate:

 Eternal Claim 165

    Chapter 165 It''s Been a While


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    When I arrived at the banquet hall, I nced around, feeling slightly uninterested. Spotting a couch nearby. I decided to sit down for a while.


    Soon, Hera seemed restless, drawn by an intriguing scent.


    As I looked up, I noticed Benjamin approaching.


    He sat beside me with ease and said, "This banquet might runte tonight. If you''re feeling tired, you can head to the cabin to rest.


    I nodded. ¡°I know. I''ll go thereter."


    Noticing that I hadn''t eaten much, Benjamin stood up and returned with a te of pastries. "Have some. You shouldn''t go hungry."


    I smiled at him and replied. Thank you."


    Just then, a representative from another pack walked over and greeted Benjamin cheerfully, "Alpha, it''s been a while!"


    Benjamin signaled for me to step aside, silently asking me to wait. I gave him a reassuring look and moved away to let them talk privately.


    Jessica''s POV:


    From a distance, I couldn''t take my eyes off Benjamin. Hismanding presence and striking appearance made him impossible to ignore..


    It wasn''t surprising that Madeline was so determined to make him hers.


    Not only would marrying him mean bing Luna of the powerful Midnight Pack, but it would also secure an extraordinary husband.


    Thinking about our carefully crafted n, I shot Madeline a sly grin. "I managed to get this from a high-ranking witch on the ck market. It''s incredibly potent. Just wait and see."


    Madeline''s excitement was evident. "As long as it helps me win over Ben, I''ll pay any price."


    Knowing her ambitions, I lowered my voice and reminded her, "Benjamin isn''t someone you can manipte easily. Even with a scheme, he might not marry you. Be prepared for that."


    But Madeline was unwavering. "Don''t worry. He''ll have no choice but to marry me. Even if not for my sake, he''ll consider the ties between our families,


    "And if tonight goes as nned, I might even carry his child. The Southwells would never allow their bloodline to be raised outside the pack.


    "For the child''s sake alone, Benjamin will have to marry me. And that child will eventually inherit the


    10:57 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 165 It''s Been a While


    9%83%


    +B Pearls


    Realizing I wouldn''t change her mind, I didn''t push further. Instead, I confirmed the n onest time.


    "Make sure everything goes smoothly tonight. I''ll handle my part tomorrow. Don''t forget your promise to


    The


    Madeline nodded confidently. "Rx. I''ll keep my word. Now, hand me the room card. The rest is up to you."


    Sophie and I handed her the room card. It''s Room 2203. Don''t mix it up." Madeline took it, waved us off, and confidently headed toward the guest cabins. After she left, Sophie turned to me, her voiceced with concern. "Are we sure about this? What if things backfire? Benjamin isn''t someone to mess with. If he retaliates, both our families could face serious consequences-maybe even exile or being demoted to Omegas!"


    I found her concerns unnecessary since our n was wless.


    To put her at ease, I said, "Rx. No one will be able to link this back to us. Even


    if they do, it won''t matter. We''ve only been working behind the scenes. Without proof, Benjamin can''t do anything to us,


    My words seemed to ease Sophie''s nerves.


    However, my wolf began to stir with unease, sensing danger from the Alpha.


    She tried to hold me back, but I maintained full control over her.


    Out of nowhere, Sophie asked, "What about Hayley? How do you n to handle her?"


    I gave a sly smile. "Just rest assured. I''ve got it all sorted. Her room is right next to Madeline''s. Who knows? She might even overhear some interesting moments tonight."


    784


    83%


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 166

    Chapter 166 Something Feels Off


    Hayley''s POV:


    I watched Benjamin conversing with someone while nibbling on a small


    pastry.


    +8 Pearls


    A waiter approached me with a tray of colorful sses. "Miss, our bartender just created a new cocktail. Would you like to try it?"


    I epted a ss, offering him a polite smile.


    Since I had a bit of interest in cocktails, I decided to take a sip. It turned out to be quite tasty.


    "The bartender is pretty talented," I remarked, taking another sip before setting the ss down. Then, I got up to find the staff


    Tm Hayley Carson. I''m here to collect my room card.


    The staff gave a small nod. "Please wait for a moment."


    He returned shortly, handing me the room card. "Ms. Carson, here''s your room card. Your room the hallway on the right. Follow this way."


    ncing at the card, I noted the number 2202 before heading in the indicated direction.


    After arriving at the door, I swiped the card to enter.


    The room was spacious and luxurious, with elegant furnishings that exudedfort.


    I stepped onto the plush carpet, closed the door behind me, and made my way further inside.


    down


    Tossing myself onto therge bed, I realized I felt a little dizzy-possibly from motion sickness. My head was spinning, and an odd sense of unease settled in.


    "Hera?" I called out to my wolf, hoping for a response, But she was silent.


    It wasn''t unusual for Hera to slip into a deep sleep after being away from the Shadow Pack for too long, but she usually woke up quickly.


    Not thinking much of it, I pulled the nket over myself and decided to rest for a bit.


    Out in the hallway, a drunken man stumbled about, weaving from side to side. His appearance screamed


    trouble.


    "Ugh, why am I not there yet?" he muttered irritably.


    He paused, squinting at the room card in his hand. Blurry-eyed, he made out the number 2203 and continued shuffling down the hall.


    When he reached the door marked 2203, he pulled out his card to swipe it, but an error beeped, indicating he had the wrong room.


    A


    Chapter 166 Something Feels Off


    open.


    Crashing onto the floor, the man grumbled in annoyance. "Who shoved me?"


    ¡ú -8 Pearis


    Without bothering to process his surroundings, he picked himself up and wandered into the room.


    In therge room, the fragrance of roses filled the air, and the soft lighting set a romantic tone. The man''s grin widened as he hurriedly moved forward, his excitement growing.


    Madeline had finished her shower and changed clothes. To avoid being caught, she took some drugs andy quietly on the bed, waiting.


    "This drug works well," she murmured. "My scent will make Ben''s wolf crave me. He''lle here and mate with me.


    Just then, she heard the door open.


    Madeline was thrilled, thinking it was Benjamin. Without hesitating, she turned off the lights and hid under the nket,


    She could feel the footstepsing closer.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I wasn''t sure how long I''d been asleep. But when I woke up, I felt increasingly ufortable, and my throat was unbearably dry.


    I quickly got up and poured myself a ss of water. Even though it was cold, my throat still felt burning hot, and nothing seemed to help.


    "What''s going on?"


    As an Alpha, I was used to being in good health, rarely ever getting sick.


    That was strange. Unfortunately, Hera was still asleep and couldn''t offer me any guidance.


    I drank anotherrge ss of water, but it did nothing to ease the difort, and


    I started to sweat heavily.


    "Maybe the room is too warm and stuffy."


    I thought it might be the case, so I decided to go outside for some fresh air on the deck.


    But as soon as I stepped out of the room, I collided with Benjamin.


    784


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 167

    Chapter 167 Wanting to Get Closer to Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    BK 83%


    +8 Pearls


    "Benjamin, what are you doing here?" I asked, noticing something was different about him today.


    He made me feel like I wanted to jump on him, an urge even stronger than when Hera reacted to him.


    "Benjamin, you ...


    you look so tempting tonight!"


    I blurted out without thinking, just letting my true feelings slip out.


    Benjamin, though, looked serious. He frowned and reached out to touch my forehead. "Have you drugged?"


    I was confused, staring at the attractive Benjamin. I couldn''t help but swallow.


    At that moment, I just wanted to be closer to him.


    ¡°Benjamin, you. Before I could finish, he pulled me straight into the room.


    With a loud m, he shut the door and quickly dragged me to the bathroom.


    "Benjamin, what are you doing?"


    been


    I stared at him in confusion, feeling an intense desire to tear off his clothes, mate with him, and even mark him.


    But Benjamin didn''t say anything. He just turned on the tap and started filling the bathtub.


    I felt a bit dizzy, shook my head, and saw several images of him in front of me.


    "Why are there so many of you, Benjamin? Is this some kind of illusion?" Before I could finish speaking, Benjamin pushed me into the bathtub.


    Even in my dazed state, I instinctively tried to protect my face.


    It was a reflex, even though I was in a foggy state. I was still worried about my makeup.


    The cold water hit my skin, making me shiver and helping me snap back to reality.


    I looked up at Benjamin, and the multiple images of him vanished.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    *Benjamin, what are you doing?"


    Hayley asked, blushing and looking even more tempting than usual.


    I stared at her, ready to speak, but then I felt a tightness in my lower body, and


    my breathing grew heavy. Something didn''t feel right.


    83%Çú


    Chapter 167 Wanting to Get Closer to Him


    Sure enough, my body started to heat up soon.


    +8 Pearls


    I fought to control the urge to be with her. Even my wolf, Lawrence, seemed


    restless, wanting to get closer


    to her.


    I quickly turned away, refusing to look at Hayley.


    Then, I told her, "Stay in the water. Don''te out without my permission."


    Hayley nodded as though she understood, looking cute


    I quickly walked out of the bathroom and shut the door behind me.


    As a man, I knew exactly what was happening to me. Thankfully, it wasn''t too bad yet, and I still had some control over it.


    I fought against the desire. But when I checked my phone, I saw I was out at sea with a weak signal, so I couldn''t make a call.


    I knew if I let this go on, something bad could happen.


    Without hesitation, I went into the room, scanned the area, and found a stick hanging nearby. I grabbed it and stabbed it into my thigh.


    The wound healed almost instantly because I was an Alpha, but the sharp pain helped clear my head.


    The intense desire to be with Hayley faded a lot with the pain. I sighed in relief and called my assistant, Tyrone.


    Alpha!"


    I said quickly, "I''ve been drugged, and the effects are kicking in-" But before I could finish, the connection with Tyrone was lost.


    With no other choice, I looked at the wound on my thigh that had just healed, grabbed the stick again, and stabbed it in..


    Blood dripped down my leg as I endured the pain, hoping it would help me fight off the effects of the drug.


    "Benjamin, open the door!"


    Suddenly, I heard Hayley banging on the bathroom door in a panic.

 Eternal Claim 168

    Chapter 168 She''s Not That Ugly


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Lawrence could sense Hayley''s scent growing stronger. Combined with the drug''s effects, an overwhelming instinct to mate with her surged within me.


    ?? 83%


    +8 Pearls


    Fearing I might lose control and misbehave, I gripped the door tightly, ensuring she couldn''te out.


    "Stay in the bathroom! Don''te out!" Imanded firmly.


    Hayley said in frustration, "Benjamin, what do you mean? Open the door!" She pounded against it insistently.


    "Lie down in the bathtub and stay there." I replied with resolve.


    She eventually retreated due to her difort or realizing she had no choice. The cold water seemed to offer her some relief.


    Meanwhile, I clung to my Alpha''s willpower, battling the drug''s pull.


    As the drug''s effects peaked, I drove a stick into my thigh multiple times, the pain dulling as my leg went


    numb.


    After Hayley''sst knock on the door, there was nothing but silence from her side.


    It was clear the drug''s impact on her wasn''t minor, yet her ability to resist matched my own as an Alpha.


    Hours slipped away, and night had fallen.


    The drug''s effects had worn off entirely, but my clothes clung to me, drenched with sweat.


    My gaze fell on the scab-covered skin of my thighs, and my expression darkened as I struggled to ris from the ground.


    Limping over to the bathroom door, I rapped on it lightly. "Hayley, are you okay?"


    I didn''t get her response.


    I knocked again, but still no reply.


    Deciding not to wait any longer, I opened the door and found Hayley asleep in the bathtub.


    Watching her peaceful face, an unfamiliar wave of contentment washed over me.


    I approached her and called out softly, "Hayley, wake up. You shouldn''t sleep in the tub."


    Despite my attempts, she remained in a deep slumber,pletely unresponsive.


    Without hesitation, I lifted her out of the water, ignoring the way it drenched my clothes, and carried her


    out.


    In a daze, Hayley reached out, wrapping her arms around my neck, and leaned against me in a rxed position


    834


    Chapter 168 She''s Not That Ugly


    +B-Pearls


    In the confined space, the sound of my heart pounding was impossible to ignore, and even Lawrence appeared to settle down, his usual restlessness reced by calm.


    Carefully, Iid Hayley on therge bed and grabbed the phone from the bedside table to call for a


    waitress.


    When she arrived, I pulled a wad of cash from my wallet and handed it over. "Please bring her a set of clothes.


    The waitress, surprised by the amount of money, quickly fetched a set of her work clothes. "Alpha, this is all I have. I think we''re about the same size. Will this work for her?"


    I wasn''t particr, so I nodded in agreement.


    After helping Hayley change, the waitress left. However, the bed was damp and no longer usable.


    Luckily, the room was spacious enough for alternatives. I moved Hayley to the couch and observed her silently.


    As I studied her face, I realized she wasn''t as in as I had thought.


    When I looked at her features separately, they were actually nice.


    However, when viewed together, they seemed slightly out of sync. Despite this, there was a delicate quality to her appearance.


    Lost in my thoughts, I quickly averted my gaze.


    With hours left until morning. I grabbed a nket and set up a temporary bed next


    to Hayley.


    ext to Hav


    Hayley''s POV:


    That night felt both endless and fleeting-


    When I finally regained consciousness, my body was drained of energy, leaving


    me feeling weak and helpless.


    "Hayley? Hayley!"


    It was my wolf, Hera, who had just woken up and was calling out to me.


    Her voice stirred a flicker of excitement within me, confirming who was nearby. Slowly, I sat up and spotted Benjamin lying on the ground.


    The events of the previous night came rushing back, leaving my heart unsettled. The memories fromst night were familiar. As an adult, I knew what they meant..


    I tightened my hands as anger rose within me. Whoever dared to scheme against me would face severe consequences.


    "Don''t worry Havley Hera prowled in my mind. This time I''ll make sure the one who did this nays! How


    10:58 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 168 She''s Not That Ugly


    dare they drugged you while I was asleep!"


    Her fury mirrored my own, strengthening my determination to seek retribution.


    ÅÌʽ:83%ˆD


    ¡ú +B Pearls


    Then, a sudden thought struck me. I got out of bed quickly, heading straight to the bathroom and shutting the door firmly behind me.

 Eternal Claim 169

    Chapter 169 What Happened?


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    I nced at my reflection in the mirror and let out a relieved sigh. Thankfully, my makeup hadn''t smudged-fixing it would''ve been such a hassle.


    After confirming everything was in ce, I stepped out of the bathroom.


    Benjamin, who had been sleeping on the ground, was already awake. I felt a bit awkward facing him now.


    Still, I asked, "Are you alright?"


    He replied softly, Tm fine."


    Then, with a slight motion, he gestured toward me. "Come here."


    Hera urged me to approach him, her excitement bubbling within me.


    I hesitated briefly but gave in and walked closer.


    As I got nearer, my eyes caught the sight of dried blood staining his pant leg.


    "What happened to your leg? Are you hurt badly?" I asked, crouching down for a closer look.


    His pant leg waspletely soaked in dried blood.


    "It''s nothing, just a minor injury," Benjamin said casually. "Don''t forget that I''m an Alpha. The wound''s already healed-it only looks bad because of the scabbing.


    "Help me up. When we dock, I''ll have Tyrone apply some medicine to it."


    I frowned, still worried. "Your wound seems serious. You should go to the hospital."


    Ignoring his insistence, I helped him over to the couch and sat him down.


    My eyes stayed on his leg as unease churned inside me. It felt as though the injury on his body had left at deep ache in my heart, too.


    I couldn''t help but think about what he''d done. He didn''t have to hurt himself, but


    he still did-to protect


    1. me.


    My voice wavered as I asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t," Benjamin answered, his tone light and unbothered.


    I knew lie was trying to act tough, his pride stopping him from admitting the truth. But I had already decided-once we docked, I''d take him to the hospital whether he wanted to go or not.


    Even Alphas weren''t invincible. Losing that much blood was dangerous, no matter how strong he was.


    As we talked, loud noises began echoing from outside, growing louder by the second


    "What''s going on out there? I asked, confused.


    Chapter 169 What Happened?


    Benjamin''s expression hardened. "I don''t know either. Something is probably happening."


    83%


    Finished


    Meanwhile, Room 2203 was packed with people, all staring in disbelief at the sight in front of them-a man and a woman, bothpletely exposed, lying on the bed.


    The crowd had gathered after hearing about unidentified intruders breaking into the cabin. Security guards had rushed to unlock the door for everyone''s safety, but instead of finding any intruders, they stumbled upon a scandalous scene..


    "Wait, isn''t that Ms. Kilmer? What''s she doing here?"


    "Didn''t Ms. Kilmer say she was single? Did she find a mate?"


    "Who is that guy? Is he her destined mate? He doesn''t look like a pure-race werewolf."


    Whispers filled the room as everyone tried to make sense of the situation. If not for their respect for Philip''s reputation, many would have already taken out their phones to snap photos.


    "Madeline..."


    Jessica muttered in shock as she took in the scene. When her eyesnded on the man beside her, she froze in ce.


    "W-what''s going on?"


    Sophie, equally stunned, stammered, "T-isn''t he-


    Before she could finish, Jessica mped a hand over her mouth, silencing her.


    The two exchanged nervous nces, swallowing their words.


    Quietly, they slipped to the side, trying to remain as unnoticed as possible.


    Philip, alerted by his maid, arrived momentster. But the scene before himpletely shattered his


    The carefully maintained image of his household crumbled in an instant. His face flushed red with fury as he bellowed, "Wake them up! Now!"


    Jessica and Sophie flinched at his outburst, shivering slightly. They had nned to get Benjamin and Madeline together, but now things had gone wrong.


    Benjamin was nowhere to be found. Instead, a strange man was lying in his ce.


    Gripping Sophie''s sleeve, Jessica whispered anxiously, What are we supposed to do? What if Madeline wakes up and transforms? She might rip us apart!"


    784

 Eternal Claim 170

    Chapter 170 She''s in Disgrace


    83%1


    Finished


    Sophie was also in shock. She quickly regained herposure and turned to Jessica. "T-this isn''t what we thought! How could we have imagined she was this desperate for a man-"


    Before Sophie could finish, Madeline''s scream filled the cabin.


    Madeline waspletely shocked. She nced around at the contemptuous gazes and felt utterly lost.


    Turning to the man beside her, she yelled, "Who are you?"


    She had never imagined that when she opened her eyes, she would find a stranger next to her instead of Benjamin.


    The most frightening part was that more than a dozen people were staring at her.


    At that moment, she felt overwhelmed and on the verge of copsing, quickly pulling the nket over her face and shouting. "Get


    out!"


    Philip''s expression darkened.


    He had spent many years working as George''s assistant in the Midnight Pack with


    an unblemished reputation, but now, thanks to his niece, he was utterly


    disgraced.


    "You idiot!" Eric suddenly appeared and pped Madeline across the face.


    The p stunned Madeline.


    "You''ve tarnished the Kilmers'' name!" Eric scolded her angrily, then nced at Philip cautiously.


    "Philip, this is my fault. I didn''t raise my daughter properly, and she''s caused you trouble..


    "If she weren''t my only daughter, I''d ask the Alpha to kick her out of the pack!" Eric said, his cold gaze sweeping the crowd.


    The onlookers, sensing the tension, quickly spoke up. "Mr. Eric, we didn''t know what was going on here. It seems wrong for us to stay, so we''ll leave now."


    "I''ll leave too."


    "Ms. Kilmer is young and impulsive. It''s normal for her to act out sometimes. Please don''t be too angry


    Although they appeared tofort Eric, he couldn''t shake off his humiliation.


    Madeline, ignoring the stinging on her cheek, knew deep down that things had spiraled out of control.


    The man beside her also woke up. When he saw the scene, he was taken aback. "M-Mr. Philip! W-what''s happening?"


    Philip red at him with such intensity that it felt like he could have killed him on the spot.


    But Philip knew that family matters shouldn''t be aired in front of others. Trying to maintain some dignity, he addressed the crowd. "Please keep what happened today between us."


    Q


    Chapter 170 She''s in Disgrace


    "Mr. Philip, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s all go our separate ways."


    "Let''s go. Nothing happened here. Let''s all leave."


    Finally, the cabin was left with only Jessica and Sophic, two outsiders.


    83%


    Finished


    Philip shot them a cold look, prompting Jessica to quickly pull Sophie away. "Mr. Philip, we''re leaving


    now!"


    With that, they hurried out.


    Once everyone was gone, Eric quickly said, ¡°Philip, Madeline didn''t mean to cause trouble."


    "Do you mean she didn''t mean to risk the Kilmers'' reputation?" Philip''s voice was filled with anger. "She shamelessly slept with a mixed-race werewolf!"


    Eric was speechless, unable to respond. Though he was middle-aged, he still feared and respected his elder


    brother.


    "You''re right, Philip. I''ll make sure to discipline Madeline and prevent this from spreading."


    "Don''t think that''ll be easy. With so many people around, do you truly think they didn''t see or hear anything?" Philip''s anger red.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll take care of it," Eric replied, then turned to Madeline with a stern look. "What are you waiting for? Get dressed now


    Madeline, trembling, didn''t dare to say a word. Philip snorted and walked out, with Eric following closely behind him.


    The room was left empty except for Madeline and the man.


    The man, who had drunk too much, only vaguely remembered having a good time the night before. But now he realized he had somehow upset the Kilmers'' heiress.


    It seemed like something inappropriate had just happened. The man couldn''t help but beg. "Ms. Kilmer, I didn''t know it was youst night. Besides, you were the one who took the initiative. I was just forced to go along with your invitation


    Madeline immediately yanked off the nket and shouted, "You b*stard! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll tear you apart!"


    Fuming with rage, she shifted into her wolf form, showing her fangs and growling at him.


    The low-ranking mixed-race werewolf cowered in fear


    However, Madeline couldn''t attack him-if she did, her uncle would kick her out of the family.


    She roared, her emotions overwhelming her as the tears she had been holding back began to fall.


    It wasn''t the way things were supposed to go. What had happened? Why wasn''t Benjamin lying next to her?


    And now with so many people witnessing the scene.


    chance of being with him was gone.


    Chapter 170 She''s in Disgrace


    2483


    Finished


    Madeline, filled with frustration, threw the nket across the room. It felt like all


    her bottled-up emotions were finally being released, and she broke down in


    tears.


    The man, bewildered, tried to speak again, ¡°Ms. Kilmer, you don''t have to do this. Actually-


    "Get out! Get out now!" Madeline screamed, grabbing a pillow and throwing it at him with all her strength


    The man, shocked, fell off the bed,pletely naked, his lower body covered in hair, looking utterly ugly.


    Madeline couldn''t hold back a scream as she saw that.

 Eternal Claim 171

    Chapter 171 Tear You Apart


    Hayley''s POV:


    As Benjamin and I stepped out of the cabin, we were startled by Madeline''s


    scream.


    I frowned in confusion. But before I could react, the door to Room 2203 swung open.


    #Finished


    A half-dressed man, wrapped in a towel, rushed out as though he were running from something.


    "Oh, it''s a mixed-race werewolf with human blood! No wonder Madeline screamed like that!"


    Hera instantly identified his identity and teased him.


    I ignored Hera and focused on Benjamin instead, supporting him as I asked with concern, "Are you sure you''re okay?"


    Tm fine, Benjamin replied softly.


    Though he said he was fine, I couldn''t shake my worry just wanted to get off the ship as soon as possible and get him to a hospital for his leg.


    As we made our way down the hall to disembark, a suddenmotion erupted in the crowd.


    If it weren''t for Benjamin''s presence, I would have transformed and rushed over to find out what was happening.


    Madeline''s POV:


    After driving the mixed-race werewolf away, I was fuming. I found Jessica and pped her hard, right in front of everyone.


    "You b*tch! Was this your n?"


    We had agreed to have Benjamine to my room while that disgusting mixed- race werewolf slept with that trashy Hayley.


    Our n was perfect, and there shouldn''t have been any problems. But now things were falling apart, and someone was trying to sabotage me!


    Jessica didn''t respond, covering her face in silence. Her silence only made me angrier.


    I raised my hand again, pping her once more. The loud sound drew the attention of everyone nearby.


    Sophie rushed in to stop me. "Madeline! What are you doing? This isn''t Jessica''s fault"


    I shot her a cold look. "If it''s not her, then it''s you!"


    I didn''t hesitate to p Sophie too..


    Sophie winced, holding her face.


    Chapter 171 Tear You Apart


    turned into a wolf and torn you apart already.


    Finished


    "Madeline, even if you rip my throat out, it won''t change the truth!" Sophie shot back, her voice full of hatred.


    Her words only fueled my rage, and I couldn''t hold back anymore.


    I shifted into a wolf and lunged at her, my teeth bared.


    "You despicable b*tch! How dare you betray me! I''ll tear you apart!"


    Sophic also transformed instantly, and we both roared in fury, ready to fight.


    Just then, a Beta enforcer appeared and stepped between us, forcefully separating us before things could escte.


    Madeline spat at Sophie, her anger blinding her.


    Sophie''s face was bruised, and she was clearly in pain, but she didn''t care much for it.


    She wasn''t letting Madeline get off easy either.


    "Madeline, there''s no reason to get so worked up. This is all your fault. You brought this on yourself!" Sophie''s words rang out, and the crowd around them was excited.


    Everyone was straining to hear, eager for thetest piece of gossip.


    The events from the cabin earlier had spread quickly. By now, everyone knew


    about Madeline''s scandal. It was clear that Sophie was about to drop something


    big


    "You evil b*tch! I knew you were the one trying to ruin me!" Madeline yelled in fury.


    Sophie just gave a small smirk. "Madeline, remember, you came to me for help. But instead of being thankful, you''ve turned all the me on me.


    "You, as the proud heiress of the Kilmers, have fallen so low. You''re so desperate to win Benjamin that you''ve resorted to dirty tricks, trying to force him to marry you.


    "But your n has backfired. Even if you''re upset, don''t me me or Jessica for your failure.


    Jessica looked on with a look of disdain. She hadn''t expected Madeline to be so violent, even physically attacking them. Without hesitation, she decided to expose Madeline''s maniption.


    "You gave us the drug and told us how to use it. We dont know why the target changed, that wasn''t our doing.


    Her words sent shockwaves through the crowd.


    It wasn''t just drama-it was a full-blown conspiracy!


    Madeline went crazy, her fur bristling as she charged at Jessica, her fangs bared, ready to attack.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 172

    Chapter 172 Take Her Away


    "How dare you lie like that!" Madeline shouted angrily.


    Jessica wasn''t scared at all, and they immediately started fighting.


    ĥζ:82%•þ


    #Finished


    The scene was so intense that no one dared intervene. Eventually, Philip arrived


    with his men and forcibly pulled them apart.


    Madeline shot Jessica a furious look and hissed, "I won''t let you off!"


    Already frustrated, Philip pped Madeline. "Enough! Do you want to humiliate yourself more?"


    The p instantly brought Madeline back to her senses.


    Meanwhile, Jessica remained unfazed. "Madeline, you''re truly vile. It''s a good thing that your schemes. didn''t work.


    "No wonder the Moon Goddess didn''t choose you for Benjamin. You don''t deserve to be Luna of the Midnight Pack!"


    Philip, clearly fed up with the chaos, instructed his men. "Take her away!"


    A Beta enforcer stepped forward and dragged Jessica out.


    As she was being taken away, she muttered insults under her breath.


    "Uncle Philip, don''t let her gol" Madeline screamed hysterically.


    She would bepletely doomed if they let Jessica go,


    Jessica, a Beta like Madeline, was far more dangerous.


    If she was left free, she would silence Madeline for good.


    But Philip ignored her cries and gave orders for Madeline to be taken away as well.


    The hall fell into an ufortable quiet.


    Though no one dared speak openly with Philip around the whispers about Madeline''s behavior spreatt quickly.


    Benjamin, who had been standing nearby, watched the entire scene in silence. After apanying Hayley to observe the drama, he said, ''Let''s go."


    He was ready to leave. But before he could, Philip approached and said, ¡°Benjamin, don''t leave yet. I need to talk to you


    Benjamin, his expression cold, replied, "Sorry, Philip. have nothing to discuss with you."


    The casual use of his name was a clear reminder of Benjamin''s Alpha status, and Philip felt the shift.


    Though he knew Madeline had gone too far, he couldn''t help but think that if she had be Luna of the Midnight Pack, it might have benefited the Kilters. But he kept that thought to himself and pretended to


    Sat, Jan 4


    Chapter 172 Take Her Away


    ?? 82%


    Finished


    "Alpha. I know what Madeline did was wrong." Philip began. I understand that after this, she''s no longer fit for the Southwells. But the bond between our families is still there. I''ll make sure she learns her lesson."


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t tolerate Philip''s fake sympathy any longer. Before he could finish, I cut him off, giving him a cold smirk.


    "Mr. Philip, your words are meaningless. Do you think you can brush off Madeline breaking the Midnight Pack''sws with a simple apology? Do you think we''re all fools?"


    Philip treated me like I was nothing, clearly dismissing me as an Omega.


    After hearing me out, he gave me a look of disdain and continued, "Madeline is a member of the Kilmers. At most, she''s just an attempted criminal.¡±


    I was disgusted by his shamelessness. I quickly fired back, "So, you''re saying drugging someone isn''t a big deal?


    "Despite being in the Midnight Pack''s management and a former assistant to the Alpha, you don''t understand the rules of the Pack. Or maybe you don''t mind getting demoted from Beta to Omega?"


    The moment I finished speaking, Philip''s expression immediately shifted drastically.


    784


    ȯ


    1

 Eternal Claim 173

    Chapter 173 Seriously?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Philip shot me a fierce re. "You''re just an Omega. You have no right to speak


    up!"


    Before I could respond, Benjamin stepped in to defend me.


    ÈÕζ:82%ˆD


    Finished


    With themanding presence of an Alpha, he turned to Philip and asked, "She''s


    a guest invited by the Southwells, a part of the ruling family of the Shadow Pack.


    Do you truly think she doesn''t have the right to speak?"


    Philip was caught off guard. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and


    immediately softened his tone. "Alpha, please, you can decide how to handle the situation with Madeline. I''ll follow your lead."


    I eyed him warily. "Mr. Philip, are you serious about this?"


    This time, Philip was far more respectful and nodded. "I want to settle this matterpletely as well. After all, you''re a guest of the Midnight Pack. Madeline has overstepped her bounds."


    Upon hearing that, I squatted and lifted Benjamin''s pant leg.


    Immediately, Philip saw the injury on Benjamin''s thigh. I spoke firmly, ¡°Mr. Philip, if you truly want to resolve this, you need to understand what happened.


    "Madeline drugged Benjamin, forcing him to


    hurt himself just to stay awake.


    "Though his healing is quick as an Alpha, the pain he endured was real. And honestly, I never nned to handle this peacefully


    As I spoke, I didn''t realize that my Alpha aura was starting to intensify.


    Philip looked at me, slightly intimidated.


    Then, he turned to Benjamin and respectfully said, "Alpha, I can hand Madeline over to you for whatever punishment you see fit. Just spare the Kilmers."


    I had been waiting for this, and Benjamin knew what I was thinking. He simply nodded. "Since that''s settled, there''s nothing more to say."


    When Benjamin agreed, I saw Philip breathe a sigh of relief and wipe his forehead again,


    "Alpha, your injury looks serious. Why not go to the Kilmers'' hospital? I''ll arrange the best doctor for you."


    "No need," Benjamin refused right away and motioned for me to follow him.


    After we disembarked, Tyrone was already waiting at the dock. Seeing us approach, he quickly stepped. forward and respectfully asked, "Alpha, are you alright


    Benjamin answered casually, "It''s nothing. Just a small injury. Let''s head back to thepany."


    As soon as he said so, I quickly spoke up, "No, we need to go to the hospital first."


    Chapter 173 Seriously?


    Tyrone hesitated for a moment, ncing between me and Benjamin. "Alpha, this...


    Finished


    Before Benjamin could protest, I cut him off, "Benjamin, even though you''re an Alpha and your wound has healed, you need a full check-up at the hospital!"


    I was firm, leaving no room for argument..


    Benjamin didn''t argue back.


    Tyrone, on the other hand, seemed a bit stunned by mymanding tone toward Benjamin.


    Finally, Benjamin said, "Alright. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    Tyrone visibly rxed. "Yes, Alpha. Please get in the car


    We got in, sitting next to each other. Hera was so excited that she could barely


    control herself, practically bursting to pounce on him.


    We then headed toward the hospital.


    The doctor treated Benjamin''s external injuries, applying some medicine.


    After a quick check-up, he said, "Alpha, make sure you rest when you get back. Keep the wound dry. With your condition, you''ll be fine after a quick change of medicine."


    The doctor gave his advice while writing the prescription.


    Benjamin nodded, and I helped him out of the office.


    "See?" I said, gently scolding him. "The doctor said you need rest. You''re always thinking about work. You! can leave the Southwell Group and Midnight Pack matters to Tyrone."


    I couldn''t help but worry about him, so I nagged a bit.


    Benjamin stopped walking and turned to look at me, his gaze intense.


    For a moment, my heart raced, and Hera was almost desperate to take control, wanting to mark him.


    I fought to control Hera and asked, "Wh-why are you staring at me?"


    784


    H


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 174

    Chapter 174 I Don''t Have Luna Yet


    Benjamin''s POV:


    2%


    Finished


    Lately, I found myself drawn to Hayley more and more. My wolf, Lawrence, could sense her scent more clearly, as well.


    Watching her act so shy, I couldn''t resist asking. "Hayley, why do you feel the need to take care of my business?"


    My question surprised her. She fell silent for a while before she reluctantly answered, "It''s nothing"


    I smiled at her and said, "There''s still a lot to handle with the Midnight Pack. I have to deal with the group''s matters. Tyrone will take you back."


    But Hayley disagreed, "Benjamin, your leg is injured. Don''t you think you should rest?"


    I raised an eyebrow and responded, "As an Alpha without a Luna, who''s going to manage the Midnight Pack and the Southwell Group, and make sure everything runs smoothly if I don''t work? Will you do it for


    me?


    Even I was surprised by my words after I said them.


    II..." Hayley stammered, unable to finish her sentence.


    Just then, Tyrone chimed in. "Alpha, I think you should listen to Ms. Carson. She''s a major shareholder in the Southwell Group. Based on her past abilities, she could handle thepany in your absence."


    Hayley seemed upset by Tyrone''s suggestion. Tyrone, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Well, what Tyrone said does make sense," I added.


    Hayley was talented, there was no doubt about that. But my Luna had to be my destined mate, at least a


    Beta.


    I wasn''t feeling strongly enough about Hayley to make impulsive decisions.


    "I don''t care anymore. You handle it," Hayley said, shooting me a nce before walking off.


    As I watched her leave, I couldn''t help but feel a sense of affection. She was bing more and more endearing.


    "Tyrone, are there any urgent matters with the pack or thepany?" I asked. Tyrone shook his head.


    "Alpha, don''t worry. Just go rest. We''ve got things under control with both the pack and thepany."


    In that case, I''ll head back first. Keep an eye on things with thepany, and make sure the pack is managed well."


    I patted Tyrone''s shoulder. Feeling good, I handed my body over to Lawrence and quickly went after Hayley.


    10:58 Sat, Jan 4.


    Chapter 174 I Don''t Have Luna Vet


    ¡°Benjamin, what are you doing? Get out!" Hayley pouted in annoyance, but she looked so cute.


    I turned to face her and exined seriously, I''m also going home. It''s on the way."


    "You" Hayley started to protest, but I scooted over to make space for her.


    She gave me a small huff, then said nothing and sat down.


    The driver then started the taxi and slowly drove away


    õ¶¼Ò82%Ãæ


    Finished


    As we rode, music yed on the radio. It was a new hit song by Christopher, one


    that had been trending all over the inte recently.


    His voice was deep, smooth, and maic. The lyrics were calming, making the song pleasant to listen to.


    I found myselfpletely caught up in the music. But then, something hit me.


    The melody and style of the song reminded me a lot of Harmony''s music.

 Eternal Claim 175

    Chapter 175 What''s Up?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Noticing Benjamin''s suddenly serious expression, I looked at him with concern.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked.


    He shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing."


    I didn''t push further.


    The taxi stopped at the Southwells'' Residence, and we got out one after the other.


    I was about to walk off, but Benjamin suddenly called out, "Hayley, wait."


    I turned, slightly annoyed, and asked, "What''s up?"


    He smiled and said, "My leg is bothering me. Can you help me?"


    ? 82%


    Finished


    I wanted to say no, but then I remembered how he got hurt trying to protect me,


    which made me feel a bit more understanding.


    Plus, Hera was practically urging me to get closer.


    So, I walked over and said, "Take it slow. I''ll help you,"


    Benjamin leaned all his weight on me when he saw meing.


    Luckily, being Alphas, we were both strong, or I wouldn''t have been able to support his tall frame.


    Hayley helped Benjamin into the house. The maids, quick to notice, discreetly avoided them, acting as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    A meddlesome maid even reported what she had witnessed to George.


    George was upstairs watering the nts when he heard the news, and his face brightened. "Really? Did theye in like that, all close to each other?"


    The maid hesitated, but it was clear that Benjamin and Hayley were close, with his arm resting on her shoulder..


    It almost seemed as if he were holding her.


    So, the maid nodded. "Yes, I think Ms. Carson and Alpha might have be a couple."


    George smiled, unable to hide his satisfaction. "Well, that''s great! Now I can rx Things are moving in the right direction. You did a good job. Your bonus will be doubled this month."


    "Thank you, Old Mr. Southwell!" the maid replied, thrilled.


    Chapter 175 What''s Up?


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Hayley helped me back to my room and guided me to the edge of the bed..


    "Rest for a bit," she said, getting ready to leave.


    1


    I didn''t want her to go so soon, so I quickly came up with an excuse. "I''m thirsty."


    Without hesitation, Hayley nodded and went to get me a ss of water. "Here you go."


    I took the ss, sipped it, and noticed the water was at the perfect temperature. "Thanks."


    She smiled. "No problem. Get some rest. I''ll head back now."


    This time, I didn''t stop her, just watched as she left the room.


    82%


    Finished


    Once the door closed, I found myself staring at the ss of water, and images of Hayley filled my mind.


    She had been there for me through so much, helping me with the challenges at the Southwell Group and keeping the Midnight Pack stable.


    She had worked in the office, organizing things for me. Despite being an Omega, she had always stood up for me, an Alpha, in front of others.


    All those memories were so vivid.


    I never imagined I would care so much about her, paying attention to every little thing she did.


    I even started to care about her feelings.


    It all started when Lawrence unexpectedly became friendly with her, making me rethink my earlier. dismissive attitude.


    As I spent more time with her, I began to see her intelligence and strength of character.


    But whether she was my destined mate was still uncertain. Lawrence hadn''t confirmed anything with me


    yet.


    Could I truly ept her, an Omega with a simple appearance, as my Luna?


    I didn''t have the answers, but I couldn''t shake her image from my mind.


    Unconsciously, I had fallen asleep.


    In my dream, I was at a wedding, about to dere my Luna.


    The church was full of peopleing and going, and I was moving through the crowd.


    Finally, I made my way to the woman on the stage in a wedding dress and veil. "Benjamin Southwell, do you take this woman to be your Luna?"


    The voice of the Midnight Pack elder echoed in my mind.


    It dawned on me that Tunc metting married. Had I found my destined mare?


    When did that hannan)


    Chapter 175 What''s Up?


    Curious, I reached out to lift the veil. And to my surprise, it was Hayley. Why was it


    her?


    784


    Finished


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 176

    Chapter 176 Wanting to Control My Body


    Benjamin''s POV:


    In my dream. Hayley suddenly turned toward me and smiled.


    How could someone like her, an Omega, be my Luna?)


    I abruptly woke up. "Phew! It was just a dream!"


    À¶¾¨•þ82%


    Finished


    I nced outside the window, and it waspletely dark. Then, I looked at the


    clock on the wall and saw that it was 3:00 am.


    1 felt like I was losing my mind. How could I have a dream like that?


    It was probably because Hayley had been showing up a lottely, messing with my head.


    Unable to get back to sleep in the middle of the night, I decided to get some work done until morning.


    When the sunlight finally filled the room, I changed into my workout gear and headed out.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I slept well through the night. When I woke up, I pulled back the curtains to let the morning sun in.


    The weather was perfect today


    I stretched and felt Hera starting to stir. She wanted to take control and make me go downstairs.


    I nced over and saw Benjamin jogging downstairs.


    Was his leg better?


    I was confused, but I ignored Hera''s urges and finished my morning routine. After changing. I left my


    room.


    To my surprise, I bumped into Benjamin the moment I stepped outside.


    "Good morning!" I greeted him.


    Normally, he would have replied politely, but today, he just ignored me, brushed past me, and went into


    his room.


    I was puzzled but didn''t think too much about it and went downstairs.


    After breakfast, I waited downstairs for a while, but he still hadn''te down.


    So, I went upstairs to check on him.


    "Benjamin, when are youing down? I''ll bete for school!"


    I knocked on the door.


    Sat,


    Chapter 176 Wanting to Control My Body


    ??? 82%


    +Finished


    After a moment, the door cracked open. Benjamin only showed half of his body. "My leg is still bothering me. Let Henry take you."


    Just as he was about to close the door, I stopped him, confused. "But you were running this morning Your leg seems fine."


    He insisted, "It''s still not right. I can''t manage."


    I knew he always kept his word, so I didn''t push it.


    "Okay, I''ll go on ahead."


    I turned and left, then went to school with Henry.


    Henry and I walked into the school together, chatting along the way.


    "Boss, can you help me with the lesson today? I went over the textbookst night, but there are still some parts I don''t get."


    I nodded. "The textbook is just the basics. When it gets closer to the exams, you should focus on practicing more problems. I''ll let you borrow my exercise bookter. It might help."


    Henry grinned. "Thanks, Boss!"


    We walked into ss together.


    Henry had been known as thezy troublemaker who gave teachers a headache.


    Because of the Southwells'' reputation, teachers had always turned a blind eye to his behavior.


    But recently, Henry had changed.


    In addition to his werewolfbat training, he started paying attention in every ss, no matter the subject.


    At first, the teachers thought he was just pretending. But after a week, they were impressed by his efforts.


    "Henry,e up to the board and solve this problem."


    I had just finished solving a math question when I heard the teacher call Henry''s


    name.


    Everyone, including me, turned to look at him.


    "Why did the math teacher ask Henry to solve this?" I overheard someone whisper in surprise.


    "His brother is the Alpha of the Midnight Pack and is great at everything, but Henry''s never been serious about his studies. Do you think he can solve it?" "Maybe the teacher made a mistake."


    I listened to theirments, raising an eyebrow as I watched Henry.


    Sat, Jan


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 177

    Chapter 177 I''m Proud of Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    I mouthed the words to Henry, "You''ve got this,"


    Finished


    Initially, he hadn''t nned to step up to the challenge, but he rose to his feet with my encouragement.


    Under everyone''s astonished gazes, he walked confidently to the front of the ss,


    The math teacher handed him a piece of chalk. "It''s okay if you don''t get it right. Just standing here shows great courage."


    Henry took the chalk and nced at the problem on the board. Within two minutes, his hand moved swiftly as he wrote down the solution step by step.


    His movements were fluid, confident, and precise, leaving no room for hesitation.


    The entire ss was stunned and widened their eyes in awe. In an instant, the room fell silent.


    None of this surprised me.


    After all, Henry was a beta-ranked werewolf, so intelligence was never an issue.


    With guidance from an alpha like me, his academic progress had naturally been rapid.


    When he finished, Henry handed the chalk back to the math teacher. I''m done." The teacher''s face lit up with pleasant surprise as he reviewed the solution.


    "Well done! Both the process and the result are correct


    "Henry has made remarkable progress recently. Everyone should learn from him," he said, praising Henry generously.


    I felt a swell of pride on his behalf.


    Henry smiled faintly, straightened his posture, and returned to his seat beside me.


    I nodded in approval as he sat down.


    "Good job,"


    His grin widened. "It''s because you''re a great teacher, Boss."


    "You still need to keep improving. I added with a smirk


    Henry responded with a crisp military salute. "Yes, Boss I''ll keep it up!"


    Ismiled back and turned my attention to solving problems in my workbook, my pen moving steadily across the page.


    Lately, Henry had been actingpletely differently.


    Aside from training at thebat field, he spent most of his time studying in the library.


    Chapter 177 I''m Proud of Him:


    8.82%


    Finished


    Even his closest friends couldn''t convince him to join them for basketball; he turned them down time.


    every


    The words I heard most from him each day were academically focused.


    "Boss, how do I solve this problem?


    "Boss, can you exin question 17 to me?


    "Boss, can you teach me how to draw force diagrams for physics?"


    Even Christine was surprised by his transformation. She asked me, "Hayley, why does it feel like Henry has be apletely different person? Is this still the same Henry I know?"


    I wasn''t quite sure how to answer that question.


    The truth was he had matured after what happened with Irving.


    He now understood that, as a member of the ruling family of the Midnight Pack,


    he was responsible for studying hard and contributing to protecting the pack


    I exined this to Christine in simpler terms that she could understand. She sighed emotionally.


    "Hayley, now that you''ve exined it, I suddenly find Henry inspiring!


    "And honestly, I admire you even more. You''re incredible-anyone you teach bes so exceptional."


    I smiled faintly and tousled her hair.


    "Actually, this just shows that Henry is naturally talented. My role wasn''t as significant as it might seem


    I knew this all too well.


    After all, Benjamin was a beta, so his intelligence was unquestionable.


    That afternoon, I waited at the school gate for a long time after school, but Benjamin didn''t show up.


    Even after most of the students had left, I still didn''t see his caf.


    Hera couldn''t sense his presence in the vicinity either. eft with no other choice, I pulled out my phone


    and called him.


    When the call connected, I immediately voiced my frustration, "Benjamin, it''s alreadyte. Why aren''t you here yet?"


    To my surprise, the person who answered wasn''t Benjamin-it was Tyrone, his assistant.

 Eternal Claim 178

    Chapter 178 Without Any Hesitation


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    He respectfully exined to me, "Ms. Carson, Alpha is in a meeting and can''t


    need to take a taxi home."


    I pressed my lips together. "That''s fine, I''ll go back on my own."


    Though I said that, after hanging up, an inexplicable sense of disappointment welled up inside me.


    I nced around and saw no familiar faces near Heral


    me Sol decided to hand control of my body over t and quickly sh back home.


    But at that moment, a shy Porsche screeched to a halt before me..


    The window rolled down, revealing Henry''s alluring face. "Boss, get in!"


    A wave of relief washed over me instantly-I was d hadn''t let Hera out just


    now.


    Otherwise, my true identity would have been exposed.


    I nced up at him, stowed my phone away without hesitation, and opened the door to get in.


    in


    "Boss, Ben messaged me earlier to say he couldn''t make it today to pick you up, so he asked me to step and take you home. Since I happen to have something to discuss with you, that''s why I''m here," Henry said with a cheerful expression. He seemed to be in a great mood, humming a tune as he spoke.


    I didn''t pay much attention to his words. Instead, I lowered my head and opened myptop to work on Shadow Pack matters.


    After a while, I looked up and realized that the road ahead wasn''t the leading home.


    I gave him a questioning look. "Where are we going?"


    Henry chuckled. "You''ll find out soon enough."


    He seemed unusually secretive today.


    Still, I didn''t ask further questions until he brought me to a library.


    "Why are we here?" I asked curiously.


    Henry scratched the back of his head awkwardly. "Well Boss, it''s to do homework, of course."


    "This is a library owned by the Southwell Group. It''s not open to the public. I only found out about it because Ben mentioned it. Now, let''s dive into the sea of knowledge and getpletely absorbed." Henry announced with enthusiasm.


    I was surprised to see Henry so eager to improve himself.


    We stepped into the massive library, which spanned seven floors inside and out. The books were meticulously organized into categories.


    Chapter 178 Without Any Hesitation


    respectfully, "Mr. Henry."


    Finished


    Their gazes shifted to me with evident confusion. They probably wondered why Henry treated me-an Omega-with such politeness.


    Henry waved them off casually. "It''s fine, carry on with your work. We''re just here to get some homework done."


    The staff withdrew quietly after hearing this.


    As we entered, I was immediately captivated by the bookshelves.


    "Henry, work on your homework while I explore a bit, I told him.


    Henry replied, "Sure, go ahead! If I need help. I''ll let you know."


    I browsed the shelves, marveling at theprehensive selection of books, including many rare and out-of-print titles.


    This wasn''t just a treasure trove of knowledge; it was a paradise for book lovers.


    My attention was drawn to an ancient, thick volume.


    I took it off the shelf and began leafing through it.


    Before I knew it, the sky had turned dark, and I was still engrossed in the book.


    It wasn''t until Henry showed up and reminded me, ¡°Boss, so this is where you''ve been. It''s gettingte- let''s head back."


    That brought me back to my senses. ncing at the time, I was shocked to see it was already 7 PM.


    "Come on, Hayley! Let''s get back to Benjamin!" restless from being apart from Benjamin all day, Hera urged me impatiently.


    Reluctantly, I marked my ce in the book and returned it to the shelf.


    "Are weing back here tomorrow?" I asked as I turned to Henry.


    He smiled knowingly and nodded. ¡°Absolutely.¡±


    "I''ve realized that studying here clears my mind, almost as if the books themselves inspire me."


    I couldn''t help butugh. "Who would''ve thought you''d fall in love with studying someday?"


    "Not me," Henry chuckled. "Right now, studying feels more appealing than finding my destined mate."


    "Let''s head back. We''lle again tomorrow." I patted his shoulder and walked ahead.


    Even as I turned away, I caught the intensity in his gaze from the corner of my eye.


    I didn''t think much of it and left the library. Henry we to fetch the car, and soon, we


    drove back to the Southwells'' Residence,


    By the time we arrived it wie already quite Inte


    10:59 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 178 Without Any Hesitation


    Finished


    Walking side by side, Henry and I chatted andughed as we approached the


    door, but suddenly, Hera''s. reaction grew intense.


    Looking up, I found Benjamin''s sharp eyes fixed on me


    784


    (1)


    3

 Eternal Claim 179

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 179 A Misunderstanding


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Ben, you''re back?" Henry said, waving at him.


    Finished


    Benjamin nodded briefly, but his gaze stayed fixed on me with a hint of displeasure. "Hayley, where have you been? Why are you back sote?" Henry grinned sheepishly. "Nothing much. We just went for a stroll."


    Clearly, Henry didn''t want Benjamin to know what he''d been up to.


    I chose not to call him out and waved at them casually, I''m heading upstairs."


    Henry waved back with a grin. "Good night, Boss!"


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Forme reason, seeing


    Hayley and Henry chatting so happily together left me feeling irritated.


    Even my wolf, Lawrence, grew restless.


    After watching Hayley head upstairs, I casually asked Henry, "Since when did you two get so close?"


    "Didn''t you used to say she was just a in¨Clooking Omega, and that you couldn''t stand the sight of her?"


    Henry replied with a chuckle. "Did I? Nah, we''ve always been on good terms. That was just a misunderstanding back then."


    His response caught me off guard. If there was one thing I knew about Henry, it was that he was stubborn


    to the core.


    If he didn''t like someone, he would find a hundred-no, a thousand-reasons to dislike them..


    But on the flip side, if he considered someone a true friend, he would treat them with unwavering loyalty.


    So... did that mean he was interested in Hayley?


    But that didn''t make sense. Like me, he had always been firm on waiting for his destined mate.


    I shook the thought from my mind.


    "It''s fine as long as it''s all cleared up. It''s gettingte. You should get some rest." I waved him off casually, ready to leave.


    "Alright. Good night, Ben."


    I nodded and headed upstairs.


    Chapter 179 A Misunderstanding


    Early the next morning. Henry was already knocking on my door before I was fully awake.


    Frustrated. I nearly let Hera take control just so she could give him a good beating.


    "Henry, what are you doing banging on my door this early in the morning?!"


    I forced down my annoyance and opened the door.


    Finished


    Henry shoved a pair of earbuds into my hand. "Boss, you should start your morning with some French listening practice. It''s a great way to learn."


    I shot him a re. "You must be out of your mind."


    Henry just chuckled. "Boss, I''m just sharing a useful learning method I discovered."


    "And it''s not like I wasted much of your time-I only woke you up ten minutes earlier than usual.


    I was convinced Henry had lost it. "Don''t wake me up again. I just want ten more minutes of sleep."


    But, of course, he had to push it further. ¡°Boss, you''re a capable person, but I outrank you. I think you should respect my advice."


    I didn''t even bother responding. I shoved him out the door and mmed it shut with a loud bang.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    "Morning, Ben!" Henry greeted me cheerfully, and I suddenly realized he had juste out of Hayley''s


    room.


    A wave of unexinable jealousy surged in my chest.


    I held back my anger and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Henry replied calmly, "Nothing. I just came to wake Hayley up."


    I felt that Henry''s attitude toward Hayley was unusually warm, but I had no grounds toment on it.


    "Go down for breakfast. We have schoolter, I said, walking past him with displeasure.


    Halfway through breakfast, Hayley finally came down from the second floor, looking exhausted.


    As she pulled out a chair, she said to Henry, "Stop waking me up so early in the morning from now on."


    Henry hummed in response. "Got it, Boss."


    To my surprise, he then respectfully handed her a ss of milk. "Boss, drink more milk. It''s good for protein intake."


    I was shocked that Henry could indulge Hayley to this extent, showing no regard for rank or status.


    Hayley casually epted it and took a sip.


    "Net had"


    10:59 Sat, Jan 4G.


    Chapter 179 A Misunderstanding.


    I watched every part of their interaction,mitting it all to memory.


    Finished


    Suppressing my growing frustration, I set down my utensils and told Hayley, "I was busy yesterday. I''ll take you to school today."


    But before I could finish, Henry cut in. "There''s no need for that, Ben. Boss can


    just go to school with me, so you don''t have to trouble yourself."


    "You''ve got the Southwell Group and the pack to manage. You''re already swamped."


    Hayley chimed in. "Yeah, you don''t need to take me to school. I can go with Henry."


    Her words made Lawrence grow restless, and I couldn''t stop myself from ring at the two of them.


    784

 Eternal Claim 180

    Chapter 180 Tacit Understanding


    Hayley''s POV:


    Almost instantly, I felt the powerful presence of Benjamin''s Alpha aura bearing down on us.


    But after ncing at me, his irritated expression softened, returning to his usual calm demeanor.


    He said tly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll head out first."


    Without hesitation, Benjamin stood up and left with long, purposeful strides.


    A short whileter, I went to school with Henry after breakfast.


    Finished


    On the way, I suggested, "Thest period this afternoon is a self-study session. Let''s head to the library."


    Henry nodded. "Sure, I''ll wait for you at the school gate


    I''d been thinking about the ancient volume I started reading yesterday but hadn''t finished.


    Henry also enjoyed the quiet atmosphere of the library for studying, so we had a tacit understanding- When thest ss came around, we quietly slipped away and went straight to the library.


    Once there, we naturally fell into our own routines-I read on the second floor, and Henry worked on his assignments on the first..


    Neither of us disturbed the other.


    It wasn''t until 9 PM that we reluctantly packed up and left the library.


    By the time we got home, it was almost 10 PM.


    That''s when I realized it was Wednesday-my day to teach Benjamin the Mornantnguage.


    I quickly turned on myputer, only to find that


    I breathed a sigh of relief but was also puzzled.


    was offline.


    Benjamin was always on time for his Mornantnguage lessons.


    What happened today?


    Benjamin''s POV:


    When I returned to the Southwells'' residence, I sat in my Maybach for a long while, unwilling to get out.


    Images of Henry and Hayley chatting happily kept reying in my mind, and I instinctively lit a cigarette.


    After quietly reflecting for a bit, I reminded myself that since Lawrence hadn''t confirmed Hayley as my destined mate, I had no reason to be troubled by my feelings for her.


    Once I calmed down, I put out the cigarette and exited the car.


    10:59 Sat, Jan 4G.


    %82%


    Chapter 180 Tacit Understanding


    Only then did I realize it was Wednesday my Mornantnguage study day and I had nearly forgotten.


    Back in my bedroom. I powered on myputer, logged in, and sent Selena a message.


    Then, 1 took off my jacket and headed into the bathroom for a shower.


    When I stepped out, I saw that Selena had replied.


    I walked to my desk/ sat down, and resumed my Mornantnguage lesson with her.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Finished


    Once the lesson was over, a sudden idea struck me, and I asked, "Our Midnight Pack just got a new batch of raw emerald ores. Interested?"


    "Of course! Where is it?" Selena responded eagerly..


    After receiving her reply, I quickly sent her the location "How about we meet at 10 AM tomorrow? Want to check it out together?"


    She responded with an "OK" emoji.


    Closing myptop, I nced at the starry night sky outside before heading to the balcony.


    I didn''t know what had gotten into me, but the moment I paused, Hayley came to mind.


    The image of herughing and chatting with Henry echoed in my thoughts, stirring a faint sense of jealousy.


    But when I recalled the standards I''d set for my future Luna, I forced myself to push those feelings aside.


    Maybe I wasn''t busy enough.


    It seemed I needed to find more work to keep me upied.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After arranging to check out the raw emerald ores with Benjamin as Selena, I had been eagerly looking forward to it.


    Once my break ended, I headed straight out of the school gates.


    I had made thorough preparations, packing an outfit specifically for "Selena."


    I changed into the new outfit in a public restroom and transformed into Selena.


    After checking the mirror to ensure everything looked good, I hailed a taxi and headed to the agreed location with Benjamin.


    The Midnight Pack''s emerald market wasn''trge-just one street lined with emerald shops selling both finished artisan goods and raw ores.


    Chapter 180 Tacit Understanding


    Before I could even contact Benjamin, Hera''s excited reaction told me he was hearby.


    82%


    Finished


    Sure enough, within two minutes, a ck Maybach pulled up before me, and Benjamin called out, "Selena, get in.


    Though confused, I opened the door and got


    1. in.


    "Didn''t we n on seeing the raw emerald ores that you mentioned? Where are


    we going?"


    784

 Eternal Claim 181

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    60%


    #Finished


    Chapter 181 That''s the One!


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin exined, "You can''t expect to find any good ore on this street. Let me show you something better.


    He drove me along another path, taking us through the previous street. In just five minutes, we arrived at the entrance of an estate.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    I unbuckled my seatbelt in confusion and stepped out of the car.


    Looking around, I noticed there were few pedestrians near the estate, and the ce seemed eerily quiet.


    "Come inside." Benjamin approached me and said.


    I pointed at the estate and asked, "Here?"


    Benjamin nodded and led me inside.


    Although I was puzzled, I trusted Benjamin without question. Hera''s calm reaction also eased my worries


    So, I followed him into the estate.


    Once inside, a servant approached us.


    "Alpha, you''re here." The servant greeted Benjamin respectfully.


    Benjamin gave a slight nod. "I''m here to see the raw ores. Is Mr. Zach not around today?"


    The servant replied, "Mr. Zach is in the backyard, and all the raw ores are there. I''ll take you


    Benjamin and I followed the servant through the garden to the backyard.


    there now."


    However, once we reached the backyard, the quiet atmosphere suddenly shifted and became lively.


    The yard was crowded with people, all gathered around a pile of raw ores, carefully examining and selecting the ones they liked.


    "This raw ore looks good to me, Mr. Zach. What''s the price?"


    The man known as Mr. Zach smiled and replied, "This one''s not worth much. If you like it, you can take it for 50,000.


    The man was quite pleased with that, "Alright, I''ll take it! Please have a craftsman open it for me."


    Mr. Zach nodded slightly. ¡°Mr. Lance, please make the payment here, and I''ll arrange for a skilled craftsman to open the stone for you."


    After seeing the customer off, he immediately turned to greet Benjamin and me. "Alpha, you''re here. And


    this is....?"


    15 32 Sat, Jan 4


    Chapter 181 That''s the Onel


    emerald merchant in this area."


    1 greeted Mr. Zach politely. "Hello, Mr. Zach


    "Ms. Selena, please follow me!"


    As Hobert led us over, he introduced us to a batch of rawares.


    Finished


    "These raw ores just arrived this morning, and their quality is excellent. There''s a high chance they''ll contain high-quality emeralds."


    "Alpha, you''re a regr customer and know the market well. We understand your preferences. What kind of raw ores are you looking for today?"


    Benjamin casually said, "I''ll take a look first."


    Hobert nodded respectfully. "Alpha, you and Ms. Selena can look around first. Let me know if you need. anything."


    After Benjamin responded with a nod, Hobert left.


    Benjamin looked at me and said, "Give it a shot. Let''s see how sharp your eye is."


    Learning that the price of each raw ore here started at 800,000, my attitude shifted.


    Using 300,000 just for practice? That was pure luxury.


    "I''ll take a look first. There''s no rush to make a move," I said while examining the pile of raw ores.


    They came in all shapes and sizes, with varying hues and shades.


    Since I only had a superficial understanding of rock betting, I didn''t dare act on my own judgment. So, I tugged on Benjamin''s sleeve. "Why don''t you go first?" Benjamin turned his head to look at me and said, "When ites to picking raw ores, I have a rule. I only choose one raw ore at a time. No matter the oue, I never pick a second one."


    I had heard of this rule before.


    Some rock bettors had strong self-control. They wouldn''t recklessly buy another raw ore just because they''d lost money on the first.


    Nor would they recklessly invest in a raw ore just because it appeared to contain emerald.


    They believed in their first instinct and would only bet on the ore that caught their eye at first nce.


    "Have you seen any raw ore that caught your eye?" I asked him curiously.


    Benjamin nced at me and said, "Not yet."


    Hearing his answer, I pressed my lips together and led him to another pile of raw


    ores.


    After scanning the area, I finally set my sights on a slightly darker-colored ore that seemed promising.


    "What do you think of this one?" I nointed at it gazino ir him with antirination


    460%%


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined

 Eternal Claim 182

    Chapter 182 Fifty Million


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Benjamin nced at it briefly and said, "The surface of this raw ore is dull andcks luster. Plus, it''s ced in such an out-of-the-way spot. The chances of it containing emerald are extremely low, but raw ores like this usually aren''t too expensive.


    Hearing that, I instantly lost interest. "This is boring. I''ve seen so many raw ores already, I''m starting to go cross-eyed."


    But Benjamin said, "When picking raw ores, you must stay patient and calm. You can''t be impulsive. If you really want to master rock betting, you have to learn to control your temperament."


    I immediately nodded with a grin. "Yes, I understand."


    At that moment, I felt a deep sense of admiration for hisposure and insight as an alpha.


    This was something I. as a fellow alpha, needed to learn from him.


    We wandered for a while longer until Benjamin''s steps abruptly halted. His eyes locked onto arge chunk of ore.


    I quickly asked, "Is that raw ore the one you''re interested in?"


    Benjamin didn''t reply immediately. He approached it and studied it closely before saying. "This one looks promising."


    As soon as he spoke, Hobert approached. "Alpha, you''ve got a sharp eye. This is one of the top-tier pieces in this entire batch of raw ores."


    Benjamin arched an eyebrow. "Name your price."


    Hobert''s grin grew even wider. "Alpha, are you thinking of buying it?"


    Benjamin let out a soft grunt of acknowledgment. "It''s a solid raw ore. If the price is right, I''ll take it


    Hobert''s eyes brightened, and he said, "It''s definitely a great choice, but it''s not cheap. If you''re genuinely interested, I can offer it to you at this price."


    He raised five fingers toward Benjamin.


    With visible confusion on my face, I asked, "Five million?"


    Hobert chuckled and replied, "No, 50 million."


    I was dumbfounded.


    Fifty million for a single raw ore? That''s insane!


    If it turns out to be worthless, the loss would be beyond devastating.


    "Are you really nning to buy it?" I asked, staring at Benjamin in shock.


    Chapter 182 Fifty Million


    you think?"


    His question left me a bit uncertain, but I trusted that Benjamin had his own n in mind.


    So, I replied directly, "I''ll leave it up to you."


    Finished


    Hearing my response, a faint but striking smile rugged at the corner of Benjamin''s lips. He said to Hobert, "I''ll take this raw ore."


    Hobert''s face lit up with excitement. "Alpha, you truly have a sharp eye. This raw ore is a real gem. no way you''ll lose out on this one."


    Benjamin pulled a ck card from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°I''ll take it.¡±


    There''s


    Hobert hurriedly instructed his assistant to process the payment. After that was done, he quickly asked, "Alpha, do you want this stone cut on-site?"


    "Yes. Bring your best stonecutter here," Benjamin replied with unwavering authority- the decisiveness and presence of a true alpha.


    "Right away, Alpha," Hobert responded, rushing off to make the arrangements.


    News of the purchase spread quickly throughout the estate.


    The other buyers, who hade here in search of raw ore, all gathered around Benjamin and eyed him with respect.


    Once Benjamin gave them permission, they crowded in to watch, hoping to catch some excitement.


    The crowd grew sorge that I was nearly shoved aside


    Hera, clearly displeased, tried to have me move closer to Benjamin, but I stopped her.


    I was still in the middle of arguing with Hera when the stonecutter finished preparing his tools.


    "Alpha, how do you want to cut this raw ore?" the stonecutter asked.


    Benjamin took one look at it and said, "Three-part cut


    The stonecutter nodded. "Alright, I''ll begin."


    Several workers moved to position the stone on the cutting machine, and everyone''s-eyes focused on it.


    I couldn''t help but feel tense too, gripping the hem of my clothes with both hands.


    As the machine whirred to life, I kept my eyes fixed on the stone, not daring to blink for fear of missing anything.


    Stone-cutting was a slow, meticulous process, with each step carrying great significance.


    1 stayed on edge for a long time, but nothing happened


    Just as my focus began to drift, the crowd gasped. "Look at that! It really contains emerald!"


    2

 Eternal Claim 183

    Chapter 183 A Serious Lesson


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t contain my excitement when I heard those words and quickly turned to look.


    #Finished


    But there was only a small patch, about the size of a fingertip, and the mood in the room shifted to one of disappointment.


    Such arge stone, and yet there was barely a sliver of emerald-though it looked good, this was a 50 million piece of material, which meant a massive loss if it didn''t yield more.


    "Don''t rush. This is just a small piece we''ve cut off. We haven''t even reached a third of it yet. There''s still a chance for


    more emeralds to show up, someone tried tofort us.


    "This stone looks promising. I''m sure it''s not just this little bit of emerald. We might still have hope."


    People murmured their thoughts, but my heart was already in my throat.


    I''m an alpha, and I''ve never been one to panic, but I''d never felt this tense before.


    On the other hand, Benjamin remained calm, his face devoid of unnecessary emotion.


    I couldn''t help but nce at him with admiration and envy. "Your mindset is incredible."


    Benjamin casually replied, "It''s fine."


    I pursed my lips. I need to learn how to keep a level head like he does.


    Otherwise, as an alpha, my management of the Shadow Pack might need to catch up to his Midnight Pack.


    If Benjamin can stay this calm after spending 50 million, and it''s not even my money, then why should I be so nervous?


    After realizing this, I felt much calmer, no longer so tense.


    I fixed my gaze on the stone again.


    As the stone cutter carefully sliced deeper, we reached about a third of the way in, but still, no more emeralds appeared.


    The cutter seemed a little anxious, too-after all, this was the store''s most prized piece. It could ruin the store''s reputation if it didn''t show emeralds.


    "Hold on a second," Benjamin suddenly called our


    The stone cutter quickly stopped, asking, ¡°Alpha, what''s yourmand?"


    Benjamin took a quick nce and said, "Cut it vertically


    The stone cutter was surprised. "Alpha, the risk with a vertical cut is high. If.....¡±


    Before he could finish, Benjamin calmly interrupted, T''s fine. Just do it."


    Chapter 183 A Serious Lesson


    Finished


    The cutter quickly moved the stone, positioning it for vertical cut and starting to slice down the middle.


    I watched eagerly along with the others.


    But when the stone was cut, we were all stunned-two halves of the stone, and there wasn''t a trace of emerald!


    We were speechless. Fifty million down the drain?


    "To think this expensive stone only yielded a sliver of emerald. Looks like Hobert''s supply isn''t that great after all


    "I was thinking about buying a piece myself, but now it seems like the chances of profit are slim."


    "Let''s hold off on buying. This batch definitely isn''t worth it. We should wait and see."


    I listened to their words, my gaze shifting to Benjamin with concern.


    As I was about to offerfort, Benjamin turned to the cutter and said, "What''s that on the left edge?"


    At his prompt, the cutter''s eyes lit up. He quickly reached out to touch it and excitedly said, "Quick! Keep cutting. There''s a blue diamond inside!"


    The crowd held their breath in anticipation..


    The stone cutter carefully continued to work, and slowly, the glimmering gem began to take shape.


    I heard a seasoned gemstone merchant beside me exim in awe, "A blue diamond! It really is a blue diamond!"


    At that moment, the whole room erupted in excitement!


    Even I couldn''t help but get caught up in the moment, and before I knew it, I was hugging Benjamin in excitement


    Surrounded by his scent, I nearly lost control of myself, my instincts almost marking him immediately.


    I quickly pulled away from him, flustered.


    The crowd around me immediately parted, taking my spot and rushing to congratte Benjamin.


    "How is this even possible? A blue diamond? That''s the rarest and most valuable gemstone in the world!"


    "Alpha, you''re fortunate to have found a blue diamond


    "Congrattions, Alpha! Would you be willing to sell this stone to me?"


    "Alpha, I''m also interested. How about selling it to me?"


    I was forced to step away from Benjamin, and Hera, already on the edge of


    frustration, was now seething.


    I quickly tried to calm her down.


    Unfortunately, I couldn''t reveal that I, too, was an alpha Otherwise, these people


    wouldn''t dare act so


    romalle around me


    15.33 531,


    Chapter 183 A Serious Lesson


    Just then, Hobert walked over with a broad smile on his face.


    794

 Eternal Claim 184

    Alpha Hayleys Destined Mate


    Chapter 184 Fortune in Stone.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Congrattions, Alphal You''ve found a blue diamond


    Benjamin smiled slightly, "Hobert, you''re too kind."


    #Finished


    Hobert continued, "Alpha, this stone is one 1 brought back six months ago-just part of my stockpile."


    "Many people had asked about it before, but when they heard the price, they backed off. I never expected you to be so bold and wise, taking it right away."


    "Now, with the blue diamond inside, even if you wanted to lose, you couldn''t!"


    Hobert spoke the truth, but his tone was filled with a certain deference when addressing Benjamin.


    Benjamin''s expression remained calm, as usual.


    I was listening to their conversation when the stone cutter suddenly eximed again. "This whole piece is actually a blue diamond!"


    At that, the room erupted in excitement. Finding even a tiny blue diamond is rare, but having a whole piece was unheard of!


    We all struggled to estimate the value of the bloodstone now.


    "Alpha, your luck is incredible! To find such arge piece of bloodstone, Hobert marveled sincerely.


    Seeing the blue diamond revealed, everyone rushed to buy more stones. The business in the shop immediately picked up.


    "I''m really starting to admire you more and more," I said to Benjamin, genuinely impressed.


    Benjamin, still calm, replied, "Ms. Selena, now you know what kind of stones are worth purchasing, don''t you?"


    I bit my lip. Though I didn''t want to admit it. I had to concede that Benjamin, as an alpha, had a steadier mindset than I did.


    His instincts were sharp, and he naturally had a stone gambling talent.


    "I''m now confident that my instincts didn''t fail me. Learning from you about rock betting will be rewarding," I smiled at him.


    Benjamin curved his lips into a slight smile. "Ms. Selena, you''re too modest. I''ve also learned a lot from studying Mornantnguage with you."


    After a moment, I couldn''t hold back any longer. "So, are you nning to sell the blue diamond?"


    Benjamin replied, "Next month is the Southwell Groups anniversary celebration. I n to use it as part of our publicity. It should be a great selling point."


    I immediately understood his idea and admired him even more. ¡°Mr. Benjamin, you''re truly a savvy


    Chapter 184 Fortune in Stone


    Once the stone was entirely cut, arge blue diamond by before us,


    Finished


    Everyone was mesmerized. This was the first time many of them had seen such arge blue diamond, and the color was perfect, a top-tier choice among blue diamonds!


    Several buyers asked about the price, but Benjamin refused them all.


    In the end, a high-ranking beta enforcer arranged to escort the blue diamond


    back to the Southwells under Benjamin''s supervision.


    Once everything was taken care of, Benjamin and I did''t linger. After a quick goodbye to Hobert, we left


    the store.


    "Ms. Selena, may I offer you a ride back?" Benjamin suddenly suggested after we exited the estate.


    My heart skipped a beat, but I took a deep breath and quickly calmed myself. "No need, I''ll just take a cab back.


    Benjamin didn''t push the matter. "Alright, Ms. Selena, stay safe. I''ll head off now."


    I watched him leave before hailing a cab to head home!


    Back at school, I changed into my usual, somewhat unttering outfit.


    Henry walked straight toward me as soon as I walked into the philosophy ssroom.


    794

 Eternal Claim 185

    Chapter 185 Maintain Discipline.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Boss, where have you been? Do you know I''ve been looking for you?"


    His eyes were filled with grievance as he stared at me.


    Finished


    Before I could devise an excuse, he quickly regained hisposure and smiled. "Boss, please, teach me how to solve this question.


    I sighed in relief. At the moment, Henry''s main focus was still his studies, so he didn''t notice anything off


    about me.


    I didn''t avoid him and began exining the problem to Henry.


    After school, Henry suddenly hesitated as we walked out of the ssroom


    together. "Boss, how about we skip the library today? I considered gathering a few friends for a gaming session tonight."


    I stopped in my tracks. "If you y games today, all your efforts will have been for nothing."


    "As a member of the Midnight Pack''s ruling family, the most basic thing you must do is stay disciplined."


    I wasn''t trying to lecture Henry. Instead, as the alpha of the Shadow Pack, I had undergone rigorous. training since I was young, which had shaped me into who I am today, I understood how vital it was to protect my pack, maintain discipline, and keep learning.


    Henry''s face fell as he heard this.


    "Well, never mind! I love studying, so I won''t y games. Let''s go to the library"


    I smiled. His dedication to studying was actually cute.


    I decided to make apromise. "How about this. If you make the President''s


    List this year, I''ll spend a day ying games with you?"


    To my surprise, Henry burst intoughter,


    "Boss, I''ll bet that you won''t be able to beat me at games


    I rolled my eyes in defeat.


    Curious, Henry asked, "Boss, you really y games?"


    I calmly answered, "I used to."


    He immediately pressed, "How good are you?"


    I thought for a moment and answered, I''m okay."


    Henry patted me on the shoulder. "Boss, with that ''okay skill, you shouldn''t bother ying with me.


    "My teammates are all top yers in the server, ranked high. Apart from the top yer Joybringer, all the top five yers are on my team. I''ve always stayed in the top three rankings. You''d just be asking for


    Chapter 185 Maintain Discipline


    His tone w


    full of pride.


    Hearing him mention Joybringer," I nced at him with a subtle smile. Finished


    "Don''t worry about my skills. You need to make the President''s List before we y. What do you think? Are you willing to take on the challenge?"


    ¡°Alright, but Boss, I''m not doing this just to y with you. I''m doing this to prove myself. He said this with a smug expression.


    I gave him a nod of encouragement. T''m looking forward to your performance. I''ll keep my promise if you make it


    With renewed confidence, Henry nodded firmly.


    We spotted a familiar Maybach as we walked out of the campus


    Hera started to get excited.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    "Ben, what brings you here?" Henry greeted me with surprise.


    However, my attention was entirely captured by the presence of Hayley beside him.


    I didn''t know what came over me. I was supposed to be heading to the Southwell Group headquarters.. Still, somehow, I ended up here and waited until school was


    over.


    "I happened to be passing by and thought you guys would be finishing soon, so I figured I''d give you a ride home."


    Henry never questioned my words. He quickly opened the car door, letting Hayley get in first.


    *Ben, we''re not going home yet. We''re going to the library. I have a paper to finish and must gather some materials there."


    Hearing this, I was surprised. "Since when did you be so studious?"


    Henry chuckled. "Ben, don''t tease me. I''ve matured and finally know what''s important."


    I nodded approvingly. "Good, keep up the effort. I''m looking forward to your progress."


    Henry beamed. "Thanks, Ben. I''ll work hard!"


    I started the car and drove off.


    Arthe-library, Henry was the first to get out.


    I walked around to Hayley''s side and opened the door for her.


    "I haven''t been here in a while. Thought I''d pick up a book," I said, pretending to devise a reason.


    Hayley didn''t say anything. After we entered the library she wandered through the shelves, eventually selecting a foreign novel and sitting down at a nearby table.


    Chapter 185 Maintain Discipline


    I wasn''t sure why, but I followed her upstairs without thinking.


    I grabbed an economics book and sat down near her.


    60%


    Finished


    But today, my mind was nowhere near the book. Instead, I found myself ncing over at Hayley from


    time to time.


    Once or twice, it could have been more obvious, but after a few times, Hayley noticed.


    She frowned slightly and looked up at me.


    Our eyes met, and Lawrence started to feel restless inside me.


    Seeing Hayley about to speak, I quickly shifted the conversation. I''ve read that book before. It''s pretty good, though the author rushed the ending. There were a lot of loose ends left unresolved."


    Hayley immediately seemed disinterested. "In that case I''ll switch books."


    My heart skipped a beat, and I stood up, walking toward her.


    794

 Eternal Claim 186

    Chapter 186 The Heart''s Dilemma


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin suddenly stood up and walked toward me, and Hera started getting excited again.


    I tried to stay calm and looked at him with confusion.


    "I''ll help you pick one he said gently, exining himself.


    Finished


    Something about Benjamin today felt off, though I couldn''t quite ce what exactly seemed strange.


    "Do you preferedies or tragedies?" he suddenly asked me.


    I answered without thinking. "Comedy, I guess."


    Benjamin nced at the bookshelf, found a book with a more humorous tone, and handed it to me. "This one''s good, you''ll enjoy it. It''s really fun to read."


    I took the book and said, "Thanks."


    I just started flipping through the pages, and after only two, I realized he had casually sat next to me.


    "Do you usually read here with Henry?" he asked out of nowhere.


    I nodded, "Just recently, actually. Normally, I''m upstairs, and he''s downstairs."


    For some reason, when he heard that answer, he seemed to rx a little.


    Feeling quite proud, Hera whispered, "Our destined mate is really paying attention to you. His wolf must have sensed my presence."


    "Even if you hide your scent, it''s only a matter of time before he recognizes you. We are each other''s destined mate."


    I immediately told her to shut up.


    Benjamin spoke again from beside me. This is a nice ce. You shoulde by more often when you


    have time."


    I didn''t respond but focused on reading the book.


    Benjamin sat beside me, and Hera, in a good mood, seemed to make everything peaceful.


    But as I continued reading, I couldn''t focus at all.


    Benjamin''s scent, which drives Hera crazy, bes clearer and clearer, and Hera gets increasingly excited.


    On the other hand, I started to feel increasingly nervous, and my breathing became shallow.


    I was taken aback by my own reaction and quickly stood up, wanting to leave.


    But in my hurry, I slipped, falling forward.


    5.33 Sat,


    Chapter 186 The Heart''s Dilemma


    Luckily, Benjamin, as an alpha, was quick on his feet and caught me.


    Finished


    His big hand wrapped around my waist, and I could hear his deep, sexy voice in my ear, "Are you alright?"


    At that moment, I felt my heart race,


    I instinctively pushed him away and said, ''I''m fine! Thanks for catching me."


    A fleeting look of disappointment shed across Benjamin''s face. Hera grumbled


    in dissatisfaction about my behavior.


    "No problem, just be careful, he warned me."


    I nodded and quickly fled.


    I went downstairs and ran into Henry.


    "Boss, what''s wrong? Why''s your face so red?" he asked, concerned.


    I was startled by his question and quickly touched my face. "Is it? Maybe the air isn''t circting well."


    Henry immediately instructed the library manager, "Open all the windows here. Let some air in."


    The manager quickly obeyed.


    Henry said, "Boss,e here. Let me show you this problem."


    Once I regained myposure, I gradually calmed down and went over to help Henry with his question.


    I exined it to him slowly and clearly, and he listened intently.


    As I focused on exining, my earlier nervousness from Benjamin''s scent finally began to subside.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Hayley seemed to be deliberately avoiding me.


    Watching her walk away. I felt a sense of loss.


    When I looked up from the second floor, I saw her over by Henry, helping him with his problem.


    A strong wave of jealousy surged within me.


    I realized I was developing possessiveness over Hayley


    I finally understood my feelings for her.


    I didn''t linger any longer but instead quickly left the library and got in my car.


    Sitting in the car, I contacted my assistant, Tyrone. I ordered, "Tyrone, tell the


    chief jewelry designer to be at the office tomorrow morning at 10 "Yes, Alpha


    A far molin ka seesnmamantr


    1 sat milu in the nan fed the


    Chapter 186 The Heart''s Dilemma.


    I had developed feelings for Hayley.


    But I wasn''t sure if this was just a fleeting crush or something deeper.


    After all, Hayley wasn''t my destined mate.


    #Finished


    She wasn''t the one who was meant to be my Luna. So should I continue to follow


    my heart, let myself fall for her, and even make her my mate?


    I didn''t have an answer.


    Not until 10 AM the next day.


    I was at the office when Tyrone arrived with a stylish, sophisticated woman by his


    side.


    794

 Eternal Claim 187

    Chapter 187 The Destined Mate


    Finished


    Fiona, a top-tier jewelry designer, showed up right on ne at the Southwell Group president''s office.


    When she saw Benjamin, she greeted him respectfully Alpha."


    in leaned back on the leather sofa, crossing his legs casually, "Ms. Fiona, good to


    see you, I called you here today because I recently acquired a blue diamond. I have an idea I''d like to discuss with you."


    Fiona instantly understood the weight of his words and responded promptly, "Mr. Benjamin, just let me know what you need."


    Benjamin leaned in close, speaking softly as they exchanged ideas.


    About an hourter, Fiona left the office and headed to the design department. As soon as she arrived, the other designers crowded around her. ¡°Ms. Fiona, did Mr. Benjamin give you a new project?"


    "Yeah, spill the details!"


    Fiona smiled lightly and waved them off. "Nothing new Everyone, just focus on finishing your current tasks. Alright, back to work!"


    Her vague response clearly didn''t satisfy their curiosity, but since she wasn''t saying more, they reluctantly dispersed.


    Once everyone was gone, Fiona finally opened the file in her hands.


    On the first page was an image of the blue diamond, and her eyes flickered with emotion.


    Had Mr. Benjamin found his destined mate?


    He actually requested a jewelry set themed around love, with the blue diamond as the centerpiece.


    Fiona shook off her wild thoughts. She was determined to give this project her absolute best.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I arrived at school early in the morning, only to have someone throw themselves at me-it was Trista.


    She hugged me tightly. "Hayley, I missed you so much"


    I looked at her, noticing how much darker her skin had gotten. "How''s life on the set? You''ve seriously gotten a tan."


    Grinning ear to ear, she linked her arm with mine. "This past month has been amazing. I just realized how fun it is to do something I love."


    I smiled warmly. "Congrats on finding your passion for the future."


    Trista giggled. "It''s my first role, and the director said I''ve got potential. I''ve made up my mind-acting is my path now."


    She continued, "The director even rmended me for another project. I''ve got


    an audition tomorrow, so I thought I''d stop by school today to see you and Lin." 15:33 Sat, Jan 4 GG.


    Chapter 187 The Destined Mater


    ?? 60%


    Finished


    Trista nced around the ssroom as she spoke, but there was no sign of Lillian.


    Puzzled, she turned to me. "Where''s Lillian? She''s not here yet? My wolf hasn''t caught her scent nearby.


    either."


    I replied, "She might be running a bitte."


    Trista nodded, then dragged me to our seats and started whispering gossip.


    Not long after, Henry came in and immediately grabbed me to ask some questions. Trista was visibly annoyed.


    She and Henry were both Beta rank, so she had no fear of him despite his status as a member of the Southwells, Without hesitation, she questioned him directly."


    "Henry, what''s your deal? Can''t you see I''m talking to Hayley?"


    Henry didn''t even look at her. "I just need her for a minate. I''ll bring her back in a bit."


    Though still irritated, Trista didn''t say more. I gave her a reassuring smile before going over to help Henry.


    After I finished exining the question, Trista immediately pulled me back and leaned in conspiratorially "Hayley, what''s going on? I''ve barely been gone, and Henry seemspletely different!"


    "Didn''t he used to care less about academics? He was never serious, whether it was wolfbat training or regr sses. What''s up with him today?"


    I raised an eyebrow and chuckled. "He really has changed. He even swore to me that he would make the President''s List."


    Trista''s jaw dropped. "Has he lost his mind?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a pitch-ck wolf suddenly leaped at us out of nowhere!


    794


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 188

    Chapter 188 giarism.


    "Talking smack about people behind their backs isn''t exactly a good habit."


    It was Henry.


    He had snuck up behind us, deliberately trying to scarehus.


    960%


    #Finished


    I didn''t even blink. As a beta, his reflexes were nowhere near as sharp as mine. Before he lunged, I''d already sensed he meant no harm.


    Trista, however, wasn''t the least bit embarrassed about being caught. She shot back, "I didn''t say anything wrong. You''ve been goofing off every day with no ambition, and now you suddenly im you will make it into the top five in the ss? If that''s not crazy, what is


    Henry ignored her.


    But Trista wasn''t done. "There''s no way you''re cracking the top five. Impossible." Henry''s face was a mask of indifference as he stared at her.


    Trista, don''t think you can make it in Hollywood just because you have a pretty face. That''s thest thing they''re short on over there."


    He continued, ruthless as ever. "Your face is totally unremarkable. Even if you manage to squeeze in, the best you''ll do is y extras. Trista''s expression soured instantly.


    "Henry, shut your mouth! I''ll make it to the top, and you''ll have to eat your words!" she snapped.


    Henry, unfazed, turned and walked away. Trista, fuming, stomped her feet in frustration.


    I quickly tried to console her. "Alright, calm down. Dont stoop to his level."


    "I believe in you-you''ll absolutely make it."


    It took a while, but Trista''s anger finally started to subside.


    She turned to me, her voice firm. "Hayley, mark my words. I''ll make it in Hollywood, win an Oscar, and be a star."


    I gave her a thumbs-up. "Future superstar, no need to stay mad."


    As she cooled down, something suddenly crossed her mind. She grabbed my arm, wide-eyed. "Oh, Hayley, I almost forgot! I have some juicy gossip for you!" "Christopher got himself into trouble."


    The moment she said that my heart skipped a beat. I quickly asked, "What happened to him?"


    Trista wasted no time spilling everything she knew.


    ¡°I heard there''s a problem with his new song. He''s super popr in the industry, and his new release got rave reviews. It even shot up to number one on the trending charts."


    Chapter 188 giaristn


    Harmony!"


    ×ܺÅ:60%ͯ


    Finished


    "Next thing you know, Harmony''s fans are using him of giarism. It''s blown up like crazy, and Christopher''s agency hasn''t said anything. Meanwhile, the hashtag #ChristopherOutOfThe Industry has. already passed 300 million views on Twitter."


    Hearing this, I fell silent, my thoughts spiraling. Trista kept talking, but her words barely registered


    §Ñ§á§å§ä§á§à§Ô§Ö.


    Christopher''s POV


    I''ve been in a terrible mood since my new song was used of giarism.


    I was even tempted to let my wolf take over and just sprint through the forest to blow off steam.


    My i


    manager, Caesar, paced back and forth, clearly agitated. "Christopher, what''s going on with this new


    song""


    I stayed quiet.


    The original draft for this song was something I''d found under my deskputer.


    When I first saw it, I was shocked.


    Iposed the first half, but the second half was heavily reworked. To my


    surprise, the changes significantly elevated the song''s quality.


    After showing it to professional songwriters, they unanimously agreed the piece was top-tier.


    That''s when I decided to release it. I never expected it would lead to usations of giarism.


    "Caesar, I didn''t write the full song," I confessed.


    Caesar swore under his breath. "Christopher, why didn''t you tell me this earlier?*


    I was equally frustrated and exined, "I found the song under my desk. The first half is mine."


    Caesar pped his forehead. "This is a setup-an outright setup. Someone''s trying to drag you into this mess. Whoever it is, they''re downright malicious."


    I pursed my lips. I''d never made enemies in the industry. As a member of the Southwells, the ruling pack of the Midnight Pack, nobody would dare target me lightly.


    So, who could have done this?


    "Check the security footage outside my office. I want to see who nted it there, I instructed immediately


    Caesar stopped me. "Christoper now''s not the time to investigate. What matters is giving the public a


    response.


    "I''ll contact crisis management immediately and ensure we minimize the damage."


    With that, he grabbed his phone and started making calls.


    My heart sank Whoever set the un I''ll find them. And if necessary I''ll sh


    into my wolf form and tear.


    Chapter 188 giarism


    their throat out.


    Just then, the office door suddenly swung open.


    Siete walked in.


    "That song isn''t giarized," he said straight away.


    Both Caesar and I turned to him, confused. "Siete, what are you talking about?"


    What he said next left us stunned.


    "That song was written by Harmony."


    794


    260%0

 Eternal Claim 189

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 189 The Song of Secrets.


    Christopher''s POV:


    I couldn''t shake my doubts. "But the first half of the song wasposed by me."


    How could Harmony possibly have built on my work?


    860%-


    #Finished


    "Besides, I''ve never taken this track outside my office. How would anyone have had ess to it?"


    Siete gave me a look as though weighing his words carefully.


    After a moment, he finally said, "That''s a question only Harmony can answer."


    Caesar chimed in. "If that''s the case, this is easy to resolve. We just need Harmony to rify things personally. The misunderstanding will be cleared up, and the usations of giarism will disappear."


    I nced at Siete, my expression serious. "It''s not going to be that simple."


    Siete smiled faintly. "Maybe it''s not asplicated as you think. Perhaps she just wanted to help you."


    His words left me baffled. I had no idea what he was implying.


    Siete continued, "Leave this to me. I''ll find a way to convince Harmony toe forward and rify. You should focus on handling the PR fallout. Harmony''s fans are notoriously aggressive. It''s critical to minimize the damage as much as possible."


    Caesar nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of the PR side."


    With that, Siete turned and left.


    After they both departed, the spacious office felt eerily quiet, with just me inside.


    I stared out the window, Siete''s words still echoing in my mind.


    Why would Harmony write a song for me? As far as I could recall, we had no connection.


    And most importantly, how did Harmony even ess the first half of myposition?


    It felt like a tangled web of mysteries I couldn''t unravel


    Hayley''s POV:


    I never imagined that casually modifying Christopher''s track would create such a huge mess for him.


    Now, the only way to fix this problem is for me to step forward as Harmony and clear the air. But...


    I pulled out my phone, hesitating to log into Harmony official ount.


    It had been years since Ist essed it.


    I was afraid of seeing the messages from fans who had been waiting for me.


    Even more, I dreaded confronting my past, the parts of myself I had buried and didn''t want to face.


    Chapter 189 The Song of Secrets


    The courage to deal with those lingering pieces of my history just wasn''t there.


    "Hayley, the school''s out. Why are you still here? Christine''s voice snapped me out of my thoughts.


    I quickly stashed my phone and stood up. T''m heading out now. Let''s go together."


    Christine nodded. Once I had packed my things, we let the ssroom side by side.


    Finished


    "Christine, have you heard about the usations against Christopher for giarism?" I couldn''t stop myself from asking.


    Christine gave me a puzzled nce. "Hayley; you never mention Hubby. Why the sudden interest?"


    I kept my tone steady. "I saw it trending online and gurious.


    That exnation seemed to satisfy her, and she didn''t press further.


    She had heard about the scandal but didn''t seem too concerned. Her mood was surprisingly upbeat.


    "Hubby would never giarize,¡± she said withplete confidence.


    I turned to look at her. "You''re that sure about him?"


    She nodded without hesitation. "He''s my idol, my everything!


    "When I decided to be his fan, I knew loving him meant trusting him unconditionally. And trust is the foundation of love. His character is beyond reproach, so I''ve always believed in him."


    Her words echoed in my mind, each one striking a chord.


    At that moment, I found myself envying Christopher. To have someone who believes in him without a shadow of a doubt-what a rare and precious thing.


    As the alpha of the Shadow Pack, I''d been raised to be cautious and skeptical of others.


    Aside from my wolf, Hera, I wasn''t sure if anyone trusted me with that same blind faith.


    "You''re right. He''s not that kind of person, I finally said, my mind settling on a decision.


    By then, we''d reached the school gates.


    Christine waved at me. "See you tomorrow, Hayley!"


    I waved back with a smile. "See you tomorrow!"


    After we parted ways, I pulled out my phone again. This time, I didn''t hesitate.


    I logged into my old ount, watching as countless notifications piled up-999+ over and over.


    Ignoring the flood of messages, I went straight to the editor and began typing a post at lightning speed.


    "Harmony, I''ve been waiting for you," Siete''s voice suddenly interrupted from behind me.

 Eternal Claim 190

    Chapter 190 Back in the Spotlight


    Hayley''s POV:


    I instinctively looked up, my finger pressing the lock button as the phone screen darkened.


    "You''re here because of Christopher?" I asked.


    #Finished


    Siete met my gaze before responding. "At this point, you''re the only one who can get him out of this mess."


    My grip on the phone tightened slightly before I answered, "This was my oversight. I''ll help clear his


    name."


    Siete seemed genuinely surprised, staring at me for a moment.."I didn''t expect you to agree so easily. I thought I''d be wasting my timeing here."


    "Thank you, Harmony, Siete said sincerely.


    I looked straight at him, ¡°I''m not doing this for you."


    Siete''s surprise lingered for a moment before he gave a bitter smile. "I know."


    "No matter what''s gone on between us, it has nothing to do with Christopher. This happened because I wasn''t careful, and it''s my responsibility to clean up the mess I caused."


    I exined further, even though I knew there wasn''t much point. Still, I didn''t want Siete to get the wrong


    idea.


    Siete watched me closely. "Harmony, you haven''t changed a bit. You''re still always thinking of others first/


    I pressed my lips together and said nothing more, pulling out my phone instead. The post I had carefully drafted earlier was already on the screen.


    Taking onest look at it, I tapped send.


    "It''s done. I''ve posted the statement," I said, putting my phone away.


    "I should go now. Goodbye."


    Without waiting for a reply, I turned and walked off.


    As soon as I was away from Siete, both Hera and I felt a wave of relief.


    Siete watched Hayley''s figure disappear into the distance. He opened his mouth to say something but swallowed the words at thest second.


    Instead, he pulled out his phone and checked the post that Harmony had just published.


    Hello everyone, this is Harmony. I''m here to clear up some confusion about Mr. Christopher Southwell''s new song. It was a coborative effort between us. Apologies for any misunderstandings, and thank you for your support!


    Little did she know, her post set off a massive ripple effect across the inte


    Chapter 190 Back in the Spotlight


    9.60%2


    Finished


    Within a minute of her post going live, thement count had already massed ten thousand and was


    climbing rapidly.


    In just 15 minutes, the hashtag


    #HarmonyRespondstoChristopherNewSongCob shot straight to the top of


    Twitter''s trending list.


    @tunatails wrote, "OMG, my queen is back! I''m so happy I could cry. I''ve been waiting for this day forever!"


    @starrygaze wrote, "I knew it! Christopher''s song sounded so much like


    Harmony''s style. Turns out it wasn''t giarism-it''s the real deal!"


    @onlywithyou wrote, "Doesn''t matter. My goddess is back! Stream the new song NOW!"


    @alliswell wrote, "This song deserves to blow up. Let''s make it viral!"


    Christopher''s POV:


    When I logged back online, I was stunned. Harmony''s fans had flocked to my


    song, downloading, streaming, and even giving it rewards.


    My new track had soared to the top of the charts in no time, even breaking records for the fastest downloads.


    Then I saw Harmony''s tweet, and my jaw practically hit the floor.


    Caesar, on the other hand, sighed in relief. "Christopher, when did you get so close to Harmony? And why didn''t you tell me? If I''d known you knew her, I would''ve begged for an autograph ages ago."


    "I don''t know her!" I blurted out, still inplete disbelief.


    Caesar thought I was joking.


    But in my mind, a familiar face suddenly surfaced.


    794

 Eternal Claim 191

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 191 Threads of Fame and Fate.


    Christopher''s POV:


    Hayley?


    Why did she suddenly cross my mind?


    I shook off the absurd thought and turned my focus back to Harmony.


    Harmony''s status in music was beyond legendary-untouchable and unmatched even today.


    Thinking it over carefully, I was sure I had no connections to her.


    24 60%


    Finished


    Caesar gaped at me. "Christopher, are you serious? If you don''t know her, why would she go out of her way to clear things up for you on Twitter?¡±


    "Do you realize the wave of attention she just brought to you? Check the top three trending hashtags on Twitter. They''re all about this situation."


    "If there''s nothing between you two, why would she do this? You know this is her first public statement after years of silence. Christopher, are you sure you didn''t miss something?"


    "Could it be she knows you''re from the ruling family of the Midnight Pack and wants to get on your good


    side?"


    I looked up at Caesar and said firmly, "I really don''t know her.",


    Besides, with her fame and influence, she doesn''t need to impress me.


    Caesar studied me for a moment, his expression thoughtful. Finally, we bothnded on the same. possibility.


    "Siete."


    "Siere."


    We said his name in unison, realization dawning simultaneously.


    Siete had mentioned having personal ties with Harmony before. If that''s the case, this must have been his doing.


    "Looks like Siete reached out to Harmony, and that''s why she stepped in to rify. We owe him big time for this one, Caesar grinned.


    I nodded in agreement. "If Siete made this happen, then he''s done me a huge favor. But more importantly, I owe Harmony now. I won''t hesitate to repay the debt if she ever needs something from me."


    "Don''t worry about that. Despite her status in the music industry, she still has die- hard fans waiting for her after years of absence. Chances are, you''ll never get the chance to return the favor."


    Caesar''s blunt remark was like a cold bucket of water, and I shot him a re, baring my sharp wolf-like


    canines to scare him.


    15.34 Sat,


    Chapter 191 Threads of Fame and Fate


    something we can do for her, right?"


    That softened my mood a bit.


    Finished


    Just then. Caesar''s phone rang. He answered it immediately, his expression brightening as he nodded enthusiastically. "Of course, Christopher has plenty of time. Yes, yes, we''ll cooperate fully."


    When he hung up, he turned to me with excitement. "Fashion Bazaar wants to schedule an exclusive interview with you and has confirmed you as the next cover feature for their uing issue!"


    Before his words even fully sank in, his phone rang again. And then again.


    A nonstop flood of calls frompanies wanting to coborate and negotiate deals followed.


    In no time, we were drowning in work.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I never expected that a single tweet from me would spark such an overwhelming response.


    The rted hashtags dominated Twitter''s trending topics.


    Reading the endlessments, I felt something inside me slowly reignite-a me I thought had long been extinguished..


    When I got home, I locked myself in my room. I opened thement section and started scrolling for the first time in years.


    "Harmony, when are youing back? We''re still waiting for your new music!" "Years may pass, but you''ll always be our idol. We love you."


    "No matter how long it takes, we''ll wait for you. Across the vast sea of stars, we''ll always be here for you.


    My hand tightened around my phone as I read the heartfelt messages, emotions stirring in ways I could


    control.


    Finally, I turned off my phone, stood up, and walked to the window. I stood there, staring out at the sky, lost in thought


    I didn''t know how much time had passed before a cheerful ringtone pulled me back to reality.


    I picked up the phone and answered.


    A familiar voice came through the line. ¡°Harmony, long time no see.


    794

 Eternal Claim 192

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 192 A Crescendo of Choices


    Hayley''s POV:


    On the other end of the line, Nueve''s voice came through.


    My heart sank a little, a dull ache settling in.


    "Nueve." Lasked, "did I make a mistake by doing this?"


    Finished


    "I decided to leave this industry behind, so shouldn''t I have stayed out of the spotlight for good? Just fading away quietly instead ofsuddenly popping back up out of nowhere?"


    "I''m only now realizing that the support and expectations my fans have for me aren''t any less than what the people of Shadow Pack have for us,"


    Nueve was quiet momentarily before asking. "Harmony, deep down, do you still love the music you''ve always been so passionate about?"


    I didn''t know how to answer.


    When I didn''t respond, Nueve continued, "No matter what, I''m just d to finally see the day you''ve stepped back into the music world."


    "I''ve listened to that song. It''s fantastic. Your style has stayed strong one bit. If you ever decide to return to this industry for good, know I''ll always have your back, supporting you every step."


    I smiled sincerely. "Thank you."


    "Remember, you''re not just you. Countless people are standing behind you."


    "They''re just like the people of Shadow Pack, who see their Alpha as a leader. They support you, wait for you, a and they''ll keep waiting no matter how long it takes."


    My voice caught, and I responded softly before ending the call.


    I didn''t know when I''d finally make peace with the past version of myself.


    But I hoped that day would be close.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Christopher''s new song was an absolute hit-a massive sensation.


    No matter which pack you were in, you could hear its familiar melody ying everywhere.


    On the subway, in the park, on buses, at schools.


    The song''s poprity was off the charts, breaking through every boundary.


    I even reyed it dozens of times, marveling at its unmistakable Harmony style. "She''s really back." I muttered to myself.


    Harmony''s music always calmed my wolf, Lawrence, even in his most restless moments.


    Chapter 192 A Crescendo of Choices


    That''s why I''ve always loved her work.


    Finished


    I kept an old Harmony album in my ollice drawer, and my assistant, Tyrone, knew about my love for her


    music.


    He smiled knowingly. "Looks like we''ll be hearing many more new songs from Harmony in the future."


    I nodded, my mood lightening. "Let''s hope so."


    I nced at the clock. It was almost 5 PM.


    Today was Christopher''s turn to pick up Hayley, but I grabbed my car keys and headed out anyway.


    ¡°I''m stepping out for a bit. Cancel all my evening engagements.¡±


    Tyrone quickly responded, "Understood, Alpha


    Hayley''s POV:


    After school, I followed my usual routine and went to the school gate.


    But after searching around for a while, I didn''t see Christopher''s car anywhere.


    So I called him. "Christopher, when are youing?"


    I''m busy with my schedule," he replied impatiently. ''Ill be a few minuteste. Just wait for me at the gate."


    His tone carried the same dismissiveness as always.


    I knew he still despised me for being an Omega and, in his eyes, unattractive.


    If it weren''t for George''s insistence, he wouldn''t even bothering to pick me


    up.


    But his attitude didn''t bother me.


    After all, the one-year agreement with George was almost up. Soon, I wouldn''t have to deal with him.


    anymore.


    I pressed my lips together and replied, "Got it," before hanging up.


    Not hurrying, I found a bench by the gate and sat down to wait.


    Taking advantage of no one being familiar, I even slipped into the nearby woods. I


    let Hera, my wolf, take over. She ran wild and free, reveling in the open space.


    When I returned to the bench, Hera stirred excitedly. Benjamin is here! she announced.


    Sure enough, a familiar Maybach pulled up in front of me a momentter. The window lowered, revealing Benjamin''s face. "Hayley


    I blinked in surprise. "What are you doing here?"

 Eternal Claim 193

    4 Sat, Jan 4


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 193 It Doesn''t Bother Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Gosh! Christopher! It''s really him! I actually saw Christopher!"


    "Oh my god! Christopher, could you please sign an autograph for me?"


    Finished


    Christopher noticed the fans had recognized him. Quickly, he opened the door to Benjamin''s car and jumped inside. He said, "Ben, let''s go.


    Benjamin unhurriedly rolled down his driver''s side window, revealing just his profile,


    Hismanding Alpha presence immediately silenced the excited fans, freezing them in their tracks.


    "An Alpha! That''s Alpha Benjamin!"


    "It''s Christopher''s older brother, Alpha Benjamin!"


    The fans instantly showed respect by bowing to Benjamin, then backed away from the car.


    Only then did Benjamin start the engine and drive off


    I saw Christopher visibly rx.


    "Ben, finally! If those fans had surrounded me, I don''t know how long it would''ve taken to escape."


    Benjamin nced at him and said, "Your poprity has been soaringtely."


    Christopher sighed and said, "It''s exhausting. I need to make more than ten appearances a day, plus a bunch ofmercial events. I feel like I''m going to be buried in work."


    "How about this, Ben? The next time I''m supposed to pick up Hayley, you can help me out and do it for me," he said, casting a dismissive nce at me.


    Hera was furious at the way he treated me, but I simply smiled, unbothered. Benjamin didn''t decline, instead responding, "Sure."


    Christopher''s face lit up with delight. "Really? Then thank you so much!"


    He then turned to me and said, "Hayley, you''ll have to understand. I''m just so busy right now. Let Ben cover for me until I''m through with this hectic period.


    I nodded casually. It was better for Benjamin to pick me up anyway-Hera would be happier.


    Benjamin suddenly asked, "Your new song is great. Did Harmony help write it?¡±


    When I heard him mention my alias, I pretended to stay calm and quietly listened to their conversation.


    Christopher answered, "Well, I''m not exactly sure about all the details, but I don''t really know Harmony, and we don''t have any personal connection."


    "One of my friends knows her, and he asked her to help me out."


    34 301


    Chapter 193 it Doesn''t Bother Me


    The friend he mentioned was probably Siete.


    Hearing that, I lowered my head silently, saying nothing.


    Benjamin hummed in acknowledgment, keeping his focus on the road.


    Finished


    Christopher quickly leaned in and offered, "Ben, if you really like Harmony, I can ask my friend to help you set up a meeting,"


    I almost couldn''t stop myself from rolling my eyes at this.


    He continued, "I heard Harmony''s a total beauty, and she doesn''t have a mate yet. Maybe when you mee her, your wolf will recognize her as your destined mate!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of an urgent brake filled the air, and the tires screeched loudly against the asphalt.


    All three of us were thrown forward by the momentum but luckily, being higher- ranking werewolves, we quickly regained control of ourselves.


    "Ben. I was just joking. No need to get so worked up," Christopher said, his face full of innocence


    But Benjamin, his Alpha energy taking over, snapped, "Stop joking about this in the future.


    "I only admire Harmony''s talent in music. I like her songs, but it has nothing to do with personal feelings."


    As he spoke, Benjamin briefly nced at me, and suddenly, my heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing how serious Benjamin was, the yful expression on Christopher''s face disappeared in an instant and he quickly apologized, "Ben, it''s a joke, nothing to take seriously."


    Benjamin''s expression softened a little, and he started driving again.


    "But after all these years, you still haven''t found your mate. I''m starting to wonder


    if you might like men," Christopher teased.


    I immediately leaned back, eager to watch the drama unfold.


    Benjamin''s face darkened, and he shot his brother a cold, piercing look. "You''re talking a lot today!"


    Christopher could feel the tension in the air and quickly shook his head. "I''m just curious, like really curious. No other intentions, I swear."


    But Benjamin''s expression didn''t soften. Realizing he had crossed a line,


    Christopher quickly added, "Ben, I''m sorry; I said too much."


    "Shut up," Benjaminmanded in a chilling voice.


    At that moment, I couldn''t help but burst outughing


    Both of them looked at me.


    1blinked innocently, meeting their gazes.


    With a smile Taid "You two surely know how to art all affectionate but Reniamin


    do you really like


    Chapter 193 It Doesn''t Bother Me:


    men? Otherwise, why are you reacting so strongly?"


    Finished


    Benjamin''s face instantly turned crimson with anger, and the pressure in the air dropped dramatically.


    He stared at me intently, his wordsing out cold and deliberate-


    794

 Eternal Claim 194

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 194 About Harmony


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I don''t like men!"


    With just t


    those few words, I could hear the bitterness behind them.


    I smiled and nodded. "Oh, I see."


    Hera was still scolding me. "Hey, sis! You know he''s our destined mate, yet you tease him like that."


    After a while, the tense atmosphere began to case.


    Finished


    Christopher let out a deep breath, then blinked at me, as if silently warning me: Don''t mess with alpha. Benjamin''s sensitive spots.


    I stuck out my tongue and quickly looked away.


    When we got home, I was the first to open the car door and step out.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Hayley went inside. Christopher was still chatting with me about Harmony.


    He asked with a puzzled look, "Ben, I forgot to ask you earlier-why are you so obsessed with this Harmony?"


    I didn''t want to answer such a childish question.


    But then I realized that if I don''t respond to him, he might mistakenly believe I am gay. Who knows, het may even attempt to arrange for me to meet a same-sex partner in the future.


    So, I decided to share my true feelings.


    "I''ve b


    been a fan of hers for years, but I''ve never been to one of her concerts."


    "I owe her a concert ticket from all these years. I have to find a way to give it back to her."


    "That''s it?" Christopher seemed surprised.


    I frowned and asked, "What else did you expect?"


    Christopher shook his head and said, "Nothing, just curious.


    I gave him a stern look, my Alpha aura emerging. "Keep that curiosity in check and don''t speak about this again."


    Christopher nodded repeatedly, a serious look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Ben. I won''t bring up your sexual preferences again. Honestly, I


    think you''re more likely to prefer women."


    Chapter 194 About Harmony


    He didn''t even wait for my response before quickly running off.


    Finished


    Even though I''m the Alpha of Midnight Pack, the younger brothers of mine have always been close to me, They''re not scared of me, and they love to joke around.


    I watched Christopher''s retreating figure, chuckling in resignation, before heading into the house.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Back in my room, I immediately started hantling Shadow Pack''s business remotely.


    After showering and changing clothes around 9 PM, there was a knock at the door.


    I nced at my face in the mirror-already makeup-free-and suddenly grew panicked.


    After Hera''s reaction, I quickly ruled out the possibility that it was Benjamin.


    "Who is it?" I called out.


    At the door, Henry''s voice answered, "Boss, it''s me."


    Upon hearing his voice, I swiftly moved towards the door, but I did not open it. "Is something wrong?"


    Henry stammered, "Tomorrow marks the start of exam week, and I...


    "Are you nervous?" I guessed and asked directly,


    Henry, caught off guard, admitted, "Yes."


    Iforted him through the door. "It''s okay. Get a good night''s sleep, rx, and don''t overthink it. Tomorrow, just give it your best effort during the exams."


    When Henry heard my words, his mood clearly lightened, and his tone became more rxed. "Got it, boss! I''ll go back to my room now."


    As Henry''s footsteps grew further away, my heart, which had been uneasy about possibly revealing my face, finally eased.


    I walked over to the vanity and looked at my face in the mirror. I had forgotten what I actually looked like during my time pretending to be an unattractive Omega.


    I applied a beauty sleep mask on my face, thenid down in bed and drifted into sleep.


    The Next Day


    Exam week began as scheduled. I walked into the exam halls without a care, one exam after another.


    Aside from some injuries I took during the wolfbat exam-when I had to hide my Alpha strength and pretended to be weak-the rest of the exams were straightforward and went smoothly.


    After thest exam on the final day, I gathered my study materials and walked out of the exam hall.


    Tunc av turned the corner Iran into Henr

 Eternal Claim 195

    Chapter 195 Never Thought of It


    Hayley''s POV:


    "How did the exam go?" I asked with genuine interest.


    Henry frowned, clearly frustrated. "Not great. I couldn figure out thest few difficult questions in calculus."


    Finished


    I tried tofort lilm. "We went over those questions before. We only rephrased the questions, but the concepts tested remained unchanged."


    Henry sighed and said, "Looks like I didn''t study hard enough. Oh well, it''s just one exam. I''ll go home and practice more."


    "These questions won''t stump me if you, an Omega, did well in this course. With my higher-level Beta intelligence, these questions shouldn''t be a problem," he added, quickly turning to head back into the ssroom, eager to continue practicing.


    Henry was determined. He even asked me for help with anything he didn''t understand. I patiently exined the problems to him.


    After exining thest problem, Henry suddenly seemed to have an epiphany. "Oh, so that''s what it was. I didn''t think of that during the exam."


    I reassured him, "It''s okay. You''ll do better next time."


    Trista walked over, and at the time, she nced at Henry''s exam paper and said bluntly. This problem is so easy!"


    Henry''s mood soured; he red at her. "Do you even know how to do it?"


    Trista hadpeted in mathpetitions and had a solid foundation in math.


    Plus, she''d been learning. with me for a while now.


    I knew that these major problems would be straightforward for her.


    "Of course I do. It''s really simple," she replied confidently.


    Henry clearly didn''t believe her.


    I crossed my arms, watching the exchange.


    Trista grabbed a pen and started solving the problem in front of Henry. Once she finished, Henry''s expression turnedpletely defeated.


    With a smug smile, Trista said, "See? I wasn''t lying. It really is that easy."


    Henry hurriedly grabbed his paper and fell silent. Trista, noticing this, added, "Looks like you need to work harder, Henry"


    Henry nodded dejectedly. "Don''t worry. I''ll work hard and try to beat you next time?


    Trista shed a charming smile, her tone polite yet confident. "Good luck! 1 believe in you."


    15:35 Sat, Jan 4 G G


    Chapter 195 Never Thought of It


    "We''re both Betas. If I can do it, you can too!"


    I chimed in and encouraged him, "If I, an Omega, can do it, you''ll catch on in no time"


    Henry smiled at me gratefully.


    After school, Trista, Lillian, and I walked together down the school path.


    The school''s radio station was ying Christopher''s new song.


    Trista grumbled in annoyance, "They y this song every day. I''m getting sick of


    it."


    Å̺Å:60%ÓÉ


    Finished


    Lillian responded, "What can we do? This song is topping the charts everywhere. That just shows how much influence Harmony has


    Trista shrugged and said, "Yeah, Harmony is the sort of existenceparable with the moon goddess."


    "She just made a brief appearance, and the whole music industry trembled. When will I reach that level, where just showing up leaves everyone in awe?"


    "Too bad I''m not even an Alpha."


    She looked down. I pulled her into aforting hug. "Reep at it. One day, you''ll win the Best Actress award and sit at the top of the industry, and I will wait for that day to arrive."


    Trista smiled, her spirit renewed. She turned to me and Lillian, saying, "Just wait for me. I''ll win the Best Actress trophy and give it to you two."


    Lillian and I exchanged amused nces and said in unison. "Can''t wait for that!" Weughed and continued walking out of the school.


    The school gate was especially lively today.


    Several middle-aged men in yellow jackets stood by the entrance, holding up posters of Christopher. "Tickets for the fan meeting with Harmony and Christopher-firste, first served! Don''t miss out!"


    "If you want tickets, hurry up! It only costs a few hundred dors! 299 dors to have the opportunity to meet Harmony and have a close encounter with your idol."


    Lillian''s eyes lit up when she heard this and eximed excitedly. "Wait, is Harmonying back? She''s holding a fan meeting? I want to go too!"


    With that, Lillian started moving forward.


    Although Trista wasn''t a huge Harmony fan, she liked her music. "Hey, get one for me too!"


    As I watched, I quickly realized that these people were sing my name to scam others.


    I was furious.


    Tempted to let Hera take control of my body and pounce on these shameless people to rip them apart.


    I held back my anger and stepped forward, stopping Lilian and Trista. Then, I walked up to those men


    selling the tickets:


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 196

    Chapter 196 Demoted


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "Are you sure these are the tickets for the Harmony and Christopher fan meet- up?" I asked coldly, my expression stern.


    The man selling the tickets assumed I was interested in buying one and quickly said, ¡°Miss, for just 299 dors, you can meet Harmony. Don''t overthink it-just grab a ticket now!"


    Hearing them continue their scam right in front of me made me even angrier. "Are you sure it''s really Harmony herself? If you''re lying, that''s fraud, and you could get kicked out of the pack and end up as a rogue!"


    The man''s face turned pale with my warning, he reached out to push me aside.


    He looked arrogant and threatened me, "An Omega like you! How dare you spread lies about me? If you can''t afford a ticket, move aside and stop causing trouble. You''re blocking other students from buying their


    tickets.


    "Or I''ll shift into a wolf and tear your throat out!"


    Fimmediately pulled out my phone and said, "We can have the police find out whether I''m bullsh*tting


    you.


    "If you''re involved in fraud, even if you aren''t kicked out from the pack, you''ll definitely be demoted. Maybe even to a rank lower than an Omega!"


    Those men rushed forward to snatch my phone away.


    They bared their sharp fangs at me, trying to intimidate me. I''m warning you; don''t cross us. If you push us too far, we''ll tear you apart right now!"


    Hera was enraged by their actions. She wanted toe out and teach them a lesson, but I kept her under


    control.


    I stayed calm, staring at them with a mocking smile. "What''s the matter? You were exposed as a fraud, and now you''re upset with me?"


    As more students gathered, the fraudsters realized they couldn''t escte the situation further. With a scowl, they threatened me. Just you wait!"


    With that, the group walked away.


    After their departure, Trista and Lillian gazed at me, their eyes filled with shock. "Were they really scammers?"


    I nodded.


    Lillian sighed with relief. "Luckily, we didn''t buy the tickets."


    Curious, they both asked, "Hayley, how were you so sure they were scammers?"


    "Yeah, Hayley, you were so bravel An Omega like you actually stood up to them."


    Chapter 196 Demoted


    Finished


    "You know, those scammers are probably at least Bletas. They''re in a group, but there''s only the two of us, we wouldn''t dare confront them directly"


    "And they''ll do anything for money, I was honestly worried they might try something again


    you."


    I knew my reaction had been a bit extreme, but I couldn''t let people get away with such tant lies.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. Tickets for Christopher''s fan meet-up are usually sold on the official website. There''s no way they''d sell them at our school. Plus, Harmony would never hold a fan meet-up"


    Trista and Lillian eyed me suspiciously. "Hayley, how do you know that? Do you know Harmony?"


    I almost slipped up and revealed that I was Harmony.


    Realizing my mistake, I quickly made up an excuse. "Irmony is a huge name in the music world. If she were to hold a fan meet-up, it would make the news. Have youe across any information about it


    online?"


    Both of them shook their heads and immediately believed me.


    "Hayley, you''re so clever. Even though I have a higher rank than you, sometimes I


    feel like I can''t keep up with you," Trista praised me immediately.


    Not wanting them to start questioning my Omega status, I quickly changed the subject.


    "Alright, enough about that. Let''s just head home.¡±


    I bid them goodbye, then stood by the side of the road, waiting for the Southwells to pick me up.


    But I waited a long time, and Benjamin didn''t show up


    The crowd at the school gate grew thinner, and soon most of the students had left.


    Just then, the ticket sellers returned, surrounding me once again.


    "Ugly freak, how dare you ruin my ns? You''re just asking for trouble," their leader cursed, not holding


    back.


    Given their hostility, I clenched my fists, ready for whatever wasing. "What do you want?"


    I kept my eyes on them, and Hera immediately shifted into a battle-ready state. /


    "What do we want? We need to teach people like you a lesson!"


    Before I could react, the men shifted into wolves and lunged at me, teeth bared, ready to attack!


    794

 Eternal Claim 197

    Chapter 197 How is this Possible?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, let me take control!" Hera called out urgently.


    1


    Finished


    "Don''t worry, I can handle them just fine. After all, I''ve been trained in the most rigorousbat since I was a child." I reassured Hera, standing firm and unflinching.


    As one of the wolves lunged at nie, its sharp fangsing dangerously close to my neck, I swiftly sidestepped, avoiding the attack.


    I then kicked out, aiming for its front leg


    Quick, fierce, precise-I sent it crashing to the ground with a painful howl.


    The other wolves swarmed toward me.


    I sneered, then decisively took care of them.


    It didn''t take long before they were all lying on the ground, their human forms reappearing as they groaned in pain..


    The leader, copsed on the ground, looked at me with fear in his eyes. "I didn''t expect... you, an Omega... to be this strong. How is that even possible?"


    With t


    they struggled to get up and stumbled away, fleeing in panic.


    I pped my hands together, unfazed by the whole situation.


    Hera, oddly, seemed to be excited.


    I turned around and froze.


    Benjamin was standing not far away, his arms crossed, watching me with an unreadable expression.


    No wonder Hera was so excited.


    When did he get here?


    A pang


    of fear washed over me; I was


    lieved I hadn''t given myself over to Hera just now."


    If I had, my Alpha identity would have been exposed!


    Had Benjamin seen everything that just happened?


    Benjamin started walking toward me. I didn''t expect you to be so skilled inbat."


    His words made it clear-he had seen everything.


    I provided him with a partial exnation: "As a descendant of the Shadow Pack''s ruling family, I received training in wolfbat during my younger years."


    "But since I''m an Omega, the training was more challenging for me, and I didn''t see much progress. I can''t


    15:35


    Chapter 197 How is this Possible?


    He looked at me with suspicion but didn''t push the mager further.


    Finished


    "The pack had some business to take care of, so I''m runningte. Let''s get in the car," he said, changing the subject.


    Relieved that he wasn''t pressing for more information followed him into the car.


    Once inside, Benjamin didn''t start the engine right away. Instead, he leaned toward me.


    My heart raced, and I froze, not daring to move.


    When Benjamin was only a few inches away, I managed to control Hera''s impulse


    to get closer and moved away from him.


    Confused, I asked. "W-what are you doing?"


    Benjamin smiled briefly and exined, Just fasten your seatbelt."


    Feeling embarrassed, I quickly replied, "No, it''s fine. I can do it myself."


    I hurriedly fastened my seatbelt.


    When I finally moved away, Benjamin started the car and drove off.


    "We''re having a get-together tonight. Do you want to join us for a drink?" he asked.


    I knew he meant the Southwell brothers.


    Without thinking, I declined, Tll pass. Just take me home.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, clearly displeased. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want


    to spend time with us?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, it''s not that."


    "Thene have a drink with us," he insisted, his tone carrying the authority of an Alpha.


    After thinking for a moment, I realized I didn''t have any ns for the evening, so I agreed.


    Tanner organized the gathering as a casual way for them to rx. Normally, they didn''t bring women along-this was always just the brothers hanging out.


    However, tonight, when the door to the private room opened and Benjamin and I walked in together, the other three immediately stopped what they were doing


    Christopher gave me a look of disdain, clearly annoyed, and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    794


    15:35 Sat, Jan 4 t G G.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 198

    Chapter 198 Why Did You Bring Her Here?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Before I could say anything, Benjamin quickly stepped in to exin, I brought her here.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the group exchanged nces and then fell silent.


    Finished


    I sensed the tension in the air and, trying to break the awkwardness, forced a smile and asked, "Would you guys like something to drink? I can get it for you."


    Hera was clearly upset to see an Alpha like me trying to please the lower-ranking werewolves.


    She had always been proud. However, right now, I was just an Omega.


    It took a little effort, but I managed to calm her down.


    Henry was the first to speak up. "I''ll have a whiskey."


    I nodded and turned to Christopher and Tanner. "How about you two?"


    Tanter shed a wicked smile. "Whiskey too."


    Christopher gave me a knowing nce before replying, "A cocktail."


    I made a mental note of their orders and then turned to Benjamin. "What about you?"


    Benjamin casually ran his tongue over his lips and answered, "Orange juice."


    The others widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Benjamin was going for orange juice now?


    They opened their mouths, but none of them dared to ask why.


    After all, Benjamin wasn''t just their older brother-he was also the alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    I wondered what their expressions would be like once they discovered that I was also an alpha-especially considering that they had been giving me orders and expecting me to serve them. I couldn''t wait to see it.


    After I ced the orange juice order, I headed out of the room for the restroom. After I left, Christopher immediately approached Benjamin.


    "Ben, what''s going on? Why did you bring her here? We never invite women to our brotherhood gatherings.


    Tanner smirked and crossed his arms as he looked at Benjamin. "Ben''s thoughts are hard to predict, but one thing''s for sure: He''s bringing Hayley into our circle."


    Henry looked at Benjamin in bewilderment. "Ben, do you like her?"


    15:35 Sat, Jan 4 G G-


    Chapter 198 Why Did You Bring Her Here?


    Finished


    Benjamin, however, remained calm. "It''s not a big deal. She was bored at home alone, so I brought her


    here. Don''t overthink it."


    The tension cased at his answer, and the three of them rxed. They actually thought Benjamin was interested in Hayley, but it seemed like they''d been reading too much into it.


    Just then, I returned and announced, I''ve got your drinks ordered." Hayley''s POV


    When I entered, the atmosphere was much lighter, and all the tension from before had dissipar


    Henry grinned and said, "Thanks, boss. Since we''re all here, let''s y together."


    Tanner greeted me warmly. "Hayley, do you y cards


    I nodded. "Sort of."


    "Great" he said. "How about we y a round of cards?"


    With that, he signaled the waiter to bring a new deck of cards.


    All five of us took our seats around the table.


    I had yed cards before, though my skills were average among the alphas.


    Butpared to these betas, I managed fairly well, and by the end of the round, I''d won quite a bit.


    "Boss, you''re so good at this! You won all these chips after just a couple of rounds!"


    Henry looked at me in surprise.


    I didn''t know how to exin, so I stayed silent.


    He nced at the pile of chips in front of him, now reduced by half, and


    Benjamin, unfazed, responded, "Games are meant to be yed seriously. What''s the point of letting you win?"


    Henry sighed and then encouraged the other two.


    "Come on, Christopher, Tanner, you guys need to step it up."


    Henry continued to whine, while Christopher and Tanner exchanged nces and shook their heads.


    How many times have we yed cards with Ben and actually won?" Tanner said with a touch of frustration.


    I couldn''t help but look at Benjamin. "I didn''t realize you were this good."


    Benjamin''s expression didn''t change as he said, "Just ying for fun."


    Chapter 198 Why Did You Bring Her Here?


    His skills were top-notch among the alphas; I wasn''t fooled by his humble reply.


    We continued to y cards, and around II at night, Hery called it quits.


    I''m done; I''ve got school tomorrow. Let''s call it a night


    Christopher echoed, "I''ve got work early tomorrow too. Let''s wrap


    it


    1. up.


    Finished


    I had no objections and was ready to leave.


    Then Tanner stood up and announced, "Alright, I''m going to pay the bill."


    With that, he walked toward the door.


    I put down my cards, checked the time, and realized it waste. So, I followed Benjamin out of the private


    room.


    As we walked toward the lobby,ughing and chatting, Hera suddenly seemed irritated.


    I looked up and saw, not far ahead, Irving approaching with a voluptuous woman


    on his arm.


    794

 Eternal Claim 199

    Chapter 199 Expelling Him from the Midnight Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    It was the first time I''d seen Irving since he left the Southwells.


    In just two weeks, he seemed like apletely different person.


    Finished


    Henry had been about to say something when Christopher stopped him. "Forget it. Don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go back," he said.


    Henry made a face and leaned in to whisper to me, "We know about Irving''s situation. I''ve heard that Irving has been lowering his status to secure resources for his smallpany. He even pursued a mixed-race heiress, making every effort to win her over."


    Henry spoke with disdain, "He''s fallen so far, practically embarrassed our family."


    "It''s a shame that because of family rules, Ben can''t publicly expel him from the pack. If he did, we don''t have to see him again.¡±


    Christopher tried to calm him, "His business is no longer rted to our family, and we shouldn''t interfere."


    Tanner looked away and said, "It''s gettingte. We should head back and get some rest."


    Then he turned to Benjamin and asked respectfully, "Ben, will you take Hayley back? We''ll head back together."


    Benjamin agreed.


    I stood still, watching the trio leave.


    But just then, Irving noticed us and walked over.


    He stared at me, his gaze lingering for a few seconds before he finally looked away and addressed Benjamin. "Long time no see. You''re not avoiding me, are you?"


    Benjamin''s expression was unchanged. "You''re overthinking it. We were just exhausted of ying."


    In an instant, Benjamin''s face hardened and released his alpha''smanding presence.


    Looking at Irving, he spoke slowly, "And as a lower-ranked wolf, have you forgotten how to greet your Alpha properly?"


    Irving smirked and gave a bow.


    He then nced between me and Benjamin before pulling the woman beside him closer. "Well, we used to be family. Since we have crossed paths, allow me to introduce myself. This is my fianc¨¦e, Lisa Carr.¡±


    Benjamin showed no interest, not even me. "Wait for me here. I''ll get the car."


    I nodded. Benjamin directly walked away.


    knowledging Irving. Instead, he turned his head and spoke to


    He paid no mind to the awkward tension between Irving and Lisa.


    Chapter 199 Expelling Him from the Midnight Pack


    Finished


    Lisa didn''t seem bothered at all. Instead, sheforted Irving and said, "Don''t mind them. I''ll stay with you."


    I was curious how someone like her, a mixed-race persen, was unafraid of the Alpha.


    Hera whispered in my mind that Lisa carried witch blood.


    Witches were known to be the enemies of werewolves. They had no fear of wolves.


    It was fascinating to learn she was the descendant of both a werewolf and a witch.


    Suddenly, I understood why Irving had chosen her as his mate.


    Irving forced a strained smile and kissed Lisa''s forehead. "Be good. Wait for me in the car, okay?"


    Lisa smiled and nodded before walking off.


    Once Lisa was gone, it was just Irving and me.


    Irving stared at me for a moment, and for a fleeting second, I felt like those times


    we spent together belonged to another lifetime.


    Affer a pause, he broke the silence, ''I didn''t expect you to be with Benjamin."


    His tone carried a hint of unwillingness.


    Hera and I both didn''t have much regard for Irving.


    A man who would use his feelings to achieve his goals was despicable in my eyes.


    "My life is none of your business," I replied coldly,


    Irving gave a self-deprecatingugh and agreed, "It''s true that it''s not, but I feel it''s my duty to warn you: Benjamin is not someone simple.


    "If you''re really with him, you''d better be cautious. You might not even know how you''ll end up."


    Iughed and said, ¡°I''m not blind. I know who''s worth my time and who I should stay away from.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Irving, you''re the kind of person I should keep my distance from."


    As an alpha, did I really need him to warn me about who to fear?


    Irving opened his mouth, but before he could say anything else, Benjamin''s car pulled up.


    I didn''t say anything more. Ignoring Irving standing behind me, I walked towards the car and


    As soon as I sat down, Benjamin''s sharp eyes turned to me. "What did he say to you?"


    gol

 Eternal Claim 200

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mote


    Chapter 200 What Will His Reaction Be?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I looked out the window, watching the night scenery sh by, and replied, "Nothing, just some casual


    words.


    Benjamin nced at me but didn''t press further. He sal, "It''s gettingte. You should get some rest; I''ll wake you when we arrive."


    As I slowly closed my eyes, Irving''s words kept floating in my mind.


    I had told myself not to pay


    will.


    attention to Irving, yet his words kept appearing in my thoughts against my


    An unexpected sense of frustration surged within me as I turned my head and leaned back in the seat.


    When we finally got home, I washed up and went straight to bed. I almost fell asleep the moment I touched the sheets.


    The next day was the day the President''s List would be announced.


    Thad just woken up and was heading downstairs when Henry eagerly came rushing over, his face lit up with excitement. "Boss, you''re finally here. After breakfast, let''s head to school."


    "Why are you so eager to go to school today?"


    Henry, looking a little embarrassed, exined. Today, they''re announcing the President''s List, and I want, to know if I made it this time. So, boss, please hurry up!


    It was the first time I had seen Henry care so much about his grades, and I smiled in appreciation.


    ¡°Alright then, I''ll grant your little wish. I''ll take breakfast and eat on the way."


    Henry immediately had the servant pack up some breakfast for me, and we left for school together.


    As expected, I was once again chosen as a representative for the President''s List and was asked to give at speech in the school auditorium.


    Henry, on the other hand, still hadn''t received any email.


    After I finished my speech and received a round of apuse from my ssmates, walked off the stage.


    Henry couldn''t hide his admiration andplimented me, ¡°Boss, you''re amazing."


    "Too bad I still haven''t received my email. Looks like I didn''t make the President''s List again," he said, clearly disappointed.


    He sighed, nodded, and followed my suggestion, checking his email once more.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he gasped, "Oh my God! Is this for real?"


    Chapter 200 What Will His Reaction Be?


    Finished


    Henry stared at his email in disbelief and then looked a me, stunned. "I actually made the list! This can''t be real, can it?"


    Seeing his shocked expression, I couldn''t help butugh and pinch him. "So, does it hurt?"


    Henry quickly nodded. "Yes, yes, it hurts. It''s reall"


    Overjoyed, he immediately turned into his wolf form and started running around


    the campus, circling the area several times beforeing back to me.


    Observing his excitement, I recalled the promise I had made to him earlier.


    I pursed my lips and said, "Last time, I promised that if you made the list, I''d team up with you to y a


    Kame.


    "Pick a time, and I''ll y two rounds with you."


    As soon as I mentioned ying games with him, Henry became even more excited.


    But within a minute, he calmed down, looking at me with some disdain. "Boss, are you sure your skills are up to par?"


    If you''re bad, I''m not going to put myself through the torture of having a newbie on my team. It would just be misery."


    I couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. "Do you really think so little of me?"


    Henry nodded honestly.


    Stunned, I never imagined that as a top-tier gaming expert, my skills would ever be looked down on.


    What will his reaction be when he sees me y?


    I smiled faintly and replied, "Well, we''ll see


    Then, I focused entirely on the game.


    Even Hera seemed to get excited.


    0

 Eternal Claim 201

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 201 Go Easy On You


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    When I saw I was getting serious, Henry immediately pulled out his phone. "How about you y a round first, Boss? Let me see what you''re capable of.


    I smiled lightly. "No need; let''s do it now."


    Sensing that I meant business, Henry'' nodded in agreement.


    Just as I was about to log into my ount, which I hadn''t touched in ages, I realized I had forgotten my password.


    So, I created a new ount and logged in.


    ¡°I''ll add you as a friend,¡± I said, then asked for Henry''s username.


    Not long after, I received a friend request from a new ount.


    Henry saw that my ount was at level zero and couldn''t help butugh at me.


    He patted me on the shoulder reassuringly. "Your ount''s level is way too low. You''re not aplete beginner, are you?


    "It''s fine. When we team up, I''ll go easy on you so you won''t lose too badly."


    I simply smile, choosing not to exin.


    "How do we y?" I asked.


    Henry assumed I didn''t know the game well enough, started to exin, but I quickly interrupted him. "Are we ying lvl, 3v3, or 5v5?"


    He nced at his phone and said, "Several teammates of mine are online. Let''s


    go for 5v5. It''ll be more fun, and I''ll call them over now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Henry sent a message in the group chat.


    Thanks to my sharp eyes as an Alpha, I could clearly see the conversation between him and his friends.


    When they found out they''d be teaming up with a newbie like me, their excitement instantly vanished.


    They beganining to Henry.


    "Dude, are you serious? You''re picking someone who doesn''t know anything to drag us down? I''m not up for that.


    "Yeah, buddy, at least get someone with simr skill, so we can still have some fun."


    Henry replied, "I know it''s a tough request, but Hayley is my boss. She agreed to y with me to motivate me to study well, and I can''t let her down."


    He typed quickly. "If you guys y this match, I''ll send you all a full set of skinster."


    Chapter 201 Go Easy On You


    I thought to myself, "With money like his, he can do whatever he wants."


    After a brief silence, everyone responded in unison, "Alright, let''s go with a round."


    Henry sighed in relief and quickly turned to me. "Boss, they''re in."


    Finished


    It had been a long time since Ist yed this game, but I had no trouble getting back into the swing of things. My movements felt smooth and natural, just like before.


    Our team quickly matched with an opponent, and we mped straight into the game.


    "Boss, just stick with me. Your moves are slow, so don''t run off, Henry warned, still worried.


    I didn''t answer but focused on the game, quickly moving my character forward..


    As soon as I encountered an enemy, I took them out quickly.


    My actions were fluid and precise, and I immediately knocked out their top yer. "Whoa, nice job!" One of our teammates, Miles, eximed without hesitation.


    Even Henry was surprised. He looked at me with wide eyes. "Boss, that was impressive! You don''t look like a newbie at all."


    I didn''t respond, continuing to chase down the enemy, Henry quickly followed, his moves steady and hist skills solid.


    However, in a moment of distraction, Henry got ambushed by the enemy.


    "D*mn it!" Henry cursed as his health drained, and he copsed to the ground.


    Without missing a beat, I rushed over, healed himpletely, and then turned to chase after the enemy.


    My attacks were so swift that they weren''t even aware of what was happening before I took them down.


    In the end, I single-handedly led our team to victory. The game ended soon after.


    Henry was left stunned, his eyes wide as he stared at me in amazement.


    794

 Eternal Claim 202

    5:35 Sat, Jan 4 GG.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 202 This Omega''s Reaction Is Incredible Fast


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    It took a while before he hurriedly said, "Let''s y another round. I need to see if I was imagining things. earlier."


    I nodded without much care and started a new game.


    Henry watched my smooth moves and impressive skills. This time, he was genuinely stunned.


    He froze for a moment, forgetting to y, nearly getting ambushed by the enemy.


    I quickly ran over to his side and eliminated the opponents who were nning to attack him.


    "Boss, take me with you!" Henry finally acknowledged my skills.


    I didn''t mind, and together, we wiped out the enemy team, winning the game by a decisive margin.


    After the match, Henry stared at me in disbelief. "Wow, Boss, your moves are so steady and amazing. It''s hard to believe you''re a beginner.


    I didn''t expect an Omega to have such a fast reaction time!" he added.


    "You''re even better than a Beta like me. You must have spent a lot of time practicing, right?"


    I casually responded without exining.


    In truth, as an Alpha, fast reflexese naturally to me.


    Thankfully, Henry didn''t press the issue any further.


    The other team members quickly added me as a friend on the game.


    "KK added you as a friend."


    "LuckyDevil added you as a friend."


    "CharmedOne added you as a friend."


    I nced at the friend requests and asked, "Who are they?"


    Henry nced at me and said, "They''re the top ten yers on the leaderboard, all my


    Since he said that, I went ahead and epted all the requests.


    buddies.


    Just then, KK sent an invitation message, "The other yer invites you to join the group chat."


    I nced at it, tapped my screen, and agreed to join the chat.


    As soon as I entered, KK greeted me, "Hey, what should we call you, miss?"


    I instinctively typed Joybringer, but then realized it wasn''t quite right. After all,


    Joybringer was a nickname given to me by others, not


    one I had chosen myself. So I used a nickname I often went by, Jovianne.


    15:35 Sat, Jan 4 G G


    Chapter 202 This Omega''s Reaction is incredible Fast


    To my surprise, KK responded, "Jovianne, could you change your name? It''s simr to my idol''s."


    I didn''t expect KK''s idol to be the Joybringer.


    Before I could respond, Henry quickly intervened. It''s fine. Calling her Jovianne works too."


    Next, LuckyDevil also greeted me, "Hey Jovianne, I''m LuckyDevil"


    I sent a smile emoji and replied, "Nice to meet you all.


    Finished


    Then, CharmedOne quickly chimed in. "Jovianne''s gamey is amazing! It''s been


    a long time since I''ve seen an Omega yer y this well. She''s almost as good as Joybringer."


    KK wasn''t satisfied with that: he argued, "Jovianne''s really good, but she''s still a bit behind my idol."


    CharmedOne replied in a slightly annoyed tone, "Yeah, yeah, your idol is the best. She set records that haven''t been broken to this day. But your idol''s been in hiding for so many years. When will shee back and y again?"


    The group fell silent after thatment.


    After a long KK finally replied, "My idol''s just taking a break. Once she''s rested, she''ll definitely


    pause,


    I didn''t expect KK to be so loyal and protective of me. For a moment, I felt uneasy.


    "I''ve got to go, but we''ll y together another time." After sending the message, I logged out.


    However, Henry wasn''t happy. "Boss, if I''d known you were this good at the game,


    I would''ve yed a few more rounds with you. I haven''t had enough fun, but you''re quitting already?"


    I crossed my arms and gave him a look. "You still want to y with me?"


    Without hesitation, Henry nodded.


    I smiled and then said, "Alright, but I have one condition."


    794


    hapter 203 Grandpa and Grandma Are Here


    Hayley''s POV:


    "What are the conditions?" Henry asked, looking at me with confusion.


    o make it to the President''s List again, I''ll stay up night ying games with you," I


    replied.


    "If you


    Henry''s eyes went wide. "Boss, are you serious?"


    I smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''m serious."


    Finished


    Henry immediately jumped up, excited. "Boss, wait for me! I''m definitely going to make it onto the President''s List again! And don''t forget your promise to stay up all night ying games with me!"


    I nodded again. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    With that assurance, Henry put down his game and left, brimming with confidence. I had no idea what he was preparing.


    After a long day of sses, I returned to the Southwell residence.


    But as soon as I stepped inside, I noticed that the house was unusually lively.


    I never expected that my grandparents had arrived.


    In the living room, George was weing Bill Carson and Dorothy Carson.


    "You two have traveled a long way; it wasn''t easy for you. This time, make sure to stay with us for a while before you head back."


    Bill smiled radiantly and said, "George, when I sent my granddaughter here, you promised me that you''d make sure to match the kids and make them each other''s mate.


    He raised an eyebrow. "It''s been over half a year now. Not a single update? "We''ve been waiting for the good news of their engagement and strengthening the bond between our pack


    George smacked his head at this. He said, "Bill, you can rush their feelings, but I don''t think these two are entirely indifferent to each other. They just need a little push, and that might get them to take the next


    step.


    Before he could finish, a servant entered and reported, Ms. Carson is back."


    Immediately, the trio exchanged nces, their minds as clear as day.


    "Hayz is back. We need to carefully find out what''s going on," Bill whispered.


    Dorothy quickly chimed in, "Let''s make sure we respect Hayz''s decision and not interfere too much."


    Chapter 203 Grandpa and Grarna Are Here


    #fished


    Bill patted her hand reassuringly. "Don''t worry. As long as Hayz is happy, I''ll upon


    her her grandfather. I won''t make things difficult for her


    eye on the


    Dorothy seemed to rx. Across from them, George added. Don''t worry, I''ve been keeping an ey kids. I''m just as eager as you, but there''s nothing we can do"


    At that moment, I walked in and was immediately surprised to see my grandparents. My eyes lit up and 1 asked, "Grandpa and Grandina, what brings you here?


    I rushed forward and threw myself into Grandma''s arms. Grandma, I missed you


    so much?


    Grandma gently stroked my face; her eyes had turnedd. "Oh My Hay"


    Grandpa feigned a solemn manner and asked, "Hayz, are you adjusting, well to


    life in the Midnight Parl


    I nodded cagerly and said, "Everything''s fine here."


    Their worried expressions softened with my assurance


    We chatted for a while. A servant came in to report to George, Old Mr. Southwell,


    your grandchildren are


    back


    Benjamin, followed by Christopher, Henry, and Tanner, entered the room. George motioned for them to greet my grandparents.


    "Here they are. This is Bill and Dorothy


    All the brothers called out in unison, "Greetings, Bill and Dorothy."


    Grandpa and Grandma scanned each of them in turn, finally settling their gaze on


    Benjamin


    "They''re all good kids, George! Each of your grandsons is more impressive than


    thest


    "Especially Benjamin, who''s now the alpha. He''s managing the Midnight Pack really well?


    Georgeughed and said, "Don''t tter them. Compared to Hayz, they re nothing


    "Bill and Dorothy, since you''vee all this way, let''s all have a good time


    tonight" George led us all to the dining room.


    The two families gathered together for a lively dinner.


    Grandpa looked at me before turning to George. He said, ¡°Actually, we came to


    take Hayz back with


    "She''s been here for a while now, and we didn''t want to overstay our wee."


    I wasn''t expecting this. My heart sank.


    Across from me, the Southwell brothers exchanged looks


    Henry nced at me and immediately asked. "My boss leaving so soon?"

 Eternal Claim 203

    hapter 203 Grandpa and Grandma Are Here


    Hayley''s POV:


    "What are the conditions?" Henry asked, looking at me with confusion.


    o make it to the President''s List again, I''ll stay up night ying games with you," I replied.


    "If you


    Henry''s eyes went wide. "Boss, are you serious?"


    I smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''m serious."


    Finished


    Henry immediately jumped up, excited. "Boss, wait for me! I''m definitely going to make it onto the President''s List again! And don''t forget your promise to stay up all night ying games with me!"


    I nodded again. "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    With that assurance, Henry put down his game and left, brimming with confidence. I had no idea what he was preparing.


    After a long day of sses, I returned to the Southwell residence.


    But as soon as I stepped inside, I noticed that the house was unusually lively.


    I never expected that my grandparents had arrived.


    In the living room, George was weing Bill Carson and Dorothy Carson.


    "You two have traveled a long way; it wasn''t easy for you. This time, make sure to stay with us for a while before you head back."


    Bill smiled radiantly and said, "George, when I sent my granddaughter here, you promised me that you''d make sure to match the kids and make them each other''s mate.


    He raised an eyebrow. "It''s been over half a year now. Not a single update?


    "We''ve been waiting for the good news of their engagement and strengthening the bond between our pack


    George smacked his head at this. He said, "Bill, you can rush their feelings, but I don''t think these two are entirely indifferent to each other. They just need a little push, and that might get them to take the next


    step.


    Before he could finish, a servant entered and reported, Ms. Carson is back."


    Immediately, the trio exchanged nces, their minds as clear as day.


    "Hayz is back. We need to carefully find out what''s going on," Bill whispered.


    Dorothy quickly chimed in, "Let''s make sure we respect Hayz''s decision and not interfere too much."


    Chapter 203 Grandpa and Grarna Are Here


    #fished


    Bill patted her hand reassuringly. "Don''t worry. As long as Hayz is happy, I''ll upon her her grandfather. I won''t make things difficult for her


    eye on the


    Dorothy seemed to rx. Across from them, George added. Don''t worry, I''ve been keeping an ey kids. I''m just as eager as you, but there''s nothing we can do"


    At that moment, I walked in and was immediately surprised to see my grandparents. My eyes lit up and 1 asked, "Grandpa and Grandina, what brings you here?


    I rushed forward and threw myself into Grandma''s arms. Grandma, I missed you so much?


    Grandma gently stroked my face; her eyes had turnedd. "Oh My Hay"


    Grandpa feigned a solemn manner and asked, "Hayz, are you adjusting, well to life in the Midnight Parl


    I nodded cagerly and said, "Everything''s fine here."


    Their worried expressions softened with my assurance


    We chatted for a while. A servant came in to report to George, Old Mr. Southwell, your grandchildren are


    back


    Benjamin, followed by Christopher, Henry, and Tanner, entered the room. George motioned for them to greet my grandparents.


    "Here they are. This is Bill and Dorothy


    All the brothers called out in unison, "Greetings, Bill and Dorothy."


    Grandpa and Grandma scanned each of them in turn, finally settling their gaze on Benjamin


    "They''re all good kids, George! Each of your grandsons is more impressive than thest


    "Especially Benjamin, who''s now the alpha. He''s managing the Midnight Pack really well?


    Georgeughed and said, "Don''t tter them. Compared to Hayz, they re nothing


    "Bill and Dorothy, since you''vee all this way, let''s all have a good time tonight" George led us all to the dining room.


    The two families gathered together for a lively dinner.


    Grandpa looked at me before turning to George. He said, "Actually, we came to take Hayz back with


    "She''s been here for a while now, and we didn''t want to overstay our wee."


    I wasn''t expecting this. My heart sank.


    Across from me, the Southwell brothers exchanged looks


    Henry nced at me and immediately asked. "My boss leaving so soon?"

 Eternal Claim 204

    Mole


    Chapter 204 Take Her Away


    Hayley''s POV:


    My grandfather nodded and said, "It''s time for her to go home."


    Finished


    I was confused. The year wasn''t up yet, and suddenly, my grandfather showed up today, wanting to take me back. I felt a pang of sadness in my heart. I wasn''t ready to leave this ce.


    Even Hera, sensing that she would soon be leaving Benjamin, started growing restless and agitated.


    "Can''t she stay a little longer?" Henry asked, his tone carrying a hint of pleading.


    1 felt a tightness in my chest but forced a smile, trying to stay lighthearted, "What, are you go to mi


    me?"


    Without hesitation, Henry nodded. "Boss, if you leave, who''s going to help me with math? Who''s going to y games with me?"


    I raised an eyebrow and said, "But I have to go home eventually.


    Henry''s face darkened even more.


    I hadn''t expected this. Since arriving at Midnight Pack, he had been the one most opposed to me, yet he was the one who seemed to care the most about my leaving.


    Benjamin hadn''t said a word the entire time. His expression was calm, almost indifferent, as if this whole situation had nothing to do with him.


    I thought he probably didn''t like me after all.


    Thank goodness I never told him he was my destined mate. It would have been embarrassing for me.


    After a long silence, George spoke up.


    He turned to my grandfather and said, "Hayz has brought a lot of joy to our home these past few weeks. And now you''re just taking her away so suddenly; I''m really going to miss her."


    His tone carried a trace of sadness.


    I looked up at George, offering a reassuring smile. "George, I''lle visit often."


    George seemed a little more at case, but his gaze drifted to Benjamin.


    When he saw Benjamin''sck of response, his face tightened in frustration.


    At that moment, Benjamin suddenly stood up and said, "Grandpa, Bill, Dorothy, I''m done eating. I''ll head. upstairs."


    Without another word, he walked out of the dining room.


    I watched him leave, not a care in the world, and my heart sank.


    Even Hera, who had always been infatuated with him, seemed to get angry with


    him.


    15:36 Sat, Jan 4 G G-


    Chapter 204 Take Her Away


    After dinner, I absentmindedly strolled in the garden with my grandparents.


    After a while, they exchanged a nce and turned to me. Hayz, do you not want to go home?"


    I was caught off guard by their perception of my feelings. I bit my lip, silent.


    Finished


    Grandma gave Grandpa a knowing look, and he stretchedzily before saying, "It''s getting cold. I''ll go inside and grab a coat.


    With that, he disappeared into the house.


    As soon as Grandpa was gone, Grandma immediately took my hand.


    She looked at me with kindness and asked, "Hayz, tell the the truth-what''s on your mind?"


    I looked at her, linking my arm with hers, "Grandma, can I stay here a little longer before I go back?"


    Grandma smiled warmly at me and asked, "Is it because of that Southwell boy who''s set to inherit the alpha position?"


    I was surprised by how perceptive Grandma was. I hadn''t nned to hide anything from her, so I confessed, "Grandma, I think I might have feelings for him.


    Then, I added, "And Hera confirmed that he''s the destined mate the Moon Goddess arranged for me."


    Grandma was taken aback, but then she smiled in delight. "So why haven''t you told him your real identity? Why are you hiding your scent, so his wolf can''t recognize you?"


    "I''m still not sure if he truly loves me or if he''s just interested in my alpha status. So I can''t reveal my rank


    just yet, ined.


    Grandma sighed and asked, "My dear Hayz, do you want to know if you truly love him? Or is this just a passing impulse?"


    I took a deep breath and said, "Grandma, I''m not sure yet if this is real love or just


    a fleeting feeling. That''s why I want to stay and figure out what''s in my heart. I also want to see how he feels about me.


    "You''ve always been worried about me picking a mate, right? This time, I want to decide for myself."


    Grandma squeezed my hand and said, "I trust your judgment, but I must warn you-girls are often blind


    when ites to love.


    "You may feel confused at times, and I hope you can keep your distance. Don''t


    rush into anything blindly.


    "Even with a destined mate, don''t give your heart away too easily."


    I understand, Grandma." I nodded.


    Grandma''s expression turned serious again, and she said, ¡°Hayz, if you truly want


    to stay, I won''t stop you. But I have one condition."


    794

 Eternal Claim 205

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 205 Can She Stay?


    Hayley''s POV:


    After Grandma whispered her request into my ear. I looked at her and nodded


    firmly.


    Finished


    Grandma, with a warm smile, said, "My Hayz has really grown up. Well, you''re old enough to make your own decisions. No matter what, your grandfather and will always be your strongest support."


    I threw myself into her arms and acted coyly, "Grand. I''m so lucky to have you and Grandpa."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I invited Bill to y a game of chess.


    After a while, he spoke up, "Ben, you didn''t invite me just to y chess, did you?"


    He really was the former Alpha of the Shadow Pack; I couldn''t help but admire his sharp insight


    I paused my move and then spoke slowly, "Bill, you''re really good at chess."


    Bill looked up at me, then smiled. Tve been ying for decades. I''ve managed to keep up. But for someone as young as you to y so well-you''re clearly exceptional."


    "You''re too kind, Bill."


    Bill smiled knowingly, then after thinking for a moment, he moved his piece on the board. I quickly followed suit.


    He began to speak about Hayley. "Hayz has had her fair share of hardship since she was young. Her parents died when she was eight, fighting to protect the pack from a war with witches.


    "She grew up with me and my wife. I still remember the first time I saw her, after her parents passed away. All the energy seemed to have left her. She just sat there, like a doll-no tears, no tantrums. It was a heartbreaking sight."


    Thinking about how small and helpless Hayley was back then made my chest tighten. I suddenly didn''t know where to ce my piece.


    Bill continued, "At the time, she was so small. When I picked her up, she finally threw herself into and cried uncontrobly.


    "My heart ached so much. I thought, how could such a little child bear so much? It was then that I promised myself I would protect her and make sure she grew up healthy and happy."


    my arms


    I set my piece down and said, "She''s grown up well." Even though she was a lower-ranked Omega, her abilities were impressive, not at all inferior to a Beta''s. Bill nodded in agreement and continued, "Yes, she''s never caused us trouble. Whether it''s her studies or life, she''s very independent. Sometimes, it makes us worry about her, too.


    "But my wife and I are getting older. We don''t know how much longer we can be there for her. So we hope,


    Chapter 205 Can She Stay?


    Finished


    At this point, Bill''s thoughts were clear. My uncertainty, which had lingered up until then, finally settled. "Bill, it''s your turn," I reminded him, intentionally focusing all my attention on the chessboard.


    Bill looked at the game.


    I noticed his expression seemed a bit lost.


    It was then that I spoke up sincerely, "Hayley is a wonderful girl. I was wondering, could I keep her here?"


    After saying it, I felt a flutter of unease in my chest.


    I''d faced multi-million-dor projects, battled ruthless witches, and been through countless wars without feeling the slightest disturbance in my heart.


    But now, I felt nervous.


    Bill''s face showed no joy. Instead, he looked at me seriously. "Are you serious? This isn''t a joke."


    I met his gaze and said, firmly, "If I weren''t serious, this conversation wouldn''t be happening. I want to take care of her forever and ever


    00


    794

 Eternal Claim 206

    Chapter 206 By Her Side


    Benjamin''s POV


    For a long time, I had been conflicted about my feelings for Hayley.


    59%1


    Finished


    But it wasn''t until today, when she was about to be taken back to the Shadow Pack, that I realized I couldn''t leave her.


    Even though she''s just an Omega, and even though she''s not my destined mate, I want to try making her


    my mate.


    After hearing me out, Bill smiled and asked, "So, you''ve decided to choose Hayley as your mate?"


    Before I could answer, Bill continued, "You better think this through. My granddaughter, now that she''s grown up, isn''t exactly ugly, but she''s far from a beauty Are you sure you like her, just the way she is?"


    At first, I found it challenging to believe. Hayley is just an Omega, and her appearance could even be considered in.


    But for some reason, I couldn''t help but be drawn to her. I didn''t even know when


    it started, but gradually, I found myself noticing her more and more.


    Even my wolf, Lawrence, felt at ease when she was around.


    "Bill, I can honestly tell you that I like Hayley.


    "I like her for who she is, not for her looks or her background. I simply like her as a person," I said, looking Bill straight in the eyes.


    Bill smiled satisfiedly. After a moment of thought, he said, "I understand what you mean. As for whether you can keep Hayley, that will depend on your own abilities. Her grandmother and I won''t interfere with


    her decision."


    I knew that Bill''s words were his way of taking a stand. The oue of my


    rtionship with Hayley was up to me now,


    "Thank you, Bill. I know what I need to do."


    Billughed heartily. "As expected from the Alpha of the Midnight Pack-smart!"


    Later that night, the Southwell residence was silent, but in the guest room on the second floor, the conversation was lively.


    Bill and George were exchanging thoughts happily. "Not bad; that brat of yours finally opened up to me. Looks like our pack will soon have the next little Alpha sessor," Bill said.


    "Their kid will definitely be the strongest Alpha one day"


    George couldn''t hide his smile and echoed, "Haha, yes! This will strengthen the bond between our packs, and it''s a good thing for both of us.


    36 Sat,


    Chapter 206 By Her Side


    #Finished


    down to fate. If things don''t work out, we old men can


    always help them alongter, George added.


    The two of them agreed, both of them feeling secretly pleased with their thoughts.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next morning, as soon as I came downstairs, Hera started wagging her tail excitedly.


    Sure enough, when I looked up, the dining room was empty except for Benjamin.


    I instinctively slowed my pace and nced at him. I felt oddly nervous.


    After taking a deep breath to steady myself, I greeted, "Good morning!" Benjamin looked up at me. his expression softening slightly. "Good morning."


    I sat down at the table, noticing that breakfast was filled with all my favorite foods. After taking a couple of quick bites, Benjamin spoke up just as I was finishing. "Bill and Dorothy asked me to let you know they had some business to take care of, but they''lle back to see you soon.


    That arrangement doesn''t surprise me. I''m used to my grandparents'' way of doing things.


    I simply nodded and said, "Okay." Then, I put my fork and knife down. T''m done; I''m off to school."


    But Benjamin stopped me. "Wait, I''ll give you a ride."


    I grunted and walked slowly ahead.


    When we got outside, I realized Benjamin was walking closely behind me.


    After dropping me off at school, Benjamin didn''t leave right away.


    I was heading into the school when my sharp wolf senses picked up on him making a phone call. "Fiona, is the design draft I asked for ready?"


    Design? I was confused.


    Before I could process that, Benjamin''s car started, and he drove off.


    I didn''t think much of it and continued into the school.


    Just as I stepped onto the campus, I suddenly felt Thomas''s mind link with mine.


    I grew-nervous. Thomas usually contacts me by phone, unless it''s something really urgent that requires the


    mind link.


    "What''s going on?" I quickly asked.


    Thomas''s voice was full of urgency. "Alpha, someone is attacking our defense


    system. They''ve breached the fourth level. If they get through the fifth, our internal data will be exposed!"


    I demanded anorilu "What''s hannanina?"


    15.36 Sat, Jan 4 GG.

 Eternal Claim 207

    Chapter 207 Relentless Counterattack


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished.


    Thomas answered respectfully, "Sorry, Alpha, I don''t know the exact details. By the time I realized what was happening, it was already toote.


    "Alpha, hurry up! I''m on the 16th floor of Laguna Towe


    He gave me the address. Without hesitation, I jogged out of the school gates.


    Seeing no one I recognized, I immediately handed control over to Hera and ran toward the address with speed.


    On the way, I used my phone to track their location.


    To my surprise, they were incredibly clever. With the phone''s tracking capabilitiesgging, I was still a step behind, and the hacker managed to escape.


    Once I arrived at Laguna Tower, I immediately sat down at aputer and started typing furiously on the keyboard.


    Thomas held his breath, the air almost feeling frozen. It seemed the other party was deliberately waiting for me, sending over a series of codes.


    A slight smile curled at my lips. I wasted no time inunching a counterattack on their defense system." breaking through their seventhyer in under a minute


    Thomas silently clenched his fist, his face showing a glimmer of joy. But just as I was about to continue, theputer screen suddenly went blue.


    I mmed my hand onto the keyboard. "D"mn it, we''ve been tricked."


    This was the first time in years that I had encountered an opponent skilled enough to challenge me in


    hacking.


    But it seemed like the other side wasn''t interested inpeting directly. Instead, they seemed to be trying to lead me in circles.


    When theputer rebooted, everything seemed to return to normal as though nothing had happened. I quickly checked and found no trace of the other party. They had disappeared without a trace.


    "Alpha, what''s going on?" Thomas asked, confused.


    I nced at him and exined, "We''ve been targeted, but it doesn''t seem like they have any real hostility.


    "With their skills, they could easily have breached our system, but they didn''t. It seems like they were trying to get our attention."


    Thomas''s eyes darkened. "Who could it be?"


    "Is there anyone whose hacking skills are better than your Alpha out there?" I said.


    "Whoever they are, we must stay vignt. Let''s upgrade our defense systems immediately and set up a


    Chapter 207 Relentless Counterattack


    Thomas nodded respectfully and said, "Understood, Alpha. I''ll get started right away."


    Finished


    After checking the internal systems again and fixing a few vulnerabilities, I did another sweep. I didn''t find any traces left by the other party, which meant they hade well-prepared.


    Afternoon, I finally wrapped things up and left Laguna Tower.


    I took the elevator down to the first floor and was surprised to find the ce surrounded by people.


    It was obvious they were fans of some celebrity. But as I stopped, my gaze caught one of the fans holding a sign that read Gillian Carr.


    The name triggered a rush of memories.


    Gillian was someone I''d shared the same world with but had neglected for so


    long. It looked like our paths were bound to cross again.


    "Gillian! Gillian! Gillian!" The fans chanted her name in unison.


    Suddenly, the crowd shifted. Security escorted Gillian onto the stage. Holding a microphone, she smiled warmly and greeted the crowd. "Hello everyone! I''m Gillian, and I''m thrilled to meet you all here


    Istood among the crowd, watching the morous Gillian on stage, my emotions a tangled mess.


    Gillian had be a top-tier singer, releasing several popr albums and winning numerous music awards. She was now the diva of the music industry.


    I had no interest in her, so I turned and walked away.


    But just as I had taken a few steps, a figure shed out from the crowd and grabbed my wrist. "What are you doing here?"


    794

 Eternal Claim 208

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 208 An Old Friend Reunites


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hera had already grown irritated by the other person''s rude and inconsiderate behavior.


    Finished


    I gently calmed Hera down, suppressing my anger, and furrowed my brow as I looked at the hand gripping my wrist. "Do I need to report to you here?"


    Siete immediately released my wrist and said, "That''s not what I meant. I was just surprised that you woulde to a fan event for Gillian."


    My face remained expressionless.


    Even when mentioning someone I once knew intimately, I replied calmly. "You''re overthinking it. I just happened to pass by. I have no interest in her."


    Siete clearly didn''t believe me. He stubbornly tried to persuade me. "It''s okay: Gillian really wants to see you. She wants to exin what happened back then. How about I arrange for you two to meet?"


    I looked at Siete with a half-smile, pressing my lips together, and said, "Do you really think there''s any point in meeting now?"


    "Are you still holding a grudge about what happened back then? I think the two of you could sit down and talk it through. Maybe once the misunderstanding is cleared up, you''ll let go of the past and return to the music scene. That''s what all your fans are hoping for, he continued, trying to persuade me.


    "Harmony, no matter what happens, we''re old friends. Wouldn''t it be pleasant to reunite as old friends?


    I didn''t say anything, but on stage, the familiar opening music began to y.


    Gillian announced, "Next, I''m going to perform my signature song, Star Whispers."


    It was Gillian''s most famous song since her debut. Even yearster, it remained near the top of the pop music charts, a song everyone knew by heart.


    As soon as the opening notes yed, the fans in the audience began singing along together.


    "This song. both inposition and lyrics, is a ssic. After all these years, it still stands the test of time and remains a staple in the music world, Siete praised generously, right in front of me.


    I clenched my fist tightly, trying to suppress the anger bubbling inside me,


    At first, I hadn''t wanted to pay any attention to Gillian, nor did I want to engage with the past.


    But hearing this song. I couldn''t help but sarcasticallyment, "If she''s so talented, why is it that after all these years, the only song the audience remembers is this one?"


    Siete froze at my remark


    I had expected him to at least sense something was wrong, but I had overestimated his intelligence.


    Even Hera couldn''t resist making fun of him. "Hayley, are you sure he''s a high- ranking Beta?"


    Chapter 208 An Old Friend Reunites


    Finished


    Still, Siete insisted, "Not every song can be a ssic. It''s rare for someone to have one defining song."


    Siete had always believed in Gillian without reason, and I knew full well of this.


    I didn''t want to argue further, but the words felt harsh to my ears.


    "Is it possible that her only so-called hit is actually stolen?"


    This time, Siete fell silent.


    He looked at me, opened his mouth as though trying to say something, but eventually he ended up defending her.


    "Gillian has great musical talent. She wouldn''t do something like that."


    I looked up at Gillian on stage, smiling sweetly as she sang..


    Once, I believed that too, but sometimes, people are hard to read.


    "I''m leaving now," I said, turning on my heel and walking away.


    Siete''s POV:


    Watching Hayley walk away, her back full of disappointment and finality, I muttered an apology. "I know you''re telling the truth, but it doesn''t change anything. Harmony. I''m sorry."


    I averted my gaze and walked backstage.


    After Gillian finished her song, she came backstage to change. When she saw


    me, she rushed over. "So, how was it? Did I sing well?"


    I looked at her and pondered it. In the end, I decided to be honest. "Harmony was here earlier."


    What I didn''t expect was that the moment Gillian heard this, her face clearly changed.


    Her voice even shook a little. "Really... was it Harmony? She was here? Where is she? I want to meet her."


    I stared at her familiar face, observing her expression carefully.


    When Gillian noticed my scrutiny, she quickly looked away, her demeanor


    suddenly guilty. "Siete, why are you looking at me like that?"


    I replied coldly, "She already left."


    Gillian visibly rxed, but I saw everything, though I said nothing-


    I wondered if I should trust Hayley more.


    "Didn''t she retire? How did she end up here? By the way, what''s her rtionship


    with Christopher? And why did she write songs for him?"


    Gillian pressed me with a rapid-fire series of questions about Hayley.


    15:36 Sat, Jan.


    Chapter 208 An Old Friend Reunites


    Seeing her awkward expression, I started to piece things together and scrutinized


    her closely.


    Finished


    Gillian''s POV:


    Siete''s sudden, intense gaze made me feel uneasy.


    He used to trust mepletely. Now, I couldn''t help but wonder if Hayley had said something to him.


    "If you want to know, why don''t you ask her yourself?" Siete replied coolly, not even looking at me.


    I quickly called after him, "Wait, don''t go. My event isn''t over yet. We still need


    to...


    But this time, Siete ignored mepletely, striding out of the room.


    I stood there, biting my lower lip. The warmth that usually filled my gaze was


    gone, reced with a stormy coldness.


    Quickly, I pulled out my phone and made a call. "I need you to find everything about a person, I want all of her current information."


    794

 Eternal Claim 209

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 209 Rejecting Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    I stepped out of Laguna Tower, not heading home but walking alone along the path.


    My head was down, and my thoughts were a mess.


    It wasn''t until Hera started to get excited that I finally looked up.


    As I did, I saw a familiar car parked right in front of me


    Benjamin got out, walking toward me. He asked, "What''s on your mind? Your mind is elsewhere.


    Finished


    "Omega is slow to react, and you''re walking so slowly. Don''t you know how dangerous it is to be on the street like this?"


    His tone was calm as usual, but I could sense a hint of concern beneath it.


    I forced a smile and said, "I was lost in thought and didn''t notice. What are you doing here?"


    He didn''t answer right away. Instead, he asked, "Why aren''t you at school? How


    did you


    end


    up here?


    I shook my head, not wanting to talk. My mood was too low for a conversation. "Feeling down?"


    Benjamin noticed my mood. Immediately, he suggested, "How about going shopping? Or maybe we could" grab something to eat? We could even go to a bar for a drink."


    It was clear these were things he thought a girl might enjoy.


    I didn''t expect him to be so considerate.


    When he gave those suggestions in one go, I couldn''t help but be surprised, and for a moment, my spirits. lifted slightly.


    ¡°Well, I guess shopping sounds nice,¡± I said, not really knowing why, but not wanting to turn him down.


    Benjamin nced around and said, "Alright, I''ll take you to a shopping center run by mypany nearby."


    I got into the car, my eyes fixed on the view outside the window. We arrived soon after.


    As we entered the mall, I noticed that it had been cleared out for us.


    At the entrance, the staff were standing in two neat rows, bowing respectfully. "Greetings, Alpha! Greetings, Ms. Carson!"


    Benjamin grunted. Shortly after, a salesgirl approached us. "Ms. Carson, are you looking for anything today?


    "Are you interested in thetest fashion this season, perhaps some jewelry, or perhaps some beauty and skincare products?"


    Chapter 209 Rejecting Benjamin


    59%


    Finished


    I thought we were just going for a casual stroll, but Benjamin had set all this up. I said. "It''s fine; I''m just browsing.


    The salesgirl took the initiative and offered, "Ms. Carson, we''ve just received some limited-edition bags. Would you like to take a look?"


    Before I could respond, Benjamin whispered. "Buy whatever you like. Don''t worry about it."


    He thought I might feel awkward about choosing, so he said that to make me feel more at ease.


    "I''ll just take a quick look; you don''t have to follow me awkwardly told the salesgirl.


    She nced at Benjamin, who waved her off, signaling ber to leave us.


    Benjamin stayed by my side as we wandered through the mall. The staff were all personally attending to us. Even the mall manager, upon hearing the news, rushed over to greet us.


    "Alpha, if you need anything, just give me a call, and I''ll have it brought to you." The manager cautiously.


    spoke


    Benjamin returned to his usual aloof demeanor. He said. "It''s nothing, just passing


    by. We''re not here for anything important; you can go back to your work."


    The manager quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead, still serving us attentively, even after Benjamin''


    dismissal.


    It was my first time shopping in an empty mall.


    I hadn''t intended to buy anything, but as I walked around, I found several things I


    liked, so I ended up buying more than I nned.


    Just as I was about to pay, Benjamin spoke up behind me. "Put it on my tab."


    "I can pay for it myself," I quickly refused.


    But the salesgirls wouldn''t even consider taking my card. In the end, everything I bought that day was charged to Benjamin''s card.


    "Feeling better?" Benjamin asked me.


    Honestly, I couldn''t even think about my mood. Shopping was like a paradise for women, a perfect way release all the built-up tension.


    "Benjamin, how do you understand girls so well? Shopping is amazing! I eximed,


    Benjamin smiled and said, "I''m d you like it."


    When I finished buying what I wanted, I walked alongside Benjamin toward the exit of the mall.


    Suddenly


    Hera became restless..


    I looked up and instantly spotted Madeline.

 Eternal Claim 210

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 210 Don''t Bother with Irrelevant People


    Ever since the incident on the cruise, Madeline''s reputation had plummeted in high society.


    Finished


    On top of that, with the tacit approval of Benjamin, the Kilmers quickly fell from their status as one of the elite families.


    To make matters worse, Madeline''s uncle was reported for damaging the interests of the pack and was demoted to a low-tier Beta.


    Madeline was no longer thedy she once was.


    In a bid to protect the family, the Kilmers arranged for her to marry into a wealthy,


    but bad reputation family with human bloodlines.


    At that moment, Madeline had appeared with her fiance.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When Madeline saw Benjamin, she instinctively stopped, biting her lip with a somewhat pitiful look. "Alpha," she said softly.


    Benjamin furrowed his brow and turned to nce at Madeline. His expression held no emotion, and he ignored herpletely.


    I couldn''t help but whisper, "Isn''t that Madeline?"


    Benjamin reached out and ruffled my hair. He said, "Let''s go home. Don''t bother with irrelevant people."


    I nodded and looked away.


    Before I could intervene thest time, Benjamin''s people had already handled it, so I let Madeline off the hook for the time being.


    But I was the type of person who never forgets a slight. Just because I let it go now didn''t mean I wouldn''t take my revengeter.


    Madeline''s POV:


    I watched as Benjamin and Hayley walked past me, perfectly in sync,pletely ignoring my presence.


    In that moment, my hatred for them boiled over.


    If it hadn''t been for that incident, I would have been the one with Benjamin, not Hayley.


    Suddenly, the man beside me kicked at me, his voice sharp with malice. "You filthy sl''t. What are you looking at? Don''t forget, you''re my woman now. If you dare betray me, I''ll kill you."


    I quickly turned my gaze away. Even though I felt wronged, I still forced a smile and said, ¡°Honey, you''re overthinking it. You''re the only one in my heart."


    15.36 Sat, Jan 4 G G


    Chapter 210 Don''t Bother with Irrelevant People


    He seemed to calm a little at my words, but his hands strolled on my body.


    Finished


    That man pulled me close and pinched my waist hard. le warned, "If I catch you looking at other men again, I''ll make sure you regret it."


    I swallowed my resentment and stayed silent.


    He outranked me, and with my family in the situation was in, I still had to rely on his family to survive. So, I had to bear it.


    But I couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    Why was a hideous Omega freak like Hayley living a life of luxury, while I had fallen to such a low point?


    Hayley''s POV:


    When we got home, Benjamin unloaded all the shopping bags into my room. The space was filled with at soft fragrance.


    "If you need anything else, just tell me, and I''ll have Tyrone bring it over," Benjamin said, looking at me.


    I nced at the mountain of bags in surprise, wondering how he could have bought so much.


    "I''m good for now; this is plenty," I replied.


    Benjamin nodded, then asked, "What would you like for dinner? I''ll have the kitchen prepare


    I thought for a moment before replying, "I''d love some escargot and a filet mignon."


    Benjamin smiled, making a mental note. ¡°Alright, rest for now. Come down when it''s time for dinner."


    With that, he left the room with purposeful strides.


    I rubbed my cheek, looking at myself in the mirror, feeling a strange sense as if we''re in love.


    Laying back on the bed, staring at the ceiling, Benjamin''s image shed in my mind, bringing a wave of happiness.


    Hera was pleased with my mood. She spoke up. "Hayley, we need to mate with him soon.


    Every time Benjamin was near, I had to fight the strong urge Hera had to leap toward him.


    "It''s not the right time yet," I reassured Hera.


    Before I knew it, I had turned over in bed and drifted off to sleep.


    The night outside fell. I was awakened by a knock on the door. I stretchedzily


    and nced at the time- it was already past seven.


    "Ms. Carson, dinner is ready, came the voice of the servant at the door.


    "Got it, I''ll be right down, I called out as I quickly got out of bed, slipped on my slippers, and walked out of


    The room


    Chapter 210 Don''t Bother with Irrelevant People


    I ran into Henry, who was ying games on his phone.


    As soon as he saw me, he instinctively hid his phone and greeted me awkwardly. "Boss!"


    I raised an eyebrow at him and asked, "ying games again?"


    He looked guilty. He grunted and said, "I only yed one round; it wasn''t long.


    "Other than that, I''ve been practicing piano, horseback riding, and wolf-fighting techniques."


    Finished


    I nodded and asked, "Mm. Did you finish your calculus homework? Anything you don''t understand?"


    When this topic was brought up, Henry hurriedly said, "Yes, there are several problems I couldn''t solve. Can you help me tonight?"


    I eyed him with a yful glint in my eye before replying, "Sure, but there''s a condition."


    He immediately became wary. "What... condition?"


    794

 Eternal Claim 211

    Chapter 211 No Problems at All


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I reached out and said, "Give me your phone. No more games until your calculus grade improves. If you make it onto the President''s List next time, then I''ll return it to you."


    Henry furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. In the end, he handed the phone to me with resigned smile. "Here you go, Boss."


    I smiled back and said. "Good boy. If you listen to me, you can y all the games you want after this. I won''t stop you again."


    Henry didn''t say anything else.


    We both headed downstairs, one after the other.


    As soon as we reached the bottom, the maid spoke up. Mr. George has an engagement tonight, so he won''t be back for dinner. Mr. Tanner and Mr. Henry also mentioned they wouldn''t be home this evening."


    I nodded in acknowledgment and walked into the dining room.


    On the dining table, at the most prominent spot, was the dish I had been craving, wine-braised beef and fish soup.


    A warm feeling spread through me, and I couldn''t help but smile, my lips curving into a pleased grin.


    "Wow, wine-braised beef!" Henry quickly pulled out a chair and sat down, eagerly picking up the fork to try it.


    Just then, Hera stirred excitedly inside me. I turned around and saw Benjamin suddenly appear from nowhere.


    He frowned and scolded Henry in a low voice. "Henry!


    At the sound of his voice, Henry immediately withdrew his hand and looked up at Benjamin, respectfully calling out, "Ben."


    It was clear that Henry was somewhat intimidated by Benjamin.


    Benjamin gave a brief nod before turning to me. The wine-braised beef and fish soup you like. Let''s see how it tastes."


    Hearing this, Henry finally understood that the food was for me. He quickly pulled out my chair and said, "Boss, please, sit down."


    I was surprised and touched that Benjamin had gone out of his way to prepare my favorite dishes.


    Hera was absolutely thrilled, eximing, "No wonder he''s our destined mate! I knew he''d fall for you. eventually, even if you''ve been hiding your scent."


    I smiled at herment and sat down.


    After the maids had set all the dishes on the table, neither Benjamin nor Henry moved right away.


    Chapter 211 No Problems at All


    Finished


    I took a bite, and the rich vors filled my mouth, the taste just as I remembered.


    "It''s delicious. You should try it too."


    Henry, unable to wait any longer, dug in immediately.


    "Ben, these BBQ ribs are amazing"


    "If


    you like it, eat more," Benjamin said calmly.


    The BBQ ribs were indeed delicious, though there was slight burnt taste.


    I figured the chef must have gotten the heat wrong while cooking, but I didn''t think much of it.


    After dinner, I went to the study and finished exining the problems to Henry. Just as I was about to leave, my phone in my pocket rang.


    I pulled it out and saw it was my rm-Wednesday, the day I gave Benjamin anguage ss.


    "Do you have all the problems figured out? Any more questions?"


    Henry shook his head and


    id, "No, it''s all good now."


    Seeing that he was fine, I left the study.


    Back in my room, I locked the door behind me and opened myptop.


    As soon as I logged in, I saw that Benjamin was already online..


    I couldn''t help but send him a message. "You''re on time


    Benjamin responded with a simple grunt, then he immediately asked, "Let''s get started. What are we covering today?"


    I was impressed by Benjamin''s learning ability. In just over a month, he had


    almost mastered the sentences and grammar of Mormant.


    Now, even simple conversations were no problem at all.


    "Let''s do some situational dialogue today," I said, creating a context for him.


    Benjamin was incredibly efficient with his learning. But today, he seemed a bit off.


    As we continued, he suddenly asked, "Selena, why do I feel like you remind me of someone from my family?"


    My heart stopped beating at that..

 Eternal Claim 212

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mater


    Chapter 212 What Are You Talking About?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I took a deep breath, forcing myself to stay calm. I replied, "Really? What exactly feels simr to you?"


    Benjamin stayed silent for a long time before responding, "You two are different people. I can''t believe I ever thought of connecting the two of you.


    "It''s nothing; I guess I was just overthinking"


    I sighed in relief and said, "Since you can''t focus well, let''s just study another day."


    Benjamin didn''t refuse the suggestion. He simply sent an OK gesture and logged off.


    I stared at the dimmed profile picture and couldn''t help but picture Benjamin in his room, the corners of his lips curving into a charming smile.


    The next day.


    Christopher had already been waiting downstairs for a while. When he saw I hadn''te down yet, he couldn''t help but urge, "Hayley, what are you doing? Hurry up, we''re going to bete!"


    I rushed down the stairs. Last night, I hadn''t slept well and only fell asleepte at night, which was why I woke up sote today.


    "I''ming! I''ming!"


    I opened the car door and jumped in. Christopher started the car, and we drove off.


    It seemed like Christopher was in a good mood today. He kept humming his new song.


    "Hayley," Christopher suddenly called my name. I looked up and hummed a reply. "What''s up?"


    He studied my face for a moment and asked, "Is there something going on between you and Ben?"


    I blinked, confused by his question.


    Still, I instinctively denied it. "What do you mean? There''s nothing going on."


    Thinking I didn''t understand, he asked again. "Hayley, be honest. Do you like Ben?"


    I coughed lightly, trying to hide my true feelings, then turned my gaze toward the window and replied, "What are you talking about?"


    Christopher clearly didn''t believe me. He pressed, "Really? Then why do I feel like there''s something off between you two?


    For example, Ben actually invited you to one of our brotherhood gatherings.


    "Or when you''re with him, he''s not giving off that cold, distant alpha energy. It seems to soften around you."


    "What are you thinking? There''s nothing wrong! Stop overthinking it. You should focus on your new song:


    Chapter 212 What Are You Talking About?


    Since I was getting upset, he didn''t push the topic any further.


    After a while, he started talking about his new song aga


    Finished


    "My new song is written by Harmony, from lyrics to music. It''s amazing. If it weren''t for Harmony, this song wouldn''t have be such a hit."


    I listened as he praised Harmony, nodding along naturally.


    "It''s pretty good."


    He sighed and said. "Actually, I want to thank Harmony in person, but I''ve never been able to reach her. Even Siete hasn''t been able to set up a meeting.


    I stayed silent.


    Noticing my silence, he switched the conversation back to me.


    "By the way, Hayley, if you really like Ben, you''d better make a move soon. After all, Ben is the Alpha. Even if he''s willing to ept a chosen mate, there are so many womenpeting for him.


    "Even though you''re just an Omega and not particrly beautiful, I''ve gotten to know you over time, You''re a good person, and you have some talent.


    "We''ve gotten used to being around you. If Ben epts you as the Luna of our pack, I could ept that


    too."


    I felt a little ufortable hearing all of his praise.


    "You should focus on your own problems instead of worrying about mine," I said, opening the car door and getting out.


    As I walked away, I still heard Christopher muttering to himself, "What''s wrong with me? I''m fine, except I haven''t found my destined mate."


    Christopher''s POV:


    I felt uneasy. Was Hayley avoiding the topic of her and Ben because she thought I


    was still single andcked rtionship experience?


    Even though I didn''t have a strict rule about finding my destined mate, I did have high standards for choosing a mate.


    That''s why I had stayed single all this time.


    I scoffed at Hayley''s avoidance but didn''t take it seriously.


    Started the car, I drove off.


    But just then, my phone rang. I reached out to grab it from the passenger seat,


    but in my haste, it fell tinder the scal


    I quickly bent down to pick it up when I heard a loud ban


    Chapter 212 What Are You Talking About?


    Thankfully, I reacted fast, calling on my wolf instincts to hit the brakes just in time.


    But my body lurched forward, and due to the momentum, my head mmed into the windshield!


    Finished


    I saw someone lying on the road, and panic set in. I quickly got out of the car and asked, ¡°Are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    But when I saw who it was, I froze in shock.


    794

 Eternal Claim 213

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 213 Block The News


    Christopher''s POV:


    Isn''t that the girl who''s always with Hayley? What''s her name


    "Hey, are you okay? Wake up!"


    644


    Christine?


    Finished


    She copsed into my arms, weak and limp. I didn''t waste any time-just grabbed Christine and rushed her to the car.


    I called Caesar on the way to the hospital.


    "Caesar, I hit someone. I''m on my way to our Midnight Pack hospital."


    Caesar immediately panicked and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, but she''s in pretty bad shape," I replied quickly.


    "Alright, don''t panic. I''m on my way now. But be careful-you don''t want the paparazzi getting photos of


    this."


    Thung up, left the car behind, and let my wolf take over running as fast as I could to the hospital.


    Upon my arrival, the doctors promptly wheeled her into the operating room. I stood outside, catching my breath, waiting anxiously.


    Caesar arrived shortly after, out of breath and looking worried. "How is she? Is she okay?"


    "She''s still in surgery," I said.


    But Caesar didn''t have time to focus on that. "We need to lock this down immediately. We can''t let the media find out. You go on ahead. I''ll stay here and make sure no one gets anything."


    "But-"


    "No buts," Caesar cut me off urgently. "Remember your position. If this leaks, it could be a disaster."


    He quickly called the driver, saying, "Get the car to the back entrance. Christopher will meet you there."


    After hanging up, he urged me to leave.


    I was flustered, but given my position, I knew I had no choice but to leave for


    now.


    Back at the office, I couldn''t focus, my mind still on what had happened. As I walked to the elevator, Gillian smiled and greeted me. "Christopher!"


    I nodded but walked past her, expressionless, and entered the elevator.


    Gillian''s POV:


    Christopherpletely ignored me.


    15:38 Sat,


    Chapter 213 Block The News


    The smile froze on my face. He never paid attention to me, no matter how often I


    tried to get his attention. It didn''t matter how many times I made an effort; he never seemed to care.


    But I couldn''t offend him. He was a Southwells, and his brother was the alpha of Midnight Pack.


    "Gillian, your phone," my assistant whispered.


    I took the phone. When I heard the message, my anger only grew. "Nothing? How is that possible?"


    "Yes, my team has been looking into it for a long time, but we''ve found nothing."


    "I see," I said, hanging up the phone.


    My hand quietly clenched into a fist.


    "Gillian, are you okay?" my assistant asked, concerned.


    I scoffed and shot her a cold re. With just a look, she flinched.


    "What? You think I''ve got a problem? Do you want me to have one?"


    "No, no, Gillian! Please, let me exin," she stammered, trying to backpedal.


    Finished


    I wasn''t interested in her exnation. "You can collect your pay and leave. I don''t want to see you again."


    With that, I lifted my chin and walked away, proud and determined.


    Once in the car, my mind started racing. How had my people failed to find any information on Harmony? But clearly, Harmony was back. I had to figure out what


    to do.


    Then it struck me-since Harmony had written a new song for Christopher, could this imply a connection


    between them?


    If so, maybe following Christopher would lead me to her.


    The thought made me feel a little more sure of myself. If I couldn''t find Harmony directly, keeping an eye on Christopher might just lead me to her.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After my philosophy ss, I left the room and noticed Christine hadn''t arrived at school yet. I pulled out my phone and sent her a message.


    I waited for a long time, but still no reply.


    Maybe she had to deal with something at home. I didn''t think much of it.


    I headed to my next ss. Just then, my phone rang.


    "Alpha, they''re back."

 Eternal Claim 214

    Chapter 214 Teach Them A Harsh Lesson!


    Hayley''s POV:


    I heard Thomas''s voice in my car.


    59%


    Finished


    "Alpha, I''m tracking them as hard as I can, but they''re too sly, and my skills just can''tpete with theirs. You''ll have to step in personally." Thomas reported urgently.


    "Keep them upied for now. I''ll be there soon," I replied.


    After I hung up, I couldn''t care less and quickly had Henry inform the teacher and then rushed to Laguna Tower.


    Once I arrived, I didn''t rush to track them down. Instead, I tried contacting the other party.


    "What do you want?" I sent the message and waited for a response.


    In less than two minutes, that hacker replied with a smiling emoji.


    Thomas couldn''t hold back his frustration. He cursed, "Motherf*cker! Who''s this idiot?!"


    furrowed my brow and typed quickly on the keyboard. "I assume you don''t mean any harm. Otherwise, you wouldn''t keep ying these games with us, right?"


    He responded with another smiling emoji, and this time, Thomas really couldn''t hold himself back.


    "Boss, let''s give them a serious lesson!"


    I stared at the emoji they sent. My expression darkened, and while continuing the conversation, I opened another window and started writing some code.


    "Do you know me?" I sent the message, but he didn''t reply right away.


    My code was ready, so I injected it into their system.


    In less than two minutes, I had their IP. Then, he sent me another message, "Waiting for you."


    It was just two words, but I knew it was intentional.


    It was obvious they had detected my actions, yet they still gave me their IP.


    "Alpha, let me go with you," Thomas suggested.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a new message appeared on the screen. "Just you alone."


    Thomas''s face went pale, and he said, "This person definitely has some hidden agenda.


    "Alpha, don''t go alone. Don''t deal with this idiot."


    I pressed my lips together and said, "It''s fine. I''ll go alone."


    "But...


    59%


    Chapter 214 Teach Them A Harsh Lesson!


    *Finished


    ´È²¾


    I intended those words to reassure both Thomas and myself. Hera''s calm


    presence inside me made me feel that this person might actually know me-and


    that they didn''t mean any harm.


    I decided to try it out.


    "I''ll send you a signal every half hour. If you don''t hear from me in an hour, send someone to back me up."


    Thomas was still concerned, but once I made up my mind, there was no turning back.


    Reluctantly, he agreed. "Don''t worry, Alpha. I know what to do."


    "Give me your car keys."


    Thomas quickly pulled the keys from his pocket and handed them to me. I took them and turned to leave.


    The IP location was in the suburbs, so I drove straight there.


    An hourter, I checked my phone''s map, ncing at the deste surroundings. I


    was sure I was in the right ce, but there were no people around.


    I started to wonder if I had taken a wrong turn.


    Islowed down and kept driving along the road.


    Just then, I saw a luxurious vi hidden behind some trees.


    Cautiously scanning the area, I parked the car and got out.


    I walked toward the pond in front of the vi''s garden, and two ck shepherd


    dogs suddenly charged toward me.


    Seeing them, my heart leapt. "Potato! Tomato!"


    The dogs came rushing to my feet, wagging their tails enthusiastically.


    I quickly crouched down and petted their heads. "OMG, how are you here? Is Godfather here?"


    Just as I finished speaking, a deep voice belonging to a middle-aged man


    unexpectedly rang out from behind me. "Hayz!"


    ¿Ú


    794


    212


    Alp

 Eternal Claim 215

    ha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 215 Not a Surprise, But a Shock


    Hayley''s POV:


    I heard that familiar voice. Instinctively, I looked up, my face lighting up as I called out happily, "Godfather."


    59%


    Finished


    However, when my godfather, Johnny Estrada, saw my disfigured makeup, he couldn''t help but tease, "Oh my God, is this still my sweet goddaughter? What on earth happened to you? You look like a mess."


    Embarrassed, I rubbed my head, but without hesitation. I jogged over and hooked my arm around Johnny''s. "Godfather, don''t you think I look nice?"


    Johnny frowned, staring at me. "How did you end up like this? It''s painful just looking at you."


    I stuck out my tongue and teased, "Haha, I just thought it''d be fun."


    "Fun? What''s fun about it? Go get all that mess off your face."


    I shook my head and said, "No, I actually like it. Besides everyone around me


    thinks I look like this now, and if I change it, it''ll be awkward."


    Johnny knew I had my own mind, so he sighed in resignation and affectionately patted my


    head.


    "Fine, if you like it, then that''s what matters."


    I huffed and said, "Godfather, you came and didn''t even tell me, and then you called me over like this?"


    Hearing this, Johnnyughed heartily. "Hayz, how about it? A surprise, right?"


    I shook my head. "Not a surprise, a shock."


    Johnny''s expression turned mysterious. "What I meant was, are you surprised by the skill of the person you''re facing?"


    That piqued my curiosity, and I asked, "Where did you find someone like that? His skills are actually better than mine."


    Johnny''s smile widened when he heard me.


    "I knew you''d say that. That''s why I brought him here to introduce you."


    He motioned to his bodyguard to bring the person over


    I was curious. After a few minutes, a charming man walked toward us.


    My wolf, Hera, immediately sensed his strength. "Oh my God, Hayley, this man is an Alpha."


    He smiled slightly, the picture of grace and elegance.


    "Horace, this is Hayz, the one I told you about."


    He looked at me. I caught the brief flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    15:38 Sat,


    Chapter 215 Not a Surprise, But a Shock


    stunning beauty.


    I suppressed augh, not intending to reveal my true appearance to him just yet.


    "Hello, Ms. Carson, my name is Horace Boyd."


    I nodded politely and said, "Hello, I''m Hayley."


    Finished


    Johnny saw us doing such formal introductions and chuckled. "You young people need to have more energy. Hayz, it''s been so long, but your personality has changed quite a bit.¡±


    I pouted and pretended to be offended. "Have you started to dislike me already?"


    ¡°Hahaha, what are you talking about? How could I ever dislike you?".


    Horace also spoke up, "Mr. Johnny always praised you. In his eyes, Ms. Carson is undoubtedly the most outstanding."


    "Listen to that, Hayz. I''ve always kept you in my thoughts, but you''ve already forgotten all about me, haven''t you?" Johnny said with a yful tone.


    I felt a little guilty and stuck my tongue out. "Godfather, how could I ever forget?"


    Obviously, Johnny was just joking. I didn''t take it seriously.


    He asked, ¡°Hayz, how have you been these days? Any interesting stories to share with me?"


    I linked my arm with Johnny''s and told him about the entertaining things that had happened recently.


    As we chatted, we walked toward the vi, with Horace following closely behind


    us.


    Horace''s POV:


    Looking at Hayley''s back, I found her quite intriguing.


    Before this, I had only heard about her from Johnny''s stories.


    I knew nothing about her appearance, personality, or anything else, except that Johnny was very fond of his goddaughter.


    I knew she had inherited the Alpha position of the Shadow Pack at a young age and managed the pack with remarkable skill.


    Hayley was an exceptional hacker too.


    After these two encounters, I had gotten a pretty good sense of her hacking abilities.


    I was still analyzing Hayley when suddenly, Johnny called my name.


    "Horace!"


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 216

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 216 Choosing a Mate


    Horace''s POV:


    "Mr. Johnny, what can I do for you?" I asked.


    Johnny smiled and replied, "What can you do? There''s nothing for you to do; I just want to discuss something. Do you remember what I mentionedst time?"


    Finished


    I knew exactly what he meant. Johnny was attempting to pair me with Hayley, with the intention of us bing each other''s mates.


    But honestly, I didn''t feel anything for Hayley. So, I yed dumb and said, "I don''t remember what you''re talking about, Mr. Johnny."


    Johnny didn''t seem to care about my response. He simply turned to Hayley and said, ¡°Hayz, you''ve been the alpha of the Shadow Pack for quite a while now. It''s time to find a mate. What do you think of Horace?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Iwas caught off guard by Johnny''s words.


    "Godfather, what are you talking about? I''m still young!


    Johnny replied, "When I married your godmother, she was about your age. Now is the perfect time for you to settle down."


    I was speechless.


    With Horace right there, I didn''t know how to say some things, so I tried to be subtle. "I''m still in school. I don''t want to choose a mate so soon."


    Johnny frowned and responded, "You''ve already earned two degrees. What more do you need to study? You should listen to me and take over my business right away."


    Horace, hearing this, looked at me with surprise.


    "Horace, what do you think? Hayley might not be my biological daughter, but I treasure her more than anything. If the two of you end up together, I''ll consider it one less worry for me."


    Horace smiled and replied, "Mr. Johnny, rtionships take time to develop. This is the first time Ms. Carson and I have met. Although we don''t have a strong connection yet, we n to spend more time together in the future."


    Johnny nodded, clearly pleased with his response. "Horace is a good guy. Hayz, trust your godfather''s judgment. He''s perfect for you."


    I hadn''t expected that my godfather had invited me over for this.


    After thinking it over, I finally said, "Sorry, Godfather. I didn''t know you were trying


    to introduce me to a mate. I''m already in a rtionship."


    Chapter 216 Choosing a Mate


    Finished


    After a few seconds, Johnny spoke, clearly skeptical. "You''re not joking, are you? You''ve never mentioned you were in a rtionship."


    I felt flustered, but once the words were out, I couldn''t take them back.


    "We just started dating, so it''s not serious yet. But next time, I''ll definitely bring him to meet you."


    Johnny raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are serious?"


    you


    I nodded quickly.


    Johnny looked apologetically at Horace, who smiled and reassured him. ¡°Mr. Johnny, it''s no problem. Getting to know Ms. Carson has been an honor. Maybe it''s just that my connection with her isn''t strong enough yet."


    Johnny turned back to me and said, "If you really have a mate, bring him over so I can meet him and check things out."


    Before I could respond, one of the beta enforcers came running in to report.


    "Boss, someone has forced their way into our territory. They''ve been subdued by the men, but how should we handle them?"


    Johnny''s face darkened with anger. "Throw them in a cell for now. We''ll deal with themter."


    But then, something urred to me. I quickly called out to the bodyguard-


    794


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 217 My Godfather

 Eternal Claim 217

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 217 My Godfather


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Is the person a young guy, probably in his twenties, named Thomas?" I asked.


    Finished


    The bodyguard responded, "Ms. Carson, he''s indeed in his twenties, but we didn''t get a chance to ask hisst name."


    I nced at the time and knew for sure it was Thomas. Turning to Johnny, I said,


    "Godfather, he''s my friend. Let him go."


    "Friend?" Johnny asked, sounding doubtful.


    "Hayz, tell the truth. Is this the ''chosen mate'' you''ve mentioned?"


    I quickly rified, "Godfather, you''re overthinking. He''s just my assistant."


    Johnny looked at me seriously. When he saw my sincerity, he seemed to believe me. He turned to the bodyguard and said, "Go on, bring him in."


    "Yes, boss."


    Thomas was escorted into the room. As soon as he saw me, he rushed over, worry written all over his face. "Alpha, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine. Let me introduce you. This is my godfather."


    Thomas was still confused as he looked at Johnny.


    He nced at me and whispered, "Why do I feel like I''ve seen this person before?"


    I smiled but didn''t exin.


    "Hello!" Thomas greeted my godfather respectfully.


    Then, as if a thought struck him, his eyes widened in surprise. "Y-you''re ... the ... what''s his name?"


    Thomas struggled to speak, and I patted his shoulder. This guy was hopeless.


    "Alpha, h-he''s that guy who''s on top of the Forbes Global List, the world''s richest man, Johnny Estrada?" Thomas finally eximed, nearly breathless.


    I nodded lightly to confirm.


    }


    Thomas was even more excited now, quickly stepping forward and extending his hand. "Hello, Thomas Somer. I never imagined I''d get the chance to meet you like this. It''s such an honor."


    Johnny couldn''t help butugh at Thomas''s enthusiasm. He chuckled and said to me, "Hayz, your assistant sure is an interesting one."


    I looked at Thomas and smiled, and he scratched his head, embarrassed.


    "Godfather, Thomas only barged in because he was worried about my safety," I exined.


    Chapter 217 My Godfather


    Finished


    Johnny smiled and said, "No problem. This young man seems alright. Stay close to Hayz, and help me take


    care of her."


    Thomas nodded earnestly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Alpha."


    "Good. Hayz, let''s grab a mealter." Johnny said, taking my arm as he led me into the vi.


    Then, as if remembering something, he added, "Since you''ve chosen a mate, it''s about time you bring him


    over to meet me."


    "Well, Godfather, can we dy this a little?" I was at a loss. Where was I supposed to find a mate?


    "No," Johnny said with a slight grin. "Let''s do it today. Bring him overter."


    "But... "I hesitated, trying to think of an excuse, but Johnny seemed to read me like a book.


    He leaned in and whispered, "Hayz, if you really don''t have a mate, just tell me. I won''t hold it against you."


    He continued, "Besides, you''ve never really found your destined mate, but Horace seems like a good choice. You have to trust my judgment-you''re like my daughter. Would I ever harm you?"


    I clenched my teeth and quickly said, "Godfather, I''ll bring him overter to meet you. As for Mr. Boyd, I think we should just remain friends."


    Those words were blunt. Since I persisted, Johnny didn''t push further.


    "Alright then," he said, smiling. "Bring him tonight, and I''ll make sure everything goes smoothly."


    I reluctantly agreed, but inside, I was frustrated. Where was I going to find a mate?


    I ran through the options in my mind, considering the Southwell brothers. Henry was out of the question; he wasn''t mature enough. Johnny could scare him off with just a few words.


    19


    Tanner wasn''t a viable option either, as he was constantly upied in his design studio. Plus, I didn''t know him well enough.


    Christopher might be okay, though. The only problem was, how could I ask him to help?


    Then, my wolf Hera grumbled inside me, "Oh, darling, why not choose Benjamin? He''s our destined mate!"


    794

 Eternal Claim 218

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 218 Everyone Suggests Me To Pick Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I had never once thought about asking Benjamin to pretend to be my boyfriend. I


    didn''t know why, but it just didn''t feel right.


    Immediately, I told Hera to keep quiet.


    As I stepped out of the vi, Thomas ''quickly approached. "Alpha, when did you pick your mate? Howe I didn''t know about it?"


    I quickly covered his mouth, signaling him to stop talking.


    Thomas immediately understood. He quickly removed my hand from his mouth and asked, "Are you ...?"


    Before he could finish, I gave him a warning nce. He nodded repeatedly. "I understand, Alpha. Let''s just head back, shall we?"


    Thomas drove me home, and he asked on the way, "Alpha, are you looking for someone to pretend to be your boyfriend?"


    The mention of it made me slightly irritated, and I just muttered a brief grunt. Thomas quickly added, "Who''s lucky enough to have caught your eye?"


    I bit my lip and asked, "What do you think of Christopher?"


    When Thomas heard the name, he looked surprised. "Is that really your type?" I replied, "He''s a good option, but I''m not sure how to approach him about it." Thomas shook his head and said, "I don''t think Christopher is the right choice. "You''re looking for someone to pretend to be your chosen mate, right? I think someone like Benjamin might be a better fit," Thomas said, echoing Hera''s advice to me to choose Benjamin.


    When I heard Benjamin''s name, I immediately rejected the idea.


    "I''d rather not go there."


    Thomas was confused. "But he''s the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. With his reputation in business, he could definitely win your godfather''s approval."


    He continued, "Plus, I think only someone like Benjamin would truly be a match for you."


    I cleared my throat and said, "Forget it. Christopher is the better choice."


    }


    At least with Christopher, I could treat him as a friend. But with Benjamin, I couldn''tpletely see him as just a friend.


    "Alright, you''re the boss. Do you want to go find Christopher now?" Thomas asked.


    Look at the time, I said, "I''ll give him a call first to see if he''s free tonight"


    15.38


    Chapter 218 Everyone Suggests Me To Pick Benjamin


    I took out my phone and dialed Christopher''s number.


    59%


    Finished


    Meanwhile, Christopher was wrapped up tightly inyers. He was walking through the hospital lobby.


    He took the elevator up to the ward, where Caesar was waiting. "Christopher, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you I could handle it?"


    Christopher frowned and said, "I couldn''t just leave it. How is she? Is she okay?"


    Caesar replied, "She''s fine. It''s just a mild concussion. A few days of rest, and she''ll be alright."


    Christopher sighed in relief and said, "I''ll go check on her and apologize while I''m at it."


    With that, Christopher pushed open the door to the hospital room.


    Christine''s POV


    I was lying in bed,pletely bored, watching a show featuring my celebrity crush, Christopher.


    My hubby looks so handsome!


    I sighed while watching him on screen.


    Just then, the door to my room opened, and a man, fully bundled up, walked in.


    I was startled, almost jumping out of bed. I nearly gave in to my feelings and let him in.


    "Who are you?" I demanded firmly.


    He removed his mask, revealing a gorgeous face that could make any woman jealous.


    For a moment, I thought I must have been seeing things. I quickly gasped, "Hubby, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I covered my mouth in shock.


    Great, I had called him hubby without thinking. Normally, I would say it casually,


    but now... he was right in front of


    me!


    794

 Eternal Claim 219

    Chapter 219 Hit by Christopher


    Christine''s POV:


    I quickly tried to regain myposure, forcing a smile as I said, "Sorry, it''s just a habit."


    Finished


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I wished I could bite my own tongue. What did I mean by habit? Didn''t that just clearly show that I had already been fantasizing about him?


    "Christopher, what are you doing here?" I asked, curiosity bubbling up inside me.


    He walked toward me, his steps calm but deliberate, and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    Christopher is worried about me?


    I could hardly contain my happiness. Even though I was still hooked up to an IV, I felt like this was the happiest moment of my life.


    "I''m fine, just some minor bruises," I replied, and only then did I realize how did Christopher even know I was hurt?


    Not only did he not mind that I was an Omega, but he was genuinely worried about me.


    We had only met at school before, and I had been in one of his music videos. Did Christopher actually remember me?


    Christopher looked at me and said, "I''m d you''re okay. I''m sorry, I wasn''t


    paying attention while driving and identally hit you.


    "If you needpensation, just let my assistant know the amount."


    I was stunned. I had been hit by Christopher?


    What kind of crazy luck is that?


    "I''m fine, Christopher; don''t worry about it. I''m sure it wasn''t intentional. There''s no need forpensation," I said with a warm, gracious smile.


    After hearing this, Christopher was silent for a moment, his brow furrowing as he insisted, "You don''t have to do this. Hitting you was my fault. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Seeing how serious and earnest he was, I couldn''t help butugh. "Really, I''m fine. Besides, I''m not trying


    to scam you.


    "Christopher, don''t take it to heart. If you still feel bad, how about I add you on WhatsApp? I can message you if anythinges up.


    Christopher thought for a moment, then pulled out his phone and added me on WhatsApp.


    As soon as we finished adding each other, his phone rang.


    I nced at the screen. The caller ID was Hayley.


    "Christopher, Hayley is calling you," I pointed out.


    Chapter 219 Hit by Christopher


    Finished


    Christopher swiftly put his phone away, focusing his gaze on me. "Did you tell her about what happened? About me hitting you?"


    4 shook my head and said, ¡°No, I just found out it was you who hit me. I haven''t


    told Hayley. I assume she''s calling you about something else?"


    Christopher grunted and said, "Alright, rest well. If you need anything, let my manager know."


    With that, Christopher answered the call and left the room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Is something wrong?"


    I heard Christopher''s voice through the receiver, so I got straight to the point.


    "Where are you right now?"


    There was a brief pause before he responded, "I''m at the hospital."


    I was taken aback. "Are you sick?"


    Christopher quickly denied it. "No, I''m here to visit a friend."


    Since he wasn''t going to exin further, I didn''t press the issue. Instead, I said,


    "Do you have time tonight? I need a favor."


    Christopher said directly, "You can just tell me over the phone. I have two appearances tonight, so I''m not sure I''ll have time."


    Hearing that, myst hope evaporated.


    "Well, forget it. I''ll figure something else out," I said, ending the call.


    Thomas quickly asked, "How did it go? Did he agree?"


    I shook my head and said, "He''s busy tonight. It''s not going to happen."


    Thomas shrugged nonchntly and suggested, "Then maybe someone else


    would be better. Benjamin would be more suitable. Have you considered him?"


    Should I choose Benjamin instead?


    I looked at Thomas, slowly considering the idea.


    794

 Eternal Claim 220

    Chapter 220 Pretending To Be My Mate


    Hayley''s POV:


    I felt conflicted.


    Finished


    Hera urged me impatiently, "Hayley, why don''t you choose Benjamin? He''s our destined mate. You always go out of your way to ignore him and push him away. It hurts me."


    With a resigned sigh, I said, "Fine, I''ll give it a try."


    Without wasting any time, Thomas drove me straight to Southwell Group.


    The marble floors were sparkling clean and reflected my slender figure as I walked.


    This wasn''t my first time at Southwell Group. People here knew me well enough, and when they saw me, they greeted me respectfully with a polite, "Ms. Carson!"


    "Ms. Carson, is there something I can help you with?" asked one of Benjamin''s assistant betas.


    I paused for a moment and then asked, "Is Benjamin here?"


    The assistant smiled and replied, "The Alpha is in his office. I''ll contact his assistant right now."


    The assistant quickly dialed Tyrone''s number.


    When Tyrone found out I was here, he came straight down to meet me. "Ms. Carson, you didn''t give me a heads-up. The alpha is in a video meeting. It''ll be a while before he''s free."


    Tyrone led me to the lounge on the top floor. "Please wait here, Ms. Carson. Once the alpha is finished, I''ll let you know."


    I thanked him.


    After that, he left.


    As I sat in the lounge, a nervous feeling settled deep inside me.


    I had shown up uninvited; what if Benjamin said no?


    After all, pretending to be someone''s mate was more than a little awkward.


    I absentmindedly picked up a magazine and flipped through it, but my mind wasn''t on the pages.


    After some time, I could feel Hera growing more excited. That''s when I realized he had arrived.


    Sure enough, the door to the office opened, and Benjamin walked in with long, confident strides.


    As soon as he saw me, his usually stern face softened. He asked, "Did youe to see me about something?"


    I heard his voice and couldn''t help but feel my heart beat faster. I quickly asked, "Are you finished?"


    Benjamin nced at the magazine in my hand and smiled. "You''re holding it upside down."


    Chapter 220 Pretending To Be My Mate


    I quickly looked down at the magazine, embarrassed, and put it aside. "Are you busyter?"


    Benjamin fell silent for a while before answering, "Not really."


    I nodded, but inside, I was rehearsing in my head how to bring it up.


    Benjamin saw through my struggle and said, "If you need something, just say it."


    I lifted my eyes to meet his. After a long pause, I finally spoke. "I do need your help."


    Benjamin locked eyes with me, waiting for me to continue.


    Finished


    I took a deep breath, gritted my teeth with determination, and said all at once, "Benjamin, can you pretend to be my mate? Just for one night."


    As soon as the words left my mouth, the room seemed to fall into silence. Benjamin''s intense gaze stayed fixed on me, but he didn''t answer immediately.


    Hera kept urging me to get closer to him, to close the distance even more.


    I fought to control the impulse and managed to hold Hera back.


    I nervously swallowed and stared into his eyes, waiting for his response.


    "Will you pretend to be my mate?" I asked again, my voice filled with hope.


    794

 Eternal Claim 221

    Chapter 221 Personal Matters to Attend To


    Benjamin''s POV:


    90%


    48 Pearls


    At first, I thought I had misheard her, but the sudden eleration of my heartbeat confirmed I hadn''t.


    "Alright, I''ll do it. When?"


    agreed without hesitation.


    Hayley paused for a moment, then said, "Tonight."


    I didn''t ask any more questions but told her, "Okay, stay here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, I walked out of the room.


    Once the door closed behind me, I let out a deep breath. Tyrone stepped forward and asked respectfully, "Alpha, is there anything you need?"


    I looked at him seriously and said, "Pinch me."


    Tyrone looked confused, but I gave him a firm look, silently urging him to do it.


    Reluctantly, he reached out and pinched my arm.


    Pain shot through me, and I frowned.


    Tyrone immediately grew nervous. He asked, "Alpha, did I do it too hard? I''m sorry."


    "It''s fine," I reassured him. "Cancel my evening appointments. I have personal matters to attend to."


    With that, I walked away, leaving Tyrone standing there in puzzled silence.


    After changing into a sharp new suit, I walked into the meeting room and addressed Hayley directly. "Let''s go."


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was surprised at how quickly he agreed.


    Big then, since I had asked him for help, I couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    "Benjamin, you didn''t even ask why I need this favor. What if you change your mindter?"


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM


    Chapter 221 Personal Matters to Attend To


    I thought about it for a moment before shaking my head.


    "Well, then why would I change my mind?" He replied confidently.


    I was momentarily speechless.


    90%


    48 Pearls


    He had a point. Still, out of responsibility, I decided to tell him the full story before we left the


    Benjamin listened carefully, his face unreadable as he focused intently on me. After a long pause, he finally spoke, "I don''t have much experience with the whole thing, but I''ll do everything I can to help you."


    I let out a relieved breath and said, "Thank you, Benjamin! Don''t worry, I''ll never forget this favor."


    Benjamin smiled, his lips curving slightly. "Get in the car."


    I hurried into the car and sent him the address of the vi.


    To my surprise, instead of heading straight there, Benjamin stopped at a mall and picked up some gifts.


    I stared at the trunk, now packed full of presents,pletely dumbfounded. "Benjamin, what''s all this for?"


    "Well, you''re meeting your godfather, right? How can you go without a gift?"


    His words made me fall into deep thoughts. I had been so focused on the task at hand that I hadn''t even considered the formality of it all. But now, something about the way Benjamin handled everything felt so real.


    Was I misreading the situation? I quickly shook off the thought. It must be a misunderstanding.


    Meanwhile, Johnny was sitting in a rocking chair in the garden of the vi. He was sipping coffee. Horace sat next to him, lost in thought.


    "Horace, don''t overthink it," Johnny said casually. "I think Hayley was probably just making something up. She doesn''t really have a mate.


    "If she did, she would''ve mentioned it before, so there''s nothing to worry about."


    Horace snapped back to reality. He wasn''t really concerned about Hayley''s personal life.


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM.


    Chatter 221 Personal Matters to Attend To


    X 90% #


    His feelings for her weren''t strong-he neither liked nor disliked her. He had only agreed to consider her as a mate because of her status.


    It didn''t matter to him whether it worked out or not.


    "Mr. Johnny, if Ms. Carson truly has found someone suitable, I would be able to ept it." Horace said.


    "After all, someone as talented as her would deserve a partner who is equally impressive."


    hnny felt the same way-his daughter was perfect in every way.


    Although Hayley wasn''t his biological daughter, in his eyes, she was no different from his own flesh and blood.


    Johnny agreed, "That''s what I think too. Hayley''s a smart, clever girl, and she''s beautiful as well. Two years ago, Hayley was highly sought after as a potential mate.


    "If she hadn''t been underage at the time, still thinking about finding her destined mate. I would''ve picked someone for her myself."


    Horace was surprised. Hayley had always seemed rather in, even unattractive, to him. And she was an Omega.


    Yet, Johnny spoke of her as if she were extraordinary. He even called her beautiful.


    844


    C3/3


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mat¨¦

 Eternal Claim 222

    Chapter 222 A Sudden Realization


    "Ms. Carson must have some special qualities to make such asting impression on people, Johnny said, giving Horace a meaningful look.


    Then, he added with a chuckle, "Horace, I don''t think you fully understand the situation. Hayz has a lot of ideas-she''s always thinking outside the box.


    "Sometimes, I can''t even figure out what she''s thinking, but her intentions are always good,"


    ohnny continued.


    He then called over his assistant to bring his phone. "Let me show you a picture of my Hayley.".


    Johnny found a photo of Hayley from two years ago and handed the phone to Horace.


    Horace nced at the photo, and a look of surprise quickly appeared on his face.


    The girl in the picture, though still young, clearly had striking features. She was undeniably beautiful.


    However, the Hayley he had encountered in person was different.


    Horace suddenly understood something. So, this was it.


    "Ms. Carson is very beautiful. Anyone would be moved by her with one look," Horace said, his voice tinged with admiration.


    Johnny seemed pleased with his answer. "Horace, if you''re serious about being with Hayley, you''ll have to put in some effort," he said with a note of encouragement.


    Horace''s gaze darkened. At first, he hadn''t been particrly interested in Hayley, and he had only agreed to spend time with her out of respect for Johnny.


    However, Hayley had now piqued his interest.


    "Mr. Johnny, I will try my best," Horace replied.


    Just then, the bodyguard entered with a report. "Boss, Ms. Carson has returned, and she''s brought a stranger with her."


    Johnny looked surprised. "She''s back already?"


    He put down his phone and turned to Horace. "Come on, let''s meet her."


    Horace followed closely behind Johnny as they walked down the hallway and into the main


    hall.


    Johnny casually sat down in the hall, pretending to read a financial newspaper he had already CAAM that morning


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM


    Chauser 222 A Sudden Realization


    Hayley''s POV:


    90%


    e-pearls


    As Benjamin and I reached the front door, I felt an unexpected wave of


    nervousness.


    Still, I looked at Benjamin and said, ¡°Just follow the n we discussed earlier."


    Benjamin nced at me, his expression softening slightly, and nodded.


    e both stepped out of the car at the same time. The bodyguard quickly approached, greeting me with respect. "Ms. Carson, you''re back."


    "Where''s my godfather? Please show us the way," I said.


    The bodyguard gestured for us to follow.


    Just as I was about to go inside, Benjamin walked ahead and motioned for me to link arms with him.


    He was so close that his shoulder nearly brushed against mine.


    Hera was practically ecstatic, encouraging me to move even closer.


    I felt a little embarrassed, but remembering that I had to y my part, I reached


    out and linked my arm with Benjamin''s.


    My heart raced as we walked together.


    Horace was the first to notice us. He greeted


    was the first to notice us. He greeted me warmly, "Ms. Carson, you''re here?"


    I nodded in acknowledgment and then walked up to Johnny. "Godfather, this is Benjamin, the mate I''ve chosen."


    Finally, Johnny looked up at me.


    Then, he turned his gaze toward Benjamin, studying him with a sharp, scrutinizing look.


    It seemed that Benjamin''s strong,manding presence hadpletely won over Johnny with a nce.


    His eyes now held a look of admiration.


    Hello! I''m Benjamin," he said, his voice calm and confident, though he didn''t reveal that he was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    Then, turning to me with a look of surprise, he asked, "Your godfather is the world''s richest man, Johnny Estrada?"


    {


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mat¨¦

 Eternal Claim 223

    Chapter 223 Changed My Mind


    Hayley''s POV:


    I gave him an apologetic nce but said nothing.


    Johnny smiled and praised him, "The young man seems decent."


    3.90


    But his smile didn''t quite reach his eyes. His gaze was entirely focused on Benjamin, sizing


    im up.


    I motioned for Benjamin to sit down and then said to Johnny with a smile,


    "Godfather, I''ve brought the person you asked for. Take a good look; I''m sure Ben will meet your expectation


    Johnny looked at me with a warm, fatherly expression.


    "As long as it''s someone you like, I like him too. There''s no such thing as being satisfied or dissatisfied," he said.


    Then he added with a yful tone, "Besides, you wouldn''t break up with him if I disliked him would you?"


    I couldn''t help butugh helplessly. "Godfather, you''re always joking around."


    "Hahaha, look at my daughter already defending her mate. What''s going to happen when they''re married?" Johnnyughed, shaking his head.


    Horace''s POV:


    Watching the three of them chatting andughing, I remained silent in the corner.


    But I kept a smile on my face.


    Only I knew how forced that smile was.


    At first, I had no interest in Hayley, but after seeing how beautiful she was, I changed my mind.


    She was incredibly beautiful, a member of the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, and with a godfather like Johnny, she was the kind of person everyone would envy, regardless of whom she chose as her mate.


    What I didn''t expect was that Hayley had chosen Benjamin as her mate.


    The alpha of the powerful Midnight Pack!


    12,


    wbor if it was Beniamin?


    16:01 Sun, 5 Jan MM.


    Chapter 223 Changed My Mind


    ''I always get what I want.


    "Mr. Johnny, since our guest has arrived, please take a seat," I suggested.


    Johnny agreed quickly. "Alright, let''s talk after dinner."


    909


    Hayley''s POV:


    We walked toward the dining room.


    I leaned in close to Benjamin and whispered, "My godfather is simple to please. Just show hi that our love is true and unwavering, and he won''t give us any trouble."


    Benjamin turned his head to look at me. He asked, "Hayley, why didn''t you tell me before we came that your godfather is Johnny?"


    I frowned slightly and asked, "Does this matter?"


    Benjamin didn''t say anything else.


    Johnny kindly gestured for us to sit. "Hayz, take this seat on my left. Horace, you sit on my right."


    With that, Benjamin had no choice but to sit beside me.


    Johnny turned to Benjamin and asked, "Ben, what do you do? Who else is in your family? Are they local?"


    quickly interrupted, "Godfather, are you prying into his privacy?"


    Johnny quickly exined, "I''m just trying to understand his family background."


    Worried that Johnny might say something that would upset Benjamin, I decided to be straightforward. "Godfather, if you want to know anything, just ask me. I live at his ce after


    all."


    As soon as I spoke, the atmosphere in the dining hall changed. The once lively room wentpletely still. The mood shifted instantly, and the tension was palpable.


    844

 Eternal Claim 224

    Chapter 224 Riding Together


    Hayley''s POV:


    Johnny cleared his throat and stared at me, disbelief written all over his face.


    I quickly realized that he had misunderstood and thought Benjamin and I were living together.


    53%


    Parls


    Godfather, please don''t get the wrong idea," Benjamin quickly exined. "Hayley is staying at my ce temporarily because of her grandfather''s arrangement. We''re each in our own rooms; nothing inappropriate has happened."


    Benjamin reacted quickly and cleared up the misunderstanding.


    Johnny''s displeasure faded once he heard this.


    He then spoke, "I hadn''t heard anything about you two being together before. Hayley never mentioned it.


    "I must have been too caught up in my business to pay enough attention to her," Johnny admitted. "That''s my fault."


    "Hayley''s a wonderful girl-smart, hardworking, kind, and lovely. It''s truly my good fortune to be with her."


    Benjamin expressed this with a tender nce towards me.


    That look made my heart race again.


    It felt as though he really was my soulmate.


    For a moment, I could feel Hera stirring inside me, almost making me want to throw myself at him and mate with him right here and there.


    I forced myself to control it.


    The Moon Goddess had bound me to Benjamin as my destined mate, and it seemed that I had fallen for him.


    I understood that we probably looked like a couple deeply in love to the outside world.


    Sure enough, I noticed that Johnny''s opinion of Benjamin seemed to improve even more.


    "Ben," Johnny said, scrutinizing him, "With your demeanor and way of speaking, you must be an Alpha, right?" His question sounded more like a statement, as if he had already guessed the


    answer.


    Reniamin grunted and said frankly "I''m the Alnha of the Midnight Park"


    10:21 Mon, 6 Jan R


    Chapter 224 Riding Together


    Johnny was clearly aware of the Midnight Pack''s reputation as one of the strongest packs.


    He nodded approvingly at Benjamin.


    "Still, at such a young age, you''ve achieved a lot. I have high hopes for you," Johnny said, before noticing Horace standing nearby.


    He added, "You young people sure take your time toe together. How about this-why don''t you and Hayley stay overnight, and tomorrow we can all go to the stables for a ride


    ogether?"


    I was surprised by Johnny''s suggestion and promptly responded, "No, Godfather, Benjamin has a lot of work tomorrow, so it''s really not convenient for him to stay. How about we do it another time?"


    Johnny looked at Benjamin and asked, "Ben, is that the case?"


    But to my surprise, Benjamin answered without missing a beat, "No matter how busy I am, I can always make time to ride with you."


    Johnny smiled, clearly pleased with his answer. "Alright, it''s settled then. We''ll go riding


    tomorrow."


    Turning to Horace, Johnny added, "Horace, you too. Let''s have a good race."


    Horace agreed, "Of course, Mr. Johnny."


    The dinner continued on with cheerful conversation.


    Horace''s POV:


    As the evening progressed, Johnny grew more and more pleased with Benjamin, almost treating him like a future son-inw.


    I quietly kept to myself as I observed their happy conversation.


    Johnny seemed to havepletely forgotten that he had once tried to set me up with Hayley.


    Though I was the Alpha of the Blizzard Pack, I still didn''tpare to Benjamin, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    Johnny clearly valued him more.


    After dinner, Johnny suggested a game of chess. I wasn''t interested, so I politely declined.


    I watched as Benjamin followed Johnny into the study, their backs disappearing


    as they began their game. A wave of disappointment washed over me.


    213


    10:21 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chata 224 Riding Together


    53%


    aris


    Feeling a bit down, I stepped outside the vi and lit a cigarette.


    Not long after, my assistant approached and asked, "Alpha, what''s wrong?"


    I replied simply, "Nothing"


    He stood there in silence for a moment, then leaned in and whispered, "Alpha, if you''re really interested in Ms. Carson and want to make her the Luna of our Blizzard Pack, I might have a way to test it''


    is words caught my attention. I raised an eyebrow, thinking it over before I spoke. "Tell me


    more

 Eternal Claim 225

    Chapter 225 Silent Rivalry


    Horace''s POV:


    I was pleased with my assistant''s n after hearing it, and immediately gave the order, "Alright, let''s do it that way."


    Pearls


    "I''ll send people over tonight to set it up. Tomorrow, I''ll make sure to give you a big surprise." He promised confidently.


    nodded and reminded him, "Make sure it''s done quietly. No one should suspect anything."


    "Rest assured, Alpha, I''ll handle it." After he finished speaking, I dismissed him.


    I stubbed out the cigarette in my hand, feeling a flicker of hope rise within me after taking Hayley from Benjamin.


    The next day.


    I woke up and was startled by the unfamiliar surroundings. Slowlying to my senses, I remembered where I was.


    After freshening up, I took my makeup bag and applied a modest amount of makeup.


    Once I had returned to my usual, less morous look, I was satisfied and walked out of the


    room.


    Benjamin and I were staying in guest rooms on the third floor. We both came out of our rooms almost simultaneously.


    Our eyes met, and Benjamin shed a smile. "Good morning!"


    "Good morning," I replied, hurrying over to him at Hera''s impatient urging. "Did you sleep well? Is everything alright?"


    Benjamin looked at me and answered, "Yeah, it was fine."


    Hearing that, my worries faded instantly. "Good, let''s go


    downstairs."


    After breakfast, we all headed to the stables.


    ''It was a private equestrian facility that Johnny had purchased years ago. He owned several fine


    horses, and they were always well cared for.


    The stables wererge, surrounding a small hill, and it was the perfect ce for a ride.


    Inon arriving I headed straight to the changing room to nut on mu riding rear


    .n


    Ch775 Care Mayalty


    my riding


    When I looked in the mirror, the deck riding out made me stand out. Paired with boots, I looked every bit the skilled equestrian, and I was pleased with how I looked before going to find Benjamin.


    "That outfit looks great, Benjamin said, offering a sincerepliment.


    I smiled and said, "You should change too. Let''s go ride soon"


    Seeing my enthusiasm, Benjamin went off to change as well.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I came out of the changing room, only to run straight into Horace.


    We locked eyes. There was an unmistakable tension between us, a silentpetition.


    I had noticed the subtle animosity in Horace since yesterday, and even my wolf had warned me to be cautious around this man.


    At first, I hadn''t thought much of it, but now, looking into his eyes, I understood.


    "Mr. Southwell, your riding outfit looks good, but I wonder how your riding skills are?" Horace posed the question, his toneced with a challenge.


    I had received some equestrian training in the past, but it had been more of hobby, and I didn''t ride much anymore.


    "Not bad. I can manage," I replied casually.


    Horace smiled and said, "This horse is wild and difficult to control. If your skills


    aren''t up to par, an ident might happen."


    I understood his underlying message but didn''t take the bait. I responded coolly, "See you on the field, Mr. Boyd."


    With that, I turned and walked away to find Hayley.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When Benjamin emerged in his riding gear, leading a magnificent horse, I couldn''t help but


    stare for a moment,pletely captivated.


    Benjamin''s looks and physique were simply stunning. His charisma was evident in


    his riding outfit, perfectly capturing the essence of a confident, skilled rider.


    2213


    10:21 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 225 Silent Rivalry


    53%


    "Benjamin, do you know how good you look in that outfit?" I eximed in genuine admiration.


    His looks and presence were so striking that if he ever entered the entertainment industry, he''d undoubtedly rise to stardom, surrounded by thousands of adoring fans.


    Benjamin smiled slightly and looked at me. "I''m d you like it."


    His words sounded strangely ambiguous. Recently, his attitude toward me had been a little odd.


    Hidn''t dwell on it and said, "Let''s head out."


    Benjamin and I each led our own horses to the stables.


    I saw Johnny and Horace already mounted. "Ben, let''s race around the hill a


    couple of times," Johnny called out.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Benjamin agreed, then helped me onto my horse before mounting his


    own.


    With the reins in hand, we all urged our horses into a gallop.


    It had been a long time since Ist rode, so I kept my pace slow. Before long, they were far ahead of me.


    I wasn''t in a rush, so I gradually rode to catch up.


    Not far ahead, I could hear their conversation.


    "Mr. Southwell, your riding skills aren''t bad," Horace said, riding alongside


    Benjamin.


    Benjamin replied, "Your skills are good too, but your horse seems to be underperforming."


    With that, Benjamin urged his horse faster, and Horace nced ahead at the hill


    and followed suit.


    Soon, they were out of sight.


    °²


    Since I wasn''t particrly interested in racing, I decided to find a shady spot to rest and wait for them to return.


    But just as I was settling in, my horse suddenly bolted forward without warning, charging ahead at full speed!

 Eternal Claim 226

    Chapter 226 The Mad Horse


    Hayley''s POV:


    The change happened so quickly. Without thinking, I instinctively tightened my grip on the reins, trying to control the horse''s speed, but it waspletely out of control. The horse galloped forward, frantically racing ahead.


    Iwas jolted on its back, the speed increasing with each stride.


    stomach churned in difort.


    "Stop! Stop, please!" I pulled on the reins, trying desperately to control the horse beneath me.


    But the horse wouldn''t listen, fighting against me, twisting its body as if it wanted to throw me off.


    "Hayley, let go of your body!" Hera called to me.


    I hesitated.


    Johnny had set a rule at his stable. No werewolf, regardless of rank, was allowed to shift into their wolf form while riding to avoid frightening the horses.


    If I gave in to Hera now, I would break that rule.


    "Help! Somebody!" I rejected Hera''s call and shouted for help, but no one seemed to hear me.


    The horse galloped on, twisting and jerking, just barely keeping me from being thrown.


    I had no choice but to hold on tightly, wrapping my arms around the horse as it ran wild.


    The wind whipped past my ears, and my face stung with pain.


    I held on, not knowing how much longer I couldst.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I slowed


    my


    horse and waited for Hayley for a long time, but she still hadn''t caught up.


    Worry began to creep


    1. in.


    After greeting Johnny, I turned back, deciding to look for her.


    Just then, my own horse suddenly went out of control. With a loud cry, it charged forward, racing ahead with no sign of slowing down.


    53%


    Chapter 226 The Mad Horse


    Horace, riding next to me, seemedpletely unfazed. He asked, "Mr. Southwell, what''s wrong with your horse?


    "Mr. Southwell, wait for me! Don''t go so fast!"


    Horace''s voice faded as he moved ahead, but a sense of uncase settled in my gut.


    I''d ridden horses many times before, but I''d never encountered a situation like this.


    Gripping the horse''s neck tightly, I let it run, but my eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Then, I saw a thick patch of grass up ahead.


    Pearls


    An idea formed in my mind. Without hesitation, I leapt from the horse, rolling onto


    the grass. I tumbled several times before finallying to a stop.


    A familiar, urgent voice reached my ears.


    ¡°Benjamin, move! Get out of the way!" It was Hayley!


    I looked up and saw her horse charging directly toward me, out of control!


    It was heading straight for me, and in that moment, I froze as I couldn''t pass the control to Lawrence.


    Hayley was terrified too. She desperately pulled hard on the reins, kicking the horse''s side. Then, she was thrown off,nding right on top of me. Hayley''s POV:


    The out-of-control horse was charging straight for us. Instinctively, I moved to shield Benjamin, bracing for the worst and closing my eyes.


    But the pain I expected never came. When I opened my eyes, I saw the horse veering away, racing in the opposite direction.


    My mind couldn''t quite process what had just happened.


    Benjamin asked me worriedly, "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Seeing him there, I don''t know why, but I instinctively reached out and threw myself into his


    arms.


    That moment had been so terrifying, but holding onto Benjamin gave me a sense of safety I hadn''t expected.


    Benjamin was stunned, but instead of pushing me away, he held me even tighter.


    10:21 Mon, 6 Jan R.


    Chapter 226 The Mad Horse


    Inside, Hera was almost vibrating with excitement, but I felt an overwhelming sense of calm.


    "It''s okay; you''re safe now," Benjamin reassured me after a while. I slowly began to collect


    myself.


    I pulled away from him quickly and said, "I''m fine. It''s just... what happened to that


    horse? Why did it suddenly go crazy?"


    I tried to push myself off the ground.


    it


    then my right foot gave way, and I stumbled forward.


    854

 Eternal Claim 227

    Chapter 227 What Happened?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Luckily, Benjamin caught me just in time.


    "Are you alright?" he asked, gripping my waist with concern.


    I looked down at my foot, clearly feeling the pain in my ankle. "Benjamin, I think I sprained


    y ankle."


    Benjamin immediately knelt down to check it. "Where does it hurt? Does it hurt a lot? Can you still walk?"


    He gently ced his hand on my ankle, and I winced. "Ouch! Gentle, please.


    Benjamin quickly pulled his hand away and said, "It looks pretty bad. We need to get you to a hospital."


    I was about to say that it wasn''t necessary; as an Alpha, I''d heal in no time.


    However, I reluctantly nodded, remembering that I couldn''t reveal my true identity in front of him.


    He squatted down in front of me and offered, "Climb on my back; I''ll carry you."


    I hesitated for a moment, but then I obediently climbed onto his back.


    Benjamin carried me towards the starting point. Just then, Horace rode up on horseback.


    When he saw I was injured, his brow furrowed deeply. "Ms. Carson, what happened?"


    I pouted and said wrongly, "I don''t know what''s going on, but the horse suddenly got wild and threw me off."


    Horace''s expression turned serious, though he looked a bit confused too.


    He quickly regained hisposure and asked with concern, "Are you sure you''re


    okay Should I help you back on the horse and take you to the hospital?"


    I quickly shook my head and said, "No, it''s fine. Benjamin''s carrying me."


    Horace quickly took out his phone and made a call.


    In no time, two medical staff in white coats rushed over.


    "Quick, check Ms. Carson''s foot!" Horace ordered. Donjamin contlu


    cot


    me down Co


    the doctors could ovominon mo


    1/


    10:21 Mon, 6 Jan R.


    Chapter 227 What Happened?


    "Luckily, it''s just a sprain, no broken bones," the doctor said.


    I pretended to breathe a sigh of relief and asked, "Is it serious?"


    In truth, a little injury like this was nothing to me.


    53%


    "It won''t be a problem. Even though you''re an Omega, just apply some cream and you''ll be fine by tomorrow."


    the doctor pulled out a bottle of cream from his kit and applied it to my ankle, gently


    assaging it to ease the pain.


    Soon, the pain started to subside.


    earls


    "Ms. Carson, make sure to rest tonight and avoid putting too much pressure on your foot. It should be fine."


    I thanked him. "Got it."


    Then, Benjamin picked me up again and carried me back to where we were resting.


    Johnny''s POV:


    When I heard that Hayley, whom I treated like my own daughter, had been injured


    by a wild horse, I rushed over to see her.


    "Hayz, what happened?" I asked, worried.


    She gave me an awkward smile, sticking out her tongue. "Godfather, I''m fine. I just fell off the horse."


    I frowned in confusion and asked, "What made the horse act like that all of a sudden?"


    The stable hands heard me; they quickly wiped the sweat from their foreheads in fear.


    He stammered, "Mr. Estrada, we take good care of them every day, always with caution and never make a mistake."


    "That''s right, Mr. Estrada, we''d never hurt the horses no matter how bold we are."


    I looked at them sharply and chided, "There''s something wrong with the horse, and you''re responsible for it! I''ll have my people look into it. You can leave now."


    "Yes, Mr. Estrada."


    Once they left, I checked on Hayley again, relieved that as an Alpha, she would heal quickly.


    Chapter 227 What Happened?


    Once I confirmed her injury wasn''t serious, I felt at ease and prepared to leave.


    53%


    42 Parls


    But the strange behavior of the horse nagged at me. I found my most trusted subordinate and gave my instructions. "That horse acted very oddly today. I''ve been here many times, and I''ve never seen anything like this.


    "Go investigate and find out what''s going on."


    "Yes, boss," he said, bowing respectfully before heading off.


    Henched my hands, hoping the result wouldn''t be as bad as I feared.

 Eternal Claim 228

    Chapter 228 Don''t Show Up in Front of Me Again


    Horace''s POV:


    The horseback riding session was abruptly cut short because of Hayley''s injury.


    53%


    She was about to start school, so after exining things to Johnny, she left with Benjamin and returned to the Southwell Residence.


    nce she left, I found an excuse to leave Johnny''s vi too.


    As soon as I returned to the Snowstorm Pack, I stormed into my second-in-mand''s office.


    I demanded sharply, "How did this happen? Didn''t I tell you to tamper with Benjamin''s horse? Why did Hayley fall off?"


    He hurriedly tried to exin, "Alpha, this wasn''t my n. We had only tampered with the horse Benjamin had chosen, but I was unaware that those two horses were mates. Turns out, the d*mn beast might actually have some attachment."


    "Idiot!" I growled, furious, my hands itching to shift into my wolf form and rip these ipetent fools to shreds.


    "None of you can do anything right. You''ve ruined my ns!


    your level of ipetence, when will the Snowstorm Pack ever surpass the Midnight


    "With your


    Pack?"


    "I''m sorry, Alpha. This was my mistake. I''ll improve next time."


    My patience ran out and I snapped, "Next time? There''s no ''next time. Get out of my sight!"


    "Alpha, I¡ª"


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying? Get out! And if this leak gets out, I won''t


    spare you!" growled, dismissing them with a wave of my hand.


    "This will stay hidden, Alpha. We made sure of it." His voice was firm.


    I took a moment to calm myself down.


    Despite today''s failure, I could tell that Hayley and Benjamin''s bond seemed strong.


    ''I''d have to work harder if I wanted to steal Hayley from him, but I thrive on challenges.


    Besides, Hayley and Benjamin were just chosen mates, not destined ones. Their connection wasn''t unbreakable.


    With my abilities there was nothing I couldn''t achieve


    Chapter 228 Don''t Show Up in Front of Me Again


    Hayley, just wait; you''ll be my Luna soon.


    Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    After I got back to the Southwell Residence, my foot had healed by the next morning.


    That day, Benjamin offered to drive me to school.


    Thanks for what you did yesterday. I owe you one. I promise I''ll return the favor when the chancees," I told him.


    Benjamin gave a small, indifferent smile and looked at me, his eyes deep and full of mystery, as if they held a thousand stars.


    "Hayley, I''m not helping you for repayment," he said in a teasing tone. "Why not consider making this more than just a favor? How about we make it real?"


    I froze at his words, my throat suddenly tight. I coughed hard, struggling for breath.


    After a few moments, I realized my face was burning. I quickly stammered, "W- what are you joking about?"


    Benjamin looked at me for a long moment, then suddenly grinned, his smile easy and warm.


    "I was just messing with you," he exined. "If you feel like you owe me, then just keep it as a debt for now."


    With With that, he turned and walked away.


    I was left standing there, feeling confused. Something about Benjamin felt off today.


    Hera, already nearly boiling over with frustration,ined to me. "Hayley! Why didn''t y agree to be his mate?


    "He''s our destined mate!"


    I immediately told her to be quiet, but at the same time, my heart was racing from Benjami words.


    God! I almost gave in and agreed to him.


    That would have been so awkward! Benjamin was clearly just joking around, and yet I almo took him seriously.


    I couldn''t help but mutter to myself, "Benjamin sure knows how to joke around now."


    When we arrived at school, I quickly unbuckled my seatbelt and waved at Benjamin before


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 228 Don''t Show Up in Front of Me Again


    getting out. "I''ll head in now. See youter!"


    Benjamin nodded and left.


    53%8


    Not long after, the same parking spot was filled by Christopher''s car.


    Christine''s POV:


    we arrived at the school gate, I quickly unbuckled my seatbelt. I almost called him my hubby, but I managed to stop myself just in time.


    "Christopher, thank you for driving me to school. But I''m fine now, really. You don''t need to worry about it," I said, leaning down to thank him.


    He said, "I''m just d you''re okay. If you feel unwell, text me immediately. Don''t


    try to tough it out. If something''s wrong, go to the hospital right away.


    "You''re an Omega," he added, his voice soft with concern. "Your healing ability is slower, and your wounds take longer to recover. You have to be careful."


    Hearing his words, my heart swelled with happiness.


    "I know, I''ll be careful. I''ll head to school now," I said.


    Though I felt reluctant, I opened the door and stepped out, ncing back at him several time before reluctantly walking into school.


    As


    soon as I entered the ssroom, I spotted Hayley and hurried over to her.


    "Hayley, sorry about earlier. My phone was broken, so I couldn''t reply to you right away."


    and smiled. "No worries at all!" But before I could say anything more, she


    Hayley looked


    up suddenly asked me-


    854

 Eternal Claim 229

    Chapter 229 Envy


    Christine''s POV:


    "What''s wrong with your face?" Hayley asked, her sharp gaze fixed on me.


    I touched the small cut on my face and exined, "It''s nothing, just a little ident, but it''s fine now."


    ayley sighed upon hearing this, wondering, "What kind of luck do we have that even small idents happen to us in the same way?"


    I immediately asked, "What happened? Did something happen to you?"


    Hayley sighed again and exined, "I went horseback riding yesterday and fell off


    the horse. Fortunately, it wasn''t serious, and I''m already better today."


    Hearing that, I sat down and quietly said, "Actually, I got hit by a car."


    Hayley was shocked. "What? You were hit by a car? When did this happen?"


    "It''s fine now; it''s in the past, but do you know who hit me?" I said, a smile creeping onto my face.


    Hayley frowned, puzzled. "Who?"


    I grinned, "It was my hubby, Christopher."


    Hayley''s eyes widened in disbelief. "He hit you?"


    "I suddenly remembered that day when I called Christopher, and he said he was


    at the hospital. Could it be that he was visiting you since you were hit by a car?


    "Are you sure you''re okay? This isn''t something to joke about," Hayley said, her voice full of


    concern.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s fine, really. I''m good! Actually, I feel kind of happy, even though my body is sore. Deep down, I''m happy because this ident has brought me closer t my hubby."


    Hayley shook her head disapprovingly. "You''re risking your life just to be closer to your idol? That''s not okay."


    "Others aren''t worth putting yourself in danger for," she added, her tone serious.


    After a deep sigh, she said, "Well, as long as you''re fine, that''s what matters. The rest doesn''t


    matter."


    But I disagreed


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 39 Envy


    These past few days with Christopher, I''vee to realize he''s truly a great person.


    He was not only handsome, but also incredibly patient.


    Despiteing from a prestigious family and being a high-rank beta, he never looked down on me nor was he impatient with me.


    Most importantly, he was responsible. He could have easily left this entire


    situation to his assistant or manager, but he chose not to.


    cared about my injury and even took the time to visit me at the hospital.


    All in all, I think Christopher was a wonderful person. I can''t even imagine who in


    the future will be lucky enough to be chosen as his mate.


    The thought made my chest tighten, and I started to envy the girl who would marry Christopher.


    Meanwhile, at Horizon Entertainment, an agile man entered Gillian''s dressing room. He reported, "Ms. Gillian, here are the photos we''ve taken recently of Christopher."


    The man tossed an envelope to Gillian. She smiled and raised an eyebrow, clearly intrigued. "Did you get anything useful?"


    The man shrugged and said, "Big discovery-Christopher seems to be in a rtionship."


    Gillian froze, and she immediately asked, "Seriously?"


    The man gestured toward the envelope. "There''s proof, with photos."


    Gillian opened the envelope, and inside were images of Christopher at the hospital with Christine, as well as pictures of him dropping her off at school. "This... at the hospital?"


    The man smirked wickedly and said, "Yeah, the hospital. What do you think a young, unmarried couple is doing at the hospital?"


    Gillian looked up at him and asked, "Don''t tell me they''re having an abortion." "We''re in a state where abortion is legal,¡± he replied casually.,


    "But the public opinion game can be controlled, right? A bit of negative publicity could definitely hurt Christopher''s image," Gillian said with a knowing smile.


    The man spread his hand and said, "I don''t know the exact reason, but the media might be very interested in digging into it. You know how rumors go-no one really knows the truth."


    2213


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    chap To Envy


    She then chuckled. "The entertainment industry works like this, and yes, this could be useful. But that''s not what I''m after. Didn''t you get any other pictures?"


    The man leaned in, grinning. "Ms. Gillian, I''ve only been trailing him for a short time, and I already have this big scoop for you. I may not have a lot of credit, but at least I''ve worked hard. You should reward me, so I''m motivated to dig deeper."


    Gillian was no fool. She stood up, reached out, and pulled the man toward her, kissing him on the lips.


    854

 Eternal Claim 230

    Chapter 230 Do You Have Evidence?


    The man was having a wonderful time. He immediately took charge by yanking off her pants and thrusting his pecker into herdy parts.


    Before long, their moans filled the room.


    Once everything had finished, Gillian calmly stood up and got dressed. "Don''t spread this around yet. I have my own ns," she said.


    he man had been satisfied; he was eager to please and quickly responded, "Don''t worry. Whatever you say goes. I''ll keep an eye on him and tell you the moment I get any news.


    Gillian nodded. She was clearly satisfied with the answer. "Good. That''s all for today. You can go now."


    The man stood up, clearly reluctant to leave. He pulled her into a brief embrace and said, ¡°I wish I could be with you all the time, never wanting to be apart.


    Gillian smiled softly. "There will be plenty of time."


    The man''s face lit up with joy. He kissed her gently on the cheek before finally leaving.


    After he was gone, Gillian looked at the stack of photos in her hands, already making up her mind. She walked out of the lounge and approached the front desk. "Is Christopher in the office today?"


    The receptionist replied, "Yes, he''s here. ording to the schedule, he should be in the practice room for a rehearsal."


    Gillian thanked her and then took the elevator upstairs.


    Christopher''s POV:


    I was in the middle of a rehearsal for an uingmercial when the door to the practic room suddenly opened.


    Gillian stood in the doorway, watching me with a curious smile.


    She pped her hands and praised, "Not bad. You really live up to your reputation as the popr singer."


    I fought to control my irritation, giving her a cold look. "What are you doing here?"


    My wolf was irritated with the scent on her.


    This Woman was no ordinary person Something told me she wasn''t someone I wanted to o


    Chapter 230 06 You Have Evidence?


    involved with.


    Despite my cold reception, Gillian seemed unfazed.


    Pearls


    She casually walked toward me and said, "I just wanted to meet you. Ourpany had the idea for us to coborate on a single. I think it''s a good idea. Would you consider giving it a try?"


    I immediately rejected the suggestion. "Sorry, I''m not interested. If there''s nothing else, please


    eave. I don''t want to be disturbed during practice."


    Instead of getting upset, Gillian simply smiled and moved closer. "I do have something to say. I never show up without a reason."


    My patience was running thin, and I had to hold back the urge to shift into my wolf form and give her a lesson. "If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, leave."


    Gillian was in no rush. She smiled even more, enjoying the moment. "I heard


    you''ve found a mate and are in a rtionship. Is that true?"


    Her words stirred up an even deeper anger within me.


    I didn''t know where Gillian had gotten this false rumor from, but whatever she was


    saying could easily harm the reputation of an innocent girl.


    "Really? And do you have proof?" I asked, my voice sharp. Gillian only smiled wider.


    you both went


    "Rx. Although it''s just a rumor, it sounds pretty convincing. They even said you to the hospital recently."


    I couldn''t take it any longer. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it all at once. But I warn you, defamation is punishable byw."


    Gillian paused for a moment, looking at me carefully before speaking. "Mr. Southwell, that''s a serious usation. The only reason I''m here today is because


    I have solid evidence, and that''s why I''m speaking to you this way."


    She continued, "And while I have the evidence, I don''t n on making it public."


    Gillian took a step closer, lowering her voice slightly. "But I do have a small request. I want. something from you. Perhaps we can make a deal?"


    854


    1

 Eternal Claim 231

    Chapter 231 Hurt


    Gillian''s POV:


    Christopher shot me a cold nce, rejecting me outright.


    53%


    Curls


    "I don''t know what kind of evidence you think you have, but none of it poses any threat to me. As for the deal you''re suggesting, I''m not interested. You''d better find someone else."


    didn''t expect him to make me feel so embarrassed.


    At first, I had hoped that this would be my chance to strike a deal with him and turn things around in my career.


    But now, it was clear that Christopher was not the way forward.


    I looked at him, still unwilling to give up. "Mr. Southwell, are you sure? If what I have were to get out, you could end up ruined. Don''t you care at all?¡±


    Christopher furrowed his brows and red at me, a flicker of anger rising in his eyes.


    "Care about what? Ms. Carr, instead of wasting your time with these shady tactics, you should be focusing on your work.


    "You had one big hit song in your first year, but since then, have you done anything noteworthy? In this industry, whether you''re a singer or an actor, in the end, it''s all about your talent. What''s the point of all this?


    you keep bothering me, I''ll turn into a wolf and teach you a lesson!" he snapped. His harsh words and threats stung, and I bit my lip, forcing myself to endure this.


    His words hurt more than I''d like to admit.


    It was true that I hadn''t achieved much outside of that one big hit. That song, the one I was most known for, I had stolen from Harmony years ago.


    I clenched my hands into fists, ready to argue back, but Christopher no longer looked at me.


    When he saw I wasn''t leaving, he simply grabbed his coat and walked out of the room.


    Therge practice room suddenly felt incredibly empty, with only me left standing there.


    ''I stared at myself in the mirror, feeling like aplete joke.


    Christopher, huh? Fine, if you won''t let me be, then you won''t get away unscathed either.


    "Jack, I''ve got a big scoop I want to sell to you."


    3


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 231 Hurt


    I picked up my phone and dialed,


    The moment Jack heard it was a major story, he immediately asked, "Who''s


    unlucky enough to have caught your attention?¡±


    I narrowed my eyes and said the name, "Christopher Southwell


    To my surprise, as soon as Jack realized he was from the Southwells, he responded, "We can''t expose anything about him. His PR team is too powerful, and besides, what if the Alphaes


    fter us?"


    I held back my anger and mocked him, "What, even you''re scared?"


    "No fear-just that our line of work requires constant caution. But I''m still curious- what kind of explosive dirt do you have on him?"


    When I heard him say that, I knew Jack was interested in what I had. I instantly became calm andposed.


    "This is big enough to destroy Christopher. The question is, do you have the guts to expose him?"


    Jack didn''t hesitate. "Sounds like it''s worth something. Name your price."


    We quickly negotiated and transferred the money to my ount. I immediately sent over the backup photos.


    By 8 PM that night, when I logged onto the inte, I saw that explosive news had just broker online.

 Eternal Claim 232

    Chapter 232 Trouble


    Gillian''s POV:


    "#Christopher''s rtionship exposed."


    "#Christopher forces underage girlfriend to have an abortion."


    The headlines exploded. These shocking words immediately shot to the top of Twitter''s


    ending list, taking the top three spots.


    The inte users stared at the photos in disbelief, one after another, their jaws dropped.


    LuvYou4ever wrote, "Is this real? I can''t believe this is who Christopher is. He''s disgusting!"


    Pearls


    MiniPepemented, "Thispletely shatters everything I thought I knew. How can someone like him be an idol singer in the entertainment industry? He should leave!¡± HappyPrince typed, "This j*rk is the worst of the worst. I can''t believe people still follow him.


    Arrrooo, chimed in, "I feel so sorry for that girl. She''s so young and was forced to do something like this. It''s clear he was just fooling around. This hurt the girl so much."


    Thements flooded in, most of them condemning Christopher. Out of ten, nine were mming him.


    I read through them, feeling triumphant. This was the price Christopher paid for crossing me


    ¡°Gillian, this is bad! Something terrible has happened!" My manager rushed over, breathing Heavily. "Christopher''s in trouble."


    I stayed calm, a smile creeping onto my face as I asked, "What could possibly be so serious to make you panic like this?"


    My manager, thinking I didn''t know the details, grabbed my arm, her eyes wide with shock. ¡°I don''t know who did it, but someone had the nerve to expose Christopher''s secrets.


    "And these revtions are huge! If this continues, Christopher''s career could be over."


    0.


    I raised an eyebrow, looking at her, and asked, "Isn''t that better? It gives me a chance to rise'' up."


    My manager gave me a confused look. "Wait a minute, Gillian. You were always the one trying ''to get on his good side. Why the sudden change?"


    I said nonchntly, "Really? Has my attitude really changed? I just think we''re all adults here, Christopher has to face the consequences of his actions. Besides, someone like him doesn''t deserve sympathy."


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chap 232 Trouble


    My silly manager finally realizing what was going on.


    53%


    She stared at me with wide eyes and asked, "Something doesn''t add up. Tell me the truth. Does this have something to do with you?"


    Since she was on my side, I decided to be honest with her and spill the beans. "This is a lesson for him. It''s his fault for looking down on me."


    She was stunned, silent for a long time to process this.


    hen she finally spoke, her voice was filled with disbelief. "You''re in big trouble. Do you realize the consequence for what you''ve done?"


    I brushed her off and said, "Everything he''s done is a fact. Why should I be scared? I''ve been stuck in my career for a long time; I''ve had enough of being belittled. How dare he look down on me? For that alone, he deserves to burn in hell.


    "And let''s be clear, I''m a beta just like him. I''m not scared of him."


    My manager was fuming now. She said, "I don''t even recognize you anymore. You weren''t like this before."


    "Do you know who Christopher really is? His family is not simple. Hees from the most powerful pack-Midnight Pack. His brother is the Alpha, and he''s part of the family that controls everything.


    "If the Southwells decide to retaliate, it''s not just you who''ll be in danger. Our entirepany could go down."


    I knew what she was saying, but I couldn''t stand Christopher''s condescending attitude toward me.


    We were both betas, but he treated me like I was an Omega.


    I couldn''t ept that.


    Without exining any further, my manager sighed deeply. "Forget it. Now''s not


    the time to discuss all this. We need to figure out what to do next."


    854


    1

 Eternal Claim 233

    Chapter 233 Destroying Christopher


    Christine''s POV:


    I have no idea who started the rumors about me and Christopher.


    Since this incident went viral online, I''m unsure of which media outlet chose to expose my school.


    no time at all, reporters surrounded the school, blocking every entrance. They were all eager to get firsthand information from me.


    I had never experienced anything like this before. The online insults alone were driving me to the brink.


    I grabbed Hayley, tears streaming down my face, and cried out, "What should I do? Why are these people spreading such lies online? Nothing happened between us, but these ruthless reporters are twisting everything!


    "Hayley, what should I do? How can they hurt my hubby like this?"


    Even now, my greatest worry wasn''t about myself, but about Christopher.


    As I scrolled through thements online, all I could think about was him.


    Hayley tried to calm me down and said, "It''s okay, Christine. This will all blow over, but befo that, you need to change the way you''re referring to him. If someone hears you calling him that, it could be twisted into something else."


    Ifquickly covered my mouth, wiping my tears as I looked at Hayley. "What should I do now," Hayley? I can''t just stand by and watch as they ruin my dear ... Christopher."


    Hayley pressed her lips together and said firmly, "There''s only one thing you can do now- rify this matter yourself.


    ¡°But I have a feeling this isn''t just a simple leak of information. There''s someone behind this trying to destroy Christopher."


    "What?!" I was stunned.


    "T-this..." I stammered, struggling to say anything coherent.


    "Don''t worry," Hayley reassured me, her voice calm but firm: "The truth will alwayse to


    ? light, and lies will eventually be exposed."


    Though we were both Omegas, I had always admired Hayley''s abilities. It felt like there was nothing she couldn''t solve.


    Mon, 6


    Chapa Destroying Christopher


    Her words gave me some strength.


    No matter what, I had to step up and set things right. I had to clear Christopher''s


    name.


    53%


    Pearls


    Christopher''s POV:


    I frowned as I looked at thements online, my anger boiling just beneath the surface.


    iesar, seeing my frustration, said with concern, "Christopher, stop looking at that. We''ve already initiated a crisis management n.


    "The impact of the situation is huge. We need to rify the truth, or this will damage your image and your future in the entertainment industry," he added.


    I knew all that already. But right now, there was something more important. I gave him an order, "Send someone to the school to protect Christine. We can''t let anyone harass her."


    "At a time like this, you''re still thinking about her? Focus on yourself!" Caesar snapped.


    I put my phone away and looked up at him. "A clear conscience needs no


    defense. If I didn''t do anything wrong, then there''s nothing to hide."


    Caesar was frustrated. "I get it. But the public doesn''t believe that. The current public opiniof is against us."


    I stood up and adjusted my jacket. "Let''s go."


    Caesar looked confused. "Where are we going?"


    "To fix this," I exined.


    When I stepped out of thepany building, reporters swarmed the entrance.


    "Mr. Christopher, is it true that you had an inappropriate rtionship with that underage gi and pressured her into an abortion?"


    "Are you nning to abandon her after everything you''ve done?"


    "Mr. Christopher, will you be leaving the entertainment industry?"


    I stopped in my tracks, not avoiding the cameras. I looked straight into the lens


    and spoke .clearly, one word at a time-


    854

 Eternal Claim 234

    Chapter 234 No Evidence.


    Christopher''s POV:


    53%


    Pearls


    "I will issue a legal letter regarding the false reports online. As for the rumor mongers, just wait for your subpoenas," I said, each word clear and precise, resonating through the crowd.


    But the reporters didn''t seem ready to back off. One of them fired another question, "Mr. Christopher, if that''s the case, then you and that female student aren''t ''mates, are you?"


    What''s


    What''s your rtionship then? Could you borate on the intimate moments you shared at the hospital? Care to exin?"


    "Can you just answer our questions directly?"


    I turned to face the reporter who had spoken. "You all sure know how to spin a story from a photo," I said. "But the truth is far from what you''ve been spreading. Your deliberate


    fabrication of facts is already defamation. Which media outlet do you work for? Write it down -I''ll sue you any time."


    My words hit the reporter like a punch.


    I knew they had only seen rumors online, with no solid evidence to back their ims.


    "But Mr. Christopher, the public needs your exnation. We need the truth," the reporter persisted.


    Before I could respond, Christine suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    She spoke up loudly, "The truth is, all of you have misunderstood Christopher." At her words, everyone turned toward her.


    Christine walked out of the crowd with a calm expression, stopping beside me.


    Our eyes met, and I almost tried to stop her, but Christine gave me a reassuring smile.


    She turned to the reporters and said, "Mr. Christopher and I are not in the kind of rtionshi you all think."


    "The truth is, Christopher is a good person. He identally bumped into me and then took me to the hospital, making sure I was okay. He''s been checking on me regrly."


    "The photos you took were secretly snapped by someone with ill intentions when he was visiting me at the hospital. As for the so-called ''intimate gestures'' you all keep talking about, please look again. Those shots are just tricks of perspective."


    "Are you saying this was all a misunderstanding? That you didn''t go to the hospital for an


    abortion?" a renorter asked again


    1


    10:22 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chap 734 No Cvidence


    Christine smiled, pulling out her hospital admission record and showing it to the reporters.


    "Does this prove enough for you? Do you have any idea what kind of impact your rumors have on the people involved?" she said.


    The crowd fell silent. Christine pressed her lips together, then added, "What I''ve said is the truth. As for the online rumors, they are allpletely fabricated. Please don''t spread lies. Thank you."


    Mr. Christopher, is that really the truth? Then why didn''t you exin before? Your


    anagement agency hasn''t made any statements yet. Could you rify this?" Another reporter


    asked.


    I gave them a sarcastic look and said, "Honestly, the truth doesn''t matter to you, does it? You''re just after the drama, the clicks, with no concern for what''s actually true."


    "I initially chose not to engage with all of you, to protect this youngdy here," I said, ncing at Christine. "But now that she''se forward to set the record straight, I hope the rumors stop with those who are wise enough to understand the truth."


    "Also, I ask that you don''t disturb her life any further. If you have any questions, you cane to me. That''s all."


    With that, I turned to Christine again, locking eyes with her.


    I didn''t expect this Omega girl to be so brave and stand by me through this.


    Christine smiled at me and waved.


    I turned to leave, but suddenly, a loud crash came from behind us.


    854

 Eternal Claim 235

    Chapter 235 Leaving


    Christine''s legs gave out, and she passed out on the ground.


    "Christine-" Christopher''s voice lingered in her cars before she slipped into darkness.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I hade with Christine. As I stood off to the side, quietly observing the crowd, Christine unexpectedly fainted.


    Now was not the time to worry about exposing my alpha identity; I immediately moved forward.


    Christopher beat me to it. In front of everyone, he swiftly scooped Christine into his arms and ran toward the medical room.


    The moment the reporters saw this, they pulled out their cameras, snapping photos rapidly.


    I halted and gave them a cold, piercing gaze with the presence of an alpha.


    Those reporters froze, intimidated by my stare and visibly shaken.


    "Could you please stop taking photos in an emergency situation?" I said, and a few reporters put their cameras down.


    They exchanged nervous nces.


    Just then, Caesar arrived. When I saw him, I finally started walking toward the medical room as well.


    Outside the medical room, the doctor checked on Christine and turned to Christopher. "There''s nothing serious. This youngdy simply has low blood sugar. She just needs to rest, and she''ll be fine," the doctor exined.


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Christopher seemed to rx too. He asked, "When will she wake up?"


    The doctor observed Christine''s condition for a moment before responding, "It might take a few hours. Since she''s an Omega, her recovery will be slower."


    Once the doctor left, I warned Christopher, "This situation isn''t as simple as it seems."


    Before I could finish, Christopher looked up at me, and a cold glint shed in his eyes as if had just thought of something. "Don''t worry. I know how to handle this."


    Chapter zas Leaving


    Paris


    I saw no need to interfere. This was Christopher''s personal matter, and I had no right to get involved.


    "I''ll take care of Christine. You should go home," I said.


    Christopher nodded and said, "Take good care of her for me."


    With that, he left.


    Christopher''s POV:


    As soon as I stepped out of the medical room, Gillian''s manager was already waiting by the door.


    "Christopher, please, Gillian didn''t mean any harm. Could you be generous and let her off thi time?" She pleaded, her voice full of desperation.


    gave a coldugh and asked, "Where is she?"


    "Christopher, it was an ident. Please, considering the years you''ve worked together, don''t hold this against her," she repeated.


    I growled, "I''ll ask one more time. Where is she?"


    She shuddered and stammered, "S-she''s not here."


    I wasn''t in any rush. I gave her a mocking smile and slowly said, "Don''t worry.


    This time, I''ll make her make pay. Tell her to wait for me."


    With that, I walked away.


    Gillian''s manager chased after me, still trying to plead for her.


    I bared my sharp teeth in a growl. She retreated reluctantly.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I sat by the bed, my alpha hearing sharp enough to catch every word of their conversation. hands clenched as I suppressed my anger.


    So it was Gillian who had started all of this.


    I looked at Christine lying on the bed and made up my mind to teach Gillian a


    lesson she would never forget.


    Mon, 6 Jan


    chapter 18 Ceaving


    Christine was fine, and she woke up about an hourter.


    The first thing she asked when she opened her eyes was, "Hayley, how''s my hubby doing?"


    I sighed and said, "All that you ever care about is him."


    Christine stuck out her tongue, her usual energetic self returning. "Hayley, I appreciate everything you did for me. Now tell me, how is he?"


    53%


    ruffled her hair and said, "Don''t worry. He''s fine. But how about you? How are you doing?"


    Once Christine heard that Christopher was okay, her expression immediately brightened. "As long as he''s alright, I''m fine too. Thank you, Hayley."


    "Foolish girl. We don''t need to thank each other," I replied, though I still worried about her health.


    I insisted on taking her home.


    After making sure she was settled in, I nned to head back to the Southwell Residence.


    However, no one was there to pick me up, so I took a cab on my own.


    As we passed Qrance Square, something suddenly crossed


    my mind.


    "Driver, pull over here, please," I said, asking him to stop the car.


    854

 Eternal Claim 236

    Chapter 236 Enjoyment


    Hayley''s POV:


    After I paid the fare, I opened the car door and stepped out. Then, I walked toward a dessert shop.


    "A crepe for me, please," I said casually, pulling out a chair and sitting down.


    ure, just a moment. It''ll be ready soon."


    As I waited, I pulled out my phone and downloaded an app called File Safe, logging into an ount I hadn''t checked in a long time.


    This was an app I developed myself, where I stored a lot of things.


    One of the files on it included some damaging information about Gillian.


    I wasn''t in a rush, so I began to organize the files and sent them off to various media outlets.


    When I saw the confirmation on the screen that the emails had been sent, I smiled slightly. The show was about to begin.


    "Your crepe is ready," the restaurateur said, bringing my order to the table.


    I looked at the delicious food in front of me and felt my mouth watering. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said, then dug right in.


    The sweet aroma of the crepe filled my mouth, and I feltpletely satisfied.


    The


    But just then, Hera began to get excited.


    I looked up in surprise as a figure walked up and sat down next to me.


    ¡°Benjamin?¡± I asked, puzzled. "What are you doing here?"


    He smiled, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "It''s sote, and you''re still here, hiding out and enjoying some food?"


    His gaze was fixed on the crepe in my hand. I couldn''t help but wonder if he wanted some too.


    I quickly protected my crepe and said, ¡°This one''s mine. If you want one, you''ll have to buy your own."


    Benjamin chuckled softly and called the restaurateur over. "Give me the same one she has."


    The restaurateur smiled and said, "Sure, please wait a moment."


    timo cho brought over another crono "EniouT ir mool"


    TU 23 Mon, 6 Jan


    53%


    Pearls


    Chapter 236 Enjoyment


    Benjamin took the crepe and ate it slowly, every movement radiating the elegance of someone from an affluent background.


    I couldn''t help but remark, "Watching you cat is almost like watching an art form.


    After the meal, Benjamin took care of the bill. As we left the shop, he asked, "Heading home?"


    I rubbed my full stomach and nced at the nearby Qrance Square. "Let''s walk a bit; I ate too much."


    njamin looked around and nodded. "Alright."


    So, we walked side by side along the path in front of Qrance Square.


    At that moment, a little girl carrying a flower basket approached us. "Mister, buy a bouquet for your girlfriend."


    Embarrassed, I quickly shook my head and said, "No, thank you. We don''t need flowers."


    However, the little girl gazed directly at Benjamin and pleaded, "Mister, please. Buy one for her. Girls love flowers."


    ºÏ


    854

 Eternal Claim 237

    Chapter 237 They Be An Item


    Hayley''s POV:


    53%


    Pearls


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly as he pulled out some cash and handed it to the girl. "I''ll take all these flowers."


    The young girl beamed with joy. "Really? That''s wonderful! Thank you! I wish the two of you a happily ever after!"


    With that, she left the basket of flowers and walked away with the money.


    My face burned, and my heart raced wildly.


    Hera couldn''t contain her excitement, and she said, "Hayley, our destined mate has clearly realized his feelings for you! He''s in love with you!"


    I couldn''t help but feel skeptical about Hera''s words.


    Benjamin was always rational. As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, how could he possibly fall for someone like me-an ''Omega'' with an ordinary appearance?


    As I was lost in thought, Benjamin handed me the flowers he''d just bought. "Do you like them?"


    I looked at the basket of vibrant red roses. They were so strikingly beautiful that to say I didn'' like them would be downright dishonest.


    What was Benjamin getting at by giving me those roses?


    Didn''t he know that giving red roses wasn''t just a gesture?


    "It''s gettingte. We should head back," I said, avoiding both his question and the flowers.


    Benjamin paused as if realizing something. Then he exined, "I know it''s something out of the blue, but I felt sorry for that girl selling flowers at this hour. I bought them out of pity."


    Upon hearing that, I realized I had misunderstood and quickly took the flowers from him. "These flowers are quite nice."


    As I held them, Benjamin couldn''t help but smile gently, his lips curling into a beautiful smil "If you like them, they''re yours."


    I didn''t respond, just walked away. Once I reached a spot where Benjamin


    couldn''t see me, I couldn''t help but smile with happiness.


    We walked home together, holding the basket of roses as we went.


    When the cervante caw us all of them evchanged knowing smiles. They probably thought wy


    Chapter 237 They Be An Item


    were a couple.


    Mooris


    As soon as I stepped inside, Henry hurried over to me. He asked excitedly, "Boss, where did you go? I''ve been waiting for you."


    After saying that, his eyes drifted to the roses in my hands and then to Benjamin, standing behind me. His expression shifted to one of surprise. "Ben, boss, are you two together?"


    With just a look, Benjamin silenced whatever Henry was about to say. Henry cleared his throat wkwardly andughed. "Boss, I have a question I don''t understand. I''ve been waiting for you


    I nodded and replied, "Alright, bring it over. I''ll take a look."


    Henry quickly headed upstairs to his room, returning with the problem.


    Benjamin gently reminded me, "Don''t stay up toote. You should go to bed earlier."


    I nodded. He headed upstairs to his own room.


    A momentter, Henry returned to my room with his book. "Boss, it''s this problem."


    I nced at it and said, ¡°Didn''t I exin this type of problem to you before? Here''s how you solve it."


    I went through the solution with him, and he listened intently.


    When I finished, I asked, "Did you understand?"


    He nodded and said, "Got it."


    As he packed up his books, he asked, "The President''s List is about to be


    released again. You haven''t forgotten the promise you made, right?"


    Of course I did. I smile and reassure him, "Don''t worry; as long as you make it to


    the President''s List again, I''ll y an all-night game with you."


    As we were talking, something suddenly urred to me.


    "However..."


    854


    Mon, 6


    Alphay tayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 238

    Chapter 238 Supreme


    Hayley''s POV:


    I thought for a moment, then continued, "I haven''t been able to recover the password for my old gaming ount, so I''ll have to y with my alt ount instead."


    Henry nodded right away and said, ¡°That''s fine, as long as you remember. I''ll do my best!"


    With that, he headed back to his room.


    I smiled and shook my head but still opened myptop.


    It had been years since Ist used my gaming ount, and I''d forgotten the password.


    Thankfully, I had set up a security question, so I quickly managed to recover my


    ount.


    As soon as I logged in, my game avatar lit up, and all the level markers shed as well.


    I nced at my level and saw it was the highest-supreme level.


    And right next to my rank, there was only the number -1.


    After logging in, I stayed online for just a few minutes before logging off again.


    :


    Hayley had no idea that this small action of hers had set the gaming world abuzz.


    KK was doing his usual rounds in the world channel when he saw the avatar he hadn''t seen in a long time light up.


    At first, he thought he was seeing things. He quickly rubbed his eyes to confirm that it was indeed true. He got so excited that he immediately sent Henry a message. "Oh my god! Get online; Joybringer''s back!"


    Henry was writing his thesis, but after seeing the message, his focus immediately shifted. Without a second thought, he logged into the game.


    "It really is Joybringer. She hasn''t been online in a few years."


    KK was so excited that he couldn''t hold back and immediately sent a private message to Joybringer.


    But just as soon as he sent the message, Joybringer''s avatar went dark again.


    Sighing in frustration, KK said, "She logged off again. Who knows when she''ll be back?


    understand how much louhrinear moant to VV Unforted him and said "Tee


    -n


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 238 Supreme


    alright. She''ll log in again. As long as we''re patient, we''ll be able to wait for her."


    2 Pobris


    KK took a deep breath, agreeing that Henry was right. After all, they''d waited all these years so what was a little longer?


    Just then, LuckyDevil, another yer, sent KK a message, asking, "Did you see that?" I swear I just saw Joybringer''s avatar light up. Am I imagining things?"


    KK quickly replied, "No, you''re not mistaken. It''s really her. She''s back."


    ickyDevil was equally thrilled. "Really? That''s amazing!"


    But it wasn''t just these two who were keeping an eye on Joybringer. Many other yers were watching as well.


    After all, Joybringer was ranked number one on the entire server. As soon as she logged in, everyone could see it. Her return was being discussed everywhere, and the hype was only growing stronger.


    Hayley was unaware of all of this. At that moment, Hayley was scrolling through Twitter, which was equally buzzing with activity.


    Gillian''s POV:


    As I stared at the old photos of me that had gone viral online, I seeing.


    Ouldn''t believe what I was


    These were pictures from my time as a working girl at a nightclub, featuring me with variou people, some of whom were explicit, and others depicting me using drugs.


    The scandal spread like wildfire.


    The photos were shared across various ounts, and even though my managementpa hired people to delete them, it didn''t make a difference.


    People flooded my social media pages, and thement sections were filled with insults ar degrading remarks.


    I knew that messing up with Christopher would mean revenge, but I never imagined it woue so quickly.


    .As I looked at those photos and read the foul words beneath them, I could no longer stand


    My body was trembling.


    T-this can''t be real.


    ¥Þ


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan R.


    Chapter 230 Supreme


    Christopher couldn''t have uncovered these photos.


    Someone else had to be behind this.


    But who?


    854


    58%


    Pharis


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan OR


    Alphayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 239

    Chapter 239 Exile


    4 baris


    Thadn''t made my move, but a lesson for Gillian was already unfolding. To my surprise, her dark past of prostitution, drug abuse, and even rumored connections to witch descendants had all been exposed.


    Now, she was facing a full-on boycott from the inte.


    "Mr. Southwell, these photos are pretty explicit. I think Gillian''s done for this time," Caesar


    id, clicking his tongue with a tone ofplete indifference.


    People like Gillian didn''t deserve sympathy.


    Although it was good news, a question still lingered in my mind. "Who do you think did this?"


    Caesar said casually, "She''s made enemies over the years. Perhaps someone used this opportunity to expose her personal issues. But in any case, this is all her own doing.


    "She''s lucky it''s only a boycott on the inte. As of now, she hasn''t been kicked out of the pack and turned into a rogue. This is already quite merciful."


    I smirked coldly and said, "Indeed. If someone has made the first move, we can''t sit idly by. Let''s cklist her. Better to make sure she never shows her face in the entertainment world again."


    Caesar nodded and said, "Don''t worry. We won''t have to do much. With all her past scandals, she''s already finished.


    "By the way, Mr. Southwell, I heard a rumor before. Apparently, the song that made Gillian famous when she first debuted-the one that became a hit across the country-was actually a copy of Harmony''s work.


    "Right now, Harmony''s fans are looking for proof. Knowing their fan base, once they confirm it, we won''t have to lift a finger. Her downfall will be far worse than what she''s facing now.


    "Maybe the fans will even start a petition, asking your brother to exile her from Midnight Pack."


    At his words, an idea crossed my mind. "In that case, let''s add some fuel to the fire and make the storm even fiercer."


    "Got it, Mr. Southwell. I know just what to do," Caesar said, grinning.


    The news about Gillian allegedly giarizing Harmony''s old song broke. As soon as it hit the media, Harmony''s fans exploded.


    How dare Gillian steal from Harmony? They weren''t going to let her get away with


    it


    Chapter 239 Exile


    Soon after, Harmony''s fans flooded into Gillian''s Twitter, pushing the hashtag #Gillian giarizes Harmony to the top of the trending topics.


    42 Pearls


    As if that wasn''t enough, more and more shocking revtions started pouring out. Before long, Gillian had be the target of everyone''s hate.


    "It''s over! This is it." Gillian''s manager muttered in panic as he watched the online bacsh grow out of control.


    Simultaneously, businesses started contacting Gillian to terminate their contracts,


    and


    vestors withdrew. She was about to face astronomicalpensation fees.


    The manager''s phone seemed to never stop ringing, with every single call asking to cut ties with her.


    When Gillian heard this news, she copsed onto the floor,pletely drained.


    She knew it was over. This time, there was no one who could save her.


    That night, some people tossed and turned, unable to sleep, while others had peaceful dreams until morning.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I woke up, stretched, and saw that it was another clear and sunny day outside.


    ncing at the roses blooming on the windowsill, I smiled faintly. After washing up, changed clothes and headed out the door.


    "Good morning!"


    I greeted Henry, but he leaned in and asked, "Boss, you seem in a good mood?"


    Iughed and replied, "Of course! You''d better hurry, or we''ll bete."


    Henry nced at the time, quickly took a few bites of his breakfast, and put down his fork. "I''m ready; let''s go."


    We both got into the car, and along the way, Henry started talking about Joybringer.


    "Boss, you wouldn''t believe it! Last night, Joybringer actually, went online! The forums are filled with posts about her. I wonder when she''ll return and let us see his games again," he said, his voice full of excitement.


    I flipped through the book in my hand and asked calmly, "You really like her?"


    Cody "Not exactly, but I totally admire him. He''s the only one who''s ever won


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 7?o Exile


    the Grand m in the league.


    "The records she set are unbreakable. KK is her die-hard fan. I mean, seriously,


    the kind of fan who would follow him to the ends of the earth"


    I nodded and asked, "Would you want to y a game with him?¡±


    Henry''s eyes lit up. "Of course! If I could meet a pro like her, it would be incredible"


    looked up at him but didn''t say anything.


    As we neared the school, I thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then you''d better start preparing for your finals. Who knows, maybe your wish wille true."


    Henry''s eyes lit up. His gaze bored into me and asked, "Could it be...?"


    He stopped mid-sentence.


    I grew panicked. Did he figure out that I was Joybringer?


    "What is it?" I asked, pretending to be calm.


    854


    8110


    10:23 Mon, 6 Ja

 Eternal Claim 240

    Chapter 240 The Invitation


    Hayley''s POV:


    Henry grinned and asked, "You don''t know her, do you?"


    53%


    42 Pearls


    Before I stepped out of the car, I breathed a sigh of relief and calmly replied, "No, I don''t."


    Benjamin quickly caught up with me and said, "Boss, wait up."


    Could you check my Leqina paperter?"


    I agreed and continued walking with him toward the building.


    We had just entered the main lobby when a ssmate called out to me. "Hayley,


    there''s a package for you at the front gate. Don''t forget to pick it up."


    I was surprised. Who would send me a package? And why to the school?


    Initially, I didn''t give it much thought, but eventually, after school ended at noon, I went to the gate office to retrieve it.


    It was a tightly wrapped cardboard box.


    I didn''t rush to open it. Instead, I carried it back to the ssroom.


    "Boss, what did you buy this time?" Henry asked, curious.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not sure. I haven''t been shopping onlely."


    "Well, we''ll find out soon," I said, grabbing a pair of scissors to cut open the box. Inside, to my surprise, was a very cool-looking car model.


    Henry gasped and said, "Wow, boss, this car model is amazing! Where did you get it?"


    He reached out to touch it and added, "This is a limited edition model. The touch feels great!"


    I furrowed my brows and noticed that there was a letter inside as well.


    I took it out. When I saw it was addressed to Sara, I immediately closed it. It wasn''t meant for me-it was for Sara.


    Quickly, I closed the box and said, "It''s just a regr car model. If you like it, I''l get you one next time."


    Henry grinned and said, ¡°Thanks, boss! I find it surprising that you enjoy racing. Most girls don''t.


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 240 The Invitation


    53%


    4 Pearls


    ¡°But I''ll tell you a secret," he added. "Ben''s racing skills are top-notch. How about


    I set up a little show where he can show off his skills?"


    I patted him on the shoulder and asked, "Have you finished your paper? How could you be thinking about racing now?"


    Henry scratched his head awkwardly and said, "I''m just thinking that since you


    like racing, I could maybe score you a little benefit. If you''re not into it, forget I said anything."


    didn''t respond. Instead, I stared at the package, deep in thought.


    Who had sent it? They seemed to know who I am.


    After school, Henry and I returned home.


    I had just set the package down in my bedroom when my phone buzzed in my pocket.


    "Alpha, did you get the package?" came Thomas''s voice over the phone.


    I raised an eyebrow and asked, "Did you send it?¡±


    Thomas quickly replied, "No, it was sent by a new racing team in the country. There should be an invitation inside.


    "On the 3rd of next month, there will be abined race for both professional and


    amateur drivers in Meeham. They specifically invited you topete. It was


    originally sent to Shadow Pack, but I had them forward it to your school."


    I let out a sigh of relief. I had almost thought my identity as Sara had been exposed.


    "Alpha, will you join the race?" Thomas asked.


    I declined immediately. "I''m not going."


    Thomas persisted, "I heard this race is going to be huge. Famous drivers from


    across the country areing. It''s going to be a big event.


    "Why don''t we go just to check it out? I heard the prize for the winner is ten million."


    The mention of the prize caught my attention.


    That amount of money could build another school in a poor area.


    ."Alpha, what do you think? Want to try it?"


    I thought about it for a moment. The race was being held in Benjamin''s territory. Being an alpha, he wouldn''t be easy to fool. It would be too risky-I could easily be exposed.


    "No, I''ll pass," I said, still refusing.


    213


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan RR


    Chap 240 The Invitation


    * 53%


    * Pearls


    Thomas sighed when he saw he couldn''t persuade me. "That''s okay, Alpha. If you change your mind, let me know anytime. I have to go now, though. Take care.


    I hung up the phone, then opened the invitation in the package. After a quick read,


    I ced the car model in my storage cab.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Was working in the office when Tyrone walked in, holding a package.


    He respectfully reported, "Alpha, this is for you."


    Without looking up, I continued handling my paperwork and asked, "What is it?"


    854

 Eternal Claim 241

    Chapter 241 Unexpected Thoughts


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Tyrone said, "I don''t know. It wasn''t written on the top."


    "Open it and take a look," I instructed him as I continued looking through the files.


    53%


    42 Paris


    Tyrone acknowledged mymand, and after a few moments, I heard him report, "Alpha, it''s


    car model."


    I looked up, finally paying attention to him.


    Tyrone handed me an envelope and said, "There''s also an invitation."


    Curious, I opened the envelope and took a quick look.


    "It''s an invitation to a car race organized by a domestic group. Alpha, would you like to attend?"


    The memory of myst trip to France to watch a race suddenly came to mind. I declined, saying, "I won''t go."


    Tyrone nodded respectfully and asked, "Shall I put this away


    "No, give it to Henry. He''ll like it," I told him.


    for you?"


    "I''ll leave it in your car, and you can take it back when you head home," Tyrone suggested.


    I nodded in agreement.


    That evening, I returned home with the package and headed to Henry''s room.


    When I opened the door, I saw Henry writing a paper. I was surprised. "When did so serious about studying?"


    Henry looked up at me and asked, "Ben, what are you doing here?" you be


    I ced the box on the table and exined, "I just received a new car model. I thought you''d like it, so I brought it for you."


    Henry''s eyes lit up in excitement. "Really? You won''t believe it, I saw Hayley get an amazing limited-edition car model today. I was so jealous, and now I have one too!"


    With that, Henry eagerly opened the box.


    He frowned, inspecting it closely, and then suddenly asked, "Ben, do you guys


    buy these car models in bulk? This one looks exactly like Hayley''s."


    Mon,


    Chap 241 Unexpected Thoughts


    1 froze in surprise. "You mean Hayley has one like this?"


    Henry nodded and said, "The package she got today had the same car model.


    What a coincidence that you have one too, Ben!"


    I fell silent, thinking carefully about why Hayley had received one.


    Henry thought I didn''t believe him; he quickly added, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll


    go get Hayley''s car model from her. It''s the exact same one."


    can''t believe how in sync you all are with your purchases."


    After I gave it some thought, I exined, "It wasn''t bought. The domestic car racing association sent it."


    maris


    Henry took a moment to process my words and eximing, "No way! Was Hayley''s car model also sent by the domestic car racing association? That can''t be possible?!"


    "She''s an Omega. How could she possibly race?"


    I paused, also deep in thought.


    Could Hayley be a racer?


    Still, like Henry said, she was just an Omega.


    I''d never seen an Omega who could be a racer.


    Racing was a profession that required top-notch physical abilities-something only


    the strongest could manage.


    Clearly, someone like Hayley wouldn''t have the physical attributes for it.


    What''s going on here?


    As I left Henry''s room, I ran into Hayley just as she opened her door across the hall.


    Our eyes met for a brief moment, and after two seconds, she quickly looked away.


    "Have you eaten?" Hayley asked, her expression slightly awkward.


    I stared at her intently, carefully examining her.


    854


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan


    Alphay tayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 242

    Chapter 242 Goddess Sara


    Benjamin''s POV:


    If Hayley were a racer, there was no way she''d be an Omega.


    As I watched her, my mind strangely drifted to two women.


    One was the woman who had beaten me in a race, and the other was my idol, Sara.


    aris


    snapped back to reality after a moment, replying, "Just got home; I haven''t had the chance to eat yet."


    Hayley simply nodded and then said, "Let''s go downstairs and eat together."


    We both made our way down the stairs, one after the other.


    In the living room, the maids had already prepared dinner.


    At the dining table, no one spoke; we ate in silence.


    After finishing, she stood up and said, "I''m done; I''ll head upstairs now."


    Without waiting for a response, Hayley made her way upstairs.


    I watched her go, still not calling after her to ask what was on my


    mind.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Something felt off about Benjamin today. His gaze seemed to hold something unsaid.


    But he remained silent till we finished our dinner. I figured I might just be imagining things.


    Back in my room, I opened myptop, and my email notification popped up. A new message had arrived.


    I clicked on it-it was from the orphanage director, Willow Snee. She''d written an update on the children and included a financial report for the past month.


    I quickly reviewed it and found nothing rming, so I decided to close the email.


    Just then, the phone rang. It was the orphanage. "Ms. Carson, the kids miss you so much! Do you have time toe visit them?¡±


    I''d been busy with the Midnight Pack recently and hadn''t had time to see the children.


    Inani n? +h? ?da¡° 10001:001000 0000


    in the wond


    It coomed like o


    mand tima


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 242 Goddess Sara


    I agreed. "I''m off tomorrow. I cane."


    4 Pearls


    Willow''s voice lit up with excitement. She said, "The kids will be so happy to hear that! We''ll be waiting for you at the orphanage."


    The next morning, I dressed casually. As I headed out, one of the maids asked, "Ms. Carson, where are you off to?"


    I didn''t want George to worry, so I said, "I have a quick errand. If George asks, tell him I''m going to the Hope Orphanage in the north of the city. I''ll be back by the afternoon."


    "Understood, Ms. Carson. Please be safe."


    I stepped outside, called a taxi, and first stopped by a mall to buy toys, snacks, and workbooks for the children.


    After filling up the entire trunk, I went straight to the orphanage.


    The moment the children saw me, they rushed forward. "Hayley, I missed you!" "Hayley, you finally came to see us!"


    I smiled at them, my face lighting up with joy. "I missed you all too! Look, I brought you some treats and entertaining toys."


    After that, I handed out the toys and snacks. Each child received something they liked, and their faces lit up with happiness as they eagerly thanked me.


    At this time, Willow came out and said, "Ms. Carson, you really shouldn''t spoil us with so many gifts


    with your


    visit."


    I linked my arm with hers affectionately and said, "Willow, it''s the least I can do. There''s no such thing as spoiling the kids."


    Years ago, after my parents died, I ran away from home in my grief. It was at that time that I passed by the orphanage, and Willow had kindly taken me in until my grandparents came to bring me home.


    I would never forget that kindness.


    Every year, I send a portion of my money to the orphanage, and I make sure to visit them whenever I can.


    ."I''m so grateful for your support all these years. Thanks to you, these children have been able


    to grow up in such a wonderful environment," Willow said, squeezing my hand in appreciation.


    "Hayley,e y with us!" Two children rushed over to pull me along, and I happily joined them in their games.


    213


    10:23 Mon, 6 Jan 20


    Benjamin''s POV:


    When I arrived outside the orphanage I''ve been feeding, I slowly lowered the contex


    To my surprise, I saw the woman I least expected-Hayley-soyngryfully with the caf¨¦rent


    Lawrence''s calm response reassured me that it was indeed her


    the Hayley I saw now, full of life and happiness, felt unfamiliar to me


    This lively and happy Hayley was unlike the serion and poised woman I was used


    to. I bad seen her yful side, but I had never seen her so grindy cz¨¦me and bill


    of for


    Her smile radiated pure joy-a joy that came from deep within-and it moved me more than I anticipated.


    "Alpha, should we go inside? Tyrone asked me.


    I hesitated.


    854


    Mon, 6 Jan


    Alphay tayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 243

    Chapter 243 Joining the Competition


    Benjamin''s POV:


    93%


    I shifted my gaze away and said, "No, let''s head back to the office. We''ll send


    supplies to the orphanage under thepany''s name another day."


    "Yes, Alpha," came the response.


    signaled the driver to start the car, and we drove away.


    parls


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I was ying with the children, I looked up and saw the tail end of a car disappearing in the distance.


    I didn''t give it much thought and continued to enjoy my time with the kids.


    Willow, seeing how much fun I was having, smiled warmly.


    Later, she pulled me aside to talk about the orphanage.


    "Winter is almost here," she said. "I''m worried that the orphanage''s heating system won''t be enough. The kids might have a tough time this winter."


    Hearing this, I quickly replied, "If the heating system isn''t enough, we''ll buy new equipment right away. We can''t let these children freeze."


    Willow nodded but hesitated, looking like she wanted to say something more.


    I noticed her hesitation and asked, "Willow, if something''s on your mind, just say it. If there''s anything I can do, I''ll help.¡±


    Willow finally spoke up, her voice quiet but sincere. "Hayley, honestly, you''ve already done so much for the orphanage. I feel guilty about asking for more, but right now, the expenses are so high that I don''t have the money to rece the heating system."


    I took her hand in mine, reassuring her. "Don''t worry. I''ll ensure the orphanage gets a new heating system before winter arrives."


    Willow''s eyes welled up with tears. She said, "Hayley, I don''t know how to thank you. You''re ''doing so much for these kids. On their behalf, I want to say thank you."


    "Willow, there''s no need to thank me. When I ran away from home as a child, if you hadn''t taken me in, I might have ended up out there, harmed by the rogues. Now that I''m the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I want to do what I can to help you." Iforted her.


    Chatty 243 Joining the Competition


    4 Pearls


    After leaving the orphanage, I returned to Southwell Residence and checked my credit cards.


    l-nced at the bnce, which amounted to tens of thousands of dors. It wouldn''t be enough to rece the heating system.


    My eyes fell on the ck card George had given me. After considering it for a moment, I decided to ignore it and tucked it away along with the others.


    Looks like I''ll need to find a way to earn some money-at least enough to buy new heating equipment before winter arrives.


    Then I remembered what Thomas had told me about the racingpetition organized by the National Racing Association. The grand prize was ten million dors.


    That caught my attention. I would solve all my problems if I could win that money.


    I quickly called Thomas and said, "Send me all the details about the racingpetition you mentioned."


    Thomas, surprised that I was interested, excitedly asked, "Alpha, are you nning on entering thepetition?"


    I confirmed it. Thomas responded immediately, "Great! I''ll send the information to your email right away."


    Less than three minutes after hanging up, a new email appeared in my inbox.


    I opened it quickly and looked through the details of thepetition.


    The race was simple. The participants wouldpete in three rounds, and the


    winner would receive a ten million dor cash prize.


    However, my attention wasn''t fixed on the prize. Instead, a name at the bottom of the list of invited participants-Benjamin-drew my attention.


    Wait, he''s entering thepetition too?


    Shocked, I asked Thomas, "What''s going on with this Benjamin?"


    854


    212


    fon, b


    Alphayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 244

    Chapter 244 Confidential


    Hayley''s POV:


    42 Pharis


    Thomas exined, "The list above is just a draft of invited participants; not all of them will actually show up."


    "Benjamin has some recognition in the racing world, so it''spletely normal to invite him. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to race with him?¡±


    Well, that''s not the issue. My concern was that Benjamin might recognize me, and then I would have to exin myself.


    On top of that, Hera reacted intensely whenever she was close to him. I''m worried that his presence at the event will affect my performance on the track.


    "Is it possible to get a confirmed list of participants?" I asked.


    Thomas responded, "That''s still uncertain. We''ll only know for sure when we get to the race. But considering how busy Benjamin is with managing thepany and the pack, he probably won''t have the time to attend this kind of event."


    That made sense. As long as I don''t run into Benjamin at the race, I think I can give it a try.


    It would be a good opportunity to raise some funds for the kids at the orphanage.


    "Alright, have me reply to the organizers and tell them I''m confirmed to race. But keep it qui¨¨t," I instructed him.


    "Got it, Alpha. You can trust me; I''ll handle it," Thomas assured me.


    Despite Thomas being discreet, news about Sara entering the race quickly spread.


    It wasn''t clear whether it was to boost the event''s poprity or just to create a buzz.


    Either way, once the news of Sara joining thepetition leaked, it stirred up quite amotion in the racing world.


    Racers who had been sitting on the fence all decided to enter. After all, it was a rare chance to race alongside the internationally famous Sara, and they didn''t want to miss it.


    Benjamin''s POV


    I was in my study handling management files for the pack when Henry suddenly burst into


    the yoom and evimed evcitedly


    Chapter 44 Confidential


    "Ben, I''ve got thetest scoop! Sara is joining the national racing event!"


    My heart jolted in shock, and I froze, my hand stopping mid-motion.


    Paris


    I looked at Henry, asking again in disbelief, "What did you say? Sara is racing in this event?"


    Henry nodded cagerly and said, "I just received the news, and it''s all over the racing circles."


    I was filled with a rush of joy. Taking a deep breath, I tried to calm my excitement before


    esponding, "Tell the organizers I''ll be joining the race too."


    Henry was thrilled, and he said, "Sure thing, Ben! I''ll send them an email right now. But, Ben ... Are you doing this for the race, or is it really about Sara?"


    I couldn''t stop the memory from flooding back-the moment when Sara nced back at me three years ago during an international race. That brief nce stayed with me, etched in my mind forever.


    At that time, I thought, if my wolf couldn''t find his destined mate, I would choose Sara to be mine.


    But then Sara disappeared for three long years.


    Now, she wasing back. How could I possibly miss this opportunity?


    Noticing my silence, Henry gave me a knowing look. "I get it now. You''re going because of Sara, right?"


    "Honestly, I don''t know what it is about Sara that makes you so obsessed. Three years, Ben She''s been on your mind all this time.


    "But Ben, you''re a bit strange yourself. Why do you always fall for these mysterious, reclusive people? Like that singer you like, Harmony-so enigmatic.


    "And this Sara, even though she''s been in so many international races, no one knows anything about her. We''ve even used the pack''s resources to try to dig up some private information, but we''ve found nothing.


    "They''re both oddballs, and yet, you''re drawn to them," Henry mused.


    I wasn''t in the mood to listen to his ramblings. "By the way, can you book me a flight? The sooner, the better."


    Henry pressed his lips together and said, "Got it, Ben. I''ll have Tyrone handle it for you."


    With that, he left the room.


    I couldn''t hide my excitement any longer. Sara, it''s been a long time. Are youing back to the racing world?


    Mon, b


    Chapter 244 Confidential


    This time, I won''t let you slip away.


    854


    10:24


    2


    Mon, 6 Jan


    KOR


    Chapter 244 Confidential


    This time, I won''t let you slip away.


    854

 Eternal Claim 245

    Chapter 245 Arriving At Mecham


    52


    442 Pearls


    The racing scene in North Annestone had been evolving for many years; however, this marked the first time they hosted such a grand and unique event.


    They even invited major guests like Sara and Benjamin.


    year


    Two days before the race, drivers from all over North Annestone were heading to Meeham in preparation.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I shed my usual disguise and reverted to my true self. With a pair of sunsses on, I handed over my boarding pass and boarded the ne.


    "Miss, would you prefer juice or coffee?" the flight attendant asked as she approached. I casually replied, "Juice, please."


    She nodded and handed me a ss of juice. After taking a sip, I asked, "How much longer until we reach Meeham?"


    "If there are no air traffic dys, we should be there in about an hour," she replied.


    I thanked her and took a sip of the juice.


    From the moment I boarded, Hera had been excited, which made me a little uneasy. Could Benjamin be on this flight too?


    Suddenly, someone sitting in front of me turned around and looked at me.


    With surprise evident in his voice, he said, ¡°Ms. Hazel, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    It really is Benjamin?!


    The juice still hadn''t gone down, and hearing Benjamin''s voice caught mepletely off guard.


    I choked on the juice and began coughing.


    Fortunately, Benjamin recognized me as Hazel, not Hayley.


    **You are


    Southwell."


    "I feigned unfamiliarity and then, as if just remembering him, replied politely, "Mr.


    Benjamin nodded slightly. He stared at me for a moment, then asked, "Ms. Hazel, when did you return to the country?"


    10:24 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 245 Arriving At Meeham


    This was a tricky question.


    I smiled and said, "Not long ago. Mr. Southwell, where are you headed?"


    He answered, "I believe our destinations are the same."


    32%1


    pearls


    The name on the list popped into my mind, and I thought, Could Benjamin also be going to Meeham for the race?


    Although it was just a guess, I still asked, "Mr. Southwell, are you going to Meeham for usiness?"


    Benjamin smiled and replied, "I''m heading to Meeham for apetition. How about you?"


    Naturally, I couldn''t tell him I was going for the same race, so I made up an excuse. ¡°I''m visiting an old friend in the capital."


    We exchanged a few more words until the ne finallynded at Meeham Airport.


    Both of us got off the ne, one after the other. Benjamin, ever the gentleman, asked, "My driver will be here soon. Do you need a ride?"


    I quickly declined, "I''m good, Mr. Southwell. Maybe we''ll meet again soon."


    With that, I turned and walked in the opposite direction of Benjamin.


    I couldn''t help but think, I hope I didn''t reveal my true identity in front of him.


    It wasn''t long before I saw the caring to pick up Benjamin drive off. Only then did I slowly make my way out.


    I took out my phone and called Thomas. "Thomas, I''ve arrived. Send me the hotel details, and I''ll head over now."


    "Got it, Alpha," he replied.


    A few secondster, as if he''d remembered something, he suddenly eximed, "Oh, wait! There''s something I forgot to tell you!"

 Eternal Claim 246

    Chapter 246 I''ve Already Met Him.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "What?" I asked.


    52%


    & Pearls


    He replied, "I checked Benjamin''s flight information. He''s already arrived in Meeham. It seems like you were on the same flight."


    odded calmly and said, "I''ve already met him."


    Now it was Thomas''s turn to be shocked. "Oh my god! Alpha, he didn''t recognize you, did he?"


    I shrugged and said, "Not really. But I''m sure we''ll cross paths at thepetition.


    It won''t matter, though."


    After all, in Benjamin''s eyes, I was now known as Hazel.


    He would never connect today''s version of me with Hayley.


    I took a taxi to the hotel, checked in, and went straight to my room.


    After a two-hour flight, I was feeling exhausted. I took a shower and then climbed into bed, pulling the covers around me as I fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already evening.


    I reached for my phone and saw two missed calls, both from unfamiliar numbers, both showing Meeham as the location.


    Surprised, my trip was supposed to be confidential, so who could be calling me?


    I didn''t think much of it and tossed the phone aside.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. "Hello, room service."


    I opened the door, and the server rolled in a beautifully arranged dinner. "Ms. Carson, Mr. Somer has ordered this dinner for you. Please enjoy."


    Looking at the fine meal, I couldn''t help but appreciate Thomas''s assistant. Everything had been taken care of.


    "If¡¤


    f you need anything, please don''t hesitate to call us," the server said as they


    left.


    I walked over to shut it.


    Hera led me toward the room across the hall.


    etqunded Luandovod if Doninmin could ha stovine in the room


    nounce from ming


    10:24 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 246 I''ve Already Met Him


    No one else had made Hera react like this.


    I was about to step closer and investigate when, just my luck, the door across the hall opened.


    Benjamin''s tall figure immediately caught my eye.


    Our gazes met, and we both read a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    I felt a little awkward. What kind of room had Thomas booked? Not only had he managed to get us both in the same hotel, but now our rooms were directly across from each other.


    "Hello, Mr. Southwell!" I forced a calm expression and gave him a standard smile, trying to greet him without revealing my difort.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I opened the door, and to my surprise, I ran into Hazel again.


    I frowned. I never believed in coincidences like this.


    Not only were we on the same flight, but we were staying at the same hotel. Even more coincidental, we were now staying in rooms directly across from each other.


    The odds of all these coincidences happening at once were minuscule, but here we were.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon," I said politely.


    I kept an eye on my wolf, noticing that he too seemed at ease around her.


    Still, there was no trace of the faint, pleasant scent that had asionally pleased him when it came to Hayley.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Hazel responded, "Yes, quite a coincidence."


    Then she added, "Mr. Southwell, you haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ve ordered dinner. Would you like to join me?"


    Such a direct approach to flirting was something I was used to by now.


    With all these coincidences, I couldn''t help but think Hazel was just like the other women who tried to seduce me.


    I had once thought Hazel was special, but now I realized I had overestimated her.


    "No need, I was just about to head out," I declined curtly.


    Hazel didn''t insist. She gave me a casual wave and said, "Then, Mr. Southwell, goodbye."


    10:24 Mon, 6 Jan R.


    Chapter 246 I''ve Already Met Him


    Afterward, she shut the door.


    My hands clenched tightly.


    52%


    Pearls


    Once the door was closed, I walked down the hallway to the elevator and took it down to the lobby.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After returning to my room for dinner, I decided to head out alone.


    I took a cab to Nueve''s bar.


    It was only 9 PM, and the bar wasn''t very crowded.


    I took ap around the main area, then ordered a ss of whiskey and sat down.


    I quickly sent Nueve a message.

 Eternal Claim 247

    Chapter 247 The Past


    Hayley''s POV:


    It wasn''t long before Nueve emerged.


    52%


    Pearls


    "Though I''m a bit surprised, seeing you here isn''t entirely unexpected," he said, looking at me with a mix of surprise and contemtion.


    The news about Sara''seback has been spreading like wildfire," he added.


    I nodded, then spoke, "Nueve, I remember leaving something behind here years ago. I came today to pick it up."


    Nueve took a seat casually. ¡°I''ll get it for you in a bit, but let''s have a drink first,¡± he said, lifting a bottle of liquor and gently clinking it with my ss.


    "I heard Siete went to Midnight Pack to find you. How''s everything between you two?"


    I shrugged and said, "Nothing special. Things are pretty much the same."


    Nueve smirked knowingly. "Siete is the type who acts impulsively, speaks his mind, and doesn''t beat around the bush. I imagine he''s had a few run-ins with you."


    I shifted the conversation and said, "Your business seems slower than before."


    Nueve raised his gaze, his expression turning serious. "About Gillian was that your doing?"


    Although it was phrased as a question, his tone was more certain than uncertain.


    gave a small hum, not denying it.


    Nueve nodded, his eyes still steady on me. ¡°Harmony, I know what happened back then. Gillian was in the wrong, but do you understand why Siete chose to protect her?"


    That was something I''d been wondering too. But when Nueve put it into words, everything from the past came rushing back. Some things started to make more


    sense.


    My eyes lit up. As we exchanged nces, Siete gave a faint smile and said, "When ites to Gillian, I have no right to interfere, but I was hoping you could do me a favor."


    I understood now.


    "I asked, "Is this for Siete?"


    Nueve nodded and said, "He''s loved Gillian for years. He''s spoiled her, protected her ... I don''t fully understand his devotion, but I can''t say anything about it."


    I re?lized I''d med e of the details "Well let the nect etou in the nact. We all need to


    -n


    Mon,


    Chapter 247 The Past


    move forward, right?"


    Thank you, Harmony," Nueve said sincerely.


    After a pause, he added, "It''s been so long since everything happened. When do you''lle back?


    you think


    "I heard the new song you wrote for Christopher. You haven''t lost any of your skill from before. Does that mean I''ll be seeing you back in the scene soon?"


    looked at me expectantly.


    I furrowed my brows briefly, then softened my tone. "Maybe ...


    "1


    52%


    Pearls


    A smile spread across Nueve''s face. He raised his ss toward me. "Harmony,


    this drink is for you. I wish you a triumphant return soon."


    I clinked my ss against his and drank the contents in one smooth motion, without saying a word.


    Then, I stood up. "I''m here for what''s mine."


    Nueve led me out of the bar, but instead of taking the usual route, he led me to an


    elevator at the far side and took it up. We stopped at the 18th floor.


    He unlocked the door with a key, and I stepped inside.


    Everything inside looked just as familiar as before. I controlled my emotions, walking straight to the bedroom.


    L''opened the door to the closet by therge windows, pulled out a box, and held it


    in my


    hands.

 Eternal Claim 248

    Chapter 248 Seeing My Former Self


    Hayley''s POV:


    Inside, I found several car keys and a few other items.


    522


    jigars


    I picked up one of the keys, put on a worn ck cap, and then looked up at my reflection in the mirror.


    gr a moment, I felt as if I was seeing my former self.


    ¡°I''ll take these,¡± I said, holding the box as I walked out of the bedroom.


    Nueve spread his hands and said, "I was just keeping these for you temporarily- they were always meant to return to you one day."


    "Thank you, Nueve."


    I said it sincerely. Nueve gave me a faint smile and said, "We''re good friends. No need for all the thanks."


    We both left the house, and I locked the door behind us before heading to the elevator.


    "Do you remember thest time I left here?" I said, my voice soft. "I remember thinking to myself that I''d nevere back here again.


    "And now, just two yearster, here I am again. It''s hard not to feel a little nostalgic," I added, my words tinged with emotion.


    Nueve looked at me with a gentle expression. "Honestly, I always knew you''de back¡ªit was just a matter of when."


    "I''m d I waited. Good luck with tomorrow''s match. I''ll be there cheering you on, looking forward to seeing how you do."


    I grunted. "Tomorrow''s the group stage. I''ll give it my best."


    After stepping out of the elevator, I went straight to the garage, where my favorite sports car was parked.


    Thankfully, even though the cars had been here for a few years, they weren''t covered in dust.


    That was thanks to Nueve, who asionally had someonee by to clean them.


    Sliding into the driver''s seat, suddenly everything felt familiar again.


    I started the car, pressed the elerator, and drove out onto the road.


    The cloak


    enorte car oned down the street drawing the attention of several nine drivare, bur


    5113


    Chapter 248 Seeing My Former Self


    I paid them no mind.


    42 Pearls


    Behind the wheel, I wasn''t the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, nor was I the Omega disguise of Hayley. I was simply a racer-Sara!


    I drove straight to the hotel, took off my cap, and casually ced it on the passenger seat.


    After a quick nce in the mirror to fix my hair, I opened the car door and stepped out.


    As soon as I neared the hotel lobby, I could feel Hera stirring inside me, full of excitement.


    And sure enough, as soon as I entered, I spotted him on the phone.


    We


    got


    into the elevator one after the other, and I stood next to him.


    "You handle this for now. Call me if anythinges up," Benjamin said, ending the call.


    He nced at me, then frowned slightly, a look of distaste crossing his face.


    I quickly realized that he probably thought I kept running into him because I was trying to get closer to him.


    "Ms. Carson, just got back from outside?" Benjamin suddenly asked.


    I had nned to ignore him, but since he spoke, I simply nodded in response.


    We didn''t say anything more. When the elevator doors opened, I stepped out first, heading to


    my room.


    Once back in my hotel room, I went straight to the bathroom for a shower.


    When I came out, my hair was still damp, droplets of water running down it.


    I grabbed a towel and dried my hair before walking over to the floor-to-ceiling window. From there, I could look out at the city''s night skyline, the bright lights and nightlife making it easy to lose yourself in the city''s chaos.


    Ding-dong! At that exact moment, the doorbell rang.


    Curious, I wondered who might be visiting me at this hour.


    I walked to the door and asked, "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me!"


    Two simple words, spoken in a familiar voice.


    I froze for a moment, disbelief washing over me, as I slowly opened the door.

 Eternal Claim 249

    Chapter 249 Something Happened!


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Mr. Southwell, what are you doing here?"


    Hera was practically bouncing with excitement. She insisted I let him into the room, but I refused.


    Pearls


    enjamin politely asked, "Do you have a coffee machine here? The one in my room is broken."


    I was taken aback. I wondered why he woulde to me about a broken coffee machine instead of contacting the hotel staff.


    Why did hee to me directly?


    667


    I didn''t say anything and kept my tone polite. "Yes, I do have one. Just hand me your cup, and I''ll make


    you


    one."


    Benjamin handed me his cup. I took it, quickly going inside to make him a coffee while he waited quietly by the door.


    "All set, Mr. Southwell." I handed him the cup.


    He reached out to take it, but his gaze lingered on the back of my hand.


    There was a noticeable mole on the back of my hand, positioned in a rather distinctive spot.


    Noticing his stare, I quickly turned my hand to hide it.


    Benjamin finally looked away, saying, "Thanks!" He walked away after that.


    I closed the door behind him, not thinking too much about it, and returned to my bedroom.


    Later that night, Hera suddenly shook me awake.


    "Hayley! Wake up! Something''s wrong!"


    I opened my eyes and immediately felt the sting of smoke.


    A fit of coughing overtook me as the room filled with thick, suffocating smoke.


    I realized then-there was a fire!


    The sound of rms red outside, mixed with the frantic screams of men and women. Coughing uncontrobly, I quickly grabbed a towel from my bed and covered my mouth and


    nose.


    TATOO


    coroading factor than I ownocted!


    10:25 Mon, 6 Ja


    Chapter 749 Something Happened!


    52%


    42 Pearls


    People were rushing down the hall in a wild panic, all scrambling for the emergency exits


    Seeing this, I handed control to Hera, trusting her to lead the way.


    Someone in the crowd saw Hera and gasped, "An Alpha''s staying in the same hotel as us?"


    I panicked at this, but thankfully, the urgency of the situation meant no one had time to dig further into my identity.


    Thanks to Hera''s extraordinary physical abilities, we quickly made it downstairs. Once I saw that the area was less dangerous, I regained control of my body. Just as I was catching my breath, I heard Benjamin''s voice unexpectedly close. "Are you okay?"


    I jumped, relieved that I had acted fast enough to hide Hera.


    I quickly steadied myself and shook my head. "I''m fine. What about you? We should keep going; it''s not safe here."


    My voice was urgent, and without thinking, I grabbed Benjamin''s arm and pulled him further into the open area.


    He nced at me and silently squeezed my hand.


    With him leading the way, we quickly reached a safer spot.


    I felt like I had narrowly escaped a disaster.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?"


    We asked in unison, then locked eyes.


    It


    was only then that I noticed we were still holding hands. Almost at the same time, we both released them.


    "What happened? How did the fire start?" I asked, still out of breath.


    Benjamin looked up at the still-smoldering fire and replied, "When I came down, I saw that the room next to ours had caught fire. The fire spread quickly-almost the entire tenth floor was affected."


    Around us, fire trucks arrived, and the sounds of firefighters working mixed with the chaotic voices of the crowd. The scene had turned into a frenzy.


    10:25 Mon, 6 Jan


    52%


    Chapter 249 Something Happened!


    "So what do we do tonight?" I asked.


    2 Pearls


    Meanwhile, other guests were demanding answers from the hotel staff. The staff quickly tried to calm everyone down. "Please calm down. We''ll make arrangements for everyone right away."


    The fire hade so suddenly, and it was the middle of the night. After over half


    an hour of firefighting, the ze was finally under control.


    Fortunately, an electrical malfunction caused it, and no injuries urred.


    "Please remain calm. We''ve arranged amodations for everyone, though there are fewer rooms avable, so some guests will need to share.


    "If you have a friend with you, you can share a room. Juste to me for your room key." After the manager''s announcement, many guests rushed to pick up their room keys.


    Benjamin and I were alone, hoping to find someone to share with. However, as time passed, everyone else had already left, leaving just the two of us standing there.


    We exchanged a nce, and I awkwardly asked, "Manager, what do we do


    now?"


    854


    10:2


    Mon, 6


    52%


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 250

    Chapter 250 Staying with Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    Pearls


    The hotel manager appeared a bit flustered. "Miss, the fire happened so suddenly. We had to quickly find rooms at the nearby hotels, and the avability is quite limited. It''s really difficult to arrange.


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll find another solution," he said, but his voice was full of hesitation.


    nodded and stood there, waiting.


    Benjamin''s gaze darkened, though he remained silent.


    After a few calls, the manager came back with an apologetic expression. "I''m terribly sorry, but we couldn''t find any rooms at the moment."


    At this, Benjamin finally spoke up. "Give her the room. I''ll figure something else out."


    The manager quickly handed me thest room key. "Miss, you can take this room for now."


    I took the key. If I hadn''t known Benjamin, I would have simply grabbed the key and walked away without a second thought.


    But I had known him for quite some time, and he had helped me before, so I couldn''t just leave.


    After thinking for a moment, I asked, "Mr. Southwell, since there are no rooms left, would you mind sharing the room for the night?"


    Benjamin immediately rejected the idea. "No, I''ll find another ce to stay."


    His words left me feeling oddly disappointed, and even Hera seemed restless.


    I couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of anticipation about staying with Benjamin. The thought caught me off guard, causing me to suddenly p my forehead.


    Hayley, what are you thinking?


    My odd gesture caught Benjamin''s attention. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Ms. Carson, what are you doing?"


    I quickly exined, "Nothing. I just thought it waste, and most hotels are


    probably fully booked. Are you sure you want to leave?"


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Ms. Carson, are you inviting me?"


    I immediately wished I could bite my tongue. I quickly denied, "Mr. Southwell, you misunderstood Linst thought it would be unfortunate for you to have no ce to stau Ir''e


    10:25 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 250 Staying with Benjamin


    already two in the morning. What will you do for the rest of the night?"


    52%


    Pearls


    The manager saw that we knew each other; he spoke up. "Sir, all the nearby hotels are fully booked, and Ms. Carson''s room is the only one avable. I believe you can make do."


    I was taken aback. It was surprising that the manager would suggest this. Though


    a bit embarrassed, I had no choice but to look at Benjamin.


    Benjamin met my gaze. For a long moment, we just looked at each other.


    hally, he gave a soft grunt, which I took as an agreement.


    So, Benjamin and I each took a room key and walked to the hotel next door.


    We walked in silence, one behind the other. Along the way, Hera kept urging me


    to seize the opportunity to be close to Benjamin.


    I rejected her.


    Additionally, I reminded her that I was no longer Hayley but Hazel.


    When we reached the door, Benjamin hesitated.


    I opened the door and said, "You go in first."


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes and then stepped inside.


    Once the door closed, I looked at the two beds in the room and said, "You can


    take the bed closest to the door. I''ll take the one by the window."


    After saying that, I climbed into my bed.


    I pulled the nket tightly around myself, leaving only my head exposed, and then


    added, "You should get some rest.¡±


    At the same time, I was battling with my own desires.


    We were so close, and his scent was so intoxicating to Hera.


    I struggled to control her, suppressing the overwhelming urge to mate.


    Benjamin was amused by my reaction. His expression, which had been tense


    when he entered, softened considerably.


    Heinced at the bed next to him before lying down on it.


    After the ordeal, I realized my sleepiness had vanishedpletely.


    I stared at the ceiling, silently counting sheep in my mind. Even after counting


    thousands,


    10:25 Mon, 6 Jan


    Chapter 250 Staying with Benjamin


    sleep still wouldn''te.


    "Mr. Southwell,"


    I couldn''t hold it in anymore and tried calling out to him.


    854


    1

 Eternal Claim 251

    pha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 251 Jealousy


    Beniamin''s POV:


    When Harel called out to me, I wasn''t asleep yet, so I responded to her softly.


    "Can''t sleep? I can''t either... Hazel said, turning over to face me.


    8 Pearls.


    I wasn''t sure what was wrong with me. I was used to sleeping alone, but now that there was suddenly someone else in the room, I couldn''t fall asleep at all. Even my wolf, Lawrence, seemed restless for some


    Teason


    "If you can''t sleep, just close your eyes. You''ll fall asleep eventually, I said, closing my eyes right away.


    But. for no reason, my mind suddenly shed back to the time at the Kilmers'' banquet, lying in the same bed as Hayley.


    Those scenes were so vivid, carved into my memory. The next second, I snapped my eyes open.


    Staring at the ceiling, all I could think about was Hayley''s face. and even my breathing grew heavier...


    Out of nowhere, my body began to heat i


    I was startled by my own reaction. Quickly, I took a few deep breaths, forcing those messy thoughts out


    my mind. Only then did my body slowly calm down.


    of


    Right after, I sat up abruptly and exined to Hazel, "I''m going out to the balcony to get some fresh air."


    Without waiting for a response, I threw off the nket, got out of bed, and walked straight to the balcony.


    Standing there, staring at the cityte at night, I absentmindedly pulled out my phone.


    I stared at that familiar number on the screen. At that moment, I actually felt like calling Hayley.


    But it was sote-she was probably already asleep.


    Gripping my phone tightly, I hesitated for a moment, then finally went back inside the room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When Benjamin came back from the balcony, I tried to make small talk with him.


    "Mr. Southwell, is this the first time you''ve shared a room with a woman?" I asked casually, more out of curiosity than anything else, though I was secretly looking forward to his answer.


    Benjamin answered firmly, "No."


    Hearing his response, a sudden pang of difort rose in my chest. I was jealouspletely and utterly jealous.


    He said "No," which meant that he had shared a bed with other women before, maybe even mated with them.


    Tue, Jan


    Chapter 251 Jealousy


    Even my wolf. Hera, started to get restless. I knew she was far more possessive of him than I was


    69


    +8 Pearls


    "With who?" The moment the words left my mouth, I regretted them in bite my tongue off.


    But Benjamin just gave a light reply. "Ms. Hazel, you''re asking too many questions."


    I didn''t say anything else after that. My heart felt even heavier, and my mind kept spinning with thoughts about who it could''ve been-who Benjamin might''ve mated with in the past.


    "Ms. Hazel, get some rest," he said, turning over to face away from me.


    Seeing that, I also turned my back to him and shut my eyes.


    Sometime in the middle of the night, I finally fell asleep. When I woke up, Benjamin was already gone.


    I looked around therge, empty room, and to my surprise, I felt a little hollow inside.


    The sunlight streaming through the window was warm andforting, though, and the weather looked nice. I stretched, then got up to freshen myself.


    The original hotel I was staying at had suffered significant damage from a sudden firest night. Luckily, the fire was extinguished quickly and didn''t spread too far, so it wasn''t a total disaster.


    My room hadn''t been affected, so after returning to the hotel, I gathered all my things and checked out without hesitation.


    I hopped into my sleek sports car and drove straight to the racetrack where tonight''s exclusive race was going to take ce. For some reason, I felt a little excited.


    After parking in the underground garage, I turned off the engine and started looking for my car keys. But they were gone.


    I searched everywhere and still couldn''t find them. I thought maybe I''d left them somewhere else.


    I figured it wasn''t a big deal since I had a spare set of keys at home, so I decided to let it go for now. Just as I was about to get out of the car, though, I suddenly heard a man''s voice.


    952

 Eternal Claim 252

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 252 A Warning for Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Are you sure Benjamin''sing too


    1 frowned, instinctively pausing when I heard his


    +8 Pearls


    "Yes, my people have tracked his movements. He''ll show up at the race tonight. Once he''s in his car, we''ll make our move. We need to ensure he doesn''t make it out alive."


    "But didn''t the boss say we only need to cripple one of his legs? Not his life?"


    "Haha, when you take someone''s money, you do the job. This race is full of dangers, and most racers have signed their lives away. If something happens, it won''t be our fault. Why not take this chance to do the


    boss a favor?"


    ¡°But he''s the Alpha of Midnight Pack. His skills are top-tier. Are you sure you can beat him?"


    "So what if he''s an Alpha? The people I''ve hired are ouws-they aren''t afraid of him. Plus, we''ll be in the shadows, and he''ll be in the spotlight. We don''t need to face him directly."


    "Right. This time, Benjamin''s as good as dead."


    Listening to their conversation, a cold shiver ran down my spine. I watched as they got into their car and drove off, my fists tightening in silence.


    I hadn''t expected to overhear something like this by showing up early at the race.


    Their target was Benjamin, and it was clear they were working for someone. But who was behind this?


    I knew I had to warn Benjamin.


    Therefore, I picked up the phone and quickly dialed his number.


    "Are you at Meeham for the race?" I asked.


    Benjamin paused, then asked in confusion, "How do you know?"


    I didn''t want to


    hide anything from him, but just as I was about to tell him everything I had overheard, I realized-right now, my position was still tied to Midnight Pack.


    If I said too much, I''d be digging my own grave.


    Instead, I asked, "Benjamin, does your family have any enemies? Or does Midnight Pack have rival packs? Or have you made any enemies recently?"


    Benjamin immediately caught the undertone in my voice, his tone turning serious. "Hayley, what are you trying to say?"


    I nced around before lowering my voice. "I''m worried someone might try to hurt you during the race. Stay careful."


    His voice softened, reassuring me. "Don''t worry. I''ve got it covered."


    12-22 Tue, Jan


    Chapter 252-A Warning for Benjamin


    I grunted and said, "Good luck. I''m hoping you''ll do great."


    We ended the call, and I quickly searched the car te numbers I had remembered.


    But the te turned out to be fake, and after hours of searching. I found nothing.


    +B. Pearls


    For the first time, I felt frustrated, but I wasn''t about to give up. No matter what, I couldn''t let Benjamin be hurt tonight. I had to stop whatever plot was being set against him.


    The race was being held in Mecham, a dreame true for racing fans.


    The tickets had sold out long ago, and the venue was parked an hour before the race was set to begin.


    I changed into an outfit of ck and white casual wear, paired with boots, and topped it off with an old cap. I also made sure to cover my face with a mask.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I hardly recognized the person staring back at me. It was the perfect. disguise.


    I made my way into the waiting area and saw all the racers preparing for thepetition.


    When they saw me, their jaws dropped in shock, staring at me in disbelief.


    Soon, the room buzzed with excitement. "Sara? Is it her? She''s here to race! I thought this was just a stunt by the organizers!"


    "What kind of luck is this? I''m racing with Sara tonight Can I forfeit now?":


    "Sara, can you sign my chest?" One racer approached, holding out a pen.


    I smiled apologetically and said, "Sorry, I don''t like signing in such a personal spot."


    He insisted, "Sara, you''re my idol. Your drifting in the French race three years ago was incredible! I''ve never seen anyone drift like you. Nobody evenes close."


    "Sara, didn''t you quit racing? Why are you back?" another racer asked.


    I answered calmly, "Personal reasons. I prefer to keep them private."


    They didn''t press me further.


    At that moment, my wolf Hera stirred inside me, sensing something.


    I looked up and saw Benjamin entering through the doors.


    It hit me his idol was also me, the racing legend, Sara


    Could he be here to meet me?


    959

 Eternal Claim 253

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 253 1 Meet Her Again


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I heard Sara was here, and the moment I walked in, my eyes couldn''t stop searching for her.


    After scanning the room. I finally spotted her, and I couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement.


    Without thinking. I made my way over to her.


    "All contestants, pleasee forward for the draw, a staff called out.


    +8 Pearls


    At the sound of the announcement, I stopped, but I couldn''t be bothered. I pushed forward without hesitation toward Sara


    The figure before me and the image in my mind seemed to merge.


    "Senior, hello," I greeted her eagerly.


    She lowered the brim of her hat and simply nodded without speaking. It was a brief response, but it made my heart race even more.


    I was beyond excited.


    I entered thispetition because I knew Sara would be there.


    At first, I hade with only the faintest hope, but now, I met her.


    "Senior, which group are you in?" I asked politely, trying to control my excitement.


    She didn''t answer but made a ''2'' with her fingers. I smiled slightly and encouraged her, saying, "Good luck. After the race, I''lle find you."


    With that, I turned and walked away in the opposite direction. Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t expect Benjamin to notice me. I had been worried about his safety, but now seeing him so- confident, I felt much more at ease.


    "The first group needs to get ready! You need to enter now," a staff announced.


    Momentster, several contestants walked out. Before long, a row of sleek sports cars was lined up at the starting line.


    When the five red lights went out, all the supercars roared to life, charging forward like arrows from a


    bow.


    The race in this group was intense, with the top threepetitors battling for position, never giving an inch.


    I watched the scene unfold, squinting my eyes. That familiar, adrenaline-pumping excitement from my


    22 Tue, Jan


    Chapter 253 I Meet Her Again


    +8 Pearls


    "Group two, get ready. I heard the announcement, and without hesitation, I turned


    around. Instead of heading to my supercar, I walked straight to Benjamin


    1


    I told him directly, "You drive my car, and I''ll drive yours."


    Benjamin looked surprised, but since I was his idol, he trusted mepletely.


    Without asking questions, he obediently walked toward my car.


    I climbed into his car, started the engine, elerated, and tested the brakes. Everything was working perfectly, and the car performed exceptionally well.


    When I hit the elerator, the car shot forward in an instant, heading toward the starting line.


    On Track 4, as I made my appearance, the fans went wild. Their screams grew louder with each passing second.


    I hadn''t expected that after disappearing for years, I still had so many fans.


    Wow! It''s Saral She''s here! I can''t believe it!"


    "I never thought I''d see Sara return in my lifetime. This is a huge moment for the racing world.".


    "This just got interesting. Quick, start a live stream and show everyone this amazing moment!"


    In the stands, people pulled out their phones to start broadcasting the event, and most of the cameras were aimed at me.


    I gripped the steering wheel tightly, my focus fixed solely on the finish line.


    Once the car was moving, all other thoughts vanished. There was only one direction-forward, toward the finish.


    Before long, I had moved up into the top three, with Benjamin still ahead of me.


    This was just the group stage; as long as I finished in the top three, I would make it to the finals, so I wasn''t pushing too hard.


    I drove calmly, listening to the sound of the engine, relieved that everything seemed to be going smoothly. The tension I had been holding onto slowly lifted.


    As I crossed the finish line, the crowd went wild. I took first ce, and Benjamin came in second right behind me.


    Sitting in the car, I couldn''t help but furrow my brow. quickly got out and saw the mechanics waiting nearby. I waved them over. "Can you check if there''s anything wrong with the car?"


    My voice was soft, but everyone around me heard and turned to look.


    The mechanic hurried over to check the car.


    "Sara, is something wrong with your car?"


    Chapter 253 I Meet Her Again


    +8 Pearls


    "It''s not broken, right? You''re in first ce and headed to the finals-what if


    something happens to your car?"


    The crowd murmured, but I kept my lips tight, saying nothing.


    I was waiting for the mechanic''s assessment.


    952

 Eternal Claim 254

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 254 Benjamin Became the Background


    Hayley''s POV:


    "The car seems fine."


    The simplicity of the words weighed heavily on me, making my mood even more somber.


    If the car was fine, did that mean the person hadn''t started yet?


    And what about the next race?


    "I understand, thank you," I said, giving a polite nod before closing the car door.


    As I did, Benjamin happily walked up to me. "Senior, your car is nice."


    +3 Pearts


    Unlike his usual self, Benjamin seemed like an excited Fan now,pletely different from how he used to act around me when I was Hayley.


    It was a little surprising how much he admired Sara.


    1 cleared my throat lightly, intentionally changing my voice. "I still n to use your car for the final. Is that alright?"


    Benjamin furrowed his brows, likely wondering why Sara had such a strong preference for his car.


    "It''s fine. You can keep it as long as you want," he replied after a brief pause.


    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, turning to leave.


    Benjamin hurried after me. "Senior, your return to the racetrack was quite the surprise. I was wondering if I might have the honor of inviting you to dinner afterward?"


    I frowned, not expecting him to catch up.


    With just a hat and a mask on, there was no way I could have dinner with him. He would certainly recognize my real identity. So, I declined immediately


    "Sorry, Mr. Southwell. I have something to do, so I must leave now.""


    As I walked away from the racetrack, my thoughts grew heavier.


    I had heard someone nning to make a move today, yet nothing had happened. That only made me more worried about Benjamin.


    While lost in thought, my phone buzzed in my pocket,


    "Harmony, want toe to the bar?"


    I grunted and said, "Give me ten more minutes."


    Nueve''s reply came swiftly, "Alright, I''ll wait for you."


    Once


    Once I arrived at the bar, I made my way straight to the private room upstairs. Chapter 254 Benjamin Be the Background


    +8 Pearis


    Nueve, seeing me, quickly put out his cigarette. "You did well in the race today. Though I wasn''t there, I watched the livestream. With your skills, winning this championship is a sure thing."


    He paused, then added with curiosity, "But I''m wondering why you drove off with your war car from my ce, only to swap it for another car at the race?


    I didn''t offer a full exnation, simply saying, "I saw the car and it looked good, so I decided to give it a try."


    Nueve gave me a long look before speaking again. "That car''s performance is decent, but it''s still not quite up to par with your race car."


    Grunted, I said uninterestedly, "I don''t win because of the car?


    What mattered was the technique, not the car.


    After I left Nueve''s ce, I took a nap and woke up the next day.


    The final race was even bigger than the preliminaries, with around 20,000 to 30,000 spectators in the stands.


    Nueve had managed to get a VIP ticket, sitting right in the front row, waiting for the race to begin.


    As soon as I arrived backstage, Benjamin waved at me, and then handed me a bottle of ater.


    Before I took a sip, I nced at it and said, "Thanks!"


    There were only seven contestants in the final, each having earned their spot by excelling in the group. rounds, so none of them were to be underestimated.


    "Attention all contestants! The race will start in five minutes. Please head to the waiting area," a staff member announced. I stood up and turned to Benjamin. Let''s go."


    Benjamin followed closely by my side.


    When we entered the arena, the crowd erupted into thunderous apuse. Every eye was on me, and in that moment, the tall and handsome Alpha Benjamin from the Midnight Pack became nothing more than a supporting character.


    "Sara, go for it!"


    "We''re always cheering for you!"


    "Sara, we''ll be waiting for you at the finish line!"


    The synchronized chants from the fans brought the atmosphere to a climax. I smiled at the crowd and finally spotted Nueve in the front row.


    He looked at me with eager anticipation, as though he were offering silent encouragement.


    "Contestants, get ready!" The announcer''s voice rang out.


    Fach racer moved to their respective cars.


    Chapter 254 Benjamin Became the Background


    +8 Pearis


    I was inne 3, and Benjamin was inne 4 right beside me. As the other


    As the five red lights went out, I mmed my foot on the elerator, and the car shot forward.


    In just 3,000 feet, I had taken the lead.


    The cheers from the crowd grew louder, but inside, Iremained focused, my mind calm as I navigated the track-overtaking, handling the curves, speeding up-id without hesitation.


    Benjamin wasn''t far behind, maintaining second ce and leaving the otherpetitors in the dust.


    We were locked in a race, each pushing to overtake the other.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was about to make my move on the bend, looking for the perfect moment to overtake Sara''s car.


    But just then, my car began to shake violently.


    ot worse.


    Igripped the steering wheel, trying to steady the car, but the shaking only got


    Lawrence stirred, alerting me to danger.


    I mmed on the brakes, but it had no effect. If anything, the car seemed to elerate.


    "D*mmit!" I yelled.


    952

 Eternal Claim 255

    Alph Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 255 No Chance at the Championship.


    Benjamin''s POV


    Deep down, I knew my car was broken.


    +8 Pearls


    But right now, there was no time to dwell on that. If the brakes failed, it was only a matter of time before I lost control.


    The safety car wouldn''t get here in time.


    Before I knew it. I was catching up to Sara''s car.


    I threw open the door, the wind mming into my face and shouted toward her,


    "Stay back! My car''s malfunctioning!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    I could hear the urgency in Benjamin''s voice. It was clear that his car had a serious problem.


    -But I had already swapped cars with him. Why was my car still fine, while his had broken down?


    The crowd around the track was stunned.


    Everyone held their breath, eyes glued to the action.


    I didn''t have time to think. Without hesitation, I gripped the steering wheel, made a sharp turn, and crashed straight into Benjamin''s car.


    The sound of the impact echoed in the air, followed by the screech of metal as the two cars collided.


    The force sent me lurching forward, but the seatbelt yanked me back into ce.


    The audience gasped and jumped to their feet.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s wrong with Sara?"


    "Did she really just drive into that car?"


    The stands erupted into chaos. Nueve, looking on in disbelief, stood up. His eyes


    fixed on the twisted wreckage of the two cars, and his heart sank.


    He knew Hayley wasn''t the type to crash into someone else''s car without a


    reason. There had to be something more to this.


    Hayley''s POV:


    12:22 Tue, Jan 7 G G.


    Chapter 265 No Chance at the Championship


    - Pearts


    I opened the door and got out, using my alpha strength to forcibly open Benjamin''s car door. "Are you okay?" I asked.


    The crash had been severe, and Benjamin was still disoriented. When he looked up, our eyes met. He muttered, I''m fine."


    But I noticed his leg was trapped under the wreckage, and he didn''t even realize


    it.


    "Can you get your leg out?" I asked again. He shook his head. "I can''t."


    The crew was already rushing over, caught off guard by the sudden turn of


    events. But the emergency medical team was ready. They hurried to free him from the car.


    The leg injury is severe. Even with your alpha healing ability, we need to get you to the hospital to avoid infection, the doctor said, signaling for the nurses to wheel him away.


    I found someone to tow my car and check for damage.


    Before he left. Benjamin gave me a deep look and said, "Sara, thank you. I know if you hadn''t driven into my car to stop it, the consequences could have been much worse."


    After Benjamin was sent to the hospital, the race was officially concluded.


    Because of the ident, neither Benjamin nor I could finish the race, and I was eliminated. The championship title went to another racer.


    "What went wrong with the car?" I asked the mechanic.


    The mechanic''s gaze darkened and he said, "The brake line was cut. They also nted wolfsbane in the


    car."


    My grip tightened on the steering wheel. No wonder Benjamin had been hurt so badly as an Alpha.


    Wolfsbane had weakened his wolf abilities.


    I had suspected someone would sabotage Benjamin''s car, which was why I had swapped with him. But I never expected it wouldn''t make a difference. The ident still took ce.


    "Sara, we''re so sorry. We should have handled this better," one of the staff members apologized earnestly.


    They knew better than to upset someone like me, a legend in the racing world.


    "We never imagined someone would be bold enough to sabotage one of our racers. We sincerely regret the trouble this caused you."


    My eyes


    darkened and I spoke coldly. "If apologies were enough, what would we need the police for? You better give me the full truth about this."


    Anger surged within me, and I let my alpha presence spill out, intensifying the tension in the air.

 Eternal Claim 256

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 256 Worried About Him.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The man before me was visibly intimidated by my presence, wiping the sweat from his forehead. repeatedly. "Yes, yes, don''t worry. We''ll make sure to investigate this thoroughly," he stammered.


    +8 Pearls


    I didn''t say anything else. The important thing was that he was unharmed, but the car was a total loss.


    No matter what, I had to find out who was behind this. If I didn''t, Benjamin would be in danger.


    I walked away from the stadium, and by the time I reached the exit, Nueve was already waiting for me.


    Without hesitation, I opened the car door and got in. Take me to the hospital." Nueve didn''t ask why. Instead, he started the car and drove off.


    At the hospital, Benjamin''s leg was healing quickly, and the doctor confirmed that he wasn''t in any danger.


    "Luckily, you''re an alpha, the doctor exined. "Your self-healing abilities are strong. A regr omega could''ve been in real danger with this kind of injury."


    After hearing that, I finally felt relieved.


    I didn''t go inside to see Benjamin; instead, I left and got back into the car.


    Nueve nced at me and said, "You care about this man?"


    I didn''t answer. "Let''s just go home."


    Nueve smirked, his eyes locked on mine. "What''s going on? Harmony, you''re usually so straightforward. Why are you dodging my question today?"


    "What do you want to know?" I asked.


    Nueve smiled faintly and said, "What''s your rtionship with him?"


    "Just friends," I replied simply, not adding any deeper meaning to it. But Nueve didn''t seem convinced. "Are you sure?" he asked, clearly skeptical.


    I met his gaze. "What do you think our rtionship is?"


    Nueve hesitated before answering, "If you two are just friends, then you''re being nice to him. You even gave up your championship spot just for him. Harmony, is he your destined mate?"


    "Nueve, you''re asking too many questions."


    He didn''t press further, but said. "Fine. Even if you don''t say anything. I''ll figure it


    out."


    With that, he started the car and pulled away. "When are we going back to Midnight Pack?"


    I stared out the window as the scenery blurred past. "In a couple of days. I''ll check on Alexis before heading back."


    Chapter 256 Worried About Him


    how much work he has. He''s been hoping to hand all this responsibility back to you.


    + Pearls


    I shook my head and refused, "No one is more suited for that position than he is. Giving thepany to him was the best decision."


    "You know, Harmony, you built this empire from scra bailled. I simply smiled without saying a word.


    Nueve quickly sent a message to Alexis.


    Don''t you care about it at all?" Nueve asked.


    In one of the busiest parts of Mecham, in a high-end office building, Alexis Howard had just finished a meeting.


    He was sitting back in his chair, rubbing his head to rx, when his phone buzzed.


    After reading the message, he jumped up from his chair in shock. "Oh my God, the boss is back!


    "I haven''t seen her since she took over as alpha of the Shadow Pack," he muttered, a mix of excitement and disbelief.


    Alexis felt like trying. He had waited for this day for so long.


    When Hayley handed him thepany years ago, he never expected to be running it for so long. Now, he was finally going to get a break.


    "When''s the Boss arriving?" Alexis asked Nueve over the phone. Nueve nced at Hayley, sitting in the passenger seat, and replied slowly, "About an hour."


    Alexis could hardly contain his excitement. "Tell the Boss I''ll be waiting for her!"


    After hanging up, Alexis immediately began organizing the entirepany, preparing for Hayley''s return An hourter, the lobby was packed with employees, all anxiously waiting by the door.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As the car slowly drove through the familiar streets, my feelings became a little moreplicated.


    When the car finally stopped in front of the building, the security guard quickly came forward and opened the door for me.


    "We''re here. Go and take a look," Nueve said.


    I stepped out of the car, and Alexis rushed over to me, both excited and a little emotional. "Boss, I''ve finally been waiting for you!"


    The entirepany staff bowed in unison. They greeted me, "Wee back, Chairman!"


    952

 Eternal Claim 257

    hapter 257 Just One Month


    Hayley''s POV:


    I looked at the scene before me, feeling a rush of emotions.


    +8 Pearls


    When I first took on the responsibility of being the leader of the Shadow Pack, I handed the role off to


    Alexis.


    He''d worked so hard.


    Now, even though I was back, I had no intention of taking that responsibility back..


    "Everyone, return to your stations and get to work, Imanded.


    The employees quickly scattered, each heading back to their tasks.


    Alexis, spatting me, eagerly started exining all the changes thepany had gone through over the past few years.


    We rode the elevator to the top floor, and Alexis didn''t stop talking the entire time.


    It wasn''t until I settled into the chair of the chairman''s office that Alexis, eyes red and nose runny, finally said, "Boss, you''re back! Does this mean I get a long vacation? You don''t know how many times I''ve had to postpone my wedding just to handlepany matters


    Seeing his pitiful expression, I couldn''t help but say, "Alright, I''ll give you a month off. How does that sound?"


    "Just one month?!" Alexis''s face fell immediately.


    "Make the most of it," Nueve chimed in, "you''re lucky to get even that much. I''ll have to cover for you while you''re gone."


    Though Alexis wasn''t thrilled about it, he epted reluctantly. "Fine, Boss. I''ll listen to you."


    One month was better than nothing, after all.


    But then Alexis asked again, "Boss, when will youe back to manage thepany? I really can''t handle it on my own anymore."


    I hadn''t thought about that yet.


    My return today was because I lost a car race and didn''t win the ten-million-dor


    prize, so I had toe back to thepany to cover the financial gap.


    "Later, have the finance team transfer ten million dors into this ount," I instructed.


    Without even ncing at me. Alexis immediately agreed, "I''ll have them transfer it soon, Boss. But seriously, you have toe back. Thepany can''t survive without you."


    I shook my head gently and said, "Just hang in there a bit longer. I believe in you. You can do it."


    Alexis grumbled, "You said the same thing back then. It''s been over two years, and you''re still giving me


    12.23 Tue, Jan


    Chapter 257 Just One Month


    "One year. Alexis raised his finger. "One year at most, and you have toe back."


    Seeing how serious he was, I relented. "Alright, we''ll talk about it in a year"


    His face rxed a little at my agreement.


    +8 Pearls


    I''m d you said that. But you still need to look over thepany''s financial reports for this quarter. Alexis quickly ordered his secretary to bring them in.


    I looked at the mountain of reports in front of me and felt an overwhelming urge to leave. How would I ever finish reading all this?


    "I trust you''ve already gone through them, so I''m not going to bother looking at them myself," I said, standing up.


    "I just came to check on things. Under your leadership, thepany has been steadily growing, and the business is doing better. That''s all I needed to know."


    I exchanged a look with Nueve, who gave a small, understanding smile. "Then we''ll be leaving now."


    Alexis tried to stop me, but I smiled at him before handing myself over to Hera, darting past him quickly.


    He was just a beta-he couldn''t stop me.


    Outside thepany. I stood at the entrance and took in the familiar surroundings, inhaling deeply.


    When I first founded thispany, it was just a small startup with a handful of employees.


    In just a few short years, thepany had grown to this point, and Alexis''s hard work had yed a huge part in it.


    I entrusted thepany to Alexis because I believed in him. I knew his abilities could take thepany even further.


    As I reflected on those early days, my phone suddenly rang. Thomas''s voice came through the receiver. "Alpha, I''ve found it.¡±


    952

 Eternal Claim 258

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 258 It''s Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I heard his words, my gaze darkened, and my hands clenched together tightly.


    +8 Pearls


    I gave my instructions. "I understand. I''ll return as soon as I can. Until then, don''t make any rash moves."


    After hanging up the phone, I turned to Nueve. It seems like we can''t stay here any longer. I have to go back to the Midnight Pack.


    Nueve grunted and said, "I''ll take you to the airport."


    Back at the Midnight Pack, I had changed into a different outfit, transforming back into the in, unattractive Omega, Hayley.


    As soon as I exited the airport, Thomas was already waiting at the exit.


    When he saw me, he quickly got out of the car and respectfully called out, "Alpha!"


    grunted and said, "Is there something you need? Let''s talk in the car."


    We both got into the car, and Thomas immediately handed me a file. "I''ve looked into the families who have grievances with the Southwells and the Midnight Pack, but I didn''t find much. However, one person stands out as the main suspect.


    I flipped through the file, and my eyes darkened. ¡°It''s him!¡±


    Thomas grunted and said, "I was surprised too. He''s one of our own, but it''se down to life or death. That really shows how ruthless he is.


    "We don''t know why he backed off the first time, but based on the investigation, it''s clear he''s involved in this."


    A frown creased my forehead. I never would have guessed that the person trying to kill Benjamin was Irving.


    Benjamin had respected family rules and hadn''t expelled Irving from the Midnight Pack, but now he refused to repent and had turned to evil.


    "Let''s watch him from the shadows and see if he makes any new moves. Since he failed this time, he will surely try something else. We must stay one step ahead and control him, I instructed calmly.


    Tunderstand, Alpha. I''ll handle it. It''s gettingte, and you''ve been on a long flight. Let me take you


    home."


    Thomas drove me back to the Southwells.


    As soon as I stepped inside, I saw Henry and George talking in the living room.


    I greeted them. Grandpa Southwell."


    Chapter 258 It''s Him


    haven''t seen you around."


    I exined, ¡°There were some things I needed to take care of, but luckily, they''re all settled now."


    +8 Pearls


    George nodded and said, "That''s good. By the way, this Friday is the Southwell Group''s shareholders'' meeting. You shoulde along"


    I hurriedly asked, "Do I need to go?"


    Henry, who had been watching me, spoke up. "Boss, you own 30 percent of Southwell Group''s shares. How can you not attend?"


    1 scratched my head, feeling a bit embarrassed, "Alright, Grandpa Southwell, I''ll go with you then."


    I said my goodbyes and went upstairs.


    Benjamin had been injured in Mecham, but the news was kept tightly under wraps, and the Southwells


    were unaware of it.


    A few dayster, Benjamin returned from Meeham.


    As soon as he came back, he was busy handling matters for both the pack and thepany.


    I hadn''t seen him for several days.


    Until Thursday evening, after I had just finished dinner and was about to leave the table.


    Immediately after, I heard the sound of a car outside. My wolf, Hera, began to stir with excitement- Benjamin was back.


    Sure enough, the maid came in with a surprised expression. "Alpha has returned,


    Upon hearing this, I instinctively slowed my pace.


    I waited until Benjamin entered, then casually bumped into him and asked, "You''re back?"


    952


    §à


    212


    Alpha Hayley''s De

 Eternal Claim 259

    Chapter 259 Not Coming


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin''s face clearly showed signs of exhaustion. He asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I just finished. Haven''t you eaten?" Seeing how tired he looked, my heart ached uncontrobly.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin gave a soft grunt, but Leonard, who was standing nearby, spoke up. "Alpha, you didn''t mention you''d being back for dinner. We didn''t prepare enough. It might take a little longer."


    He replied, "I''ll head upstairs. I have a meeting to attend. Call me when the food''s ready."


    With that, Benjamin turned and went up the spiral staircase, while Leonard and Lista hurried to the kitchen to prepare.


    I followed them upstairs and asked, "Lista, let me help,


    "No, Ms. Carson, I''ve got it covered. Alpha likes pasta, so I''ll make him some."


    I quickly replied, "Pasta is simple to make. Let me handle it. You''ve had a long day, so you should rest."


    Due to my insistence, Lista agreed, "Alright, Ms. Carson If you need anything, just let me know."


    With that, Lista left the kitchen.


    I checked the ingredients in the fridge, cleaned them up, and quickly made a dish of pasta with meat


    sauce.


    Looking at the te of pasta, with its rich color and aroma, I smiled in


    satisfaction. I picked it up and headed upstairs.


    Benjamin was in his study, the door slightly ajar.


    I walked over and overheard his voice-he was in the middle of a video meeting.


    Not wanting to disturb him, I stood by the door until the meeting was over. Once it finished, I knocked softly.


    "Come in," Benjamin''s voice called.


    I pushed the door open and entered. "I made you some pasta. You should eat


    while it''s still hot."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was surprised when Hayley brought the pasta over. I quickly stood up to take the te from her hands.


    However, when I looked at the food, I could immediately tell this wasn''t Lista''s cooking.


    "Did you make this?" I asked in surprise.


    Hayley looked at me, clearly startled by my sharp observation. Her eyes widened, and then she nodded


    Chapter 269 Not Coming


    1 felt a warmth inside and eagerly took a bite. It tasted pretty good.


    "It''s delicious. I didn''t expect you to be such a great cook. I genuinely praised her. Hayley smiled and said, "I''m d you like it. If you''re all set, I''ll leave you to your


    I nodded. With that, Hayley left the study.


    The room now felt empty, just me and the te of pasta.


    I couldn''t help but smile as I looked at it.


    Even Lawrence, my wolf, seemed at ease.


    I dug into the pasta, savoring every bite. Soon, the te was empty.


    work."


    +8 Pearls


    In actuality, I was craving for more, but having the chance to taste Hayley''s cooking was already a rare


    treat.


    I realized more than ever that, aside from being an Omega with a somewhat unremarkable appearance, Hayley''s talents were exceptional in every other way.


    Choosing her as my mate didn''t seem so bad after all.


    The next day was thepany shareholder meeting.


    In the dining room, my grandfather sat at the center of the table, with my brothers and I seated on either side.


    "Grandpa, I have some things to take care of, so I won''t be attending the shareholder meeting." Christopher said at once.


    Henry followed, "I won''t be going either. Finals areing up, and I need to focus on studying."


    Grandpa didn''t pressure them. He turned to me and said, ''Alright, you focus on your work. Leave thepany matters to Ben."


    I didn''t respond, but when I looked up, I saw Hayley walking around the corner.


    952


    ɽ

 Eternal Claim 260

    Alpha Havley''s Destined Mate.


    Chapter 260 How Could It Be You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Good morning. Grandpa Southwell!" I greeted George cheerfully as I entered.


    + Peori


    George smiled warmly at me. "Hayz,e over and have breakfast. Afterward,e with me to the.


    office.


    "Okay, Grandpa Southwell? I sat down at the table, noticing that Christopher had already finished his meal.


    He stood up and said, "Grandpa, I''m going ahead. You two take your time."


    With that, Christopher left the room.


    At that moment, Benjamin handed me a slice of bread with jam spread on it. "Try this."


    Watching the scene, George seemed genuinely pleased, his smile wide and uncontainable as he looked at


    I took the bread and said, "Thank you!"


    Then, I took a bite and found that it was strawberry jam-my favorite.


    I gave a long look at Benjamin, curious. How did he know I liked strawberry jam?


    "Ben, George suddenly suggested, "why don''t you take Hayz to the office first? I''ll join youter."


    But Benjamin replied, "Grandpa, I still have some work I need to discuss with you."


    George seemed a little displeased and he said, "No rush. We can talk at the office."


    Benjamin, however, insisted. ¡°Grandpa, this is important. I''d rather talk about it on the way."


    Seeing the seriousness on Benjamin''s face, George''s expression shifted to one of concern. He nodded. "Alright, we''ll discuss it on the way."


    From their conversation, I could tell that whatever it was, it was something I wasn''t meant to know about.


    As I pondered this, Benjamin turned to me and offered. I''ll have the driver take you. Grandpa and I will


    head out now."


    I had no objection. After all, I was just attending the board meeting as an observer. "It''s fine. You two can g ahead."


    So, George and Benjamin got up and left together, leaving me alone in the dining


    room.


    After finishing my breakfast, the maid handed me my bag. "Ms. Carson, your bag."


    I took it and thanked her before heading out the door.


    The driver was already waiting for me. I got into the car and, feeling a bit bored, began sorting through. some Shadow Pack documents.


    Chapter 260 How Could It Be You?


    In less than half an hour, the car arrived at Southwell Group.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin''s assistant, Tyrone, was anxiously waiting at the entrance. When he saw the car, he assumed it was Benjamin and hurried over to greet us.


    However, upon seeing Where''s the alpha?"


    me, his expression shifted in surprise. "Ms. Carson, it''s you?


    I was just as surprised. "He and Grandpa Southwell left long time ago. Why


    haven''t they gotten here yet?"


    Tyrone''s brow furrowed deeply, and he looked serious,


    "Tve tried calling the alpha multiple times, but his phone is off. I even tried reaching him telepathically. but I couldn''t get through. The shareholders'' meeting is about to begin."


    Feeling odd, I took out my phone and called Benjamin, but it still went straight to voicemail.


    "Ms. Carson, please go to the lounge. I''ll wait here a little longer," Tyrone said respectfully.


    I didn''t think much of it and took the elevator to the top floor.


    But for some reason, Hera began to stir restlessly inside me.


    Itoo felt a vague sense of unease, and my eyelids began to twitch.


    Just then, my phone rang urgently. It was a call from Thomas. "Alpha, it''s bad.


    Irving''s made a move again. There''s been a serious traffic ident on the south side of Hind Street. Benjamin was in the car!"


    950


    §à

 Eternal Claim 261

    27


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 261 She Feels So Distressed


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    In that moment, my mind wentpletely nk. My voice trembled as I asked, "What did you say?"


    After struggling to say those words, I almost stumbled and fell.


    Thomas spoke seriously, "There was a three-car collision. The scene is a wreck. Benjamin, they say, has been taken to the hospital."


    My hands shook as I asked, "Which hospital? I''ll go right now."


    Thomas quickly gave me the hospital''s address. I was just about to rush out, letting my body take control, to race over there when I bumped into Tyrone.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but seeing the look on my face, he asked with concern. "Ms. Carson. what''s wrong?"


    I grabbed his arm and forced out a few words, "Suminerstone Hospital, take me there quickly. Something happened to Benjamin."


    Tyrone''s face changed with shock. Just then, he got a phone call, and his face darkened even more.


    After hanging up, Tyrone said hoarsely, Ms. Carson, I take you to the hospital."


    We hurried to the hospital. In the hallway, I saw Benjamin.


    Blood stained his clothes, and his face was marked with bruises. He was slumped against the wall, looking utterly defeated.


    Hera was in a state of unprecedented agitation. She was suffering, as she sensed his emotions.


    And I, too, was in great pain.


    Benjamin, are you okay? I stepped forward to ask. Tyrone quickly added, "Alpha, how are you?"


    Benjamin lifted his eyes to meet mine. At that moment, his gaze was filled with a sadness I had never see before.


    My heart tightened as I suddenly realized something. I quickly asked, "Grandpa Southwell? How is he?"


    Benjamin opened his mouth, his voice dry and weak as he slowly said, "He''s still inside for emergency


    rescue.


    Those few words seemed to drain all of his energy.


    Once the leader of a powerful pack, Benjamin now looked fragile and vulnerable.


    My heart sank. I nced up at the operating room and found the lights still on. Inside, I silently prayed- please, let Grandpa Southwell be alright.


    Chapter 261 She Feels So Distressed


    Alpha, don''t worry, Old Mr. Southwell will be fine, Tyrone quickly reassured me.


    But only I knew how empty and powerless those words felt.


    +8 Pearls


    I looked up at the ceiling, my mind reying the moment of the car crash. Grandpa had transformed into a wolf, shielding ine.


    Even before Lawrence could emerge, Grandpa had already acted, putting himself in harm''s way me. I only had a few minor injuries, but he had lost consciousness right there.


    to protect


    Suddenly, my eyes turned red and tears welled up in my eyes, and I quickly wiped them


    away.


    Grandpa will be okay. He''ll be okay. I wasn''t sure if I was trying tofort Hayley or myself. It felt like those words were the only thing that could offer me sce.


    At that moment, the lights in the operating room went out, and the doctor came


    out,


    Hayley and I hurried to meet him. "Doctor, how is he? How''s my grandpa?" I gripped the doctor''s arm tightly, pleading.


    The doctor removed his mask and sighed. "Alpha, I''m sorry. We''ve done everything we can. His injuries were too severe, but he hung on just long enough. You can go in and say goodbye."


    When Hayley heard this, she copsed against the wall, while I immediately rushed inside.


    Grandpa! On the hospital bed, Grandpa no longer looked like his old self. He seemed to be fading away.


    When he saw me, he weakly extended his hand. "Good boy, don''t be sad. It''s going to be alright."


    I grabbed his hand tightly and said, "Grandpa, I''m so sorry! It''s my fault!"


    He smiled faintly. "Silly child, no need for apologies. The pack andpany are


    your responsibility now. Take good care of them. I believe in you."


    I looked at him, weak, desperately holding back the tears I felt burning in my eyes.


    "I know, Grandpa. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of the pack andpany."


    When Grandpa heard this, he seemed to rx, but then he added, "There''s one more thing. I need to tell. you before it''s toote." He suddenly began coughing violently.


    I quickly promised, "Grandpa, if there''s anything you need, just tell me. I''ll take care of it for you."


    Grandpa nodded with a look of relief. "Good boy, I know you''re a good person. This decision... it''s something I''ve thought about for a long time."


    952


    3


    Tue, Jun


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 262

    Chapter 262 A Final Wish


    Benjamin''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "You can tell me, Grandpa. I''ll remember it, I promise. I held back my tears, squeezing my grandfather''s hand as I made the vow.


    He looked toward the door, asking. "Has Hayz arrived?


    I nodded and said, "She''s here, just outside. I''ll go get


    her"


    Hurriedly, I stood up and found Hayley. "Come in, Grandpa wants to speak with you."


    Hayley''s POV:


    I wiped away my tears and followed Benjamin into the room. When I saw George,


    I couldn''t hold back anymore. My tears came pouring down as I whispered, Grandpa Southwell."


    I never expected this. Just this morning, George had been speaking to me like usual, and now, he had turned into this state.


    "Hayz, don''t be sad. Don''t worry, Grandpa is alright, Benjamin said, his voice soft as he tried tofort


    1. mc.


    I hurried over and knelt in front of him. "Grandpa Southwell!"


    "You''re a good child, both of you are," George said weakly, his voice strained but filled with warmth. "I know I may not make it through, but I have onest wish. I need you both to help me fulfill it.¡±


    I didn''t understand what George meant. I exchanged a confused nce with Benjamin before turning back to him.


    "Grandpa Southwell, what do you need? Just tell us."


    A faint smile tugged at George''s lips as he slowly ced my hand in Benjamin''s.


    "I hope you two will be together," he said quietly. "I hope you''ll be the Luha


    of Midnight Pack. The two of you''ll protect the Midnight Pack and the Shadow Pack together from now on.


    ¡°Hayz, I''m entrusting the Southwells and Ben to you."


    "Grandpa Southwell!" I choked on my words, but George only smiled softly, his voice breaking as he continued. "Ben is a good boy. I''m at peace knowing you two are together."


    He turned his gaze to Benjamin and said, "Ben, take care of Hayz. Don''t betray her. I even if I''m gone I''ll still bless you both."


    With those words, George''s breath faltered.


    I was already crying, my face covered in tears, and I begged, "Grandpa


    Southwell, please don''t go. Please, I''m begging you. Grandpa Southwell!"


    Benjamin''s eyes were red as he looked at George with deep sincerity. "I promise, Grandpa. I promise you!"


    Chapter 262 A Final Wish


    48 Peads


    Hearing Benjamin''s promise, George seemed to have no more regrets. His eyes slowly closed, and hist hand fell limp.


    "Grandpa Southwell!"


    "Grandpal"


    Benjamin and I clung to his hand, sobbing and pleading, but George never opened his eyes again.


    In the emergency room, anguished cries filled the air. Christopher and Henry had finally arrived, their faces filled with disbelief as they stared at the doors to the operating room.


    Christopher''s voice was hoarse as he asked Tyrone, "What happened?


    Tyrone quickly wiped away the tears from his eyes. "Old Mr. Southwell is gone."


    The simple words struck Christopher like a blow. He staggered and then rushed into the room, falling to his knees, "Grandpa!"


    Henry followed, and upon seeing the scene, his heart felt as if it had been crushed under a thousand pounds. "I''m sorry, Grandpa. We''re toote." George''s


    passing was so sudden that it left everyone unprepared.


    The news of the elder of the Midnight Pack''s death, spread quickly throughout North Annestone. His sudden death shocked everyone, and the city was in an uproar.


    Irving, upon hearing the news, couldn''t ept it. He was almost beside himself. "How could this happen? Why did Grandpa die and not Benjamin? Why?"


    "Mr. Irving, it''s already happened. There''s no use regretting it now. We should focus on what we need to de next. Especially with Benjamin-what if he finds out about us?"


    2952

 Eternal Claim 263

    Eternal im 263


    Chapter 263 Make Him Pay


    + Pearls


    Irvingughed harshly, his smile twisted. "What should do? What can I do? What''s Benjamin going to do to me? No matter what, I still have the blood of the Southwells running through me. Does he n on betraying his family for the greater good?"


    His assistant stayed silent, though a hint of fear lingered in his eyes. "Mr. Irving, maybe we should leave. There''s no harm in retreating.


    "What if Benjamin doesn''t care about family rules and simply expels you from the pack?"


    Irving shook his head and said, "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay right here and wait for Benjamin toe for me."


    Since he couldn''t change his boss''s mind, the assistant decided to stop trying


    Take care, Mr. Irving. If fate allows, we''ll meet again.


    With that, the assistant walked away, leaving Irving alone in his office. Slowly, Irving closed his eyes. He knew this moment had been inevitable.


    Hayley''s POV:


    On the day of George''s funeral, almost all the key leaders of the important packs showed up.


    I had been by Benjamin''s side, keeping himpany at the memorial hall for three days straight. He hadn''t eaten or drunk anything, and he looked utterly drained.


    Ben, please, just eat something. You can''t keep going like this, Henry urged him, but Benjamin didn''t respond.


    Since his words had no effect, Henry turned to me for help.


    Boss, can you talk to Ben? Grandpa''s gone now, let him rest in peace. We, the living, still have to carry on. As the Alpha, he can''t keep hurting his body.


    I looked at Benjamin, knowing how deeply he was hurting. Because of our fated bond, my wolf Hera could sense his pain at all times.


    Right now, no words would do justice to the hurt in his heart.


    I signaled Henry to leave before I spoke softly to Benjamin, "Please, eat


    something. Your body won''t handle this much longer."


    Benjamin''s eyes flickered, a hint of response. He lifted his gaze, his eyes as deep


    as ever, impossible to read. His voice was hoarse when he spoke. "I need to go somewhere. I''ll eat when I return."


    With that, Benjamin stood up and walked out.


    I called after him, but he didn''t look back, striding away with determination.


    Chapter 263 Make Him Pay


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Tyrone was waiting outside. When he saw me, he hurried over. "Alpha!"


    I didn''t waste time. "Did you find everything I asked for


    Tyrone handed me a file and said, "Here it is. All the details are in here.


    +8 Pearls


    "So, it''s him," I muttered, flipping through the papers, y hands tightening into fists. "Let''s go. We''re going to confront him. Also, take these to the police and get the bestwyer we can. I want him locked up for life.


    "Yes, Alphal"


    I mmed the car door shut, eager to find this man and make him pay. I wanted nothing more than to face him right now, and sink my teeth into his throat.


    When I arrived at the massive office building, I saw Irving standing alone in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, staring off into the distance.


    You finally arrived, Irving said, his tone calm, almost like he''d been expecting me. "You show up earlier than I thought."


    Rage boiled inside me. Without thinking, I let Lawrence take control of my body. In an instant, I lunged at Irving, knocking him to the ground.


    For a moment, I nearly lost control and tore his throat out.


    But I steadied myself and growled, "Did you do this?"


    Irving didn''t deny it. He simply replied, "Yes."


    I didn''t hesitate. I raised my fist and mmed it into his left cheek.


    Irving winced from the pain, but he didn''t make a sound. He met my gaze and calmly said, "That''s right. I did it all. But Benjamin, I didn''t want Grandpa''s life. I wanted yours. He died in your ce."


    Hearing such cold, merciless words from him made my fury re again. I threw another punch, growling.


    "You b"stard!"


    Irving''s expression was indifferent. "Go ahead, hit me. Kill me if you like."


    1


    I closed my eyes, shaking with anger. Punch after punch rained down on him.


    Benjamin, even if you kill me, what does it change? Grandpa is already gone. Killing me won''t bring him back.


    Irving''s words hit me like a blow. Grandpa was gone, and my heart felt as if it had been hollowed out.


    Helplessly. I stopped, staring down at Irving.


    I let out a coldugh. ¡°You''re right. Killing you won''t change the truth. But since that''s the case, I''ll make sure you live in torment for the rest of your days. Don''t worry-I won''t let you die easily. I''ll make sure you suffer for the rest of your life."


    Chapter 263 Make Him Pay


    Irving frowned and there was a flicker of fear in his eye. "What are you going to


    do to me?"


    + Pearls +8


    952

 Eternal Claim 264

    12:24 Tue, Jan 7 G G-


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 264 He Killed Grandpa


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Seeing that devil, Irving, cowered in fear, I finally felt a little better.


    I waved my hand, summoning two high-ranking Beta warriors into the room.


    As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I announced firmly Irving is being charged with premeditated murder. Lock him up and interrogate him harshly!"


    At mymand, the Beta warriors quickly handcuffed Irving "Mr. Southwell, you are used of premeditated murder. Come with us."


    Irving stared at me, his eyes wide with terror.


    "Benjamin, what are you doing? Don''t forget, I''m a Southwells too! Isn''t this a bit much he cried.


    1 ignored him, watching as he was led away. Only then did I look away. Irving''s POV:


    Instead of being taken directly to the Midnight Pack''s prison, I was brought to the Southwells'' Residence.


    Seeing all the familiar surroundings. I struggled desperately. "What are you doing? Why are you bringing me here? I don''t belong here! Let me go!"


    But the Beta warriors acted as if they didn''t even hear me, taking me straight into the mourning hall.


    All around, people''s eyes were fixed on me. I couldn''t control my shaking, and I didn''t dare to look up at Grandpa''s portrait. My head stayed lowered the entire time.


    "Irving, you b*stard! How dare you show your face here Henry transformed into a wolf, baring his sharp fangs as if ready to charge at me.


    Christopher grabbed him, holding him back. "Henry, don''t act on impulse."


    Henry red at me with fury. "He killed Grandpa! He''s a murderer!"


    Hearing those words, my body shook even harder. I shook my head over and over. No, it wasn''t me! This wasn''t what I intended! I didn''t want it to turn out like this!"


    Hayley''s cold voice cut through the tension. "Bow and apologize to Grandpa Southwell,"


    Her voice rang out slowly, filled with so much hate that it made my heart ache.


    I was about to bow when someone kicked my calf. My knee hit the ground with a thud.


    Benjamin''s voice came from behind me, ''Grandpa, I''ve brought him here. You always told me to value family, but who could have known he''d be the one to take you away from us? I''m sorry, but I can''t listen to


    you anymore."


    12-24


    Chapter 264 He Killed Grandpa


    Take him away!


    +8 Pearls


    As the Beta warriors restrained me and led me out of the Southwells'' residence, my heart ached. As I left. I nced at Hayley onest time, slowly closing my eyes


    This wasn''t what I wanted


    Grandpa. I''m sorry,


    Hayley''s POV:


    After Granpa Southwell''s funeral, the Midnight Pack returned to normal, and the Southwells resumed their usual roles.


    But it was strange. There was a space in our home that I couldn''t get used to.


    For instance, when I returned from school, I''d automatically nce at the living room.


    Grandpa Southwell used to sit there, watching TV or ying chess, but now it was empty. I''d never see the kind-hearted old man again.


    The thought of it made my throat tighten. I quickly looked away and headed up the stairs.


    Since Grandpa Southwell''s death, Benjamin had be unusually busy. He no longer had time to drive me to school, a task he used to handle easily.


    Hera, unable to be near him, was clearly in pain, and I couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Today, once again, it was Henry who dropped me off at school. He said, "Boss, finals areing up. Let''s hit the library this afternoon."


    I gazed out at the bare trees, still finding it hard to believe that winter was already halfway through.


    "Tomorrow is Christmas Eve, right?" I casually remarked. Henry quickly checked the calendar. "Yes, tomorrow is the 24th, and the day after is Christmas. I heard there''s supposed to be snow on Christmas. Day. I wonder if we will see it."


    I withdrew my gaze and said, "I saw the weather forecast-seems like snow ising. We''ll just have to wait and see


    We got out of the car and walked together toward the school.


    As soon as we entered the ssroom, I overheard some of the students chatting.


    "I heard Trista''s new drama is airing tonight on Netflix. Let''s all watch it together to support her."


    "Trista''s acting is really good. The trailer already got me hooked. I''m definitely watching tonight."


    I pulled out my chair and sat down. Christine immediately leaned over. She suggested, "Since Trista''s show is airing tonight, let''s celebrate her sess together."


    tagreed. "It''s her first drama, and she did well. I''ll order a bouquet for herter.". "Great! I''ll ver her a gift too." Christine said, eveing me with curiosity. Then, in a teasing tone, she asked.


    12:2


    Chapter 264 He Killed Grandpa


    "Hayz, has Christopher been up to anything recently?"


    I raised an eyebrow and asked, "You don''t know your own husband''s schedule?"


    Christine blushed slightly. "I-I don''t know! I just heard he''s been busytely."


    ++8 Pearls


    I felt a hint of suspicion rise. "Wait, Christine, what''s going on? Why are you so interested in Christopher''s ns?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 265

    12:24 Tue, Jan 7 G G


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 265 A Bold Idea


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had never seen Christine act like this before.


    +8 Pearls


    When I asked her, she quickly looked away, flustered. What are you talking about? I just wanted to know Christopher''s schedule. It''s not asplicated as you''re making it sound."


    I could sense something strange in her reaction, but since she wasn''t willing to exin, I decided not press the issue.


    After all, winter had arrived, and spring wasn''t far off. The season of love was about to begin.


    "How about we spend Christmas Eve together tomorrow?" I suggested. But to my surprise, Christine immediately declined, saying, "I can''t. I-I have other ns.


    I had been thinking of asking her to go shopping or catch a movie, but since she had something else to do, I let it go.


    "Alright, go ahead and take care of things. I can spend the holiday by myself," I said.


    Christine stuck out her tongue, looking a bit guilty.


    Then, a bold thought crossed my mind. Was she meeting with Christopher?


    But that was her business. If she wasn''t ready to talk about it, I wouldn''t push any further.


    This Christmas Eve was unusually cold. When I opened the window, a thick fog nketed the outside. I threw on a heavy coat before heading downstairs.


    Since George''s passing, I hadn''t seen much of Benjamin But today, from the moment I stepped out of my room, Hera seemed eager for me to go downstairs.


    Sure enough, when I reached the bottom of the stairs, Isaw Benjamin sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast.


    I was a little surprised but greeted him happily, "Good morning!"


    Benjamin grunted in response and then added, "I''ll drive you to schoolter."


    I didn''t say more, just pulled out a chair and sat down to eat. As I ate, I nced over at Benjamin.


    "Is there something on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?" Benjamin asked, lifting his eyes to meet mine.


    Embarrassed, I quickly looked away. "No, it''s just... I haven''t seen you in a while, and I noticed you''ve lost some weight."


    I knew he''d been incredibly busytely. After George''s passing, the pack had gone through some changes.


    Rival packs were bing more restless, and Benjamin had been tied up handling those issues. Now that things were finally calming down, I hoped he could enjoy this Christmas.


    Chapter 265 A Bold Idea


    I nodded. "It''s alright! The exams areing up soon, so I''m cramming for


    "I know you''ll do well," he said, giving me an encouraging smile.


    I smiled back, finished my breakfast, and stood up. Tr done. I''ll wait for you outside."


    With that, I walked out the door. Not long after, Benjamin followed me out.


    =


    We got into the car without saying a word. The drive was quiet until we reached


    the school, and I unbuckled my seatbelt. Tll head in now."


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I was about to get out, Benjamin stopped me. Do you have time tonight? How about we grab dinner together?"


    I hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded firmly. "Sure"


    "I''ll pick you up in the afternoon," he said.


    I nodded again and got out of the car.


    Inside the school, there was a strong sense of holiday cheer. As soon as I entered the ssroom, several of my ssmates handed me beautifully wrapped little gifts, saying, ¡°Merry Christmas, Hayley!"


    I felt a little embarrassed but epted the gifts with a smile, saying. "Thank you!"


    To my surprise, more ssmates kept bringing me gifts, and soon my desk drawer was filled to the brim.


    "Wow, Boss, you''re so popr! Look at all these gifts," Henry said, ncing at his desk, where only a few gifts were piled up..


    He seemed envious.


    I was also a bit surprised.


    Then, Henry pulled out an especially beautifully wrapped box from somewhere


    and handed it to me. "Merry Christmas, Boss."


    I was taken aback that he had prepared a gift for me. I smiled and thanked him. "Thank you!"


    Henry grinned and said, "It''s the least I could do. But Boss, don''t forget your promise, alright?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 266

    Chapter 266 Let''s Talk


    Hayley''s POV:


    ++8 Pearls


    I looked at Henry, puzzled, and he continued, "The final exams areing up, so


    we need to y that


    game..


    Oh, that''s what he meant.


    If Henry hadn''t reminded me, I might''vepletely forgotten.


    So much had been happeningtely that I felt a little disoriented.


    "Alright, good luck," I said.


    "Don''t worry, Boss, I''m confident I''ll make it back onto the President''s List again this time, Henry said, beaming with confidence.


    Seeing his determination made me feel inspired too, and I started taking my sses more seriously.


    Before the bell rang for the end of school, I got a text from Benjamin. I opened it and found a short message. "I''m waiting for you at the school gate."


    My heart skipped a beat when I read that, and I decided to skip thest ss, sneaking out of the school.


    The closer I got to the gate, the more excited Hera became.


    I felt an overwhelming sense of happiness that I hadn''t felt in a while.


    As soon as I stepped outside, I saw that familiar car. I walked right over and knocked on the window.


    The window slowly rolled down, and Benjamin looked surprised. "Done with ss already?"


    I didn''t even blink as I nodded.


    "Where are we going?" I asked.


    Benjamin gave me a mysterious smile and said, "You''ll see in a minute."


    He drove me to a foreign restaurant, where we went straight upstairs to a private room.


    "This ce has a nice atmosphere," I said, admiring the exotic d¨¦cor.


    Benjamin pulled out a chair for me and said, ¡°Have a seat."


    We sat across from each other.


    After we finished eating, the waiter brought two desserts to the table. "It''s Christmas Eve today, and the restaurant is treating you both to these desserts,"


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and apologized. "Sorry, I''ve been so busytely that I forgot today was Christmas Eve. I didn''t get you a gift."


    I smiled and reassured him. "It''s okay. Christmas is tomorrow, and with everything going on with the pack


    12:24 Tue, Jan 7 G G


    Chapter 266 Let''s Talk


    Benjamin lifted his gaze and looked at me, his facepletely still, showing no


    emotion. "There''s something I wanted to talk to you about today."


    I grunted and set my fork down after finishing my dessert.


    "What''s up?"


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin stared at me for a moment, his mouth opening as if to say something but then hesitating.


    I took a sip of water, smiled, and said, "Just tell me. What''s going on?"


    Benjamin met my gaze, and after a few seconds, he slowly said, "Let''s get married."


    Those simple words shocked me to the core, My hand shook, and the water in my ss spilled over.


    "Y-You said what?" I could hardly believe it, staring at him.


    Hera, however, was ecstatic. "Hayley, our destined mate! He''s chosen you to be his Luna!"


    Benjamin noticed my shock and calmly exined, "I want to fulfill Grandpa''sst wish. So, Hayley, will you be my Luna?"


    My heart pounded loudly. I took a deep breath, trying to calm down Hera, and slowly regained my


    "Did you do this to fulfill Grandpa Southwell''s wish?" I asked seriously.


    Benjamin looked at me for a few seconds before nodding.


    I felt a pang of disappointment. It wasn''t because he loved me that he wanted me


    to be his Luna.


    But then again, I had suspected this.


    I was about to speak when Benjamin interrupted.


    "Don''t be scared. We can get engaged first, and after you''ve adjusted, we''ll


    announce that you''re officially my Luna in two years."


    "But...


    I hesitated, but Benjamin cut me off. "No buts. If you''re not willing, you can tell me, and I won''t force you."

 Eternal Claim 267

    Chapter 267 Engagement


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I bit my lip, but before I could speak, Benjamin continued, Tm his favorite and Grandpa had the highest expectations for me. This is his only wish, and I don''t want to leave any regrets."


    His words stirred memories of Grandpa Southwell.


    Grandpa Southwell had been so kind to me, how could possibly disappoint him?


    Besides, Hera had confirmed long ago that Benjamin was my destined mate, chosen by the Moon Goddess herself.


    To marry my destined mate was an incredible blessing even if he didn''t love me yet.


    "Alright, I agree. We can get engaged first." After making up my mind, I smiled at him.


    Benjamin nodded, his face expressionless, as if he were talking about something trivial. Tll have someone prepare everything. What kind of engagement party do you want?"


    His cold response still made me feel uneasy.


    Hera, on the other hand, was thrilled and eagerly suggested that I mate with Benjamin and mark him.


    After telling her to quiet down, I didn''t think much of it


    I hadn''t expected to suddenly be engaged to Benjamin


    The truth was, I was nervous and taken aback by the uing engagement party.


    Benjamin tried tofort me. "It''s fine. Take your time to think about it, then let me know."


    It felt so unreal. I pinched my thigh-it hurt.


    This was real!


    I looked up at Benjamin again, blinking. Engagement?


    This whole thing felt like it hade out of nowhere.


    After dinner, Benjamin paid the bill.


    Just as we were about to leave, we ran into Christopher and Christine walking in together.


    The four of us exchanged looks. Christine looked the most shocked.


    She bowed respectfully to Benjamin. "Alpha!"


    Then, nervously, she stammered, "Hayz... y-you''re here too?"


    I studied the two of them, and my gut told me there was something more to their rtionship.


    But I didn''t call it out. I simply said, "I just came to eat.


    24 Tue, Jan 7


    Chapter 267 Engagement


    "Well, enjoy your meal. We''ll leave now," I said, waving at them and following Benjamin.


    Once we turned the corner, Benjamin raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are they dating?"


    I shrugged, gesturing that I had no idea.


    68


    +8 Pearls


    Although, from their appearance, Christine and Christopher did seem to be a good match. If they were together, that wouldn''t be the worst thing.


    What surprised me, was that Christopher, that proud beta, didn''t seem to mind that Christine was an Omega.


    Love really was powerful.


    "Forget it. Let''s go home," Benjamin said.


    If you have any thoughts about the engagement party, talk to Tyrone. He''ll handle everything


    The way he said it made it clear that he didn''t care much about the engagement, and it hurt little.


    my heart a


    I deeply understood that if it weren''t for Grandpa Southwell, Benjamin would never have agreed to this


    engagement.


    After our engagement was revealed to the Southwell brothers, Henry was the most surprised.


    His eyes widened, and he asked Benjamin, "Ben, you''re not joking, are you? Do you want to get engaged to my boss? An Omega like my boss is going to be the Luna of our pack?"


    Christopher, also in disbelief, added, "Ben, marriage is no joke. Yes, it''s Grandpa''s wish, but you don''t have to sacrifice yourself. Hayley is just an Omega and her looks


    He cleared his throat awkwardly, trying to cover up his difort. "No matter how you look at it, Hayley is an Omega. She doesn''t exactly qualify to be our Luna ¡°Besides, Ben, you deserve a better mate as the alpha of Midnight Pack."


    Tanner, who was usually more reserved, spoke up, "Ben I know for our family, marriage doesn''t need to be about traditional social status, but at least it should be about mutual affection, right? If you don''t love her, why drag her along?"


    "Exactly, Ben," Henry added. "Marriage is unnecessary if there''s no love. A marriage without love is just a tomb..." Before Henry could finish, Benjamin slowly spoke, his voice firm. I''ve made up my mind. No matter what you guys think, Hayley and I are getting engaged."


    His tone carried the unyielding strength of an alpha, leaving no room for argument.


    Tanner, I''ll need your help with the wedding dress. As for the rest, don''t worry about it. I''ll handle it.


    The other three brothers fell silent, respecting his decision.


    But they were still worried. While the engagement might be manageable, what would happen if, when the wedding came. Beniamin publicly dered Havlev as the Luna of Midnight Pack?


    Chapter 267 Engagement


    How would their people react to her being an Omega?


    952


    Finished


    You''ve got your reading rewards, tap the


    them.


    on the right top of the page to collect


    Mini-survey:


    Does this book fit your idiomatic expressions and cultural background?

 Eternal Claim 268

    Chapter 268 Such an Ugly Face


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next day was Christmas


    When I woke up, I saw a nket of white snow outside the window,


    I exhaled, and a cloud of warm breath formed in front of me.


    It was cold today.


    I wrapped myself in a thick down coat, bundling up, and made my way


    downstairs.


    In the living room, the servants had moved the beautifully decorated Christmas tree to the most prominent spot and added a few more ornaments.


    "Ms. Carson, you''re awake?" one of the servants asked.


    I looked at the tree with a smile and asked. "This tree islovely. Where did you get it?"


    Fierthed


    "This was bought by Mr. Henry Last Christmas At that time, Old Mr. Southwell The servants fell silent at the merition of him and added. "Since Old Mr. Southwell passed away, the house has been so lifeless. I thought I would decorate for the holidays to bring some cheer luck."


    "I can help you with that, I offered. The servants quickly declined, saying. "No need, Ms. Carson. We can handle it"


    I smiled and saved my hand. I grabbed some ornaments and began helping them decorate the tree.


    Tanner''s POV


    I came back home with my team, and the first thing I was was Hayley, casually chatting with the servants as they all decorated the Christmas tree. For some reason warmed my heart


    But still, there was a part of me that felt uneasy about Hayley.


    She was an Omega, and with her looks-she wasn''t exactly a match for Benjamin, the Alpha of the strongest pack


    "Hayley, Ben sent me to take your measurements for the dress," I said, forcing down the disgust I felt inside.


    Hayley froze for a moment, then said, "Wait a second, I be right there."


    The servants spoke respectfully. "Ms. Carson, let us take that from you."


    She handed over what she was holding and walked over to me.


    I looked her up and down, motioning for my assistant to take her measurements.


    My assistant frowned as soon as she saw Hayley''s face, dearly disgusted.


    Chapter 268 Such an Ugly Face


    Finished


    So, I heard this woman is about to get engaged to the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. She''s so ugly.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Alpha Benjamin, butto choose such an ugly creature as his Luna.....


    "Raise your arms," my assistant said coldly. She then began to measure slowly, but as time went on, her expression grew more umpleasant.


    She nced down at the measurements in her notebook, and her gaze deepened. It seemed this woman had a pretty good figure after all.


    But so what? No matter how good her body was, it couldn''t make up for that face.


    "Boss, measurements are done, the assistant said to Tanner. He grunted and tucked the notebook away.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Tanner asked me, "Is there any element you like? You can tell me, and I can incorporate it into the design."


    Ismiled and replied, "I don''t mind. Feel free to do whatever you like. Once you have the final design, just show it to me."


    His assistant, hearing this, gave me a disdainful look and said, "Boss''s design skills are top-notch. Countless high-societydies wear our designs, and none of them haveined."


    Her tone was judgmental as if she was implying that I was being too difficult.


    I felt Hera stir inside me, furious at the disrespect, wanting toe out and deal with her. But I stopped her.


    Tanner shot me a nce before reprimanding his assistant, "We don''t need you here. You can leave now,"


    The assistant quickly fell silent, grabbed her toolbox, and left.


    "Don''t mind her, Tanner said. "Once the design is done, I''ll bring it to you. If you have any feedback, just


    let me know."


    I nodded and reassured him. "It''s fine. I appreciate it.


    "Alright, I''ll head out then, Tanner said, picking up his things and leaving.


    I withdrew my gaze, suddenly remembering something I turned and hurried upstairs.


    9.

 Eternal Claim 269

    Chapter 269 The Holiday Spirit


    Hayley''s POV:


    I returned to my room and opened the suitcase I had brought with me.


    Inside was a sketchbook. Flipping it open, the first page revealed a design of a wedding gown.


    Finished


    It was something I had drawn a year ago, and though I had made it casually, I was pleased with the style. I thought to myself. It would be nice if I could wear this someday,


    But even as I thought that, I closed the sketchbook.


    When the timees for our wedding. I''ll wear the dress I designed myself. For now, though, this is just an engagement, so I''ll settle for something simpler.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    It was evening when I finished work and returned home. As I walked into the foyer, my steps slowed.


    The living room had been redecorated, and filled with the festive spirit of the season, and it warmed my heart.


    Just then. Hayley came down the stairs. Seeing me, she smiled and called out, "You''re home! Come over here and have dinner together."


    Her smile was soft, like a wife waiting for her husband to return, and it made me feel a deep sense of warmth as if I were truly home.


    I quicklyposed myself, trying not to let my emotions show too much, and handed my briefcase to the


    Servant.


    When we reached the dining room, I asked, "Do you need any help?"


    Hayley nced at the neatly arranged dishes on the table and said, "No, everything''s ready."


    I sat down at the table, eyeing the delicious spread before me. My stomach growled in anticipation-I couldn''t wait to try it.


    "Christopher said he has a special Christmas show to record tonight, so he won''t be home for dinner. Henry also called to say he won''t be back. Looks like it''ll just be the two of us tonight," Hayley exined as she took a spoon from the butler and began serving me.


    Try this, Lista made it. It''s really good," she said, smiling at me..


    I took a bite under her expectant gaze and nodded in approval. "It''s delicious."


    "Lista said this is your favorite. Looks like she knows you well."


    I looked up at her and casually asked, "How about we go somewhere for Christmas? Maybe take a trip?"


    Hayley looked at me, surprised. "What do you mean?"


    Chapter 269 The Holiday Spirit


    "Let''s go skiing in Smuilia, I suggested gently.


    As I met her gaze, I felt a sense of peace, as if my inner wolf was content.


    "I-I''ll think about it. Hayley said, looking away.


    I didn''t give her a chance to decline. "Tll have Tyrone prepare everything. We''ll leaveter."


    "But..." Hayley started to protest. I raised an eyebrow and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    She shook her head. "No, it''s just there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    I set down my fork and knife, focusing on her. "Go ahead."


    ج


    6/


    Finished


    She took a deep breath and said, "About the engagement-you mentioned before that you wanted it to be simple. I think it''s a good idea to just have a small dinner with our families."


    "Is that what you want?" I asked her.


    She nodded..


    "Then that''s what we''ll do. Do you need to invite anyone else besides your grandparents?"


    "No, just them. We''ll invite others to the wedding."


    "Alright, we''ll stick to your n. After the New Year, we''ll make it happen." Hayley agreed, and we both reached an understanding Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin agreed to keep the engagement simple, and felt a sense of relief.


    Every girl dreams of a perfect wedding, but with George''s recent passing, I wasn''t in the mood for an extravagant celebration. I wasn''t ready for a showy wedding yet.


    After dinner, I returned to my room.


    I sat alone by therge window, gazing at the night view, and wondered what it


    would be like once I officially became Benjamin''s Luna.


    Just then, there was a knock on my door.


    952

 Eternal Claim 270

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 270 He Did This For George


    Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t even need to open the door to know it was Benjamin.


    Hera''s reaction had already been too intense.


    I opened the door, and sure enough, there he was.


    "Why are you here?" I asked.


    Benjamin was holding a delicate box and handed it to me.


    "Here, for you," he said.


    I looked at him, confused. "What''s this?"


    "A Christmas gift.


    Finished


    "Since Grandpa passed away, we didn''t properly celebrate Christmas this year, but I couldn''t forget to give you your gift."


    I reached out in disbelief, took the box, and opened it.


    The moment I saw what was inside, I was stunned. "This"


    A sapphire shimmered with dazzling brilliance, its beauty so overwhelming it made me tremble.


    ¡°It''s a blue diamond from the gemstone mines,¡± he exined. "I had a designer turn it into this bracelet. Not bad, right?"


    I already knew all of this, and I also knew that the bracelet wasn''t cheap.


    Before this, I had always thought he would use this rare blue diamond for business purposes.


    I never imagined he would turned it into jewelry and gave it to me.


    "Why are you giving this to me?" I asked, touched.


    "It suits you. Take it."


    Benjamin''s expression remained calm. Without much exnation, he walked away.


    I watched him walk away, and called after him, "Thank you!"


    Once Benjamin was gone, I looked at the bracelet in my hand, smiling happily. Benjamin, have you developed feelings for me too? I couldn''t help but wonder. The thought came to me, and I quickly shook my head


    It must be because of Grandpa Southwell. After all, if it werent for the things he said before he passed, Benjamin wouldn''t have proposed to me, let alone give me a gift like this


    Tue, Jan /


    Chapter 270 He Did This For George


    I know exactly why this is all happening-it''s because of Grandpa Southwell.


    The thought made my heart sink again.


    Finished


    The next day, I returned to school.


    But today. I wasn''t in a good mood, I stared at myptop but couldn''t type a single word.


    Christine noticed my bad mood and quickly came over patting me on the shoulder. "Hayz, what are your thinking about? You look so lost in thought.


    I snapped out of it, realizing I hadn''t written anything for my paper. Quickly, I said, "Nothing"


    Christine didn''t believe me. She leaned in and whispered, "I heard you''re getting engaged to Alpha. Is that


    True?"


    When she mentioned Benjamin, I instinctively looked up and met Christine''s serious gaze. ¡°How do you know?" I asked.


    Christine grinned. "Looks like Christopher was right.


    "Congrattions, Hayz! Alpha is so handsome and powerful. So many highborn


    girls would love to be his Luna, but he chose you. You''re so lucky.


    Christine smiled excitedly, congratting me.


    I responded casually, "Christopher''s not bad either! You''ve been calling him hubby for so long. Maybe you should let him be your husband."


    Christine''s face turned red, and she started stammering "W-What are you talking about? Christopher and... we''re not what you think."


    I teased her, ¡°Right. You''re not like that, you two have a different, unspeakable kind of rtionship."


    Christine couldn''t hold it in anymore and confessed, "No, we haven''t officially defined our rtionship


    yet.


    "Oh, so you''re still figuring it out?" I asked, curious,


    Christine shook her head, her eyes filled with loss and confusion.


    "Hayz, do you think Christopher likes my type?" She asked, her brow furrowed in uncertainty.


    They say that girls in love lose theirmon sense, and I thought Christine was a perfect example. "So, if you''re unsure whether he loves you, then the answer is probably no."


    "But he''s been nice to me. It''s just that we haven''t taken things further," Christine quickly added. "We aren''t destined mate, so things are moving slowly. Our rtionship isn''t as strong as a mate, and these things can''t be rushed!"


    "See, it''s clear that you care more about him," I pointed out.


    Christine hadn''t realized ver that in her rtionship with Christopher, she was always the one in the


    12.25 Tue, Jan


    Chapter 270 He Did This For George


    passive role.


    "Hayz, is there any way to know what he''s thinking?" Christine asked eagerly.


    952

 Eternal Claim 271

    Chapter 271 A Surprise.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I thought for a moment and then said, "Christine, why don''t we invite Christopher and go skiing in Smuilia? Maybe a trip to Smuilia will bring something unexpected."


    Finished


    Christine looked surprised. "A trip to Smuilia! That sounds nice, but do you think Christopher wille?"


    I wasn''t sure, but I thought that if Benjamin invited him, he would probably agree.


    It would require asking Benjamin for a favor, but for the sake of my best friend''s happiness, it was worth it.


    So, I brought it up with Benjamin that day. To my surprise, without a word of hesitation, he agreed right


    away.


    And just like that, our trip to Smulia was set.


    After Christmas, the new year quietly arrived.


    On the first morning of the year, Benjamin, Christopher, and I headed to the airport.


    When Christopher saw it was just the three of us, he wasn''t pleased and said, "Ben, what are you doing? You two are a couple, and you had to drag me along. This is so awkward!"


    Benjamin didn''t exin, and I smiled, trying to calm Christopher down. "It''s okay, there''s a surpriseing."


    Christopher didn''t seem interested. Heined, "I finally have a break and could take a break. And Ben had to drag me along to ski with you two, just to watch you two be all lovey-dovey."


    I just smiled and didn''t respond.


    We got to the airport, checked in, and headed to the waiting area.


    As soon as we entered, we saw Christine waving to us from a distance. "Hayz, I''m here!"


    I turned to Christopher and said with a grin, "Well, how about this surprise?"


    Christopher was confused at first, but when he saw Christine, his surprise was obvious.


    "Hayz, you guys finally made it!" Christine said, turning to Christopher. "You''re here too?"


    Christopher gave a brief grunt but said nothing, his face showingplete indifference.


    I noticed that Christine seemed a little disappointed.


    The four of us boarded the ne, and after a long flight, we arrived in Smulia.


    By the time we arrived, it waste. We quickly made our way to the hotel.


    Christine and I stayed in an executive suite, while Benjamin and Christopher were in another one.


    Both of us were so tired that we copsed onto the bed and fell asleep immediately


    12:25 Tue, Jan 7 G G


    Chapter 271 A Surprise


    #Finished


    Christopher''s POV:


    After we got to the hotel, Benjamin and I still had plenty of energy.


    We took turns showering, then headed down to the hotel bar to have a couple of drinks.


    I was a little surprised that Benjamin suddenly thought of skiing, especially with Hayley.


    So, I couldn''t help but ask him, "Ben, you''re not really interested in Hayley, are you?"


    Benjamin didn''t show any emotion on his face, making it hard for me to read his thoughts.


    He just took a deep drink from his ss, as if trying to mask his feelings.


    I sensed Benjamin was troubled, so I patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Ben, I know you''re doing this because of Grandpa''s wish, but you don''t have to. He''s gone, and I''m sure he''d want us to live well. If he knew you were forcing things with Hayley, he wouldn''t want that.


    You still have a chance to find your true soulmate, someone you love for real. Why settle with an Omega


    Benjamin, smiled slightly, calm as always, and said, "I''m not engaged to her because of Grandpa."


    I thought I must have misheard, but the words that came from him left me utterly stunned.


    He looked at me seriously and said, "I think... I''ve fallen for her."


    952


    25 108, Jan


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 272

    Chapter 272 He''s In Love With Hayley


    Christopher''s POV:


    Finished


    I couldn''t believe my eyes. My older brother, Benjamin, the usuallyposed andmanding alpha was clearly smitten with someone. I was shocked. It didn''t seem real.


    Because of this, 1 pinched myself, and sure enough, it was true. "Ben, you''re not joking with me, are you?"


    He looked at me and asked seriously. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    I nodded vigorously.


    Benjamin had just confessed that he liked Hayley. A stunningly handsome alpha had fallen for an Omega who wasn''t traditionally attractive. The news hit me like a bombshell-it was so shocking that I struggled to ept it.


    "What makes her worth it?" I blurted out. "She''s... well, she doesn''t exactly have the best looks." I knew it was rude to talk about someone''s appearance, but I had always thought that if you didn''t have a pretty face, who would care about your beautiful soul?


    "Ben, what do you see in her?" I asked, genuinely confused, looking at Benjamin with curiosity.


    Benjamin was quiet for a long time before answering-


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s just a fleeting feeling, or maybe I really do like her. I''m not sure yet, but for now. I''d like you to keep this between us."


    I had a hard time processing his words, but seeing the sincerity in his eyes, I realized that maybe, just maybe, Benjamin had truly fallen for Hayley.


    "It''s gettingte. You should get some rest. We''re going out tomorrow. And don''t look so unwilling like you did today," he said as he headed back to his room.


    I quickly exined, "I wasn''t unwilling. I''m just not used to hanging out with all of you."


    "Good. Christine is a nice girl. If you like her, go for it," Benjamin added.


    His words caught me off guard. I quickly denied it, "Ben, it''s really not what you think. Christine and I are just friends."


    "Well, all rtionships start with friendship," he said with a knowing look.


    I decided not to argue further. Let him think what he wanted.


    Once in my room, Iy on my bed, but sleep wouldn''te.


    I was tired, but sleep eluded me. Standing by the window, I gazed out at the unfamiliar city, and it felt like the fog in my mind was slowly starting to clear.


    Some answers, I realized, could onlye from within


    Chapter 272 He''s In Love With Hayley.


    Finished


    I had slept through most of the day to recover from jetg and didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    When I finally stirred, Christine had already left.


    I stretched and nced at the note on the table, realizing that she had gone out for lunch.


    After freshening up and changing into fresh clothes, I was about to head out.


    When I opened the door Hera stirred excitedly.


    Just then, I looked up and saw Benjamin''s door open atthe same time. Our eyes met.


    Benjamin was the first to speak. Do you want to grab a bite together?"


    I nodded, and we both closed our doors in sync, heading to the elevator to go downstairs.


    Once in the


    urant, I scanned the menu. In fluent Francette, I quickly ordered my favorite dishes.


    Benjamin looked at me, surprised. "You speak Francette? And with such a perfect ent. Did you live in France?"


    I casually replied, "I was an exchange student in Veloria for a year. That had been one of the happiest times of my life, and I still look back on it fondly.


    Tsee, Benjamin said. He didn''t ask more questions, and after cing our orders, the waiter took the menu


    away.


    "I heard you went to college in Eastleyford?" I asked, trying to make conversation.


    Benjamin nodded. "I attended Cryving University for both my undergrad and master''s. Ipleted both degrees in three years.


    "Wow, you''re a genius," I said, impressed.


    Benjamin smiled slightly and said, "You''re not too shabby yourself. First ce in the national mathpetition-that''s not something just anyone can achieve."


    Just then, the waiter brought our steaks. "Here you go. Enjoy your meal!*


    "Thank you," I said, reaching for my knife and fork. But before I could start cutting, Benjamin had already taken my te.


    He neatly cut the steak for me and ced it in front of me. "Try it. This restaurant''s pretty good. I think it''ll suit your taste.


    I looked at the perfectly cut steak, a warm feeling spreading through me. Thank you, you cut it beautifully."


    As soon as I spoke, I overheard two locals sitting nearby gossiping in hushed voices.


    They were trying to keep their conversation quiet, but with my sharp hearing. I caught every word.


    Look at that guy, he''s so handsome, but he''s eating with such an ugly woman. Doesn''t that ruin his appetite?" The woman sincered at me.

 Eternal Claim 273

    Chapter 273 Do You Mind My Appearance?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Don''t worry about it: he doesn''t care. the woman across from her said.


    "I just feel bad for that guy, though. A man like him deserves someone better. It''s such a waste.


    "Besides, his looks are exactly my type. I''d love to have him for myself."


    As she spoke, the blonde woman eagerly walked over, holding a ss of wine.


    Shepletely ignored me and smiled at Benjamin. ¡°Excuse me, sir, may I offer you a drink?"


    Finished


    I calmly watched her, but Benjamin didn''t hesitate to turn her down coldly. "Sorry, my fianc¨¦e wouldn''t


    approve.


    The woman was surprised. Her voice held disbelief. What? She''s your fianc¨¦e?"


    She nced at me, her eyes full of resentment. She red at me briefly before turning away.


    A human dared to treat me that way. Hera stirred uneasily inside me.


    I calmed her down.


    She was just a human; it wasn''t worth getting upset over. Besides, we were in Smuilia, hiding the fact that we were werewolves.


    There was no need to reveal our true identities over something so trivial.


    After the woman left, I turned to Benjamin, curious.


    "Ben, you don''t mind my appearance?"


    I knew that physical attraction yed a big role in love, but I still hoped to hear something different from Benjamin.


    "Does appearance matter? For me, when I choose a mate, things like


    background, looks, or education don''t matter. I don''t care about those things. Benjamin''s expression was serious, almost stern.


    "But, you''re an alpha, and being with someone like me, people will talk Just like those two foreigners did carlier.


    Benjamin reached out and ruffled my hair. He asked, "Why care about what others think? We live for ourselves, not for the approval of others."


    His words made my heart trembled. I had never imagined that someone like him, despite my less-than- perfect appearance, would say something like that to me. "Thank you, Benjamin,¡± I said it sincerely, from the depths of my heart.


    Although I didn''t often care about my looks, as an alpha from the Shadow Pack, my pride made it hard to ept others criticizing my appearance.


    12:25 Tue, Jan 7 Gu G.


    Chapter 273 Do You Mind My Appearance?


    BK367%


    #Finished


    "Let''s eat before it gets cold, Benjamin said with a smile, urging me to eat.


    I lowered my gaze, feeling conflicted.


    Should I tell Benjamin everything now?


    I''m the alpha of the Shadow Pack, on the same level as him, th top-tier skills.


    This face I''m using is just a disguise. My true appearance is stunning.


    I''m his racing goddess, Sara


    Would Benjamin ept that?


    "Benjamin, can I ask you something?" I clenched my hands, nervously looking at him.


    Benjamin nodded, a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    I continued. "If one day you found out that someone you''ve always trusted has


    been lying to you, what would you do?"


    As soon as I spoke, the temperature in the room seemed to drop.


    I lifted my gaze to meet Benjamin''s eyes.


    His expression turned cold like ayer of ice had settled there.


    "There are two things I can''t tolerate in this world: betrayal and lies, Benjamin''s voice was calm as if he were discussing something trivial.


    But I knew these were his principles, his boundaries.


    "I was just asking casually, don''t take it seriously, I quickly changed the subject, feeling guilty.


    But Benjamin fixed his gaze on me, his tone serious. "As long as you don''t do something I can''t ept, this marriage canst."


    My back stiffened, and I felt like something was choking me.


    I quickly turned my head to the side and started coughing violently.


    Benjamin immediately handed me a ss of water. "Are you okay?"


    I shook my head, then looked at him seriously. "Benjamin, actually..."


    952

 Eternal Claim 274

    Chapter 274 Can You ept Deception?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "What are you trying to say?" His sharp gaze was fixed on me.


    I swallowed the words that were about to escape my lips. "Nothing. It''s nothing."


    Finished


    Somehow, I just didn''t feel like it was the right time toe clean. For now, I''d have to take things one step at a time.


    After dinner, the two of us left the restaurant and bumped into Christopher and Christine.


    Christine immediately came over, linking her arm through mine. "Hayley, you seriously sleep for a long time! You slept until the afternoon! No matter how much I called, you wouldn''t wake up. Luckily, I packed up some local specialties for you. Want to try them when we get back?"


    I nced at the takeout containers and felt a little embarrassed. "We already ate."


    Christine looked surprised but quickly said with a smile, "No worries, you can eat themter if you get hungry


    The four of us took the elevator upstairs. Christine and I headed back to our room.


    Once inside, I sat by therge window, my mind wandering. I couldn''t stop thinking about all the secrets I was keeping from everyone.


    Christine leaned in and waved her hand in front of my face. "What are you thinking about?"


    I lifted my gaze and met her eyes. "Christine, can you ept being lied to?"


    Christine thought for a moment before answering seriously. "It depends on the intention. If it''s a harmless lic, meant to protect someone, I can ept that. But if it''s a deliberate lie, meant to deceive, I don''t think I could handle that. And I''d probably cut ties with the person who lied to me."


    I sighed after hearing her answer.


    See, this is something that no one could ept. It''s hard for me to ept this reality.


    But back then, I had no choice. I didn''t want to choose a mate from the Southwells, so I had to pretend to be someone else to make them lose interest.


    I never imagined that, in the process, I would end up losing my own heart.


    And Benjamin just so happens to be my destined mate.


    "Hayley, what''s wrong?"


    I snapped out of my thoughts and quickly replied, "Nothing, just thinking about tomorrow''s skiing trip."


    Christine''s tone became anxious at this. She asked, "Hayley, I don''t know how to ski. What should I do? I''ll just have to watch you guys tomorrow."


    "It''s fine," I reassured her. "We''ll get you a coach tomorrow. It''s easy, and you''ll learn quickly."


    Chapter 274 Can You ept Deception?


    "Really?" Christine sounded unsure. ¡°But I''m just an Orgega. I''m terrible at picking things up"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine. Remember, I''m also an Omega."


    Sorry, Christine, I can''t tell you that I''m an Alpha, or anything else right now.


    Seeing my confidence, Christine rxed a little,


    But when it was time to ski, she struggled.


    Finished


    Despite the coach helping her several times, she couldn''t get the hang of it. After a few falls, she decided to


    give up.


    She came over to me and suggested, "Why don''t you two go ahead and ski? I''m done for."


    I looked at her and encouraged, "Come on, try one more time. I''ll hold your hand."


    She rejected firmly. "No, I really can''t do it. I''ll just wait for you in the lounge."


    Christopher, seeing what was happening, sat down beside her. Tm not going either. You two go


    1. on.


    Relieved that Christopher was staying with her, I decided to go with Benjamin to the advanced slope.


    Benjamin and 1 skied freely, side by side, always at the same pace.


    We weren''t too fast or too slow, enjoying the thrill of it together.


    Christine''s POV:


    From a distance, I watched Hayley and Alpha Benjamin glide effortlessly down the slope. I couldn''t help butment. "Honestly, I think they''re a great match.


    "Even though one''s an Alpha and the other''s an Omega


    Before I could finish, Christopher interrupted me. "It''s best if they both like each other. But what if one of them is just in love with the other, and it''s not mutual?"


    I felt like there was more to his words than he was letting on. I looked at him, my heart racing. "What do. you mean?"


    I felt like there was more to his words than he was letting on. I looked at him, my heart racing. "What do


    you mean?"


    952


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 275 Avnche

 Eternal Claim 275

    Chapter 275 Avnche


    Christine''s POV:


    "It''s nothing," he said, unwilling to say more.


    I didn''t press him further.


    Finished


    Although I knew I wasn''t great at skiing, I couldn''t help noticing the group of people gathered on the slope for a snowball fight. It looked fun, so I suggested, "How about we join them for a snowball fight?"


    Christopher probably thought my idea was childish. He wrinkled his nose in distaste. "You go ahead. I''ll stay here."


    I sighed and decided to go alone.


    But what''s a snowball fight without someone to y with? I felt frustrated.


    Just then, a group of tall, burly men walked over and greeted me in a foreignnguage. "Hey, beautiful, you alone?"


    I eyed them warily, ready to walk away, but one of them stopped me. "Come join us! It''s way more fun than being alone."


    Seeing the friendly look in his eyes, I thought, why not? I was bored, and it would be better than being by myself. So, I agreed to join them.


    Hayley''s POV:


    With Christine having Christopher by her side, I felt relieved and continued skiing with Benjamin.


    Standing high above, I gazed down at the snow-coveredndscape-it was breathtaking.


    "I could stay here forever!" I said, genuinely enjoying the moment. Benjamin noticed my good mood and smiled. "If you like it, we can stay a few more days."


    I smiled back, but just as I was about to reply, the ground beneath me suddenly began to tremble.


    "What''s happening? Why is the ground shaking?" I asked, confused.


    Before I could finish, Benjamin''s face went pale, and his expression turned serious. "It''s an avnche!"


    Panic surged through me as visions of avnches flooded my mind.


    I felt the snow beneath my feet begin to slip, and before I knew it, I lost my bnce and fell forward.


    Benjamin reached out and grabbed me, but then, the world seemed to erupt as the ground cracked and shook. Screams echoed in the chaos...


    He held me tightly as we were swept down the mountain, tumbling uncontrobly.


    I don''t know how much time passed, but eventually, I began to regain consciousness.


    12:25 Tue, Jan 7 G G.


    Chapter 275 Avnche


    When I tried to move my arms, which were stiff from the cold, I realized that my


    lower body waspletely buried in the snow.


    And there was no sign of Benjamin beside me.


    Inside me. Hera stirred, uneasy. She warned me that Benjamin might be in trouble.


    Finished


    The memories of what had happened rushed back to me, and a wave of fear washed over me. "Benjamin! Benjamin!"


    I called, but the only response was the echo of my own voice.


    At that moment, a wave of fear and panic gripped me. I shakily forced myself to get up and stumbled


    forward.


    But everything had changed after the avnche-thendscape was


    unrecognizable, and there was no one around.


    1 kept walking aimlessly, shouting, "Is anyone out there?"


    But no matter how loud I yelled, there was no answer.


    I dragged my exhausted body forward, not knowing how long I''d been walking. Finally, I saw the rest area in the distance.


    When I saw the rescue team, I rushed toward them. "Please, help me! I still have a friend who might be buried in the snow! You have to find him, you must!"


    The rescue team, seeing my distress, tried to calm me down. "Don''t worry, we''ll do everything we can."


    They settled me down and split into two teams, heading up the mountain to search.


    My heart was in my throat, and I cursed myself for ever agreeing toe skiing.


    I stared at the endless white of the snow-covered mountain, my eyes watering. I silently prayed, wishing for Benjamin''s safe return.


    Days passed, but there was still no word from Benjamin. I refused to leave the mountain.


    I watched as the rescue teams brought out survivors from the snow, but most of them had no signs of life.


    Days went by, and still, there was no sign of all three of them..


    I thought of asking Hera for help, hoping she could sense Benjamin.


    After all, weren''t we destined to be together by the Moon Goddess? Surely.I could find him.


    But Hera, defeated, told me she couldn''t smell Benjamin''s scent or feel his presence.


    For the first time, I felt utterly powerless as an alpha.


    I had so many skills, yet none of them could save the man I loved.


    I stood in silence, overwhelmed with despair.


    Chapter 275 Avnche


    Then, my phone rang. It was Henry.


    952

 Eternal Claim 276

    Chapter 276 He Must Still Be Alive


    Hayley''s POV:


    BK 67%2


    Finished


    "Boss, the pack and thepany are inplete disarray right now. Everyone knows about Benjamin''s situation, and no one is in charge."


    My heart sank, and I remembered Grandpa Southwell''sst instructions. I pushed myself to stay focused. "What''s the current situation? Tell me everything."


    Henry continued, "The pack is managed okay, with Tyrone stepping in as second- inmand. But the shareholders of the Southwell Group are starting to stir things up, nning to hold a meeting to elect a


    new CEO.


    "These people have lost their minds," I said, my anger rising.


    "Boss, still no word on Ben? I''m worried..." Henry''s voice was filled with concern.


    I quickly interrupted him, trying to reassure him. "Ben will be fine. He''s still alive."


    Though I said those words out loud, I was trying tofort myself just as much as him.


    Benjamin, like me, was an alpha. His physical abilities were top-notch. He''ll hold on until we find him.


    I looked up at the vast snow-covered mountains ahead of me, a quiet feeling deep inside telling me that Benjamin was still alive. Maybe he was just waiting for me toe and rescue him.


    As this thought crossed my mind, I felt a rush of determination. "Henry, if anything goes wrong with thepany or if you need help, you can reach out to Thomas. He''ll help stabilize things."


    When I mentioned Thomas, Henry said no more.


    I quickly ended the call before he could process that I was close with Thomas.


    Staring at the endless whitendscape before me, I had made up my mind. I couldn''t wait any longer. I had to find him!


    I reyed the events of that day in my mind. Before I lost consciousness, I could still feel his warmth next


    to me.


    I remembered vividly the calming sense of peace from Hera.


    What if he had been right there beside me, and I didn''t even notice?


    Suddenly, a new realization hit me. I quickly called the rescue team. "Please, he''s still out there. You have to help me find him!"


    Seeing how desperate I was, the rescue team sighed in defeat. "Sorry, ma''am, we''ve been searching this mountain for days. If there were any signs of life, our detectors would have picked them up. And it''s been more than 72 hours-the critical window for rescue. Your friend is likely gone."


    Their words felt like a punch to my gut. I immediately corrected them with all the conviction I could muster. "That''s impossible. He''s not dead! Stop saying that!"


    12:26 Tue, Jan 7 G G.


    Chapter 276 He Must Still Be Alive


    Finished


    mountain could copse again at any moment. We can''t risk our lives for


    someone who might already be beyond saving."


    My heart sank, but I understood.


    Still, I couldn''t give up. I had to believe Benjamin was alive.


    He''s such a strong alpha. How could he have died in an avnche?


    Then, I suddenly remembered something. Aunt Ivana had once told me that she had a team of highly trained beta warriors, the Moonguards, in Smulia.


    There was no time to ponder this, I called Ivana right away.


    As soon as she understood what I was asking, she immediately made arrangements to send help.


    I waited for a few hours until they finally arrived.


    When Ivana saw me, she immediately pulled me into aforting hug. "Hayz, what happened to you?"


    I grabbed her hand tightly and pleaded, "Aunt Ivana, Benjamin is still alive. Please, you have to save him."


    Ivana stroked my back gently, trying tofort me. "Don''t worry, Hayz. As long as there''s a chance, I''ll find him for you.


    After a brief preparation, I led the Moonguards up the mountain myself.


    At first, Ivana tried to stop me, but seeing how determined I was, she relented.


    Relying on my memory, I led them to the spot where I had regained consciousness. "It''s here, Aunt Ivanal He can''t be far."


    Ivana quickly scanned the area andmanded, "Quick, check the surroundings. Is anyone here?"


    She gave the order, and the Moonguards scattered to search for any sign of Benjamin.


    After a thorough search, we found nothing, and I feltpletely defeated.


    "How is this possible?"


    I cried out in frustration, copsing to the ground in the snow. I held my head in my hands and whispered, "Benjamin, where are you?"


    Hugging my knees, tears silently ran down my face, and I mmed my fists into the ground in frustration


    Suddenly, I felt the snow beneath my feet shifting.


    Ivana shouted from beside me. "Is it an avnche?"


    We all looked around, but nothing catastrophic seemed to happen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 277

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 277 Save Him!


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    As I saw the shock and confusion in the eyes of those around me, it hit me-this might be where we could find Benjamin!


    I quickly reached down and started digging into the snow beneath me. Ivana saw, this and immediately called for help.


    Before long, we were all digging furiously, working together to clear away the snow.


    We soon uncovered arge pit, but beneath it, there was something unexpected. A massive tree supported a hidden space, creating a small underground area.


    Inside, several people were lying down, and there, right in the middle of them, was Benjamin!


    Relief flooded through me, and I rushed forward, calling out to him. "Benjamin! Benjamin, wake up!"


    But no matter how much I shouted, he didn''t respond.


    Fear gripped my heart. I reached out, checking for his breath. It was faint, but it''s there. I exhaled in relief. "Aunt Ivana, we need to save him! Help him!"


    The Moonguards quickly rushed to lift Benjamin out of the pit, and the others inside were still alive too..


    Ivana made sure to rescue the rest as well.


    I stayed close to Benjamin the whole time, apanying him all the way to a private hospital in Smuilia where they began treating him.


    Outside the operating room, I sat motionless on a bench, my eyes locked on the door, waiting.


    Ivana came over quickly, trying to calm me down. "Hayz, it''s going to be okay. Don''t worry too much."


    But I clung to her wrist, desperate. "Aunt Ivana, he''ll be okay, right? He has to be okay, right?"


    Ivana sighed and hugged me tightly. "Alright, Hayz. Don''t worry. He''ll be fine. But you need to eat something to regain your strength. If you don''t take care of yourself, you won''t have the energy to help him when he wakes up."


    "No," I shook my head, refusing. "I''ll wait for him to wake up. I won''t leave him."


    I couldn''t rx until I saw with my own eyes that Benjamin was all alright. I had to stay by his side.


    Unsure if it was because he was the mate the Moon Goddess had destined for me, but I felt more attached to him than I-ever had before. My concern for him had grown stronger than my concern for my own life.


    Ivana knew how stubborn could be and didn''t argue frther. She simply stayed by my side, praying for Benjamin with me.


    The hours slowly passed, from day into night. After me te than eight hours of surgery, the operatin light finally went out.


    Chapter 277 Save Him!


    00


    Quickly, I rushed forward and asked in Francette, "Doctor, how is my friend? Is he out of danger?"


    Finished


    The doctor looked at me and bit his lip before answering. "The patient doesn''t have any external injuries. He was unconscious due to prolonged oxygen deprivation. After our intervention, his breathing has stabilized. As for when he will wake up, it''s hard to say. It could be a day or two if he recovers quickly, or it could take months or even years."


    My heart sank. It felt like everything inside me was suddenly drained away.


    The doctor tried to reassure me. "This patient is an alpha-level individual with excellent physical health. He may wake up sooner than we expect, so don''t worry too much."


    Ivana furrowed her brow and gently supported me. "Hayz, don''t worry. I''ll find the best doctors to help him."


    "Aunt Ivana, you have to save him," I begged.


    Ivana nodded firmly.


    "Don''t worry too much. Go eat something, alright?" I wanted to argue, but dizziness from low blood sugar hit me suddenly.


    Ivana caught me just in time, quickly calling for someone to bring candy for me to suck on.


    After a few moments, I felt better.


    Then, a thought hit me. "Aunt Ivana, what about Christopher and Christine? They''re still in there too."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve already sent people to find them. We''ll get news soon. You don''t need to think about it right now, Ivana reassured me.


    But I couldn''t help feeling guilty. "If I hadn''t insisted on bringing Christine along, none of this would have happened. It''s all my fault!"


    Ivana saw the guilt in my eyes and patted my shoulder. Hayz, this isn''t your fault. You didn''t want this to happen. Now that it has, all we can do is find them and pray they''re safe."


    "Aunt Ivana," I hugged her tightly, and she patted my back gently. "Alright, Hayz,


    go check on Benjamin. He''s been moved to a regr room."


    I slowly opened the door to the room and stepped inside.


    952


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 278

    Chapter 278 Where Is She?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I saw Benjamin lying there,pletely motionless, his face pale and lifeless.


    As I walked over, tears flowed down from my eyes. ¡°Benjamin, please wake up!"


    At the same moment. I felt my wolf was in agony, a kind of pain I had never felt before.


    Finished


    The memory of the fall kept reying in my mind. Benjamin had protected me through it all. "Benjamin, why were you so foolish? Why did you protect me like that in such a dangerous moment?


    "Benjamin, please don''t lie there any longer! Wake up! You promised we would get engaged, and we haven''t even had our engagement party yet. You can''t break your promise.


    "I still have so many secrets that I kept from you."


    I leaned over the bed, talking to Benjamin for hours, telling him everything I could think of


    But he didn''t respond. Not a single sign of life.


    I took a deep breath. No matter what, I wouldn''t leave. I had to wait for him to wake up.


    Eventually, I fell asleep beside his bed.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, the room was bathed in warm sunlight.


    Ivana walked in with a smile. She told me, "Hayley, I''ve got news about Christopher.


    "He was rescued by the shelter staff and is recovering there. He''s been trying to find you, so I was able to contact him right away."


    I quickly asked, "What about Christine? Where is she?"


    Ivana shook her head and said, "Christopher said he wasn''t with Christine when


    the avnche happened. But don''t worry, my team is out looking for her. As long as she''s alive, we''ll find her.


    I felt awful. We hade together as four, but now there were only three of us left with the news.


    Christine, where are you?


    That day, I stayed by Benjamin''s side at the hospital, and the next day, Christopher arrived.


    I''ll never forget that moment-seeing Christopher lookpletely broken, drained of all his usual strength.


    "Is he okay?" Christopher''s voice was hoarse, and he seemed to have lost the spark he always had.


    "He''ll be fine once he wakes up. It''s just that after so many days, there''s still no sign of improvement. I tried to reassure him.


    Christopher walked to Benjamin''s bedside and looked down at him, his eyes filled with both worry and hope. "Ben, you''ve always been an example to us all. You''ve been our role model since we were kids. Now


    Chapter 278 Where is She?


    120 67%


    Finished


    He reached out and took Benjamin''s hand, gripping it tightly, as though


    transferring some of his own strength.


    "Still no word from Christine?" I asked quietly.


    His expression darkened at the mention of her name.


    "If I had been there with her, ying in the snow with her... would things have turned out differently? After the avnche, I searched everywhere, but I couldn''t find her." His voice was filled with regret.


    "She''ll be fine," I said, but I wasn''t sure if I was trying tofort him or myself.


    "You take good care of Ben, Christopher said softly. "As for Christine, I''m not going back until I find her." He released Benjamin''s hand, stood up, and left..


    My heart sank even deeper. Christine, pleasee back. We''re all waiting for you.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I felt like I had been asleep for ages. Slowly, I opened my eyes, moved my stiff arm, and sat up.


    In the next moment, my arm brushed against something by the side of the bed. Even though the room was dark, I immediately recognized Hayley.


    A warmth spread through me, and I reached for the nket, pulling it over her to keep her warm.


    Suddenly, Hayley, who had been sound asleep, woke with a start. ¡°Benjamin... Benjamin... don''t leave!"


    She sat up and nced around, her eyes looked hollowed and frightened. Then her eyes met mine in the darkness.


    Her eyes were swollen from crying, but she looked at me carefully. "Y-you''re awake?"


    I couldn''t take it anymore. I pulled her close and wrapped her tightly in my arms.


    Her eyes were swollen from crying, but she looked at me carefully. "Y-you''re awake?"


    I couldn''t take it anymore. I pulled her close and wrapped her tightly in my arms.


    9.52

 Eternal Claim 279

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 279 Returning to the Ugly Appearance


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I greedily inhaled her scent, believing that I would never see her again in this lifetime."


    Finished


    The reason I woke up so quickly was because my wolf, Lawrence, sensed her presence and called out to me over and over from within me.


    Now, I realize just how important Hayley is to me.


    "Benjamin, you almost scared me to death," Hayley''s voice trembled with a hint of tears.


    I held her tightly, gentlyforting her. "It''s okay, I''m here."


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hearing his familiar voice, tears instantly welled up in my eyes.


    No


    ne knew how tormenting these past few days had been for me and my wolf, Hera.


    "Are you alright? Should I call a doctor? You just woke up, don''t move too much. Just tell me what you need," I said, gently loosening my hold on Benjamin.


    "I''ll turn on the light, wait here for me here," I added.


    But as I stood up, I suddenly reinembered that I had removed the disguise and the ugly makeup I usually


    wore.


    Without thinking, I touched my face. These past few days, I had been so busy taking care of Benjamin that I hadn''t had time to apply my usual mask. If I turned on the light now, he would see my face.


    No, I couldn''t let that happen.


    I made a quick decision.


    "I''m just going to the bathroom, I''ll turn on the light when Ie back," I said, hurrying into the bathroom and locking the door behind me.


    I stared at myself in the mirror, took a deep breath, and quickly grabbed my makeup kit to cover up.


    As I worked, I heard Benjamin getting out of bed.


    Could he have sensed something? Panic surged through me, and I hurried to finish the makeup.


    "Hayley, are you ready?" he called from the other side.


    Flustered, I quickly replied, ¡°Just a minute, wait for me I worked quickly to restore my face to its previous, ugly state.


    Once I was sure everything was in ce, I opened the door and walked out.


    Chapter 279 Returning to the Ugly Appearance.


    He stared at my face for a long time before opening his arms to me.


    I hesitated for a moment, then walked into his embrace


    "I''m so d you woke up, I said, my voice full of emotion.


    Benjamin smiled, his lips curving into a pleasant expression.


    "It''s so good to be able to hold you again," he said, gently pulling me closer.


    Hera, as always, was excited. "Hayley, get closer to him, even closer!"


    I smiled and tightened my hug around Benjamin.


    Finished


    After Benjamin woke up, the doctors took turns checking on him, and I stayed by his side the whole time.


    "His health is good, he''s recovering well. If he stays here for another two days, he''ll be able to leave the hospital," the doctor said, finally putting my anxious heart at ease.


    "Just stay here for a couple more days, then we can go home," I said, reassuring him.


    Benjamin looked at me, nodded, and said nothing. He simply listened to me, without asking or saying a word.


    Just then, a call came through from home. Benjamin answered the phone. "Ben, you''re finally awake." It was Henry.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°How''s the pack and thepany doing?"


    Henry answered honestly, "It wasn''t looking good at first, but luckily Boss sent Thomas to help. The situation has stabilizedpletely. We''re just waiting for you toe back.


    When Benjamin heard Thomas''s name, he looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    I quickly averted my gaze, feeling guilty.


    "Ben, are you listening? Henry asked. Benjamin snapped back to attention and replied. "Thanks for the hard work. I''ll be back in a few days."


    "It''s fine, Ben. Tyrone''s handling the pack. Thomas is running thepany and his business skills are sharp. Even if you take a little more time to rest, it''s no problem," Henry praised my assistant Thomas.


    Benjamin grunted in acknowledgment.


    After hanging up, I pretended not to have heard anything and asked, "How''s the pack? If you have things to take care of, you can go back home first."


    "It''s


    fine, everything''s stable," Benjamin answered. Then, he looked at me keenly and asked, "Are you close with Thomas?"


    A wave of unease washed over me.


    12:26 Tue, Jan 7 C G.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 280 Prayer

 Eternal Claim 280

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 280 Prayer


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    I took a deep breath, forcing myself to remain calm as answered, "I know him, we''re on good terms."


    At first, I thought Benjamin would continue asking questions, but instead, he didn''t say anything more. He quickly changed the subject. "Any updates on Christine?


    Just hearing her name made my heart heavy. I shook my head, feeling defeated. "No, nothing yet."


    Even though Ivana had been helping search for her, there still hadn''t been a single lead after all this time.


    The situation couldn''t be hidden any longer, so I had discreetly informed Christine''s family.


    Her parents should have arrived in Smuilia by now, and they were probably getting here in the next few days.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. Christine is lucky, she''ll be fine." he tried to reassure me.


    All I could do was silently pray in my heart, hoping that Christine would stay safe..


    The next day, Christine''s parents arrived. They were clearly devastated, but they didn''t me anyone. They simply joined the rescue efforts, helping search for Christine.


    Soon after, Ivana rushed to find me, her face serious. "Hayz, I have some bad news for you. I hope you''re strong enough to handle it."


    The grave look on Ivana''s face filled me with a sinking feeling. I silently clenched the fabric of my clothes and asked, "Is it bad news about Christine?"


    Ivana looked at me and nodded slowly.


    I stumbled back, and tears immediately began to fall.


    "N-no, it can''t be. Christine will be fine, she couldn''t be."


    Ivana gently tried tofort me. "We aren''t sure yet, but the rescue team found a body near the ident site. It looks very simr to Christine. The features match hers pretty closely."


    The news hit me out of the blue, and I couldn''t process it right away.


    Just then, Christopher appeared out of nowhere. He grabbed Ivana and asked frantically, ¡°Is this true? She''s there? Where is she? Tell me now!"


    Ivana furrowed her brow, She knew Christopher, but she hadn''t expected him to be so rough. Judging from how panicked he seemed, she had suspected what was going on.


    She didn''t chastise him for his rude behavior and calmily exined the situation. "The body is at the shelter. No one has imed it yet." The moment Ivana finished speaking, Christopher ran out, Tears still in my eyes, I followed him.


    When Christine''s parents heard the news, they broke down and fainted from the shock.


    12:26 Tue, Jan 7 G G


    Chapter 280 Prayer


    67%


    Finished


    Finally, we all hurried to the shelter''s morgue. I trembled as I stood in front of the body covered by a


    white sheet.


    "Christine," I whispered her name, tears streaming down my face.


    Christine''s parents were sobbing uncontrobly, gasping for air between their cries.


    The atmosphere was heavy with grief, and Benjamin stayed beside me, silently holding my hand.


    I shakily stepped forward and lifted the white sheet.


    What I saw was a bloody mess, but her shape was simr to Christine''s.


    At that moment, my heart felt like it had dropped to the ground. Everyone around me was drowning in


    sorrow.


    Christopher was beside me, looking like a lifeless puppet when we arrived.


    But as soon as he saw the body, his eyes regained their spark. He looked at me and said, "This isn''t her!"


    His short, forceful wordspletely changed the atmosphere.


    Through my tears, I looked at Christopher. He said, his voice firm, "This isn''t her. She wasn''t wearing this outfit that day. And she always wore a fishbone ne, but this body doesn''t have one."


    I nced at the body as Christopher pointed it out. Sure enough, there was no fishbone ne.


    Confused, I asked, "W-what does this mean?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 281

    Chapter 281 Found


    Hayley''s POV:


    Christopher said confidently, "You''re wrong. This isn''t her. It isn''t her!"


    With that, Christopher walked away.


    Finished


    Christine''s parents seemed to snap out of their trance and turned to look at me. "This isn''t Christine. This can''t be Christine. Our wolves didn''t sense her presence. This isn''t our daughter."


    Christine''s mother repeated it over and over, while her father still held onto a shred of rationality. "The body is unrecognizable. The only way to be sure is to have it tested."


    So, he contacted a local testing center, and the results came in quickly-within 24 hours, we had the


    report.


    Everyone held their breath as he pulled out the document. When he saw that the match was less than one percent, everyone exhaled in relief..


    "I knew it, this isn''t Christine. It couldn''t be, Christine''s mother cried, the evidence


    in front of her proving that the body wasn''t Christine''s, which meant Christine was probably still alive.


    The news brought a sense of relief to me as well. Christine, you must still be alive, right?


    "Found her! Found her!"


    Christopher suddenly appeared, his joyful voice breaking everyone''s thoughts.


    I snapped out of my daze and rushed forward. "Did you find Christine?"


    Christopher nodded excitedly. "The embassy just sent word. Christine contacted them. She went to the embassy to renew her passport. She''s probably on her way back home."


    The news hit me so suddenly that I could hardly believe it. "Is this true? Where is she now?"


    Christopher answered, "Christine renewed her passport two days ago. She''s probably already back home. Once she''s there, we''ll be able to reach her.


    "But if she''s okay, why hasn''t she contacted us?" I asked, confused. Everyone went silent. This didn''t make sense. It was so unlike Christine to not reach out.


    "The embassy confirmed everything. All her details matched. It''s her."


    Christopher''s certainty made me believe it too. It was Christine. "Then let''s go back home, Benjamin suggested. I nodded, agreeing.


    When Christine''s parents heard she might already be home, they were overjoyed. They immediately. booked the next avable flight and returned with us.


    After several hours of flying, wended safely at Midnight Pack''s airport. We all hurried out of the terminal, eager to get to Christine''s house.


    However, when we arrived, the house was empty. Christine wasn''t there. Tue, Jan /


    Chapter 281 Found


    Christopher looked utterly lost. "This can''t be happening. What''s going on?"


    I tried tofort him. "Don''t worry. If it''s Christine, she''lle home."


    "But where is she now?" Christopher''s question left us all lost in thought.


    We left Christine''s house and headed home, Benjamin and I drove together. Finished


    In the car, I turned to Benjamin, my mind racing. "What do you think is going on? If Christine''s back, why hasn''t shee home yet?"


    952


    [li]

 Eternal Claim 282

    Chapter 282 The Truth Will Comes To Light


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Over the past few days, Benjamin had noticed my worry about Christine. He should understand how important she is to me."


    As an Alpha, I had spent most of my life in intense training, leaving me with little time for friends. The only one close to me had been my assistant, Thomas.


    Later, when I disguised myself as an Omega and lived with the Midnight Pack, Christine was the first ssmate who epted me for who I truly was.


    Benjamin tried tofort me. "Don''t worry. Maybe she has something she can''t share right now."


    I still looked at him, confused, unable to find a reasonable answer.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it for now. At least we know she''s still alive. As for everything else, when she returns, everything will be made clear. Don''t stress," he said.


    I turned to look out the window, silently praying that Christine woulde back


    soon.


    When I got home, I adjusted to the time difference before heading to school.


    I missed quite a bit of ss due to the incident in Smulia. I had taken a lot of days off, but since were good, the teachers didn''t say much about it.


    my grades


    "Tomorrow begins exam week, everyone. Make sure you have your revision," my math teacher said from. the front of the ssroom, his gaze shifting toward me "If you have a question about anything. feel free toe by my office and ask."


    "Got it, teacher," I replied.


    The ss responded, and everyone closed their textbooks.


    After gathering my things, I was about to leave the room when the math teacher stopped me in the hallway.


    "Hayley, I know your foundation is strong, but you''ve been absent quite frequently this semester. If there''s anything you''re falling behind on, don''t hesitate to ask. The final exams are just around the corner, and t hope you can maintain your usual performance and get the results you deserve."


    I could feel the genuine concern in his words. I thanked him sincerely. "Thank you, Mr. Carver. I''ll do my


    best.


    1


    He said no more but reminded me as I started to walk away, "If anything''s unclear, just ask. Don''t be shy.


    "You''re the most talented student I''ve had in all my years of teaching. If you ever decide to specialize in math, you''ll be a shining star in the field," he added.


    I smiled and replied, "I understand. Thank you, Mr. Carver."


    With a wave, I left..


    12:27 Tue, Jan 7 G G.


    Chapter 282 The Truth Will Comes To Light


    confident about the exams?"


    Henry nodded. "I should be fine, but I''m still a bit behind you."


    Finished


    I encouraged him, "Don''t worry aboutparing yourself to me. Just focus on improving yourself. As long as you make progress with each test, that''s what matters."


    Henry looked up at me with determination. "Boss, dont worry! I''ll work hard and catch up to you soon."


    "Good! Keep at it,¡± I said. Then, I asked, "Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Henry grinned and quickly handed me his workbook.


    "Can you exin this problem?"


    I nced at it, and the solution came to me.


    Taking a piece of scratch paper, I began solving the problem for him, fully focused on the steps.


    "This is the general approach. The final result is v3. You can double-check it yourself," I said.


    Hera, who had been watching, started getting excited.


    I set my pen down, and when I looked up, I saw Benjamin standing in the doorway.


    Surprised, I quickly stood up and asked, "When did you get back?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 283

    Chapter 283 I n to Leave


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Seeing the joy in Hayley''s eyes made my heart soar. I was certain she loved me.


    Even my wolf was beginning to sense her more strongly now.


    I walked toward her and said, "I got home a little while ago."


    Finished


    I nced at their notes and said, "I heard you''re about to have finals. Does that mean you''ll have a break? Any ns?"


    Looking at them, Hayley smiled. "I n to go home for the holidays and spend time with my grandparents. I''lle back when school starts again."


    "No way, Boss! You promised you''d y games with me once I made it into the top three. If you go to that remote Shadow Pack, the inte there won''t be able to keep up," Henry quickly chimed in.


    Hayley replied, "It''s not like that. The inte back home is good, so there won''t be any issues. Besides, if you make it onto the President''s List again, I''ll even use my data to y with you."


    Henry chuckled. "Now that''s more like it."


    I felt a pang of sadness when I saw how happy they were. If Hayley went home, wouldn''t that mean I wouldn''t see her for a long time?


    The thought filled me with a deep sense of reluctance.


    I almost wished I could go home with her.


    As that thought crossed my mind, I quickly came up with a n. I turned to them


    and said. "You all stay busy. I''m going upstairs."


    With that, I left, heading upstairs to make a call to Tyrone.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The night before the exam, lenry studiedte into the night, while I kept to my usual routine and went to bed early.


    The next morning, I woke up feeling refreshed. As I ate breakfast, I caught up on the news on France.


    "Good morning, Boss, Henry greeted me.


    was surprised by how energetic he looked, then remembered, he was a Beta, so his physical endurance


    was strong


    I teased him. "Did you take some kind of stimnt? You look too awake for someone who studied all night."


    Henry gave a mysterious smile. "Boss, no stimnts. Bi would you like a cup of fresh, brewed coffee?"


    Chapter 283 I n to Leave


    2 x 67%


    Finished


    I nodded, and Lista quickly brought over the coffee. "Ms. Carson, this coffee is freshly brewed. You should try it."


    ¡°Thanks, Lista. I haven''t had such rich coffee in a long time," I said, taking a sip. The warm, full-bodied vor filled my mouth, and I savored the tastepletely.


    "Boss, I''m done eating. I''m heading to school now," Henry said as he stood up and rushed off.


    Even Lista couldn''t help but praise him. ¡°Mr. Henry''s been working so hardtely. After school, he either trains inbat or studies cultural knowledge. It''s surprising to see such a change in him. It''s something he''s never done before."


    I felt proud. It seemed that Henry had real perseverance. He''d surely be a remarkable person in the future.


    "Lista, I''m done. I''m heading to school now."


    Just as I was about to leave, I ran into Benjamining downstairs. "I''ll take you to school," he said.


    Benjamin hadn''t eaten breakfast yet, but he insisted on driving me to school.


    Before I left the car, I reminded him, "Breakfast is important. Make sure you eat on time."


    Benjamin smiled and nodded. "I know. Go ahead and take your exam."


    I waved at him as I headed toward school.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I hadn''t nned on having breakfast, but after Hayley''s reminder, I ended up going to a restaurant and ordering a meal.


    Looking at the delicious food in front of me, my mood lifted, and even my usualmanding alpha aura


    seemed to soften.


    Madeline''s POV:


    I honestly couldn''t remember thest time I saw Alpha Benjamin.


    Since I''d been used as a pawn in an arranged marriage, I no longer had the right to get close to him.


    But I still heard bits and pieces about him from others.


    I always knew that, even though I had be someone else''s mate, the one person I truly loved was. Benjamin.


    And I never expected that a simple trip out for breakfu would lead me to run into him.


    He looked like he was in a good mood, even smiling at the meal in front of him.


    I swore, after knowing Benjamin for so many years, I had never seen him smile so warmly before.


    12 27 Tue Jan 7 C G.


    Chapter 283 I n to Leave


    Finished


    He had always been the heir to the Midnight Pack, with a powerful aura and a stern, unapproachable


    expression.


    Never did I imagine I''d one day see such a warm smile on his face.


    Excited, I walked toward him. "Ben, long time no see!"


    Benjamin looked up at me, and his smile immediately disappeared, reced by


    the cold indifference I was


    used to.


    His aura shifted back to that of the powerful, untouchable alpha.


    Is. Kilmer, I don''t think we''re that familiar. Please address me as Alpha," he growled, his voice ommanding


    952

 Eternal Claim 284

    Eternal im


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 284 Shattering My Illusions


    Madeline''s POV:


    I was startled by his sternmand and quickly bowed respectfully.


    His cold attitude toward me left me feeling hurt.


    66%1


    Finished


    Embarrassed, I forced a smile and said, "Alpha, after all we grew up together. Even if we can''t be lovers, can''t we at least be friends?"


    Benjamin replied, coldly, "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Without another word, Benjamin stood up and instructed the waiter, "Please pack this up."


    The waiter quickly packed everything and handed it to him. "Alpha, it''s all ready." Benjamin took the take-out and walked away without sparing me a nce.


    1 refused to give up and chased after him. ¡°Alpha, I was foolish before and made mistakes. I know I was wrong. Can you forget everything that happened and forgive me? Can we go back to how we were before?"


    Benjamin, clearly impatient, bared his sharp wolf-like teeth at me. "Stop bothering me! If you don''t, I''ll deal with you myself."


    The thought of him transforming into a wolf to punish me terrified me, making my whole body shake.


    His words shattered all of my illusions.


    I had hoped that if we both acted as if nothing had happened, we could return to being as close as we once were-friends, as if nothing had ever changed.


    But I hadpletely forgotten-he wasn''t just my childhood friend. He was the Alpha of Midnight Pack.


    "Alpha, I''m sorry, I... I quickly lowered my head in apology.


    Benjamin didn''t listen to me. He opened the car door, got in, and drove off without even a second nce.


    a deep sense of frustration. Why was this happening? Why?


    I felt


    We had never been like this before.


    Now, he wouldn''t even spare me a single word!


    When did everything begin to change?


    My mind drifted back to when Hayley first arrived at Midnight Pack.


    My hands clenched into fists. It was all because of Hayley!


    "Hayley! That b*tch!" I muttered, furious,


    She must have done something to make Benjamin hate me so much.


    Chapter 284 Shattering My illusions


    Firashed


    Havley''s POV:


    Today was thest day of finals week.


    I walked into the exam room with confidence, feeling


    Before the official time was up, I hadpleted all the questions and left the


    room.


    I returned to the Southwells'' house, dropped my bag, and headed upstairs. Henry followed me closely, threw his bag down, and went straight to his room to y video games.


    Even from upstairs, I could still hear the sound of his game.


    I closed my door, shutting out the noise, and dialed my grandmother''s number. "Grandma, I''lle home in a couple of days to keep youpany."


    Before I could finish, Grandma quickly interrupted, ''Hayz, there''s no need toe home. Your grandfather and I are going on a trip, and we''ll be gone for quite some time."


    Iwas taken aback. "When did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Grandmaughed and said, "It was ast-minute decision, so we didn''t get a chance to let you know. You should stay at Midnight Pack. No need toe back to Shadow Pack."


    Seeing she was set on it, I sighed. "Alright, stay safe ande back soon."


    After hanging up, Bill quickly asked, "How did it go? Did anything slip?"


    Dorothy smiled mysteriously. "Who do you think I am Of course, nothing slipped. Hayz will never suspect that we''re heading to Midnight Pack in a couple of days. When she sees us, she''ll be so surprised."


    952

 Eternal Claim 285

    Chapter 285 Tracking Her Down


    Finished


    Bill couldn''t help but praise her, "I never would''ve guessed, but Ben, this young man, really has things figured out. If the two of them end up together, I''ll be a peace.


    "And with Ben as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack andyz as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, the two of them together will only make both packs stronger," Dorothy added, clearly impressed with Benjamin.


    "But Ben also said they''re just getting engaged for now, and they''ll take their time with the wedding, which is perfectly fine."


    The two of them exchanged a smile.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was a bit annoyed that my grandparents had gone on trip without telling me.


    Initially. I had been hoping they woulde back to the Shadow Pack, but now it seemed like I''d have to wait a bit longer before returning.


    Still, I didn''t dwell on it too much. With my time off, I decided to start looking for Christine.


    It was strange, though. All the evidence pointed to Christine having returned home, but after all this time. she hadn''te back or even contacted her family.


    I thought about it for a moment, then opened myputer.


    ¡°Thomas, has the SkyEye system bug been fixed yet?" I sent him a message


    A short whileter, I received his reply, "It''s been fixed, Alpha. Do you need to use


    it?"


    I responded with a simple yes, then added, "I want to find someone. Let''s see if SkyEye can help us track her down quickly."


    Thomas, eager to help, asked, ''Alpha, who are you looking for? Just send me the details, and SkyEye will find them within a day."


    I sent over Christine''s information. "Let me know as soon as you get any news."


    Thomas sent a quick OK and immediately began searching for Christine using the system.


    I took a deep breath, hoping we''d find her soon.


    And I thought that with SkyEye, it should only take a short time to locate Christine.


    But three dayster, there was still nothing. It was as if she had vanished without a trace.


    "Alpha, do you think someone is intentionally hiding her whereabouts?"


    sank into deep thought, Who could have such power to block all traces of her?


    As I was lost in thought, there was a knock at the door. snapped back to reality, thinking it was Lista, and


    Chapter 285 Tracking Her Down


    But there was no replied, and I was a little surprised. I stood up and went to open the door.


    When I did, I froze.


    Finished


    "Grandpa, Grandma, what are you doing here? I asked my voice filled with excitement.


    Grandma opened her arms wide. "My Hayz, let me see you''ve been doing well."


    I was shocked, "Grandma, didn''t you two go on a trip? Why are you back so suddenly?"


    Grandma didn''t answer but gave Grandpa a look. He casually said, "We got tired of traveling, so we came


    back."


    Looking at him, I raised an eyebrow. "Really?"


    Grandma nodded, and I decided not to press the issue further.


    I was just so happy to see them. "Grandma, I''ve missed you so much!"


    With that, I wrapped my arms around her arms and wouldn''t


    Chapter 285 Tracking Her Down


    Finished


    Bill couldn''t help but praise her, "I never would''ve guessed, but Ben, this young man, really has things figured out. If the two of them end up together, I''ll be a peace.


    "And with Ben as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack andyz as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, the two of them together will only make both packs stronger," Dorothy added, clearly impressed with Benjamin.


    "But Ben also said they''re just getting engaged for now, and they''ll take their time with the wedding, which is perfectly fine."


    The two of them exchanged a smile.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was a bit annoyed that my grandparents had gone on trip without telling me.


    Initially. I had been hoping they woulde back to the Shadow Pack, but now it seemed like I''d have to wait a bit longer before returning.


    Still, I didn''t dwell on it too much. With my time off, I decided to start looking for Christine.


    It was strange, though. All the evidence pointed to Christine having returned home, but after all this time. she hadn''te back or even contacted her family.


    I thought about it for a moment, then opened myputer.


    "Thomas, has the SkyEye system bug been fixed yet?" I sent him a message


    A short whileter, I received his reply, "It''s been fixed, Alpha. Do you need to use


    it?"


    I responded with a simple yes, then added, "I want to find someone. Let''s see if SkyEye can help us track her down quickly."


    Thomas, eager to help, asked, ''Alpha, who are you looking for? Just send me the details, and SkyEye will find them within a day."


    I sent over Christine''s information. "Let me know as soon as you get any news."


    Thomas sent a quick OK and immediately began searching for Christine using the system.


    I took a deep breath, hoping we''d find her soon.


    And I thought that with SkyEye, it should only take a short time to locate Christine.


    But three dayster, there was still nothing. It was as if she had vanished without


    a trace.


    "Alpha, do you think someone is intentionally hiding her whereabouts?"


    sank into deep thought, Who could have such power to block all traces of her?


    As I was lost in thought, there was a knock at the door. snapped back to reality, thinking it was Lista, and


    Chapter 285 Tracking Her Down


    But there was no replied, and I was a little surprised. I stood up and went to open the door.


    When I did, I froze.


    Finished


    "Grandpa, Grandma, what are you doing here? I asked my voice filled with excitement.


    Grandma opened her arms wide. "My Hayz, let me see you''ve been doing well."


    I was shocked, "Grandma, didn''t you two go on a trip? Why are you back so suddenly?"


    Grandma didn''t answer but gave Grandpa a look. He casually said, "We got tired of traveling, so we came


    back."


    Looking at him, I raised an eyebrow. "Really?"


    Grandma nodded, and I decided not to press the issue further.


    I was just so happy to see them. "Grandma, I''ve missed you so much!"


    With that, I wrapped my arms around her arms and wouldn''t let go. Grandma, unable to resist, gently patted my back. ¡°You''re too old to be acting like this.¡±


    I stuck out my tongue. "No matter how old I get, I''ll always be a child in your eyes."


    Grandma lovingly ruffled my hair and yfully chided. "You little rascal."


    With that, I led her into the room, while Grandpa said he was going downstairs for


    a coffee.


    As soon as the door closed, Grandma suddenly turned serious and said, "Hayz,


    we know about you and


    Ben


    I froze.


    I stuck out my tongue. "No matter how old I get, I''ll always be a child in your eyes."


    Grandma lovingly ruffled my hair and yfully chided. "You little rascal."


    With that, I led her into the room, while Grandpa said he was going downstairs for


    a coffee.


    As soon as the door closed, Grandma suddenly turned serious and said, "Hayz,


    we know about you and


    Ben


    I froze.

 Eternal Claim 286

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 286 Hera Confirmed It for Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Once I had calmed down, I asked. "So, did youe here to attend our


    engagement party?"


    Grandma took my hand gently. "Hayz, tell me honestly is this really what you feel deep down?


    Finished


    "Your grandpa and I both think Ben is a good young man, but your thoughts matter the most. If you don''t like him, you mustn''t force yourself."


    I knew that, in this world, my grandparents were the ones who truly cared for me.


    So, I quickly reassured her, "Grandma, don''t worry. I agreed to the engagement because I liked him. Hera has confirmed it. He''s my destined mate.


    "As for the wedding, we''ve decided to wait two years before deciding."


    When Grandma heard that, she seemed a lot more at ease.


    "As long as you choose him, Hayz, 1 support you a thousand percent. But time flies so fast, in the blink of an eye, my Hayz is about to get married. Grandma ran her fingers through my hair, her voice tinged with nostalgia."


    I leaned against her and said, "Grandma, I promise I''ll live a good


    life."


    "Mm, I believe in you, she whispered.


    We chatted for a little while longer before I helped her back to her room.


    Just as I turned around, I found Benjamin standing behind me, though I didn''t hear him approach.


    "Y-you''re home?"


    He looked at me and asked, "Are Grandpa and Grandma resting?"


    I nodded and said, "They''ve had a long day, so they''re already asleep."


    "Good," he said. "If they need anything, tell Lista. Let them stay here longer; it''ll make the house feel livelier.


    Raising my head, I looked up and met his gaze. "Did you bring them here?"


    I had a pretty good idea already, but I still asked.


    "Mm, Benjamin replied. "You''re here alone, and I thought it would be nice for them to keep you


    A warm feeling spread through me. I sincerely thanked him. Thank you!"


    Benjamin stepped closer, stopping when there was barely a fist''s distance between us. "You don''t have to be so formal. They''re your grandparents, which makes them my grandparents too. We''re family."


    I blinked, my heart pounding wildly. Hera was urging me excitedly to embrace him and kiss him.


    Chapter 286 Hera Confirmed II for Me


    And I watched as Benjamin leaned in, his handsome face drawing nearer to mine.


    Finished


    Instinctively, I reached out and blocked his face with my hand. "I-I think I should go to my room now."


    Without waiting for his response, I quickly turned and off.


    Even after I reached my room and closed the door, my heart still raced uncontrobly.


    The image of Benjamin leaning in, wanting to kiss inc echoed in my mind.


    Hera grumbled in frustration, wondering why I hadn''t epted his kiss.


    1 patted my chest. Thankfully, I ran fast! But why did I feel this strange, lingering sense of regret?


    Yes, I had to admit. I was kind of looking forward to it, but I wasn''t ready to face it.


    That night, I tossed and turned, unable to sleep, the image of Benjamin bending down to kiss me reying over and over in my head.


    Finally, in the early morning hours, I fell into a deep sleep, only to wake up


    "Boss, time to wake up!" Henry was knocking at my door.


    I groaned and rolled over, asking him, "What''s up?"


    at noon.


    952

 Eternal Claim 287

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 287 Joybringer Is Back Online


    Hayley''s POV:


    Henry continued to knock relentlessly on my door. "Boss, wake up!


    The final grades are out,"


    #Finished


    I just wanted to shove a pillow over my ears. But after a few moments, I couldn''t take it anymore. I quickly sat up in bed.


    Trying to look somewhat awake, I opened the door. "Can you stop making this much noise in the early morning?"


    Henry, noticing how groggy I was, smiled and said. "Boss, it''s almost noon. You should''ve had enough sleep by now."


    His words snapped me awake. "What? It''s almost noon


    Henry nodded, and only then did I realize howte it was. I quickly turned around and mmed the door shut, leaving him standing outside.


    After a few minutes, I heard Henry''s voice through the door. "Boss, hurry up. I''m waiting for you downstairs."


    I nced at the clock. It was already 11 am.


    Hurriedly, I got ready, then hurried downstairs, Grandma and Grandpa were sitting


    in the living room reading the paper.


    I quickly ran over and wrapped my arm around Grandma. "Good morning, Grandma!"


    She put


    down the paper and replied, "It''s not morning anymore. It''s already noon."


    I stuck out my tongue, feeling a little embarrassed. "Haha, I overslept."


    "Go eat something," she said. ¡°It''s bad for your stomach to skip breakfast."


    I nodded quickly and made my way to the kitchen. "I know, Grandma. I''m going now."


    "Boss, check your emails. The exam results are out, and the President''s List has been announced," Henry said, practically bouncing with excitement.


    Seeing how excited he was, I figured he must''ve done well. "How did you do?"


    Henry proudly held up three fingers. "Third in the ss! And I made it onto the President''s List again."


    I smiled. "That''s great. You''ve made a lot of progress."


    Henry immediately leaned in closer. "So, about that game, you promised me. Does tonight work?"


    I nodded. "Sure, let''s do it tonight."


    Henry''s face lit up with joy. "Great! I''ll invite KK and the others. We''ll all team up and y together.


    "Sounds good!"


    bb%


    Chapter 287 Joybringer ts Back Online


    Finished


    After dinner, I went back to my room. I curled up on the couch with my phone. Then, a message popped up from KK in our group chat,


    KK asked, "What time are we starting?"


    Henry replied, "Soon, just waiting for me."


    I wrote. "Let me know when you''re online.


    Henry answered, "Okay-dokey."


    After checking the messages, I left the group chat and rolled through Instagram.


    Less than half an hourter, Henry was online.


    "Boss, hurry up and log in. Let''s start the game."


    I typed back and opened the game page.


    This time. I logged into my main ount, and as soon as I did, I was flooded with private messages.


    I frowned and opened one. It was from yers I had met thest time I logged in. Most of them were asking when I''d return to the game


    Meanwhile, the group chat went crazy. KK wrote, "Oh my god, guess what I just saw? When I logged in, I saw that Joybringer is online!"


    Henry chimed in, "I saw that too! It''s so rare for Joybringer to be online. This is huge!"


    KK typed, "If only we could y a match with Joybringer, that would be a dreame true!"


    Henry agreed, "I wish, but Joybringer usually doesn''t y with regr yers like us."


    Just as Henry''s message appeared, the game screen shed a new notification. ''Joybringer has invited you. to join a game.


    Henry''s hand trembled. He thought he was seeing things and instinctively rubbed his eyes.


    952

 Eternal Claim 288

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 288 Who Are You?


    Henry''s POV:


    Finished


    "Joybringer invited me to join the game?" Henry blurted out, his breath uneven as he clicked yes, fearing he might miss something important.


    KK assumed he was joking. He was about to reply, but this surprise, his game interface disyed the same message, Joybringer invites you to join the game


    KK froze, his excitement overwhelming. Stammering, he said, "Joybringer is inviting me too!"


    Without hesitation, KK clicked to enter the game. Instantly, three characters appeared on the screen, Henry, KK, and Joybringer!


    When he saw his idol, KK couldn''t contain himself. He rushed forward, saying, "Joybringer, I can''t believe it''s you! I never thought you''d invite me to y!"


    "Don''t worry," KK added, "I''ll give it my all. I won''t let you down."


    Hayley''s POV:


    KK showered me withpliments, making me feel awkward.


    I quickly typed a response, "Don''t be nervous, we''ve yed together before."


    The group fell silent.


    They all seemed stunned by my words.


    Joybringer, have we yed before?" Henry asked first.


    I couldn''t help butugh at his reaction and decided to stop hiding. I replied, "Henry, it''s me!"


    The room fell silent once again.


    After a while, Henry asked, "You... Who are you? How do you know my real name?"


    I simply typed my name. "Hayley Carson!"


    This time, I waited for a while, but still, there was no response from everyone.


    Momentster, Henry barged into my room without knocking.


    I waved my phone at him and asked, "What''s up? Ready to start?"


    Henry rushed forward and grabbed my phone, and his eyes widened when he saw my ID. "Y-you... you''re Joybringer?"


    I smiled and teased, "What, don''t I look like it?"


    Henry staggered back, nearly losing his bnce.


    Chapter 288 Who Are You?


    I remember ourst game together now! No wonder you had a new ount, beyond mine!"


    Finished


    your skills were far


    but your skills


    He looked at me in disbelief. "It makes sense now! When we talked about Joybringer, you were so calm about it. I thought you weren''t interested. Turns out, you are Joybringer!"


    Henry dropped to his knees in front of me. "Boss, being your sidekick is worth it."


    I couldn''t help butugh at his dramatic gesture. "Don''t get too worked up. I''ll y with you often."


    Henry jumped up, beaming. "Wait for me, Boss. I''ll grab my phone, and we''ll y together."


    With that, Henry ran out of the room, and just before the door closed, I saw him jumping in excitement, shouting "YES! several times.


    Henry''s POV:


    Hayley is Joybringer


    I fought to contain my excitement as I walked back to my room. Just then, I bumped into Benjamin


    He noticed my overly excited expression and raised an eyebrow. "What''s going on?"


    I quickly controlled my emotions and casually replied, "Nothing, I''m just here to y a game with the Boss.


    Benjamin probably thought I was being dismissive, but before he could say anything else, I walked away.


    Before long, I was back in Hayley''s room, acting like a fanboy. "Boss, let''s start. Lead me to an easy victory."


    Hayley gave me a speechless look.


    KK was so nervous he couldn''t focus. He quickly messaged me and said, "I can''t


    do it, seeing Joybringer makes me nervous. I''m going to mess up."


    I nced at Hayley, who remained calm, and said, "It''s fine, Joybringer''s just like us. Nothing special. Just y seriously, and we''ll do great."


    KK then asked, "By the way, where''s your boss? Didn''t you say we were ying together? Why haven''t they logged in yet?" He even tagged Hayley in the group chat


    I hesitated, wondering if I should tell him that my Boss is Joybringer.


    952

 Eternal Claim 289

    Chapter 289 Ambush


    Henry''s POV:


    66%-


    Finished


    After thinking it over carefully, I decided not to tell him the truth just yet. I casually said. "My boss isn''t ying today, so let''s just y with Joybringer instead


    KK didn''t ask further questions and immediately followed Joybringer into the game.


    I quickly joined


    I quickly joined them. The three of us formed a small team. The system matched us with another group of yers.


    But since Joybringer had suddenly logged in, many yers in the game started to get excited and rushed into the room to watch us y. In no time, the number of spectators in our room exceeded ten thousand.


    It was clear how big Joybringer''s influence was.


    Hayley didn''t seem to care about any of this. She had promised to y with me, so she was fully focused on the game. In three straight rounds, she wiped out the opposing team without leaving a single yer standing.


    I was in awe and sincerelyplimented her, "Boss, you''re amazing!"


    Hayley nced at the game interface and said, "Watch your back, don''t get ambushed."


    I shrugged, unconcerned. "It''s fine. With you here, I''m not worried."


    Just as I finished speaking, my character in the game was suddenly shed with


    a sword, losing a third of its health.


    Panicked, Iined, "Boss, why didn''t you help me?"


    Without even lifting her gaze, Hayley calmly replied, "Focus on the


    replied, "Focus on the game, don''t get distracted."


    That''s when I realized-Hayley had done that on purpose.


    But I didn''t mind. I immediately counterattacked and quickly knocked out the enemy.


    I put my phone down and proudly asked, "So, what do you think, Boss? My skills are pretty good, right?"


    Hayley answered with a calm, "Not bad."


    To me, that was a huge encouragement. "Boss, with your approval, I''ll keep


    working hard. Maybe someday I''ll catch up to you."


    Hayley smiled at me.


    "I never noticed before how cute you can be."


    Hearing that, I leaned closer and asked, "So, Boss, do you like your cute little subordinate?"


    Hayley pushed me away with a look of disdain.


    Then, she reached out and smacked me on the head. Tye fulfilled my promise. Don''t bother me about


    12:31 Tue, Jan /


    Chapter 280 Ambush


    Finished


    I immediately made a pitiful face. "Boss, we''ve only yed one round! Look at how hard I''ve worked, how much I''ve improved-at least let''s y two more rounds!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Henry''s request made me shake my head helplessly-


    At the same time, my inbox was flooded with messages from yers, all trying to get my attention.


    I didn''t have time to respond, so I just said, "I''m logging off now, I''ll y with you next time."


    Henry seemed a little disappointed, but he obediently agreed, "Okay, take me along next time, Boss."


    After I logged off, I thought it was just a simple game. But I had no idea that there would be so many


    spectators.


    Some yers had recorded the gamey and it spread like wildfire among themunity


    The hashtag #JoybringerReturns even made it to the trending topics on Twitter, and Henry and KK''s gamer IDs became hot on the gaming scene. I couldn''t even keep up with the friend requests flooding in.


    The next morning, Henry found me, excitement written all over his face. "Boss, quick! I have to show you something!"


    I frowned and asked, "What is it?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 290

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 290 Laughter


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Henry quickly handed me his phone. "You made the news," he said excitedly.


    "Last night, the video of us ying games got posted online, and it''s already gone viral."


    I nced at the screen and sighed, ¡°I should''ve known better than to use this ount to y with you


    guys."


    Henry grinned and said, "Boss, if you hadn''t used this ount, how would I ever have figured out your real identity?"


    "Honestly, I wouldn''t mind if everyone knew that my loss is Joybringer. That would


    be pretty impressive," he continued, his excitement unwavering.


    I shrugged in resignation, but Henry had alreadypletely ignored my


    frustration. He kept asking. "Boss, when can we y again?


    "Can you guide me?


    "Anything you need, I''ll arrange it right away."


    I quickly cut him off. "Alright, enough of that. My grandparents are visiting, so I''ll be spending time with them. Let''s not talk about games for now."


    Henry understood, signaling an ''OK'' before casually suggesting, "Boss, I''m free, I can take your grandparents out and show them around our Midnight Pack."


    Before I could respond, Benjamin suddenly approached us.


    He raised an eyebrow at us. His expression was one of slight annoyance.


    Could it be that he was jealous of me and Henry fooling around?


    I was taken aback by the thought.


    Does that mean he likes me?


    But I''m already his fianc¨¦e, so it''s normal for him to feel upset seeing me being so close to Henry.


    As an alpha, I understand how strong possessiveness can be.


    I pushed those thoughts aside as he turned to me. "Want to take your


    grandparents for a walk? Midnight Pack and Southwell Group don''t have any major decisions needing my attention right now. We could go together."


    I was about to decline, but Henry immediately agreed. ¡°Sure, Ben, let''s go.¡±


    Benjamin looked at me and asked, "Are youing?"


    Since it seemed like a good chance to show my grandparents around Midnight Pack, and the more the


    Chapter 290 Laughter


    Benjamin nodded and said, "I''ll have Tyrone arrange everything, we can head


    our


    So, that afternoon, Benjamin and I took my grandparents out.


    #Finished


    this afternoon.


    For the next two days, we visited almost all the majorndmarks and attractions in Midnight Pack.


    Throughout the trip, Benjamin yed the role of tour guide, exining the unique features of each ce in great detail.


    My grandparents had always been fond of Benjamin, but now they appreciated him even more. They were pleased with how well we got along and were happy that we had be mates,


    That evening, Benjamin suggested that we celebrate Christmas together.


    The house became lively as the Southwell brothers all gathered to help set up the Christmas tree, wrap gifts, and decorate.


    After dinner, we all gathered together as my grandma started handing out presents.


    "Kids, Merry Christmas," she said with a smile.


    Henry received his new skiing gear, and happily thanked my grandmother, "Thanks, Dorothy!"


    My grandmother handed me another gift to Christopher. "Here, take this, kid." Christopher hesitated but took the gift, smiling. "Thank you, Dorothy!"


    "You''re wee! Midnight Pack and Shadow Pack have always been the best alliance. Our families have been close for many years now, and I just want to make sure you''re all happy."


    I quickly leaned in, yfully hooking my arm around her. ¡°Grandma, since I''m your granddaughter, shouldn''t my gift be better than theirs?"


    She gently poked my head. "You little rascal, as if I''d forget about you." With that, she handed me the biggest gift. "Here, I''ve had this ready for you."


    I happily hugged my grandma. "Thank you, Grandma!


    She chuckled and shook her head, looking at me fondly. "This girl always acting as she''ll never grow up."


    Then she handed another gift to Benjamin. ¡°Ben, this is from me! I hope you and Hayley will always be happy together."


    At her words, my face turned red with shyness.


    Benjamin smiled at me, lookingpletely at ease, then politely epted the gift.


    "Thank you, Grandma. I''ll take good care of Hayley."


    Grandma nodded approvingly and said, "Good, good. Let''s enjoy Christmas tonight!"


    We toasted wine, ourughter, and conversation filling the entire room.


    After the celebration, the servants cleaned up, and I sat with my grandparents in the living room, watching TV


    Chapter 290 Laughter


    Christopher seemed distracted, sitting on the couch with a distant look in his


    eyes.


    Henry, on the other hand, was absorbed in his phone, ying a game.


    I noticed that Benjamin was standing quietly by the entrance, watching my grandparents.


    Well, I guessed he might be missing George.


    At this, I felt a pang of sympathy for him and was about to gofort him when,


    to my surprise, Benjamin smiled at me and walked over, sitting next to ine.


    Hera eagerly urged me to get closer to him.


    952

 Eternal Claim 291

    Finished


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 291 Only Benjamin Left


    Hayley''s POV:


    Afraid of making things awkward, I forced myself to sit further away from him, ignoring Hera''sints.


    66%


    Finished


    At that moment, the movie True Love was ying on the TV. Grandma was enjoying it so much that it lifted my spirits as well.


    "This actor looks familiar. What''s his name again?" Grandma asked as she


    watched the actor on screen. I quickly replied, "Hector Hum.


    Grandma smiled even wider when she heard the name I think that''s it. He looks quite handsome."


    "Grandma, he''s still acting! His new moviees out tomorrow."


    "Really? We should go see it!"


    I nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take you tomorrow."


    Grandma nced at the clock on the wall, then at me and Benjamin, and gave Grandpa a subtle look.


    Grandpa, catching on, yawned and said, "Hayz, your grandma and I are tired. We''re going to bed and won''t stay up with you young folks. We''ll see youter."


    I looked at the time-it was only 10 PM.


    But I said no more and simply stood up. Tll walk you back to your room.


    After escorting Grandma and Grandpa to their room, I returned to the living room and found only Benjamin sitting there.


    I was puzzled and asked, "Where did they go?"


    Benjamin exined, "Christopher had to step out for something, and Henry went out to meet a friend."


    I nodded, understanding, but then...


    I was about to say something when Benjamin quickly interrupted, "Come sit with me and watch TV!"


    Reluctantly, I sat down. Although my eyes were on the screen, my mind had already drifted far away.


    Hera kept trying to take control of my body, urging me to get closer to him.


    Time ticked by slowly, and by 11:30 PM, Benjamin turned to me. In half an hour,


    it''ll be midnight. I''m going to light fireworks. Want to join me in the yard?"


    I snapped back to attention. "Is it time?"


    He nodded. Just half an hour left."


    "Oh, well, let''s go then."


    12 32 Tue, Jan 7 GUG 12:32


    Chapter 291 Only Benjamin Left


    them and connected the fuses "As soon as it''s midnight we''ll light them."


    Finesfied


    I nodded, but just then, Benjamin pulled out a small, elegant gift box from


    somewhere and handed it to me. This is for you."


    Surprised, I looked at the box and asked, "For me?"


    He pressed it into my hands. "Open it and see if you like it.


    Excited, I tore open the gift to find a beautiful gemstone ring.


    "Thank you! It''s gorgeous!" I said, sincerely grateful.


    "You know how to pick gifts. Do you have a lot of experience with rtionships?¡± I couldn''t stop myself from asking about his past.


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I regretted them. "Oh, sorry. I didn''t mean to pry into your personal life. It was just a casual question."


    Benjamin smiled and said calmly. I had one rtionship, but it wasn''t long-about half a month."


    From the way he said it, it seemed like he didn''t care much about that brief rtionship.


    But I still felt uneasy. He had experience in rtionships, while I had never been in one.


    As an alpha, I felt I was falling behind him.


    "Oh, what was she like? Was she pretty?" I asked, without thinking. The tone of


    my voice carried a hint of jealousy, which surprised even me.


    952

 Eternal Claim 292

    hapter 292 A Tight Embrace


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin replied, "I don''t remember."


    Looking at his indifferent expression, I could tell he was being honest.


    My jealousy gradually faded. ¡°Alright, it''s almost time. Let''s start the fireworks."


    Benjamin nced at the clock.


    "Okay, just two more minutes. Let''s get ready."


    He grabbed a lighter and began to ignite the fireworks. The yard filled with the crackling sound of fireworks, followed by a loud bang as they shot into the sky, bursting into beautiful blooms of light.


    Finished


    Benjamin and I stood side by side, watching the spectacr disy. Without realizing it, we leaned closer


    to each other.


    When the show ended, I turned to him and said, "Happy New Year."


    Benjamin reached out and hugged me. "Happy New Year."


    We held each other tightly, not sure how much time passed before we finally let go.


    "Let''s go to bed. We''ll have to wake up early tomorrow


    Benjamin took my hand, and we walked inside, each heading to our separate rooms. That night, I fell into a deep, peaceful sleep.


    The next morning, I woke up early, feeling joyful knowing my grandparents were here with me. I eagerly went downstairs.


    "Happy New Year, Grandma!


    "Happy New Year, Grandpal"


    1 greeted my grandparents with a big smile, and just as I did, the butler called for us toe to breakfast.


    But as I was walking to the dining room, my phone rang.


    After answering the call, my mood immediately turned serious.


    Benjamin, who had juste downstairs, noticed my change in demeanor and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    I didn''t respond. Instead, I turned to walk toward the door. "Grandma, I need to go out for a bit. I''ll be backter."


    Benjamin, clearly worried, followed me outside.


    "Hayley, where are you going?"


    66%


    Chapter 292 A Tight Embrace


    Benjamin heard this and immediately grabbed the car keys. "Get in the car, I''ll drive you."


    Finished


    Immediately after, I got in the car. Benjamin started the engine, heading straight to Christine''s house.


    When we arrived, the house was full of people. Christine was surrounded by her family, asking her one after another. "Christine, I''m your mom. You don''t remember anything?"


    "I''m your dad! Do you remember me?"


    Christine looked around at everyone, wary, and shook her head.


    Her family sighed in helplessness. Her mother, with tears in her eyes, gently held Christine''s hand. "It''s okay, even if you don''t remember. The most important thing is that you''re safe and back with us."


    Christine looked at her mother as if she were a stranger. Frowning, she impatiently said, "Can you stop crying?"


    She pulled her hand away coldly, then asked, "Are you my family?"


    Seeing her respond, my heart was full of confusion and worry. I quickly walked toward her. "Christine?"


    When I saw Christine standing there, unharmed, my heart surged with emotion.


    I rushed forward and hugged her tightly. "Christine, you''re finally back."


    Christine looked at me, clearly confused. "Huh? I don''t know you. Can you please let go of me?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 293

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 293 Amnesia


    Hayley''s POV:


    Her words left mepletely stunned.


    It seemed that Christine had truly forgotten all of us.


    #Finished


    I slowly released my grip on her, staring at her as I asked, "Christine, what did you say? Don''t you recognize me?"


    A collective sigh swept through the room. Christine''s mother, unable to hold back her tears, wiped them away hastily with a tissue.


    This situation felt so strange. I looked at Christine again, asking more seriously, "Christine, you really don''t recognize me or anyone else in this room?"


    Christine nodded, her face clouded with confusion. I don''t know how I ended up here. They told were my family, but I have no memory of them at all.


    me


    they


    I had heard of amnesia before, but this was the first time I''d seen someone close to me suffering from it.


    Could it have been the head injury Christine sustained during the avnche that caused this?


    Just then, Christopher hurried into the room. As soon as he heard Christine''s words, his footsteps faltered.


    He looked at Christine with an expression I couldn''t quite understand. Christine lifted her gaze to meet his in puzzlement.


    They locked eyes-Christine''s look was one of unfamiliarity, a distance between them, while Christopher''s was filled with aplex mixture of emotions.


    "You''ve made it?" I asked, my voice breaking the silence.


    Christopher tilted his head, looking at me as if to say, what''s going on here?


    I didn''t know how to exin and sighed helplessly. Christopher stepped toward Christine and asked, "Don''t


    you remember me?"


    Christine nced at him, then shook her head and asked, "Who are you?"


    Christopher''s face fell instantly, the pain evident in his expression. He quickly muttered, "A friend."


    Christine''s face softened with a hint of understanding. She turned to me and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel like I know you."


    I reached out and took her hand tightly. "Because we''re good friends, lifelong friends,"


    Christine smiled brightly. "Really? That''s great. I thought I didn''t have any friends.


    I didn''t realize I had two good friends like you."


    "Christine..." Christopher bit his lip, hesitating. After a pause, he said, "Get some rest. We''lle back to see you another day."


    Chapter 293 Amnesia


    I nodded firmly. "We will. We''ll help you get your memories back."


    Christine smiled sweetly and agreed, "Okay, then you can go. I''ll see you both soon."


    #Finished


    After we left Christine''s house, Christopher and I were both struggling toe to terms with the fact than she had lost her memory.


    Benjamin sat next to me, reaching out and squeezing my hand as if to give me strength.


    "Do you have any idea how we can help her recover her memories?" Christopher suddenly asked.


    I bit my lip and said, "I''ve read about amnesia online before. It''s different for everyone. Some people recover in just a few days, while others take much longer, and some may never regain their memories."


    Christopher''s gaze darkened. "If only I had been with her back in Smuilia, maybe none of this would have happened."


    I tried tofort him, "No matter what, what''s done is done. The only thing we


    can do now is figure out how to help Christine regain her memory."


    "I know what I need to do now, Christopher said, his voice steady.


    Ar that moment, I came up with an idea too. After parting ways with Christopher, I called Thomas on my way home.


    952

 Eternal Claim 294

    Chapter 294 Engagement


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finishe


    "Thomas, I remember you mentioned knowing a specialist in amnesia. Can you contact him and have hime to Astoria?"


    He must have been asleep, his voice was groggy. "Alpha, is something wrong? Should I send some beta warriors? Why are you suddenly looking for a doctor?"


    I exined. "A friend of mine has amnesia, and I want to help her recover her memories."


    Immediately, Thomas responded respectfully, "Understood, Alpha. I''ll contact him right away and make sure he''s here at Midnight Pack as soon as possible."


    Thank you, I appreciate it."


    After hanging up, I stared out the car window, feeling heavy-hearted. I never expected that my reunion with Christine would happen in this


    way.


    Christine, you have to regain your memories quickly!


    When I arrived back at the Southwell residence, I handed my coat to the servant. Grandma''s voice suddenly called out, "Hayley, you and Ben are back?"


    I quickly hid my emotions and shed a sweet smile. ¡°Grandma, Happy New Year!"


    Grandma smiled warmly at me. "You''re always out early in the morning. What''s going on?"


    I walked over and hooked my arm through hers. "It''s nothing, it''s all taken care of. What have you and Grandpa been doing?"


    "Oh, you know, just chatting with old friends from other packs on video calls. By the way, your aunt, Ivana, called earlier. She said she''sing to Midnight Packter today. You''ll need to pick her up at the airport."


    I was pleasantly surprised and asked, "Aunt Ivana ising back?"


    "Yes, she heard about your engagement to Ben and rushed back right away."


    I quickly responded and said, "What time is her flight? III go pick her up."


    Grandma had the servant write down the flight details and handed them to me.


    I checked the time; the flight was still three hours away. Eagerly, I ran upstairs to change and get ready to leave, but Benjamin stopped me.


    He smiled and said, "Calm down, I''ll go with you."


    I looked at him and said. "Thank you!"


    Benjamin reached out and ruffled my hair. "No need to be so polite between us."


    We left the house, and Benjamin drove me to the airport


    Chapter 294 Engagement


    figure.


    I quickly waved and said, "Aunt Ivanal"


    Fiomhed


    Ivana walked toward me, deep in thought. ¡°I disguised myself so well, and yet you still recognized me, you little rascal."


    I immediately linked my arm with hers. "That''s because I know you so well!"


    In reality, it was because I''m an Alpha, and my enhanced senses allowed my wolf


    to pick up the faint scent that identified her.


    "My dear, you didn''t tell me about your engagement?st time in Smuilia, you didn''t even mention it. It was only when your grandmother let it slip that I found out.


    "So, are you nning to quietly be Luna of Midnight Pack?"


    Lexined, "We just wanted something simple. We were nning to tell you once everything was ready."


    Ivana looked over at Benjamin, still with some recollection of him. "Hayley''s


    always been like this. I hope you''ll be patient with her in the future.¡±


    Benjamin, nodded seriously and said, "Understood, Aunt Ivana."


    We all left the airport and got into the car.


    Once we were on the road, Ivana removed all her disguises, revealing her refined face. "Hayley, have you decided on your engagement dress? What about the ring?"


    I paused for a moment, feeling a bit awkward.


    Then, I nced at Benjamin before quietly replying, "Aunt Ivana, we haven''t had the chance to prepare


    yet."


    Ivana looked shocked. "But the day is almost here! How have you not prepared yet? This is too careless!"


    Benjamin, sitting in the front seat, exined, "Aunt Ivana, here''s the thing. My brother Tanner designed the dress, and as for the ring, ourpany just released a limited edition pink diamond this year-there''s only one in the world. It''s perfect for Hayley."


    Ivana nodded, then casually remarked, "Why didn''t Hayley design it herself? Didn''t she always talk about designing her wedding dress?"


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and looked at me in surprise. "You can design wedding dresses?"


    952


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 295

    hapter 295 Just an Amateur


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing Benjamin''s surprised expression, I simply replied, "I know a little."


    Finished


    Ivana quickly realized she just slipped and immediately sent me a message through her mind, Wait, Benjamin doesn''t know about your other identities? Sorry,


    it slip.


    She shot me an apologetic nce, then quickly added, was just joking. Hayz''s


    skills are pretty basic, it''s better left to a professional designer."


    Though Ivana said this. Benjamin still gave me a skeptical look, clearly unconvinced.


    Thelplessly avoided his gaze.


    After dropping Ivana off at the Southwells, she couldn''t wait to get out of the car and threw herself into her grandmother''s arms, saying. "Mominy, I missed you so much!"


    Once Ivana arrived, the house felt noticeably livelier. Even Grandpa and Grandma''s smiles seemned brighter.


    A week passed by quickly. One morning. Benjamin sent me a message and said, "Get downstairs after you


    wake up, I''m waiting for you in the parking lot."


    Still half-asleep, I reached for my phone. Reading his message, any trace of sleepiness disappeared.


    Hera began to stir, excited. Following her lead, I rolled out of bed, walked over to the window, and opened the curtains.


    Sure enough, I saw Benjamin in the yard.


    Was he up to something so early in the morning?


    After getting dressed and freshening up, I went downstairs and stepped outside.


    "What''s going on? You need something?"


    Benjamin looked at me and opened the car door. "Get in. I''m taking you somewhere."


    I saw the mysterious look on his face, a little suspicious, but I still got in the car. Soon, the vehicle started.


    and we drove off.


    Benjamin took me to Tanner''s studio.


    "Wee! Do you have an appointment?'' the receptionist asked.


    Benjamin nodded and said, "I''m here to see Tanner. He should be in."


    Hearing this, the receptionist immediately said, "Please wait, I''ll call him for you."


    Just as she finished speaking. Tanner walked out from inside. He greeted Benjamin respectfully and then


    turned his attention to me.


    His gaze seemed a little uneasy, but he still managed to sav


    "Luna, you cane in."


    Chapter 295 Just an Amateur


    #Finished


    At this point, the receptionist realized Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack who kept his identity. hidd


    She quickly bowed to him. "Alpha."


    I wasn''t quite used to the title yet, so I quickly corrected Tanner and said, "Ben


    hasn''t formally announced me as Luna. Just call me Hayz."


    Tanner nodded, and Benjamin gently took my hand and led me inside.


    This was my first time in Tanner''spany. It was filled with various fabrics, machines, and mannequins. wearing different styles of clothing.


    Tanner led us to his office and then handed me a stack of design sketches.


    "Hayz, take a look at these. These are the initial designs for your gown. I also made a finished version for you to try. Let me know if there''s anything you''d like changed, and I''ll adjust it ordingly."


    Though Tanner spoke politely, his condescending look made me feel like he didn''t expect me to have any useful feedback.


    After all, I was just an amateur to him.


    "So, all this time, you just brought me here for this?" I asked Benjamin.


    He looked at me and replied, "Aunt Ivana told me you had an interest in fashion,


    so I thought, if you could design your own gown, it would be something really meaningful."


    A warmth spread in my chest and I said, "Thank you!"


    I flipped through the design sketches. I had to admit, that Tanner''s skills were impressive.


    His gowns ranged from elegant and dignified to yful and cute. Each design was distinct, showing his deep expertise.


    Finally, my gazended on one design. "This one''s nice. I said.


    Tanner smiled and said, "Hayz, you have a good taste. This gown is the one I designed especially for you, tailored to your unique presence. The finished version I mentioned is this one. Would you like to see it?"


    I was surprised Tanner had guessed my taste so urately. "Sure, let''s see it." Tanner led us to an adjacent hall.


    In the center of the room stood a mannequin covered in white cloth. Tanner approached and pulled it away, revealing an exquisite gown before our eyes.


    I stared, amazed, at the design that had just been on paper, now brought to life.


    The gown, from its design to its fabric and craftsmanship, was wless.


    "Hayz, would you like to try it on?" Tanner asked, noticing my interest.


    I nodded, and Tanner asked his assistant to escort me to the dressing room.


    Chapter 295 Just an Amateur


    Tanner''s POV:


    After Hayley left, it was just Benjamin and nie.


    1


    Idn''t help but sigh. "Hayley''s body is perfect for the gown, no doubt. It will look stunning on her,


    At this point I hesitated, but still spoke frankly, "Her face, though... it''s not the most beautiful. We''ll need the makeup artist to work extra hard on her that day.


    I hadn''t even finished speaking when Benjamin shot me a furious look, his Alpha aura radiating intense


    pressure.


    952

 Eternal Claim 296

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 296 Has He Fallen for an Omega?


    Tanner''s POV


    Finished


    I could sense Benjamin''s irritation. Realizing I had said something wrong, I immediately apologized, "Ben, don''t be mad. I didn''t mean to badmouth Hayley. I just think that everyone loves their partners with good looks and with her looks, there might be some regrets.


    Benjamin''s expression softened slightly, and he said, "Don''t ever repeat that. From now on, don''t speak ill of her.


    my mouth in


    Seeing how serious he was, I quickly nodded. "Alright, Ben! You can count on me, I''ll keep my check from now on.


    I hadn''t expected Ben to defend Hayley so fiercely. Could it be that he''s fallen for an Omega?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I changed into the wedding dress in the fitting room. It fit perfectly, almost without a single w.


    The only downside was that it felt incredibly heavy like I was carrying a massive stone on my back. It made me feel stifled, and even breathing became a bit difficult.


    I took a deep breath and walked out. "Benjamin, I''m ready."


    When I stood before Benjamin, I saw the surprise in his eyes.


    I knew it was because of my figure. The dress was so well-tailored that it highlighted my curves, making me look stunning.


    Even Tanner stared at me for quite a while, probably not expecting the dress to look so good on me.


    "How do I look? Is there something wrong?" I asked, noticing their silence.


    Both men snapped out of their daze, with Benjamin speaking first, "No issues. It looks great, and it suits your personality perfectly."


    Tanner quickly added. "Hayley, this dress suits you so well. If it were for an engagement party, it would be breathtaking


    I asked uncertainly, "Really? Do you think so?"


    The two of them nodded at the same time. I smiled, agreeing with them. I also thought the dress looked


    great.


    But there was one w-the dress was so heavy, it made me feel suffocated.


    After just a few minutes of wearing it, I could already feel a slight sweat forming on my back.


    "I just think the material isn''t very lightweight. It''s a bit suffocating, and it''s too tight, which makes the overallfort a bitcking." I said.


    Chapter 296 Has He Fallen for an Omega?


    My wolf, Hera, immediately sensed that Tanner''s wolf was starting to show signs of hostility.


    I understood. As a designer, Tanner didn''t take kindly anyone pointing out ws in his work.


    But this dress was on me, so I had to be honest about the issue.


    Finished


    Tanner furrowed his brow and impatiently asked, "Then what material do you think would be better?"


    Although he was asking me, his tone carried a hint of disdain as if saying that I, someone who wasn''t an expert, didn''t know the first thing about design and was speaking out of turn.


    I picked up on his tone but didn''t get upset. Instead, I calmly replied, "I think a lighter fabric, like chiffon, would work better. Also, the skirt design could be slightly altered. That way, not only would it lighten the load on the wearer, but it would also enhance the overall aesthetic."


    ¡°Alright, if that''s what you think, I''ll try making the changes, Tanner said, signaling for his assistant to bring me a new dress,


    Seeing his displeasure, I quickly added, "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just offering a small suggestion. Your design is elegant, and overall, it''s really beautiful.¡±


    Tanner nodded. "It''s fine. If you think there''s an issue, I''ll fix it."


    His tone wasn''t as polite.


    Benjamin nced at him.


    952

 Eternal Claim 297

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 297 I''ll Do It


    Tanner''s POV:


    Benjamin noticed my frustration with Hayley.


    He gave me a warning nce.


    As the alpha, I was intimidated by him.


    Hayley didn''t say much. After changing out of the gown, my assistant took it


    away.


    Benjamin may not understand design, but he knows my temperament.


    Firashed


    I may seem approachable on the surface, but when ites to my designs, I''m inflexible. He probably knew that Hayley had crossed a line with me.


    Tanner, Ithink it might not hurt to try. If you don''t want to, just let her change it herself," Benjamin said, his words carefully chosen, which made me feel a bit better.


    I was annoyed because Hayley, who didn''t understand design, had been criticizing my work. I hated that kind of behavior.


    If that''s the case, let her try it for herself. I''m curious to see what she cane up with.


    I want Hayley to understand that there was more to this than just talking about it.


    After thinking it over, I turned to Hayley and said, "I think it''s fine. If you''re not happy with it, why don''t you alter it yourself? It might not be a bad idea."


    Hayley thought for a moment, then replied, "Alright, Ill give it a try."


    Her response surprised me. I thought she would at least hesitate a little.


    But seeing Hayley so confident made me angry. She was acting like she knew everything, and I was eager to see how she would handle it.


    "Well then, it''s up to you, Hayley. If you need help, just let me know, or I can arrange for two assistants to help you."


    Hayley nodded. "One assistant will be enough. I''lle by tomorrow to make the changes."


    She agreed so easily, and I didn''t say anything else.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After leaving Tanner''s design studio, Benjamin and I got into the car. He nced


    at me through the rearview mirror and said, "You can follow your instincts


    It was the first time anyone had made such a promise to me. Just a simple sentence-I''m here-but it warmed my heart.


    Chapter 297 U Do It


    Finished


    I smiled faintly and replied with confidence. "You can thist me. I never take oning unless I''m sure about it."


    "I trust you," Benjamin said, looking at me with a hint of admir


    He looked incredibly handsome and captivating, and my heart raced.


    Under Hera''s guidance, I found myself getting closer and closer to him, almost leaning into his arms.


    Just as I was about to kiss him, I stopped abruptly, forcing myself to pull back. The next day, I arrived alone at Tanner''s design studio.


    Compared to when I first came, the people in the studia were all busy with their tasks, and no one paid attention to me.


    I walked straight to Tanner''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, Tanner''s voice called, and I pushed the door open.


    "Is something wrong?" Tanner asked as he looked up.


    When he saw that it was me, he paused for a moment, surprised. "You''re here?"


    I nodded and asked, "Where''s the gown? I can start now!


    Tanner probably didn''t expect me to show up.


    He looked at me with surprise before standing up with interest. He led me outside.


    "I''ll take you there."


    952


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 298

    Chapter 298 Who Is She Really?


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    Tanner led me down the hallway to a room at the very end. "You can make your adjustments here; the room is fully equipped. I''ll have my assistant, Teri Salvage,e by to help you shortly"


    I thanked him and stepped inside.


    The moment I entered, I saw the dress already being worn by the model.


    I walked over, examined it closely, and then picked up pencil to make some notes


    on the design.


    Teri''s POV:


    I was in the middle of something when my boss suddenly appeared.


    "Mr. Southwell, you need something?" I asked respectfully.


    Tammer waved his hand and said, "In a bit, go to Design Room 1 to assist. If you need anything, just grab it from the storage."


    I nodded and said, "Got it, Mr. Southwell,"


    As I turned to leave, he stopped me again. "Wait a moment. Pay close attention. Remember the changes she makes and tell me if anything goes wrong."


    I replied, "Yes, Mr. Southwell. I''ll head over now."


    Surprised, I wonder what kind of person had made Tanner Southwell so invested?


    When I arrived at Design Room 1, I was stunned to see a in-looking woman tampering with Tanner''s dress.


    "Hey, what are you doing? That''s Mr. Southwell''s design! You must be new here- don''t you know no one is allowed to touch Mr. Southwell''s work?" I rushed over to stop her.


    The woman frowned, as if thinking for a moment, and then asked, "Did Tanner send you here to assist me?"


    I froze. This woman seemed like an amateur, but she had the nerve to address


    Mr. Southwell''s name directly. Who is she? How could she be so bold?


    At that point, I realized whoever she was, this woman wasn''t someone I shouldn''t provoke. I quickly nodded. "Yes, Mr. Southwell sent me."


    She nodded casually and ordered, "Then hand me the scissors."


    I understood and quickly grabbed the scissors, then handed them to her. "Here you go."


    She took them, nced at the dress, and without hesitation, began cutting our the lining


    Chapter 298 Who Is She Really?


    In Finished


    In the design studio, no one dared touch to touch Mr. Southwell''s work, yet this woman was cutting right into it. She was incredibly audacious!


    With a calm expression, she exined, "The lining material isn''t right; it needs to be reced. In a bit, go to the warehouse and bring me some thinner twilight veil fabric-just three feet, nothing more."


    I was still trying to process this, watching her with mixed feelings.


    She nced at me and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Remembering the boss''s earlier instruction, I quickly nodded. "No problem. I''ll go get it right away."


    I rushed off.


    When I returned, I saw her examining the chest area of the dress. She had a


    needle and thread in hand and was already making alterations.


    Within minutes, she had fixed the chest area in no time


    Somehow, the dress seemed even more beautiful than before.


    "Miss, I brought the twilight veil you asked for,¡± I said, my tone now more respectful, tinged with admiration.


    She briefly looked up at me and said, "Just put it over there. Then, she carefully put down her needle and thread, picked up the scissors again, and sliced off the hem of the skirt with a swift nibtion.


    Her movements were so fluid, like a dance, that I didn''t dare blink, afraid of missing something important.


    "Hand me the white number 2 thread," she said. I snapped out of my daze and hurried to fetch it for her.


    She took it, measured a bit, and started sewing.


    Throughout the process, she spoke very little, but her efficiency was remarkable.


    At one point, I went to the break room to get some water. Just as I took a sip, I was startled to find Mr. Southwell standing beside me, having appeared without me noticing.


    He asked with a serious tone, "How''s it going in there?"


    I jumped in surprise and quickly replied, "Everything''s fine, no problem."


    But Mr. Southwell pressed, "I''m not asking about that. I mean, how''s the dress? Is


    it ruined beyond repair?"


    952


    ËÄ


    1232 Tue, Jan

 Eternal Claim 299

    Chapter 299 She''s Incredibly Talented!


    Teri''s POV


    Finished


    I didn''t quite understand why Mr. Southwell said that, but based on my instincts, I thought the dress that Omega woman had altered looked much better than before!


    The stitching was so unique, each stitch was carefully ced with great attention.to detail. I''ve been in this. business for years, and I''ve never seen anyone stitch like she does..


    I even thought she might be a top-tier designer Benjamin had hired.


    With that in mind, I couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Southwell, who exactly is Ms. Carson?"


    Teri was simply curious about Hayley''s background, but Tanner assumed that Teri was afraid to ask because of Hayley''s possible status.


    "She''s just a friend. It''s fine, she''s not an expert. If it didn''t turn out well, that''s understandable, he responded dismissively.


    Tanner''s POV:


    Teri was stunned by my answer.


    "Boss, that hurt my feelings!" she eximed.


    Confused, I looked at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Teri immediately replied, "If an outsider can do this well, what does that say about me, someone who''s been in the industry?


    "I''ve been in this line of work for so many years, but now I feel like I''m inferiorpared to an outsider. It''s such a blow to my self-esteem. I can''t take it, I need some time alone."


    With that, Teri left, leaving me standing there, staring at her back with a puzzled look. ¡°Can you at least exin yourself?"


    But all I got in response was silence.


    Something about this didn''t seem right. Could Hayley be talented?


    But even if she was smart, so what?


    Design isn''t like other fields-it takes time and experience. What does Hayley have?


    With those thoughts in mind, things became clearer in my head. Why overthink


    it? I should just wait and see what Hayley''s design looks like.


    Chapter 249 She''s incredibly Talented!


    Finished


    When I returned to the design room, I saw that Hayley had already roughly outlined the new dress. As I looked at the finished design, my jaw dropped.


    This design was just as good as anything the boss could create. I thought it might even be better.


    "Ms. Carson, are you sure you''re not a professional?" I asked her, filled with doubt.


    Hayley bit her lip and said, "T''d say I''m an amateur for now."


    I wanted to cry. An amateur could be this talented, while I, a professional, was left in the dust.


    "Ms. Carson, you''re so gifted!" I couldn''t help but praise her.


    Hayley nced at the dress and said, "The overall shape is almost there, but it


    still needs the final details. Can you help me with that?"


    I nodded, and the two of us began the final touches on the dress.


    Hayley stitched each part carefully while I assisted. We worked together so seamlessly.


    By the time thest stitch was in ce, Hayley rubbed her sore arms. "Finally, it''s done."


    I stretched, exhausted. "Ms. Carson, you''re amazing! You managed to fix this dress in just one day."


    Then, I stood up and rubbed my stiff legs, then nced at the clock on the wall. It was already 10 PM.


    "It''s sote? I didn''t even feel the time pass."


    Just then, Hayley''s stomach growled loudly, and I realized we still hadn''t had dinner.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s gettingte. Since we''re done, we can head home, I suggested.


    Hayley nodded. "Sure, but let''s grab dinner first."


    I was about to refuse, but then I didn''t want to miss the chance to eat with such a talented designer, so I agreed.


    "Alright, I know a new ce nearby. The food''s pretty good. Let''s go there."


    We agreed. After that, we covered up thepleted dress with a fabric, locked the door, and left the studio.


    The two of us headed to a nearby barbecue stand. As soon as we sat down, I eagerly ordered a variety of my favorite dishes.


    "Ms. Carson, don''t be shy. This dinner is on me tonight I said, enthusiastically. Hayley smiled and said, "Well, in that case, I won''t hold back."


    She took the menu, picked some dishes she liked, and handed it to the waiter. "Ms. Carson, do you drink beer? Barbecue and beer go perfectly together."


    Hayley seemed interested and she said, "Alright, give me a bottle."


    Chapter 299 She''s Incredibly Talented!)


    1 happily turned to the waiter. "Two bottles of beer, please."


    Noticing how familiar I was with the ce, Hayley asked. "Do youe here often?"


    Finished


    I exined, "Not really, just a few times with colleagues The barbecue here is really authentic-you''ll see when you try it."


    "Sounds good, I''m excited to try it."


    As we were talking, Hayley''s phone buzzed.


    952

 Eternal Claim 300

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 300 So Lucky


    Hayley''s POV:


    I looked at my phone and saw that it was Benjamin calling. I quickly picked up.


    "Where are you? Why aren''t you home yet?"


    Finished


    His voice, deep and smooth, echoed in my ear, and a smile tugged at my lips. I responded, "I''m out having some barbecue. Do you want to join?"


    "Send me your location, I''ll be there soon.


    After ending the call. Teri turned to me and asked, "Ms Carson, is that your boyfriend?"


    I chuckled and exined, "He''s my fiance."


    Ter''s eyes went wide in surprise. "Ms. Carson, you look like you''re barely in your 20s, and you already have a fiance?


    "Is he your destined mate?"


    I nodded.


    Teri''s eyes sparkled with envy. "Wow, Ms. Carson, you are so lucky to have found your destined mate so early!


    "You know, most of us werewolves never even get a chance to meet our destined mate in our lifetime.


    "Not only do you have incredible design talent, but you also found your destined mate. As an Omega myself, who is 25 and hasn''t even been in a rtionship, I can''t help but envy you.


    "Ms. Carson, you''re so lucky. Here, let me make a toast to you." Teri raised her ss, and we clinked our cups, downing the drinks in one go..


    I smiled warmly, "You''re great too! I can tell you have real potential in design. You should try creating your work. It could open up a whole new world for you."


    Teri was so moved that she struggled with words. She quickly pulled out a stack of A4 papers from her bag.


    "I sketch in my free time, but I''ve never shown anyone my designs. Ms. Carson, would you mind taking a look and maybe giving me some advice?"


    I grunted and said, "I''m no expert, but I can take a look


    Then, I flipped through the stack of papers, each one filled with Teri''s designs.


    Her designs were very safe and conservative,cking the boldness needed for them to feel fully realized. But something was charming and fresh about her work


    After reviewing it carefully, I said, "Your designs are good, but they need more boldness. If you pushed the boundaries a little more, the resul


    could be very different. Take this one, for example."


    I pointed to a design and said, "Look at this dress. The hem could be raised slightly to entuate the waist


    Chapter 300 So Lucky


    Teri''s eyes lit up. She was so inspired by my suggestion that shepletely pulled a pen from her pocket, quickly making changes to the design.


    66%


    #Finished


    got about the barbecue and


    When she finished revising everything I had pointed out, she eximed, "Ms. Carson, your suggestions are amazing!"


    Teri kissed her design several times, clearly thrilled.


    "Ms. Carson, you know, I''ve alwayscked confidence in my work and couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong with it. But after your advice, it''s like a light bulb went off in my mind. Ideas are just flooding in!


    "Ms. Carson, I just got a brilliant idea! I have to write it down!" Without waiting for me to respond, Teri grabbed her pen and started drawing intensely.


    I knew how precious a designer''s inspiration could be, so I didn''t want to interrupt


    her. I simply sat quietly and continued eating my barbecue.


    It wasn''t long before Hera started getting excited, and I knew that meant Benjamin had arrived.


    He walked over to me and asked, "Finished eating?"


    I set my skewer down and looked at Teri. "It''s gettingte. Let''s head home."


    Only then did Teri look up and notice Benjamin standing next to me.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief. "Wait. You''re the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, aren''t you?"


    Benjamin nodded calmly.


    Teri immediately bowed respectfully. "Alpha."


    I couldn''t help but smile at her surprise and timidness,


    She probably hadn''t expected that my destined mate of an Omega would be an Alpha.


    Teri stared at me, wide-eyed, and whispered, "Ms. Carson, am I dreaming? The Alpha of the Midnight Pack is your fianc¨¦?"


    952


    3

 Eternal Claim 301

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 301 Hold Me in Your Arms.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I nodded in agreement.


    Teri''s face lit up with a mix of admiration and envy.


    Finished


    "Ms. Carson, I''m heading out first, thank you." Teri said, waving at me and Benjamin before rushing off.


    I turned away and suggested, "Let''s head back too."


    Benjamin did not move right away. He gazed at me, then reached out with a tissue to dab at the corner of my mouth.


    He seemed on the verge of pulling me into his arms, getting very close. Hera inside me was screaming to just hug him and kiss him, but I held back.


    I stepped back, putting some distance between us.


    "It''s really cold out here. You should try to get home earlier from now on."


    Benjamin noticed my retreat but did not seem bothered. Instead, he gently unwrapped his scarf and draped it around me.


    Then he took my hand, and we started walking towards the car.


    Side by side, his familiar scent enveloped us, making both me and Hera feelpletely at ease.


    "I''ve finished altering the dress. Will youe with me to try it on tomorrow?" I asked.


    "Okay.¡± Benjamin replied.


    Tanner''s POV:


    I got to the design studio early, but to my surprise, someone was there even before me.


    "Teri, why are you here so early?" I asked, surprised to see my assistant already at her desk.


    Teri looked up quickly and responded, "Boss, good morning! I didn''t have much to do, so I came in early."


    I noticed she was fidgeting with something in her hand, so I approached and


    asked, "Are you working on a design draft?"


    Teri scratched her head awkwardly and replied, "Just doodling"


    I did not press further but shifted the topic, "How''s the dress modification for Hayley going?"


    Teri quickly answered, "Ms. Carson already finished the modifications, and the dress is now hanging in the


    room.


    I was surprised to hear it was done so quickly.


    Chapter 301 Hold Me in Your Ar


    Curious about the modifications, I asked, "What do you think of the dress after her changes?"


    Teri seemed genuine as she said, "Boss, I think Ms. Carson is really talen admire her a bit.


    Finished


    in design, and I honestly


    Feeling that she might be holding back because Hayley was soon to be the Luna


    of our Midnight Pack, I suspected the praise was partly out of politeness,


    1 dismissed further inquiry and instructed, "Okay, keep it as is. Let me know when they arrive.


    "Okay, Boss."


    Not long afterward, while I was sketching, Teri came in to report, "Boss, Ms. Carson and Mr. Benjamin are here


    I set down my pencil, stood up, and went to greet them. First, I acknowledged Alpha Benjamin and then greeted Hayley.


    Benjamin nodded slightly. "We came to see the dress."


    I turned to Hayley and said, "The dress is ready for you. Why don''t you go try it on now?"


    Hayley got up and headed towards the dressing room, and Teri quickly offered, "Ms. Carson, let me help you with that."


    Hayley smiled and thanked her, and the two headed into the dressing room together.


    I turned to Benjamin, somewhat amused, "Ben, aren''t you spoiling her a bit too much? You, a known workaholic, came just to watch her try on a dress?"


    Benjamin calmly replied, "She''s about to officially be my Luna, of course, I want to spoil her and be lenient with her


    I found myself at a loss for words.


    His reaction made it seem as though Hayley was his destined mate..


    "She will be the Luna of our pack in the future, and also your sister-inw. Please support her as much as possible."


    After finishing his statement, Benjamin looked at me and specifically added, "Don''t bully her just because I''m not around and she''s just an Omega."


    I quickly responded, "Ben, what are you talking about? I wouldn''t dare to bully her even if you give me the courage to do so."


    At that moment, I fully realized that Hayley had already be more important to him than us brothers.


    As we were speaking, the door to the dressing room opened.


    952

 Eternal Claim 302

    pha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 302 Too Arrogant


    Tanner''s POV:


    Hayley appeared in a dazzling white gown that immediately captured everyone''s attention.


    Finished


    Benjamin looked at her with evident admiration. "I already knew about your talent from the original design, but seeing the modified gown now, I can say the person who altered it has even more skill.


    "It truly looks amazing.


    And I was genuinely taken aback!


    I regard my own design skills as some of the best in the country.


    Yet, seeing this gown in front of me, I had to acknowledge that I might have been overly confident.


    Hayley''s bold approach, incorporating traditional craftsmanship, significantly enhanced the gown''s aesthetic appeal.


    Together with Hayley''s excellent figure, the gown was showcased perfectly!


    If my initial design was good, Hayley''s alterations transformed it into an artistic masterpiece!


    Incredible! She, an omega, has outdone me, a high-ranking beta, in design talent.


    "Hayley, I now understand your choice. The material isn''t only lightweight but also exceptionally beautiful, adding an air of elegance," I remarked with true appreciation.


    I moved closer and inspected the dress carefully, noting that every stitch was sewn by hand perfectly. which confirmed that Hayley''s skills were indeedparable to mine.


    Driven by curiosity, I inquired, "Hayley, how did you manage to create such a masterpiece in just one day?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing everyone seemed satisfied, I said, "I just tweaked your design a bit, and it turned out just how I wanted. What do you think?"


    Benjamin nodded appreciatively. "I didn''t realize you had such a knack for design. But this pattern looks familiar.


    That caught my attention. Every piece I create includes a unique symbol, which neither Benjamin nor Tanner had seen before.


    After a moment, I casually mentioned, "I thought it looked nice, so I added it."


    Benjamin didn''t probe any further. "The dress looks great on you, let''s stick with it."


    Tanner chimed in, "Ben, since Hayley''s the one who modified the dress, we should waive the design fee."


    Chapter 302 Too Arrogant


    we disyed your dress in my store as a showpiece?"


    Finished


    I had no issues with that; engagement dresses are typically worn just once.


    "Sure, that works for me."


    Seeing my agreement, Tanner was very pleased.


    Beside me. Benjamin suddenly said, "Go change out of your dress, I''ll take you somewhere."


    I replied with an "okay," and then went to the dressing room.


    After leaving the design studio, I got into the car, and it started driving off.


    I asked. "Where are we going?"


    Benjamin looked mysterious. "You''ll know soon."


    Seeing his mysterious look, I guessed, ¡°Are you preparing a surprise for me?" Benjamin nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    I chuckled, "I was just joking with you, and you actually took it seriously."


    However, Benjamin looked at me seriously and said, ''I''m not joking with you! I really have a surprise prepared for you."


    Now it was my turn to be dumbfounded, is there really a surprise?


    I began to feel a flutter of excitement, wondering what surprise Benjamin had in store for me.


    95

 Eternal Claim 303

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 303 Are You Ready?


    Hayley''s POV:


    The car rolled smoothly into the fanciest mall in the Midnight Pack area.


    Finished


    Before we stepped out, Benjamin carefully slid his driver''s license from his wallet int walked into the mall together.


    his pocket. We then


    I had a hunch about Benjamin''s purpose-perhaps he was nning to buy me something.


    Clothes, handbags, lipsticks... I mulled over various possibilities, but I never expected him to lead me to select a diamond ring.


    It made sense now why he had brought his driver''s license; for us werewolves, purchasing marriage or engagement rings required identity verification.


    Even though Benjamin is well-known here as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, he still preserved the formality of the asion when buying a diamond ring


    I was taken aback by the gesture.


    He guided me to a renowned diamond ring boutique known as Dring.


    As soon as we entered, the staff greeted him respectfully. "Alpha, wee." Benjamin inquired, "Do you have what I need?"


    The staff member promptly responded, "Yes, everything is ready. Please, follow me."


    She led us to a VIP room where she presented a sleek box to Benjamin, "Here is the item you requested,


    sir.


    Upon opening the box, a stunning pink diamond caught my eye-its size and brilliance captivated me instantly.


    Without expecting it, Benjamin suddenly knelt on one knee, extending the ring towards me, "Hayley, will you marry me? Will you be my Luna?"


    I had daydreamed about countless proposals but never imagined that this moment woulde so suddenly, sweeping mepletely off my feet.


    "Hayley,e on! Say yes already. Our fated mate is proposing to you so that we''ll be together forever" Hera urged me as I stood there, stunned.


    "What are you doing? Stand up!" I said, flustered by his sudden gesture, feeling embarrassed even though it was just the two of us.


    However, Benjamin reassured me, "I chose this diamond specially for you, and I''m ready tomit to you for life.


    This ring is one of a kind, made just for the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, and I want


    it to symbolize my undying love for you as my chosen mate."


    Chapter 303 Are You Ready?


    I gazed into Benjamin''s eyes, so full of sincerity, seeing myself reflected back.


    I was touched.


    Finished


    It made me wonder if his choice to make me his mate went beyond just Grandpa Southwell''s influence.


    While I was lost in thought, Benjamin gently asked aga. "Hayley, will you marry me?


    Our eyes locked, and a smile spread across my face as nodded emphatically, "Yes!"


    Benjamin then slipped the ring on my finger and I helped him to his feet.


    He handed his driver''s license and bank card to the salesperson, saying, "We''ll take this one.


    The salesperson, smiling, took the card and said, "Right away, Alpha.


    Once she left. I pulled at Benjamin''s sleeve and whispered, "This must have cost a fortune, right?"


    He patted my head lovingly and said, "Diamonds might be expensive, but you are priceless. No cost is too great for you.".


    His words warmed my heart.


    Grinning, I said to Benjamin, "Thank you for this gesture, but you know, I''m actually your...


    I paused, still unsure about revealing our fated connection.


    "What are you trying to say?" Benjamin looked at me, puzzled.


    "Never mind, I dismissed, shaking my head.


    Benjamin did not say much, just swallowed hard and leaned in for a kiss.


    It was just a brief kiss, and he pulled back before Hera could push me to mark


    him.


    That kiss stirred up my desire to be with him, just as Hera and I had hoped.


    While trying to calm the restless Hera, his voice came softly, "What should I do? I feel like keeping you all to myself.


    Blushing. I stuttered, unable to form a full sentence, "You... let''s just head back."


    I gently pushed him away and maintained some distance between us.


    Taking big strides, I walked ahead, while Benjamin watched me with a shy smile and chased after me with a heartyugh.


    Stepping out of the mall, the air between us was charged with a newfound intimacy.


    I nced down at the diamond ring on my finger, feeling the weight of new responsibilities.


    Now, I was not just the Alpha of the Shadow Pack but also the Luna of the Midnight Pack, tasked with the Protection of both packs.


    The dismand einer ensed brilliantly under thei


    Chapter 303 Are You Ready?


    66%


    Finished


    A wave of emotion washed over me as I realized I was about to marry my destined mate, filling my heart with joy


    "Let''s get in the car, I''ll drive you home," Benjamin said holding my hand.


    I nodded and climbed into the car.


    Stealing a nce at Benjamin, everything still felt surreal, like a dream.


    Just a few months ago, he had rejected me because of my Omega status and less-than-perfect looks.


    If it were not for Grandpa Southwell, perhaps things would not have progressed this far.


    This thought made me uneasy.


    Was his affection for me also influenced by Grandpa Southwell?


    952

 Eternal Claim 304

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 304 Engagement


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    January 10th wasn''t just the day I seeded as Alpha of the Shadow Pack; it was also the day I got engaged to Benjamin, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    I had insisted on keeping the celebration simple. Instead of avish event, we hosted a small gathering with close family and friends from both sides.


    Wearing a white gown I had personally modified, I walked out gracefully, arm in arm with my grandmother, to receive everyone''s blessings.


    My grandmother led me to Benjamin, carefully cing my hand into his.


    With tears in her eyes, she advised him, "Ben, Hayz is my most precious child-so precious that I''ve always been afraid she might get hurt. You must treat her well, and never let her feel wronged. I hope you two will love and cherish each other for the rest of your lives.


    "At the same time, Shadow Pack and Midnight Pack will now form the strongest alliance. Together, our packs will only grow stronger and better."


    As my grandmother finished speaking, I couldn''t hold back my tears. I reached out and embraced her tightly. "Grandma, can''t bear to leave you."


    She chuckled softly, gently patting my back. "Silly girl, what nonsense are you saying? Today is your engagement day-a day to be happy! You should be happy."


    I let her go and nodded firmly."


    My grandmother pulled a small ornate box from her pocket and handed it to me. "This is my engagement gift to you. I hope my Hayz finds true happiness."


    I epted it and replied solemnly. "Thank you."


    She waved her hand. "Go now, my dear.


    Beside me, Benjamin turned to her and said, "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''ll take good care of her."


    "Great. As long as you young ones are happy, we''ll be happy too."


    I could sense my grandmother''s reluctance, so I gently reassured her, ¡°Don''t worry, Grandma. We''ll be just fine."


    Holding onto Benjamin''s arm, I silently made a promise to myself: I would walk this path with him wholeheartedly, building a future filled with happiness


    When the time was right, I would reveal everything about myself to him, my destined mate.


    The Southwell brothers also offered their congrattions. Henry handed me a gift, saying, ¡°Boss, Ben, this is for you. I hope you both have a happy engagement.


    "Thank you!" I replied cheerfully, epting Henry''s gift with a smile.


    Chapter 204 Engagement


    about we y some games together?"


    Finished


    Seeing the eager look on his face, I couldn''t bring myself to turn him down, so I agreed, Til y a few rounds with youter."


    Henry''s face lit up with joy. "Thanks, Boss!"


    I couldn''t help but smile and shake my head, amused by how easily he found happiness, like a child.


    Christopher''s POV:


    Listening to Henry and Hayley talk, I couldn''t help butask, "Henry, what''s got you so happy?"


    Henry puffed out his chest with a proud grin. ¡°Oh, nothing much. Just that I''m going to y games


    Bosster


    with


    I thought Henry was being a bit odd. It was just a game after all. Still, seeing him so excited, I couldn''t quite understand. "It''s just a game. Why are you so excited?"


    Seeing my confusion, Henry said mysteriously. "It''s not a big deal if it''s just a regr game, but when it''s with my boss Hayley, that''s a whole different story."


    It was then that I realized-Henry''s use of "boss" for Hayley was so natural, so effortless.


    When did their rtionship be so close? And why did he show so much respect to Hayley, especially considering she was an Omega?


    When Hayley first arrived at the Southwells'' Residence, Henry disliked her even more than I did. What was going on now?


    Had he suddenly decided to please her just because she was about to officially be the Luna of the Midnight Pack?


    None of this made sense to me.


    Seeing that I was still puzzled, Henry grinned and said, "You just don''t understand how amazing Boss is, that''s why you look so confused. If you know her identity, I guarantee you''ll feel the same way I do."


    What could be so special about an Omega like Hayley?


    I couldn''t help but feel like Henry was just trying to make things sound more


    mysterious. I said disdainfully, "You''re starting to sound ridiculous. She''s an


    Omega, and we''re high-ranking Betas. It''ll be impressive if she manages to y


    a round or two. Do you think she can beat us?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 305

    Chapter 305 The Engaged Couple


    Christopher''s POV:


    Henry didn''t answer my question.


    Instead, he invited me. "Why don''t you join us tonight and have some fun?"


    66


    #Finished


    #


    I wasn''t really interested at first, but seeing how eager Henry was piqued my curiosity, so Lagreed. ¡°Sure, I''ll join you guyster.¡±


    I said it casually, not really thinking much about it,


    Hayley''s POV:


    After the engagement party, I changed out of my dress and handed it to Teri.


    With a respectful nod. Teri said, "Ms. Carson, I''ll take this dress to the dry cleaners first, then hang it up in the design studio as per the boss''s instructions. If you ever need it, you can simplye by the studio to pick it up.


    I nodded and thanked her. "Got it. Thank you."


    Teri spoke earnestly, "Ms. Carson, I should be the one thanking you. If it weren''t for your guidance, I probably still wouldn''t have the courage to show my work to others. You not only pointed out my mistakes but also gave me clear direction, so I should be thanking you."


    "Your designs have a lot of potential. Keep working hard. I encouraged her. My words seemed to boost Teri''s confidence. "I will, Ms. Carson. I''ll keep working Hard."


    After Teri left, I let out a sigh of relief. The engagement party was finally over, and Benjamin and I were now officially be fianc¨¦s.


    Although I wasn''t yet the official Luna of Midnight Pack, the guests clearly showed me much more respect than before.


    I couldn''t help but wonder how they would react when I revealed my true identity as the Alpha of Shadow Pack.


    I looked up at the mirror, staring at my face, as ugly and wed as ever. I found myself torn, wondering if I should finallye clean to Benjamin about everything.


    Then I thought, my birthday was just a month away. Maybe I''d wait until then and tell him the truth.


    The Southwells'' Residence was especially lively that evening. It seemed like everyone hadn''t gathered together in a long time, and the atmosphere was buzzing with energy.


    Henry kept ncing at his watch and then towards the door.


    After what felt like an eternity, a sound finally came from outside. Henry''s face lit up with excitement as he


    Tue, Jan


    Chapter 305 The Engaged Couple


    Finished


    I looked at Henry, puzzled. "Do you have something to tell me?"


    With a helpless sigh, heined, "Boss, you really have a short memory. You promised you''d y games with us tonight."


    Before I could respond, Benjamin, who had been standing behind me, suddenly asked, "Hayley, you y


    games too?"


    Before I could say anything. Henry quickly jumped in. Not only does she y games, she''s really good at them!"


    "Ben, do you know who''s been holding the top spot on our game leaderboard? It''s my boss!"


    Benjamin looked at me in surprise.


    1 cleared my throat, trying to cover up my embarrassment. "That was all in the


    past. I haven''t yed in ages, so I''m really out of practice now."


    But to my surprise, Benjamin didn''t let it go and asked directly. "Are you Joybringer?"


    Leould only nod in response. The moment I did, a look of surprise and excitement appeared in Benjamin''s eyes.


    He seemed almost in disbelief.


    Henry, on the other hand, immediately grabbed my arm. "Come on, Boss. I''ve already invited KK and the others, and I called Christopher too. Let''s y a couple of rounds with them."


    Henry pulled me upstairs, and by the time we entered the room, Christopher was already there, ying a few rounds on his phone.


    He looked up at us and calmly said, "Let''s start. We''ve been waiting long enough."


    Henry handed me a phone with a respectful gesture, and I sat down.


    Just as I was about to log into the game, Benjamin

 Eternal Claim 306

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 306 What''s Going On?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Ben, are you here to watch the show?" Henry teased, but Benjamin''s gaze was fixed on me.


    There was a hidden, fiery light in his eyes, and a hint of an emotion I couldn''t understand.


    I felt a little puzzled but didn''t dwell on it.


    "I just came to take a look," Benjamin said casually, then sat down right next to


    me.


    Finished


    Christopher noticed how inseparable we were, despite ist getting engaged, and teased, ¡°Ben, could you two spare a thought for us poor singles who haven''t found a mate yet?"


    Benjamin gave him an indifferent nce. "When you rece me as the Midnight Pack''s Alpha, then I''ll consider your feelings."


    Christopher immediately shut his mouth.


    "Boss,e in quickly," Henry called.


    -logged into my ount, but as soon as the homepage loaded, it froze. "What''s going on?"


    I clicked several times, but nothing responded.


    Beside me, Benjamin nced at my ID, then looked at me with certainty in his eyes. "So, you really are Joybringer!"


    I didn''t have time to respond to him. My homepage wasgging because I had way too many private messages clogging it up.


    Benjamin said, "You''ve got too many message. Just clear your cache."


    Following his advice, I quickly logged out and started clearing the cache.


    When I logged back in, theg was gone.


    However, my private message inbox was flooded with over 999+ messages.


    Curious. I clicked in and found they were all from yers in the


    game.


    Most of them were asking when I''d return to team up and y again.


    I never imagined that so many people in the gaming world knew me or were waiting to team up with me.


    On a whim, I opened my game feed and posted an update: ¡°Let''s y tonight. Who''s in?"


    Since my post was visible across the global channel, the likes andments started flooding in almost instantly.


    Most of the replies were invitations to join their teams for a game.


    Henry, fully aware of Joybringer''s influence, was still taken aback by the scene before him. Annoyed, he


    Chapter 106 What''s Going On?


    I felt a bit guilty and quickly exined. "Ton''t worry. I always have time to y with you guys. Tonight let''s all y together


    Christopher was stillpletely clueless, not understanding what was going on at all.


    When he finally logged into his long forgotten game ount, he was surprised to see Joybringer, who hart been ranked #1 on the global leaderboard, was online


    He couldn''t help butment, Joybringer hasn''t yer in ages, yet somehow still holding onto the top spot."


    Henry couldn''t help but chuckle: Christopher had no idea that Joybringer was Hayley-and Hayley was Joybringer!


    With that in mind, Henry decided to tease him.


    "Christopher, you think Joybringer is that good? What do you think would happen if we yed with her


    Christopher, ever the realistic, replied, "Well, it''s obvious-we''d get crushed."


    Benry grinned mischievously. "How about we give it a try then?"


    Christopher thought Henry was acting a bit strange today. Who was Joybringer? The top-ranked yer on the leaderboard-there was a world of difference between her skills and ordinary yers like them


    How could she want to y with them? Henry must still be half-asleep. Hayley''s POVE


    "Can Joybringer really y with us? Christopher suddenly asked Henry.


    The moment the words left his mouth, the room fell silent


    I looked up at him, about to say something, but Henry cut me off, grinning. "What? You don''t believe me?


    Christopher said seriously, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but Joybringer would never y with someone at our level."


    I suppressed myugh.


    Henry nced at me, then deliberately turned to Christopher and said, "What if I told you Joybringer was going to y with you today?"


    952

 Eternal Claim 307

    hapter 307 They''re the Same Person!


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Christopher shrugged. "Are you serious? You know Joyhringer? If that''s true, I''ll give you a full set of skins in the game."


    Henry quickly replied. "It''s a deal, then. Don''t go back on your word!"


    Christopher frowned, looking like he had just realized he''d walked into a trap.


    I sighed. "Christopher, can you give me the full set of skins too?"


    Christopher looked at me,pletely confused.


    Christopher''s POV:


    I had no idea what Hayley meant by that.


    Just as I was about to ask, a prompt appeared in the bottom-left corner of my screen: "Joybringer invites you to join the game....


    I froze for a moment before saying, "Joybringer just invited me to y."


    As soon as I finished speaking, three pairs of eyes were on me.


    Hayley waved her phone at me. "What are you waiting for? Come in and y with us. After all, you promised to buy Henry aplete set of skins, and as the boss,


    I should help him out."


    I was inplete shock. Joybringer? Hayley? They''re the same person!


    "Y-You''re Joybringer?" I couldn''t believe it. This world went insane.


    How could Hayley, an Omega from the remote Shadow Pack, be the legendary Joybringer who dominated the gaming world?!


    This had to be a dream.


    "What are you waiting for? Just join already," Henry said, reaching over to click the confirmation button for


    1. me.


    I entered the room, and there she was-Joybringer, ranked #1.


    At that moment, I truly believed it: Hayley was, without a doubt, the legendary Joybringer.


    I tried to contain my excitement and said to Henry, I''ll send the full set of skins to your ount soon. Be sure to check them."


    Henry grinned happily. "So generous? Well, thanks a lot!"


    I nced at Hayley and said, "I''ll send you the full set of skins too, but you''ll have


    to help me level up and y some monsters."


    66%1


    Chapter 307 They''re the Same Persont


    Finished


    Henry quickly jumped to Hayley''s defense. "Now you''re making demands? My boss didn''t even help me level up, and you''re trying to get a deal like this?"


    "Alright, fine. I''ll help you guys level up and hunt monsters, but just for tonight, Hayley said kindly


    Hayley''s POV:


    As soon as I finished speaking, both of them got excited


    Even Benjamin raised an eyebrow, then leaned in to whisper, "Are you nning to y with them all night?"


    I exined, "It''s not easy for everyone to get together. It''s a rare asion, so let''s all have some fun."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I can''t just sit around, Benjamin said, pulling out his phone. "Guess I''ll join in too."


    I hadn''t expected him to join in the game.


    Seeing that Benjamin was serious, I sighed and agreed. Alright, I''ll invite you." And so, the four of us ended up ying together all night.


    With my help, their game ounts shot up by almost 20 levels in just one night.


    Henry was so excited that even in thete hours, he didn''t feel tired. It was clear how dedicated he was to the game.


    Christopher was so engrossed in the game that he couldn''t stop ying. The feeling of being carried by a skilled yer was simply too enjoyable.


    He had always been the weakest one, but tonight, he got to experience what it felt like to be invincible.


    The sky outside was just beginning to lighten, revealing a clear, endless horizon as daylight gradually pushed the darkness away.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I stretched and said, "It''s been a whole night of ying I''m exhausted-Let''s all clean up and get some sleep.


    Benjamin put his phone away and said, "Let''s get some rest for now. We''ll y again another time."


    Henry, on the other hand, didn''t seem tired at all. He immediately said, "Boss, Ben, you two go ahead and rest. I''ll y a few more rounds."


    Christopher said, "I''m not tired either, so you guys can go ahead and rest."


    Seeing they were all still wide awake, I didn''t say anything further. I just waved goodbye and headed.


    unstairs with Reniamin


    Chapter 307 They''re the Same Person!


    As I turned the corner and was about to head to my room, Benjamin suddenly


    ly


    In an instant, I was pulled into his embrace, Hera going wild with the ur rabbed


    me.


    to mate with him.


    His deep, hoarse voice echoed in my ear. "Aren''t you nning to sleep with me?"

 Eternal Claim 308

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 308 Sleep with Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    I realized then that Benjamin was trying to tempt me.


    Did he even realize how irresistible this was for both llera and me?


    Finished


    Hera was already desperately trying to take control of my body, eager to pounce


    on him and mate with hum.


    My face flushed instantly. "W-What are you doing? Let me go.


    Ignoring Hera''s objections. I struggled to break free from his embrace.


    But Benjamin hugged me tighter. "Sleep with me, humm?"


    "No," I said firmly, fighting back my desires.


    Even though Benjamin and I were engaged, I wasn''t really to mate with him yet.


    Once mates mark each other, they are bound together for life.


    I hadn''t shared everything with him yet, and I wasn''t sure if he truly loved me. It wasn''t the right time to mate with him.


    Benjamin didn''t mind my refusal.


    He gently ruffled my hair and smiled. ¡°It''s okay, I was just teasing you. If you''re not willing. I won''t force


    you.


    I looked at him with a hint of guilt. Im sorry, I....


    Before I could finish my sentence, Benjamin interrupted me. It''s okay, no need to apologize. I''ll wait, as long as it takes, until you''re ready to open your heart to me.


    I lowered my gaze and nodded.


    "Go get some rest, Benjamin said softly, then leaned in and gave me a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    I waved at him, then headed back to my room.


    Having stayed up all night, I waspletely exhausted. As soon as I got into bed, I fell into a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, Teri arrived at the studio, holding the dress designed by Hayley.


    Breathing heavily, she ced the bag on the table, then pulled out a hanger and carefully hung the dress.


    Once it was hung, she studied it closely, and found herself more captivated by the dress''s distinctyers of design.


    With each nce, it gave off a different feeling


    Chapter 308 Sleep with Me


    "Teri, what are you doing here?" Tanner''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    #Finished


    Teri quickly snapped out of her thoughts and replied, Boss, I brought the dress that Ms. Carson designed


    Tanner nced at it briefly. Just leave it here, and go get back to work."


    Teri nodded in and left.


    Tanner''s POV:


    Once Teri left, the spacious room fell silent, leaving me alone.


    I stared at the dress in front of me, my admiration for Hayley growing even deeper.


    I never expected that, after Hayley worked on it, the dress would undergo such a remarkable transformation.


    It was surprising. Despite being just a low-ranking Omega, Hayley had such exceptional talent in design.


    It truly surprised me.


    No wonder my older brother, Alpha Benjamin, after considering all his options, would choose to give up the chance of finding his destined mate and instead pick her to be his Luna.


    I stepped closer to the dress and smoothed out a few wrinkles in the fabric.


    But the next moment, something familiar caught my eye, and I froze in shock.


    I quickly grabbed the dress, my eyes fixed on the stitching at the corner, unable to look away.


    The stitching felt strikingly familiar-identical to the technique used by the world- renowned wedding dress designer, Lily!


    I found it strange.


    Lily had taken the fashion world by storm years ago, and, when I thought about


    it, it had already been seven or eight years since then.


    But Lily remained mysterious. She hadn''t designed a new wedding dress in years.


    Her wedding dresses are now considered priceless, and it''s said that a year ago, one of her designs was auctioned off at France for a staggering 300 million.


    I was fortunate enough to see Lily''s designs in person and was very familiar with her stitching techniques.


    To this day, it remains the most unique and unreplicable stitching method I have ever seen. So why was Hayley using the exact same technique? Could Hayley be Lily?


    How was that even possible? Lily was at least a high-ranking beta, just like me.


    I needed answers Herently Without wasting another moment I ruched out the door, drove my ear


    12:34 Tue, Jan 7 Cu G.


    Chapter 300 sleep with Me


    8466%a


    headed straight for the Southwells'' Residence.


    "Good evening. Mr. Tanner. Ms. Carson is still resting and isn''t avable to see you right now," Lista


    nformed me.


    I stopped in my tracks and insisted. "It''s fine. I''ll wait in the living room until she wakes up!


    I had to know. Was she really Lily?


    952

 Eternal Claim 309

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 309 Together


    Tanner''s POV:


    *Finished


    ¡°Um.....Lista hesitated before saying, "Ms. Carson and few of the young masters stayed up all night ying games, so they probably won''t wake up until the afternoon. If you have something important, maybe you coulde backter."


    1 pursed my lips. "Alright, I understand. You can go ahead and get back to work."


    After Lista left. I looked around and casually noticed Dorothy and Bill in the backyard, tending to the flowers and nts.


    I immediately walked over to them.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I woke up, it was already afternoon.


    I nced at the time-it was exactly 3 PM, and my stomach promptly grumbled twice from hunger.


    I lifted the covers and got out of bed, stretching before walking out of the room. "Lista, is there anything to eat? I''m starving!"


    Lista quickly replied, "What would you like, Ms. Carson? I''ll have the kitchen prepare it right away"


    I thought for a moment and then said, "Just make me some pasta! As long as it fills me up, it''s fine."


    "Of course, Ms. Carson. Please wait a moment."


    I nodded and then nced at the garden, where Grandma and Grandpa were sitting, chatting.


    I quickly walked over to them. "Grandpa, Grandma...!


    Grandma looked at me, noticing I still looked like I had just woken up, and asked,


    a bit reproachfully, "What time is it? And you''re just getting up now?"


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, I stuck out my tongue. "I stayed uptest night ying, and didn''t get to sleep until this morning, so I woke upte."


    Grandma didn''t say anything more but gestured for me to sit beside her.


    Suddenly, she furrowed her brows, her expression became serious as she looked at me. "Hayz, I need to ask you something."


    I gave her a puzzled look. "What is it, Grandma? Just go ahead and ask."


    Leaning in, she lowered her voice and whispered, "Hayz, have you started working on your designs again?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed my eyes. Why was Grandma suddenly asking me about this?


    Chapter 309 Together


    Finished


    I answered honestly, "Grandma, 1 only made some changes to my engagement dress. I haven''t designed anything else."


    Grandma looked at me, puzzled. "Tanner came to see the today. He was asking about you, but Grandpa and I both know you''re no longer involved in the wedding dress designs, so we didn''t tell him anything


    I couldn''t help but feel curious. Why would Tanner ask Grandpa and Grandma about this?


    Did he find out something?


    But that didn''t make sense. But


    "Grandma, why would he suddenly ask about this?"


    Grandma shook her head. "I don''t know either," she said, then added, "you did mention altering your engagement dress, Could it be that he noticed something on the dress?


    "However, Hayz, if you still want to continue designing wedding dresses, Grandma supports you. Don''t hide your passions. I hope you''ll continue doing what you love."


    I linked my arm with Grandma. "I know, Grandma! It''s just that I promised someone that unless we return to the fashion world together, I won''t design wedding dresses under the name Lily again. So, for now, I won''t pursue that idea."


    "You''ve always had your own way of doing things. Grandpa and I have always believed you can manage Shadow Pack well, and that applies to everything else too.


    "Alright, go ahead and do whatever you want. I support you as long as you''re doing what you love. No matter what it is, I''ll always support you unconditionally."


    "Thank you, Grandma!" I said, snuggling up to her shoulder and acting spoiled. Still, my thoughts kept drifting back to Tanner.


    If he discovered I was Lily, he''d likely figure out I''m not an Omega, and my true identity could be exposed.


    But the dress I designed followed a conventional approach, so it shouldn''t be possible for him to link it to Lily...


    952

 Eternal Claim 310

    Chapter 310 The First Day


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finishe


    Finished


    Tanner suddenly asking Grandpa and Grandma about me was probably just a coincidence.


    That''s what I thought, so I didn''t dwell on it.


    Before I knew it, school was starting, and Grandpa and Grandma had returned to the Shadow Pack.


    The house, once lively, suddenly felt much emptier.


    Early in the morning, Benjamin was already waiting downstairs for me.


    Hera, picking up his scent, eagerly urged me to head down.


    I turned to Lista andined, ¡°Lista, it''s the first day of school, why didn''t you wake me up? I''m going to bete!


    Lista looked innocent, said nothing, and simply nced over at Benjamin.


    Benjamin smiled and exined. "I wanted you to get some extra sleep, so I told Lista not to wake you


    I yfully red at him and said, "Ah! It''s the first day of school, I can''t bete!" Benjamin reached out and took my hand, "Don''t worry, you won''t bete. Let''s go, I''ll take you to school."


    His confidence left me no choice but to trust him.


    I quickly opened the car door and got in. Benjamin, sitting in the driver''s seat, started the car and drove


    off.


    His driving was smooth and steady. While eating my breakfast, I quietly handled some Shadow Pack matters On my phone.


    Thankfully, with five minutes to spare before ss, the ear came to a smooth stop in front of the school.


    I let out a sigh of relief, waved at Benjamin, and said. "I''m heading to ss now. Have a good day at work, bye!"


    To my surprise, the car door didn''t open. "Benjamin, why did you lock the door?"


    Benjamin looked at me with a meaningful expression and asked. "Aren''t we technically engaged now?"


    I nced at the diamond ring on my finger and nodded.


    He said, "Well, now that we''re engaged, shouldn''t we say goodbye properly? Hmm?"


    I blinked at him, looking serious, and asked, ¡°How exactly are we supposed to say


    goodbye? Benjamin, can you just be direct? I''m about to bete!"


    Benjamin sighed in exasperation and motioned for me toe closer.


    "Come here, be good."


    Chapter 310 The First Day


    I leaned in, and without any hesitation, Benjamin kissed my forehead. "That''s it, got it?"


    My face instantly flushed. So that was what he meant.


    "Hayley, quick! Give him a deep kiss!" Pressed against Benjamin, Hera could no


    longer contain her excitement and kept urging me


    I finally couldn''t help it and kissed Benjamin on the lip


    But as soon as I felt him trying to deepen the kiss, I quickly pulled back. Benjamin was stunned.


    66%


    Finished


    "I''m going to bete! What are you waiting for? Open the door!" I said, raising an eyebrow and grinning at


    him.


    Only then did Benjamin let me go, reminding me, "Make sure toe out early after school. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    I turned my back to him, saying nothing, just waving my hand before quickly walking away.


    When I reached the Leqina ss, the ss was quiet. Most of my ssmates were already seated, focused studying..


    I found an empty seat and sat down.


    I looked around, but I couldn''t spot Christine anywhere


    A bad feeling started to creep into my mind. Why had Christinee to school?


    As I was lost in thought, Henry walked over and ced a freshly squeezed juice on my desk. "Boss, have some juice."


    I casually asked. "Have you seen Christine? Why hasn''t shee to school?"


    Henry quickly responded, "Boss, you didn''t know? Christine dropped out.


    "She handled the paperwork before school started. I heard her family''s moving abroad-they''re leaving in the next couple of days."


    "What? They''re immigrating?!"


    I was so shocked that I stood up from my seat.


    Midnight Pack was already the strongest pack where we wolves could live. Why would she and her family suddenly immigrate?


    After taking a moment to calm down, I grabbed my phone and called Christine.


    952

 Eternal Claim 311

    Chapter 311 Belle Hunter


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    However, all I heard on the other end was a cold, automated voice: "Sorry, the number you dialed is


    unavable


    Disappointed. I put my phone down. Henry tried to reassure me, "Don''t worry, Boss. Once she settles in, she''ll definitely contact you"


    If this were the Christine I knew before the memory loss, I was sure she would have contacted me


    But now, with her memories gone, had our friendship truly ended?


    I couldn''t shake off the uneasy feeling, and my mind kept drifting during ss.


    Soon, the third period began, and the teacher walked in with a strikingly beautiful girl.


    "Everyone, please quiet down. This is our new transfer student, Belle Hunter. Let''s all make her feel


    wee


    The ss broke into enthusiastic apuse. Belle smiled warmly at everyone and said, "Hello, I''m Belle Hunter. I''ll be your new ssmate, and I hope we can all be good friends."


    She was a beta, with a sweet voice and an innocent appearance. As soon as she spoke, she captured the hearts of most of the boys in the ss.


    "Belle, sit next to me!" One of the boys had already extended an invitation.


    xt to you?


    However, Belle nced in my direction and walked over to me. "Hi, can I sit next


    I frowned. The seat next to me had always been Christine''s, but now that she had dropped out, it was only a matter of time before someone else took it.


    This new student wanted my seat right away. Although I was a bit reluctant, I didn''t have any reason to say


    1. no. "You can sit here.


    Belle''s POV:


    Seeing her reluctant but unable to refuse, I felt a sense of satisfaction. Smiling. I said, "Thank you."


    Then, I pulled out the chair and sat down, cing my backpack in the drawer. My gaze lingered on her face as I studied her carefully.


    Was she the ugly duckling my cousin was talking about?


    She was really ugly, and she was just an Omega.


    I couldn''t understand what made her so special. How did she manage to beat my always-perfect cousin and be Alpha Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e?


    I gave her a dismissive nce, quickly masking my expression, then asked softly. "Hi, what''s your name?


    Chapter 311 Belle Hunter


    "Hayley Carson. The ss schedule''s right on the board You can copy it if you need it"


    Her cold attitude, however, only fueled my disdain.


    An Omega-level ugly duckling acting superior. Just wait-I''d show her how I handled things!


    2466%


    Finished


    "Hi, Belle, I got you some chocte,"


    "I bought you a lollipop.


    "Here are some snacks. Pick whatever you like!"


    Several boys tried to win me over with their little gestures, and I couldn''t help but enjoy the attention.


    With a soft smile, I responded, "Thank you, everyone!"


    "Anytime! If you need anything, just let us know."


    I chatted warmly with them, epting every gift they offered.


    But once they left, I stopped pretending. "What a bunch of idiots. Who chases


    girls with snacks and lollipops? Do they think I''m a three-year-old?"


    I threw all the snacks into the trash without a second thought.


    Hayley, that Omega, shot me an irritated look. I red back at her, saying, "What are you staring at? Never seen a guy give you a gift before? Then again, with an ugly face like yours, I''m sure no guy would even bother to look at you, let alone give you something"


    I didn''t expect her to be so disrespectful to me. She even dared to mock me, saying, "You''re quite skilled at being two-faced."


    How dare an Omega speak to me like that? I was furious and ready to teach her a lesson.


    "Who do you think you are, talking to me like that? Do you think I can''t tear your throat out in a second?" I bared my sharp fangs and warned her.

 Eternal Claim 312

    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 312 Who Will Bite Whose Neck First?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I could feel her hostility. From what I remember, I had never met her before.


    Today was our first meeting, yet the disdain and hostility in Belle''s eyes were obvious.


    667


    Finished


    Could it be that she was deliberately giving me a hard me just because I was an "Omega" and ranked lower than her?


    I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this than meets the eye.


    In the face of her threat, I calmly replied, "You can try, and see who bites whose neck first."


    Then, I turned my attention back to studying and ignored her.


    After ss. Henry brought over a freshly squeezed juice he''d bought for me. "Boss, here''s your juice!"


    I didn''t even look up, simply replying, "Thanks!"


    Henry didn''t say anything more and quietly returned to his seat.


    Belle''s POV:


    I knew Henry. Actually, I was familiar with the young heirs of the Midnight Pack- the Southwell family.


    av real


    I had seen their pictures before, but I had never met them in person, and we had never had any interaction.


    Still, I knew all about their preferences and habits.


    For example, Henry was a beta, just like me. He waszy, loved racing, and ying games, and had a pretty arrogant attitude.


    But why was he being so polite to Hayley, that ugly Ortega?


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I decided not to dwell on it.


    win Henry''s favor, I decided to strike up a conversation with him. "Hey, Henry, I''m Belle Hunter, the new student. I''ve recently gotten into a new mobile game. Any chance you''d want to y a few rounds together?"


    Usually, guys never turn me down.


    To my surprise, Henry gave me an annoyed look and turned me down. "Why are you thinking about ying games instead of studying? Stay away from me and don''t disturb my studies."


    I instantly felt embarrassed.


    This so-called "legendary" Henry didn''t quite match the Henry I''d imagined,


    66%ˆD


    Chapter 312 Who Will Bite Whose Neck First?


    #Finisher


    Henry immediately shot me another cold, stern look and warned, "Enough. Don''t speak to me again."


    I felt a sharp pang of hurt, but then I remembered his brother was the alpha of the Midnight Pack. Even though I was of the same rank as him, I didn''t dare retaliate. I just returned to my seat.


    "Belle, don''t take it personally. Henry''s always like this guy named Enji Miller said, walking over tofort me.


    He was quite handsome, and I''d heard that his family was also part of the Midnight Pack, with a beta warrior status another prestigious family


    The way he looked at me with admiration made me feel a lot better. "Thank you, Enji. I was a bit too abrupt. I didn''t know Henry was the type to focus so much on his studies."


    Enji smiled and replied. "Yeah, that''s a bit of a surprise,


    "He only started taking his studies seriouslyst semester. At first, we all thought


    he was just putting on a show. But, surprise-he ended up third in the ss on the final exams and made it onto the President''s


    List."


    I had no idea Henry was that impressive!


    Thad only suggested we y games together because I thought he was all about fun.


    No wonder Henry treated me the way he did. Looks like I''ll need to change my approach.


    "Ah, I see! Thanks for the info, Enji. Let me treat you to dinner next Saturday," I said casually.


    Enji, clearly happy about it, epted right away and added, "Why wait until next Saturday? How about today? I know a great ce. We could go after school."


    I was eager to get to know this new ss better, and this seemed like the perfect opportunity, so I agreed.


    Especially because it gave me a chance to subtly ask Enji about Henry and Hayley.


    952

 Eternal Claim 313

    Chapter 313 Getting Close to Alpha Benjamin.


    Hayley''s POV:


    66%1


    Finished


    After school, as soon as I stepped out of the ssroom building, Hera eagerly urged me to hurry toward the school gate.


    Sure enough, the moment I reached the entrance, I spotted Benjamin''s car right away.


    The car door opened, and Benjamin walked toward me. "School''s over?"


    I nodded, and without a word, he took my hand and opened the car door for me.


    A number of students were watching, whispering among themselves.


    I stayed calm, pretending I didn''t notice.


    After all, Lavas about to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack. It was okay to let them see how close Alpha Benjamin and I were.


    After Benjamin got in the car, he started the engine and drove off slowly.


    "Are we going home?" I asked.


    Benjamin cleared his throat, sounding a bit awkward, and said, "How about we go out for dinner tonight, then catch a movie? I''ve already got the tickets. It''s a new romance film that just came out."


    I was a little surprised. Was it just me, or did this seem like a date?


    "Are you taking me on a date?" I asked, feeling a bit excited.


    Benjamin nodded in response, and I couldn''t help but grin, feeling unexpectedly excited,


    Benjamin drove me to a Michelin three-star French Restaurant.


    We had just sat down and were about to order when a man walked over. ¡°Benjamin, it''s really you! I thought I was seeing things for a moment."


    I was a bit taken aback. How could this guy not address Benjamin as "Alpha"? Then Hera told me that he was also at the Alpha level.


    I quietly watched how Benjamin reacted to him.


    Benjamin frowned, clearly irritated, and then introduced him. "This is Damien Westbrook. We were ssmates at the Alpha heir training school. He''s now the Alpha of the Blood Moon Pack."


    I suddenly remembered the Alpha heir training school on Westin Coast.


    By then. I had already taken on the Alpha role in the Shadow Pack, and my abilities made their training


    unnecessary.


    Otherwise, I might have been one of their ssmates.


    "Benjamin, are you here for dinner too? And this is ... "While I was thinking, Damien nced at me, then


    34


    Chapter 313 Getting Close to Alpha Benjamin


    #Finished


    After getting a good look at my face, he seemed disgusted and bluntly asked, "Benjamin, is this Omega- level woman your maid?"


    His words enraged Hera, who was seething with anger and almost took control to teach him a lesson, but I held her back.


    I was about to say something when Benjamin reached out, gripping my hand tightly, his expression cold and stern. He addressed Damien sharply, "This is my fianc¨¦e, the future Luna of the Midnight Pack. Show her some respect, or I''ll personally make sure you learn your ce."


    With just one sentence, Benjamin left the rude Damien staring in disbelief.


    "I didn''t hear that right, did I? This ugly Omega woman is your fianc¨¦e? And she''s going to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack?


    ¡°Heh, Benjamin, after all these years, your taste has certainly be interesting. Damien mocked.


    Benjamin, clearly on the edge of anger, red at him coldly and replied, "And why should that concern you?


    Damien seemedpletely indifferent to Benjamin''s anger. He just smirked and said, "Benjamin, who you choose to be with isn''t really my concern.


    "But, as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, for your Luna to be so ugly and a lowly Omega, I can''t help but feel embarrassed for you."


    My hand tightened into a fist, and I fought to control my temper, suppressing the urge to let Hera take over and rip him to shreds.


    I felt sorry for Benjamin, knowing that my disguise had caused him, an Alpha, to endure such humiliation.


    "You" I started to speak, but Benjamin interrupted me


    He gave me a reassuring smile, poured a ss of water and handed it to me. "It''s just a mad dog barking. Don''t let it bother you."


    Damien, furious at being called a mad dog, snapped, "Who are you calling a mad dog?! We''ve been ssmates for years! I still remember how you relentlessly pursued the school beauty! And now you''re with this ugly freak and think she''s something special.


    Benjamin shot him a cold, hard look. ''Seems your parents forgot to teach you some basic manners. Because they didn''t, I''ll step in and do it for them."


    Without another word, Benjamin shifted into his wolf form and walked toward Damien.


    Although they were both Alphas, Benjamin, as the leader of the strongest pack, was clearly far more powerful than Damien.


    His wolf form towered over Damien''s, radiating an imposing presence.


    I watched as Damien, clearly intimidated by Benjamin''s presence, took several steps back. "Y-You... What do you want?"

 Eternal Claim 314

    Chapter 314 Blood Moon Pack


    66%


    #Finished


    Seeing Damien cower like that, Benjamin had no intention of resorting to violence.


    But Damien had ruined their date.


    Benjamin coldly said, "Take off your jacket and shirt, and run out of here in just your underwear. If your don''t, I''ll tear you apart right now and wipe your entire Blood Moon Pack from existence!"


    Damien was clearly shaken, his body going limp as he crumpled to the floor.


    Benjamin looked down at him with a cold, unyielding gaze. I always keep my word. You''re wee to test it. You have one minute to decide."


    With that, Benjamin shifted back to his human form and calmly turned and walked away.


    Damien watched him go, trembling uncontrobly.


    He had never doubted Benjamin''s words, but the idea of an Alpha like him running naked was just too humiliating.


    However, Benjamin had made it clear that by sunrise, the Blood Moon Pack would be wiped out.


    Damien knew that as the Alpha of the most powerful Midnight Pack, Benjamin was fully capable to make it happen.


    After weighing his options, Damien chose to protect his pack. Reputation and pride were not important. He began to strip off his clothes.


    The restaurant was bustling with people, and as soon as they saw what was happening, many couldn''t help but stop and watch, some evenughing at Damien.


    Damien had never felt so embarrassed in his life, but he knew this was entirely his own fault.


    With a grim expression, he quickly stripped off thest of his clothes, and ran out. Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t help butugh when I saw Damien, under Benjamin''s pressure, humiliating himself like that.


    "Pit!"


    I turned to Benjamin, deliberately ignoring their conversation to maintain my Omega status. I said, "What did you say to him? He''s suddenly so obedient, stripping down and running naked in front of everyone


    like that."


    Benjamin answered indifferently. "People like him only learn fear when their core interests are threatened. That''s when they realize that the things they say sometimese with a price."


    To be honest, Damien''s words affected me, but at that moment. Benjamin''s attitude reassured me. I knew I hadn''t misjudged him. This man was someone I could trust with my life.


    He truly was my destined mate, bound to me by the Moon Goddess.


    Chapter 314 Blood Moon Pack


    "Benjamin, doesn''t what he said bother you at all?"


    - Finisher


    After all, I was ugly and an ''Omega. As Damien had pointed out, I had clearly embarrassed Benjamin.


    Benjamin looked at me, and simply said, "I don''t care about his words. I only care about you."


    I was deeply moved by his words. Maybe he really did love me. Just as I was about to open up and confess everything to him, I started, "Actually, 1-


    But before I could finish, my phone unexpectedly rang


    I shot a quick apologetic nce at Benjamin. "Sorry, just a second, I need to take this."


    I pulled my phone out of my pocket and saw an unfamiliar number.


    Curious, I answered the call, "Hello, may I ask who''s calling?"


    "Thomas is in my hands right now. Have three million dors ready and bring it to Westhill Manor alone in one hour. If not, I''ll make sure Thomas doesn''t see the sunrise tomorrow!"


    My hand tightened into a fist, and I replied coldly, "Why should I believe you?"


    Then, through the phone, I heard Thomas''s voice, frantic and urgent: "Boss, don''t fall for his trap! Please,


    don''te-


    Before Thomas finished speaking, he was abruptly cut off. "You have one hour. If you''re not here by then, he won''t see the sunrise tomorrow."


    The line went dead, and a heavy weight settled in my chest


    I turned to look at Benjamin, who had noticed the shift in my mood. He asked, concern in his voice, "Did something happen?"


    I pretended to be calm and said, "Nothing serious. I just won''t be able to join you for the movieter. I have something urgent to handle."


    Benjamin didn''t ask any more questions. He simply said gently, "Let me take you there."


    After a moment''s consideration, I shook my head. ''No, it''s fine. Thank you,


    though. When I get back, I have something important to tell you.¡±


    Once I dealt with this matter, I would confess everything to Benja

 Eternal Claim 315

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 315 Alpha, Is That You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I walked out of the restaurant, my mind racing with worry. I hailed a taxi and quickly got in.


    I didn''t expect that someone woulde after me, let alone kidnap my assistant, Thomas.


    Finished


    Who could it be? Thomas, as my assistant and a high-ranking beta, rarely encountered any opponents. Who could possibly kidnap him?


    All these years, I thought I had concealed everything perfectly, but I never imagined someone would still catch on. It seemed tonight was going to be a tough fight.


    I made a phone call, I''ll give you half an hour. Get three million dors ready


    When the person on the other end heard my voice, they sounded surprised. "Alpha, is that you?"


    I grunted in response and gave my orders. "Hurry up and get everything ready. I''ll


    be there to pick it up soon. Also, get a high-performance car and a weapon ready."


    "Okay. Got it."


    I hung up the phone, my anxiety only growing. I couldn''t stop worrying about Thomas, so I quickly urged the driver to go faster.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After Hayley left, I stared at the empty chair, a sense of loss washing over me.


    Just as I was about to leave, my assistant, Tyrone, called.


    "Alpha, we have new intel. Something big is going down tonight. Someone''s kidnapped a key member of Drakon w. It looks like they''re trying to lure out the organization''s boss."


    I smiled, "Who''s bold enough to target their people?"


    "We haven''t gathered any specific intel yet, but from what we''ve heard, it''s a pretty big operation. Our men are hesitant to move without more information, so I wanted to ask your opinion."


    Drakon w was a criminal organization that had risen to power rapidly over the past three years. Its influence spread quickly, and in just three years, it had already imed half of the underground territory.


    However, the leader of Drakon w had never been seen in public.


    There were countless rumors surrounding this mysterious figure.


    Their true identity had be the stuff of legend, and nearly every underground figure was desperate to uncover the real face behind Drakon w.


    1, too, was no exception.


    Chapter 315 Alpha, Is That You?


    "Understood, Alpha?


    After hanging up, I sat there, staring at the empty seat, deep in thought.


    Finished


    It wasmon knowledge that North Annestone was home to two major underground organizations, the rapidly rising Drakon w and the long- established Thunder.


    But what no one knew was 1, the Alpha of the most powerful pack, the Midnight Pack, was the leader of the Thunder.


    Given the organization''s mysterious and formidable reputation, not to mention its ''evil'' image, I couldn''t help but worry. If Hayley knew about this side of me, would she still choose to be with me?


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I arrived at the designated location, everything I needed was already prepared.


    The man respectfully asked, "Alpha, this is everything you requested. Is this enough??


    I nced at the items and ordered, "It''s enough. Now bring me my mask."


    "Of course." He swiftly returned with a lifelike fox mask, which I then put on. "Do you need us to go with you?" he asked.


    I instructed, "You can station some beta warriors nearby to provide backup. Use


    the sound of weapons as a signal. If I''m not out within half an hour, and you haven''t heard from me, then charge in."


    "Understood."


    I had the three million dors loaded into the car, then quickly got into the driver''s


    seat.


    I inserted the car key, pressed the gas pedal, and sped off.


    Driving at high speed, Ipleted the 30-minute journey in just 15 minutes and arrived at Westhill


    Manor.


    The ce was eerily quiet, so quiet that it sent a shiver down my spine.


    I nced at my watch. There were still 20 minutes left until the agreed time.


    I didn''t rush. Instead, I sat in the car, taking my time to survey the surroundings.


    But just two minutester, my phone buzzed in my pocket.


    "As I expected, you actually came alone. I must admit, admire your courage."


    +


    952

 Eternal Claim 316

    Chapter 316 A Stern Warning


    Hayley''s POV:


    ++8 Pearls


    Hearing the mocking tone on the other end, I said coldly, "Enough talk. I''ve brought what you wanted. Where''s my man?"


    The voice that answered was menacing. "Don''t rush. This is a deal, after all- money for goods. Get out of the car now, no weapons, and don''t break the rules of our underground world. Don''t shift into your wolf form ande in alone."


    I clenched my fist, but with my other hand, I discreetly tucked the weapon into the side of my pants.


    "I''ll go in alone, but I must see the person I came for. If I don''t leave with him today, you''ll all suffer the consequences," I warned sternly.


    An arrogantugh echoed through the receiver. "Hahaha... We''ll see if you have what it takes to make that happen.


    "Even if you''re the boss of Drakon w, it doesn''t matter. Don''t forget, you''re dealing with people from our underground world now. Get out of the car ande in, now."


    The personpletely dismissed my threat.


    I reached out and opened the car door, staring at the manor in front of me.


    Without a second thought, I stepped out and strode toward it.


    Just as I reached the door, the lights in the yard suddenly lit up.


    "Walk straight ahead. After 100 steps, turn right. Then, walk 30 steps and turn left. You''ll find a rockery, enter through the cave, and we''ll be waiting for you inside."


    I followed his instructions, then spoke up. "I''m here. Don''t you think it''s time I heard the voice of the person I came for?"


    "What''s the matter? Afraid we won''t keep our word?"


    I sneered. "I just need to know if he''s safe, don''t I?"


    IN


    "Don''t worry, he''s safe." The man on the other end handed the phone to Thomas, "Talk."


    Thomas clenched his jaw, biting his lip, and remained silent.


    The man kicked Thomas in the stomach with force.


    Thomas, enraged, cursed loudly, ¡°F*ck! You''d better remember this¡ªone day, I''ll kill you!"


    The man ignored him and spoke into the phone. "Well He still looks pretty lively, doesn''t he?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Chapter 316 A Stem Waning


    Hearing Thomas''s voice, I felt a bit more at ease-it meant he was still alive.


    As long as he was alive, I knew I could find a way to get him out.


    +8 Pestle


    Even if it meant breaking the underground world''s rule or revealing myself as the Alpha of Shadow Pack, I would do whatever it took-even shifting into my woll form.


    "ording to the rules-money for the goods," I shouted toward them.


    The reply came quickly, "A straightforward person! We like dealing with someone like you."


    I hung up the phone and strode inside. As soon as I entered the cave, the sunlight dimmed, and the surroundings grew dark..


    Even without shifting into Hera, my Alpha vision adapted to the darkness quickly.


    I carefully scanned my surroundings.


    After walking a few dozen yards, the area suddenly lit up.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? This game''s pretty fun, don''t you think?" The voice still oozed arrogance, as if they were deliberately teasing me.


    I raised my eyes, locking eyes with a muscr man, a deep scar running across his left cheek.


    Hera quickly alerted me. He was a dangerous, inherently ouw wolf, and hisbat skills were just as formidable as Thomas''


    I looked at him dismissively and said, "I''m here. Time to honor your end of the deal."


    The scarred man lunged at me, clearly trying to intimidate me. But I stood my ground, unflinching and fearless, not budging an inch.


    He studied me with a curious look. "I''ve always wondered what kind of person the leader of Drakon w is-someone capable of building such a powerful underground organization in just three years.


    "But today, I''m surprised. The boss of Drakon w is actually a woman. I wonder what kind of stunning face lies behind that mask."


    My fist tightened gradually as I realized-he wasn''t just after money.


    But for now, I hadn''t seen Thomas yet, so I couldn''t afford to act recklessly.


    "The underground world values credibility the most. If you break your promise today, don''t you fear that Drakon w will wipe this ce off the map?"


    I used my Alpha authority, pressing him with an intense, domineering force.


    My powerful presence made him tremble.


    He looked at me with much more respect in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious. I will definitely let him go."


    Then he gave a look to his subordinate next to him. Momentster Thomas was


    dragged into the room.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 317

    Chapter 317 The Boss of Drakon w


    Hayley''s POV:


    D18 Pearle


    Thomas looked at me with a mix of shame and relief, ill careful to hide my Alpha identity. He simply called out, "Boss!"


    Seeing that he was unharmed, the weight that had been pressing on my chest finally lifted.


    "I''m d you''re okay," I reassured him.


    I turned to the scarred man and said, ¡°I''ve brought the money, it''s in the car. I''ve seen the person I came for, I''m taking him now."


    The scarred man burst intoughter. "As expected of Drakon w''s boss. If you want to leave, that''s fine. However, only one of you can go."


    "You b*stard!" Thomas''s anger boiled over. "Boss, don''t trust this *sshole. Let our people charge in and wipe them out!"


    I remained silent, my eyes locked on the scarred man as I weighed my options, then made a decision.


    "Thomas, you go," Imanded.


    Thomas immediately protested. ¡°I''m not leaving, Boss. If anyone goes, it''s you.¡±


    I growled, my voice low andmanding. "I said, you go. Now. Right away. That''s an order!"


    Thomas wanted to protest, but after meeting the full force of mymanding gaze, he fell silent for a moment, then nodded. "Fine, I''ll go."


    Without another word, he turned and walked out without anyone stopping him.


    Once Thomas was gone, the scarred man fixed his gaze on me again. "Impressive. You''ve got guts. A woman with guts. No wonder you''re the boss of Drakon w."


    I didn''t have time to waste on his games. I fixed him with a cold, unwavering stare. "Speak. Which organization are you from? You think you can touch someone from Drakon w?"


    The scarred man red at me darkly, then slowly replied, "The organization doesn''t matter. What matters is that I will kill you today."


    Then, he pulled a gun from his pocket and aimed it directly at my forehead. "If you have anyst words, now''s the time. I''ll be sure to pass them on to your Drakon w members."


    I remained calm, staring down the barrel of the gun without a trace of fear.


    I had been through a lot. I never feared anything when I went through life and death with the members of the Drakon w or led the Shadow Pack''s beta warriors in battle.


    I was certainly not afraid now.


    "Many have tried to kill me, but none have seeded. You won''t be the one to change that," I said calmly.


    Chapter 317 The Boss of Drakon w


    life.


    With that, he pulled the trigger, aiming at me.


    +8 Pearls


    But in the split second before he could fire, I drew my own gun, aiming straight at him. I shot first-two quick, precise shots.


    The air was sliced by the sharp crack of the bullets, and with two resounding "pops," I stopped his bullets mid-flight.


    The scarred man''s right hand was hit, and the gun dropped from his fingers, blood spilling onto the ground in an instant.


    The scarred man stared at me in disbelief. "H-how did you do that? This is impossible!"


    I couldn''t help but sneer inwardly. As an Alpha, my reflexes and speed were top- notch-far beyond anything an ouw wolf like him could match.


    But he would never get the chance to know that I was an Alpha. Not in this life.


    "I told you, many have tried to take my life, but not a single one has seeded. You won''t be the exception," I said coldly, my gaze sharp with disdain.


    The scarred man pressed his hand against the wound, frustration and anger seeping into his voice. "You should consider yourself lucky this is the underground world. If we shift into wolf form, you''d never have the chance to fire that gun. As an Omega, you''d be no match for me."


    "I may not be able to kill you today, but mark my words, there wille a day when I''ll kill you myself!"


    Seeing that he still dared to threaten me, I raised my gun once more, speaking slowly. "One thing about me-I never leave loose ends."


    Before he could react, I fired three quick shots, each one hitting its target.


    962

 Eternal Claim 318

    Chapter 318 Surrender


    I fired three shots directly at the same spot on the man heart.


    He stared at me in disbelief, then copsed, lifeless.


    His subordinates around him saw this and immediately raised their guns, aiming at me.


    48 Pearls


    I calmly loaded my gun and coldly said, "You can try. Let''s see whose speed is faster-yours or mine.


    "Just a reminder. There''s only one chance to make your choice, and only one life to live."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the men looked at each other, then dropped their guns and surrendered.


    Momentster, hurried footsteps approached from outside.


    Thomas charged in with a group of beta warriors and asked, "Alpha, are you alright?"


    I shrugged. "Do I look like I''m in trouble?"


    Thomas finally noticed the scarred man lying on the ground and let out a relieved sigh.


    He quickly turned to me and exined, "Alpha, I underestimated them. I didn''t expect to be captured like


    this."


    "Their target wasn''t you, it was me. They clearly came prepared, which means they''re no amateurs. We need to stay alert from now on." I wasn''t ming him, but offering a stern reminder.


    "Understood, Alpha. But the three million dors are gone. They moved quickly, and we couldn''t catch up," Thomas said, sounding frustrated.


    Hearing that the money was gone, I instantly felt my anger re. Three million dors was enough to cover Drakon w''s expenses for at least three months. I couldn''t ept it to vanish just like that.


    "Find out where it went!" I ordered angrily. "Those dors are coded. I want to know where it go."


    "Yes, Alpha. I''ll start investigating right away," Thomas said, nodding respectfully. Then, I signaled for my team to follow as we made our way out.


    Thomas''s POV:


    I followed behind Alpha, ready to leave, when I suddenly noticed the scarred man on the ground move.


    Slowly, he twisted his arm and, inch by inch, reached for the gun. He aimed it at Alpha.


    "Alpha, watch out!" I immediately pushed Alpha out of the way.


    But because I couldn''t shift into wolf form in the underground world, I wasn''t able


    to block the bullet in time.


    The bullet grazed Alpha''s arm.


    Chapter 318 Surrender


    4a Pearis


    Seeing her injured, I was anxious and furious. Without Thinking, I drew my gun and fired repeatedly, each shot fueled by my anger, until he took hisst breath. "Alpha, are you okay?" I asked quickly.


    Alpha, still holding her injured arm, responded, "I''m fine. Let''s get out of here first."


    Suddenly, a Gamma soldier entered to report.


    "It''s bad, Alpha. We''re surrounded! We don''t know which underground organization it is, but it seems like they nned this. Every escape route is blocked!"


    "F*ck!" I couldn''t help but curse.


    "Alpha, you go ahead. I''ll hold them off. Leave these small fries to me. Don''t


    worry, even if I can''t shift into my wolf form, I can still handle them."


    Hayley''s POV:


    The soldier''s report weighed heavily on me.


    *


    ¥¬


    If I hadn''t been injured, I could have easily gotten away. But now, with my arm


    injured, it would be more difficult.


    In the underground world, not only can I not shift into my wolf form, but my wounds heal at a much slower rate as well.


    After some thought, I quicklyposed myself and ordered, "Thomas, we''ll split up. You go through the front, and I''ll take the back. Find a way to break through and don''t waste time fighting."


    Thomas nodded, "Understood, Alpha. Take more people with you. You''re injured, so it''ll be harder for you."


    "I know. Let''s go," I replied, leading a small group through the back.


    As soon as we stepped outside, we were immediately surrounded by the enemy. However, it seemed the enemy wasn''t aiming to kill us. The bullets whizzed by, narrowly missing.


    But I wasn''t interested in ying their game. I quickly drew my gun with my left hand and fired several shots, targeting their weak points.


    After firing, I led my team to break through the enemy lines.


    We kept running, not pausing for a moment, when suddenly the sound of a motorcycle revving approached. It screeched to a halt right in front of me. "Get on!"


    I froze for a second, stunned by the familiar face before me.


    What was he doing here?

 Eternal Claim 319

    Chapter 319 Unconscious


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearis


    Secing the man before me, I could hardly believe that I was encountering him in the underground world.


    But Hera''s intense reaction made it clear-it was him, my destined mate, Benjamin.


    There was something both familiar and unfamiliar about Benjamin as I looked at him.


    Thankfully, I was wearing a mask, so he probably didn''t recognize me.


    "What are you waiting for? Get on," Benjamin repeated.


    After a moment of hesitation, I got onto the bike.


    Benjamin revved the engine, and we shot off.


    The motorcycle raced through the darkness, and I gritted my teeth, forcing myself


    to stay awake despite the pain in my injured arm.


    We didn''t stop until we reached a safe ce. Benjamin finally brought the


    motorcycle to a halt. "We''re safe now. You can go."


    I lowered my gaze and got off his bike. With sincere gratitude, I said, "Thank you


    so much. If you ever need anything,e find me at Drakon w."


    Benjamin studied me carefully, making me feel uneasy


    Did he recognize me?


    He probably wouldn''t recognize me. To conceal my identity better, whenever I appear as the leader of Drakon w, I wear a mask and even alter my voice.


    Since I never allowed my scent to fully slip around him, it was unlikely he could identify me.


    As I expected, his next words reassured me.


    "Just seeing the true face of Drakon w''s leader is enough. As for the rest, I don''t think I''ll need your help."


    Then Benjamin nced at my injured arm. ¡°You''re hurt. You should go take care of that. Hopefully, when we meet again, we can be friends."


    With that, he revved the engine and sped off without looking back.


    I frowned, feeling like there was a deeper meaning behind his words.


    But the pain in my arm quickly pulled me back to reality, and I decided not to dwell on it.


    I looked around and quickly hailed a car to take me to Drakon w''s private hospital.


    Because it was a gunshot wound, I was careful not to draw attention. I had the bullet taken out at the hospital, but the pain made me pass out.


    Chapter 319.Unconscious


    When I finally woke up, it was already the following morning.


    I slowly sat up in bed, feeling the bandages wrapped around my arm.


    I knew that once I was out of the underground world, heal quickly,


    I grabbed my phone and was surprised to see I had several missed calls.


    Snapping back to reality, I quickly dialed Benjamin''s number to call him back. "Where are you?" Benjamin asked.


    +8 Pearls


    I nced around at my surroundings before responding with a question. "Why are you looking for me so early?"


    Benjamin was silent for a moment before answering gently, "Nothing. I just noticed you aren''t home and got worried.


    "I''m d you''re alright. I won''t take you to school today, then."


    I muttered, "It''s fine, I can manage on my own."


    After ending the call, I let out a heavy sigh.


    I hated lying to him, but how could I exin my true identity to Benjamin?


    And how would I exin the gunshot wound on my arm?


    Even as an alpha, self-healing still takes time.


    But tonight, I would see Benjamin.


    It felt like this was a huge dilemma.


    After a moment of hesitation, I sighed in resignation. I decided to just take things one step at a time.


    I left the hospital, hailed a car, and headed to school.


    Hera, excited inside me, alerted me that Benjamin was nearby.


    As expected, when I looked up, I saw his car parked nearby.


    To avoid him from seeing my gunshot wound, I pretended not to see him and


    walked straight into the school.


    Thankfully, it seemed like Benjamin didn''t see me either.


    Belle''s POV:


    When I saw Alpha Benjamin at the school gate, I could barely contain my excitement.


    I had nned to walk over and greet him, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even nce


    in my direction and just


    drove away


    Chapter 319 Unconscious


    I couldn''t ept this, so I followed the direction where Alpha Benjamin was looking.


    To my shock, I happened to spot that b*tch Hayley.

 Eternal Claim 320

    Chapter 320 B*tch


    Belle''s POV:


    +3 Pearls


    I couldn''t understand what that ugly Hayley could possibly have that would attract


    a man like Alpha Benjamin.


    Unless she''s his destined mate, chosen by the Moon Goddess.


    But that was impossible.


    She was an Omega,pletely unworthy of being Alpha Benjamin''s mate.


    It seemed my cousin was right-Hayley really was a bhr who loved to flirt with


    men.


    "Some people are just in ugly, inside and out," I said to Hayley as soon as I walked into the ssroom.


    "Belle, who are you talking about? Did someone offend you?" A curious ssmate asked, looking concerned.


    I lifted my head proudly, not naming names, but subtly implying, "Who else could it be? We all know who''s the ugliest, the lowest rank, with the worst intentions, and the most skill in seducing men, don''t we?"


    The others exchanged nces, their eyes deliberately shifting toward Hayley.


    Everyone knew that when it came to looks, Hayley ranked at the bottom of the ss.


    I saw Hayley frown, but she didn''t say a word in response.


    2


    .


    I looked at her with disdain, typical Omega. Even if I bullied her, she didn''t have the guts to fight back.


    "Belle, you''re not talking about our genius Hayley, are you?" neone whispered to me.


    I just smiled and said, "I was just speaking casually. As for who I''m talking about, I''m sure she knows deep down."


    "Alright, Belle, don''t overthink it. Focus on your questions."


    "Yeah, I still have a test I didn''t finish yesterday. I need to get back to it."


    With that, the two students returned to their seats.


    I nced around the ssroom, feeling the intense focus in the air.


    As someone who struggled academically, I feltpletely out of ce.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finally, thest ss of the morning began, and I could feel a faint pain in my


    arm.


    There was also a damp sensation, like blood starting to seep through.


    Chapter 320 B*tch


    still be bleeding, even if it hadn''t fully healed yet.


    What was going on? Was there an issue with my body or with Hera?


    I didn''t want to think about it too much. I got up and headed to the infirmary.


    After retrieving fresh bandages, I quickly headed to the bathroom.


    I locked myself in a stall, removed the bandages, and revealed the blood-soaked wound.


    I gritted my teeth through the pain, applied the medicine, and bandaged the wound.


    It was difficult to manage with only one hand, so the bandaging was sloppy.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it. After finishing, I left the stall and headed to the ssroom.


    As Hayley stepped out of the stall, the next one opened.


    Belle walked out with a look of confusion on her face.


    She nced at the blood-soaked bandages thrown in the trash and fell into deep thought.


    +++8 Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    "The next ss is PE, and I heard it''s thest one for this semester. After this, all our PE sses will be reced by advanced math."


    "What? No way! That feels so suffocating!"


    "Ugh, just hang in there. Only three more months until graduation. Let''s give it our all."


    I listened to the chatter around me as my ssmates stood up and headed toward the locker room to change.


    "Boss, stop doing the questions. It''s thest gym ss of the semester. Let''s go together,¡± Henry said as he walked over to me.


    I thought about my injury and said, "I want to stay in the ssroom and do some questions. Can you help me ask the teacher for permission to skip ss?"


    Before Henry could respond, one of the ssmates behind him reminded me, "The gym teacher said thest ss is a physical fitness test. It''s part of the semester grade, so everyone has to attend. No excuses."


    Seeing this, Henry immediately said, "In that case, you should go, boss. You can do the questionster."


    I bit my lip, thinking the fitness test would probably just be running or something.


    As long as I didn''t strain my injury, I should be fine.


    ¡°Alright, I''ll go change," I said with a sigh.


    I headed to the locker room opened my locker and nulled out my our clothes


    Chapter 320 B*tch


    92%


    +8 Pearis


    Fortunately, the weather wasn''t too hot, and because everyone was wearing long-sleeve sportswear, I could easily hide my injury.


    As soon as gym ss began, the teacher instructed us to run threeps.


    With my physical fitness before, I could easily run not just threeps, but even 30ps.


    But now, something was off. My stamina wasn''t what it should be, and I felt more like an Omega than an Alpha.


    By the finalp, I was feeling terrible, but I gritted my teeth and persisted.


    Unexpectedly, afterpleting my cool-down exercises, my vision darkened, and


    I copsed weakly to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    Henry''s panicked voice was thest thing I heard before everything went dark.

 Eternal Claim 321

    Chapter 321 Why Are You Here?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I had no idea how long I''d been asleep, but when I opened my eyes again, the sky outside had already turned to dusk.


    I called out to Hera. "Hera, why is this gunshot wound healing so slowly? I feel weaker than I used to."


    Hera sounded frustrated. ¡°This injury happened in the underground. It''s had a much deeper impact than usual."


    I didn''t ask anything more, but when I moved my arm, the pain made me gasp.


    "Don''t move!" A familiar voice sounded in my ear, and Hera suddenly seemed much happier.


    I froze for a moment, then looked up, meeting Benjamin''s gaze. "Why are you here?"


    Benjamin''s face was serious as he said, "Henry said you passed out, so I came right away."


    I rubbed my head as the memories of what happened before I passed out came rushing back.


    quickly covered it up, saying, "I probably just had a little low blood sugar, that''s why I fainted."


    Benjamin frowned. "The doctor said the same thing, but I can clearly tell you look much worse todaypared to usual."


    "If you''re not feeling well, just rest properly. I''ll notify the school tomorrow-you don''t need to go."


    "No," I refused immediately. "Exams areing up, and I don''t want to fall behind."


    My excuse was perfectly reasonable, but Benjamin wasn''t having it.


    "No exam is more important than your health. It''s just one day. If you don''t understand something, I''ll have Henrye back to tutor you. As for your assignments, he can ry them to you as well."


    "But..."


    "No buts." His tone wasmanding, the voice of an Alpha. "I asked Lista to make you some chicken soup. Come home with me."


    With him speaking like that, I had no choice but toply.


    It was only then I realized we were still in the school''s infirmary.


    I stood up, but winced when I bumped my injured arm. I instinctively touched the wound.


    "What''s wrong? Did your arm get hurt?" Benjamin noticed immediately, his


    concern sharp as he moved to check my injury.


    I forced myself to stay calm and brushed it off. "No... I''m fine. I just slept too long,


    and my arm''s a little numb."


    Benjamin didn''t doubt it.


    Chapter 321 Why Are You Here?


    "Then let me help you down."


    1


    4 Pearls


    I leaned on Benjamin as I got out of bed, and the pain cased considerably. "I''m fine now, let''s go home."


    Benjamin nodded and then led me out of the infirmary


    Just then, he patted his pocket and said, "I left my keys inside. I''ll be right back.


    Stay here and wait for me."


    I nodded and Benjamin turned back to get them.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I returned to the infirmary and found my keys on the bedside table.


    Just as I was about to leave, my gaze froze.


    There, on the once-white sheets, was a deep red stain-blood.


    A wave of concern for Hayley hit me, and without hesitation, I went straight to find the doctor.


    "Doctor, does my fianc¨¦e have any other injuries?"


    The doctor replied, "Her arm is injured, but the wound has already been treated. As her fianc¨¦, don''t you know?"


    His tone was a bit sharp, but I didn''t rebuke him for his disrespect as a beta.


    After all, I was hiding my Alpha identity outside.


    But his words caught me off guard-Hayley didn''t tell me about her injury!


    I had no idea when she got injured, and suddenly, I felt like I wasn''t being a good fianc¨¦.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "You''re wee."


    After that, I left the infirmary and headed back to the car.


    When Hayley saw me return, she tried to act like everything was fine, even


    though she was clearly in pain


    in her arm.


    She even casually asked, "Did you find the keys?"


    I pretended not to know about her injury and nodded. "Let''s go home."


    But I couldn''t understand-why didn''t she tell me about this?


    The drive back was filled with silence.


    When we arrived at the Southwells'' Residence, Hayley opened the car door first, got out, and walked


    inside.


    Chapter 321 Why Are You Here?


    I sat in the car, watching her back. After a long pause, I took a deep breath and


    962


    called''


    +8 Pestic


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 322

    Chapter 322 Underground World


    Benjamin''s POV:


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "Prepare some medicine for external injuries. Prepare more and have it delivered to my house."


    Thinking I was hurt, Tyrone immediately asked with concern, "Alpha, how serious is your injury? You''re an Alpha, and you can''t heal on your own? Do you need medication? Did you fight a witch or something?"


    For the first time, I found Tyrone''s words a bit too much and annoying, but I still exined, "I''m fine. It''s an Omega who''s hurt. Just get it ready and send it over as soon as possible."


    After hanging up, I finally got out of the car.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I returned to my room, locked the door behind me, and went straight for the first- aid kit.


    I took several painkillers from the kit and swallowed them without hesitation, hoping the pain would ease a little.


    I didn''t understand why, but this gunshot wound seemed harder to heal and more painful than usual. It was bing unbearable.


    Hera said it was because the injury happened in the underground world, but I couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to it than that...


    I lost track of how long I''d been in the room when a sudden knock at the door made my eyes snap open.


    Hera''s excited response gave away who it was, but I still feigned ignorance and asked, "Who''s there?"


    "It''s me!"


    Two simple words, with a familiar tone.


    I quickly got up and checked my reflection in the mirror. Seeing nothing unusual, I opened the door. "Is something wrong?"


    I looked at Benjamin standing at the door.


    He was holding arge bag but didn''t say anything. Instead, he walked straight into my bedroom.


    A wave of nervousness washed over me, but before I could say anything, he asked, "Your arm''s injured?"


    I was taken aback. How did he know?


    Without waiting for my reply, Benjamin continued, "These are supplies for treating external injuries, and I brought two boxes of painkillers. They''re pretty effective."


    "How... how did you know?"


    Benjamin spoke calmly. "I noticed the bloodstains on the bed. The injury looks pretty serious. Let me help


    Chapter 322 Underground World


    48 Pearls


    "No need." It was a reflex, and I blurted it out without thinking. Then, I quickly realized I might have overreacted.


    I tried to exin, "It''s just a small injury. I''ve already taken care of it, and it''s nothing serious."


    Benjamin could clearly tell something was off. I quickly tried to act calm and natural.


    "Let me see your


    arm."


    Benjamin''s tone left no room for argument, but I knew that as soon as he saw the wound, he''d recognize it as a gunshot wound.


    All the effort I had made to hide it would be for nothing.


    "I... really don''t need help. See? I''ve already taken care of it, the wound is fine," I


    said, rolling up my sleeve to show him the area I had bandaged.


    The wound was carefully bandaged, and there didn''t seem to be any issues with


    it.


    Benjamin studied my arm closely, his brows furrowing deeply.


    "How did this happen?" he asked urgently. "Why didn''t you tell me?¡±


    I tried to stay calm. "It''s just a small injury, nothing serious. It''ll heal in a couple of days."


    Before I could say anything else, Benjamin suddenly reached out and pulled me into his arms.


    Our bodies were pressed together, and I could clearly hear his heartbeat.


    Hera, excited as always, even suggested that I mate with him right then and there. I quickly dismissed her absurd idea.


    "Do you not trust me?" Benjamin''s voice came softly.


    "As your fianc¨¦, being thest to know about your injury... it really hurts."


    I bit my lip and said, "I''m sorry-"


    Before I could finish, Benjamin interrupted me. "You don''t need to apologize. It''s my fault for not doing enough, for not earning your full trust.


    "But can you promise me that you won''t hide anything from me in the future?"


    I lifted my gaze and met his deep, soulful eyes.


    At that moment, his voice was so sincere that it left me feeling a bit lost.


    I had my secrets, secrets I wasn''t sure how to share with him.


    "Benjamin, I-".


    Before I could finish my sentence, his warm lips pressed gently against mine.


    213


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Male

 Eternal Claim 323

    Chapter 323 My Luna


    Hayley''s POV:


    My mind went nk as I instinctively responded to his passionate kiss.


    Hera was growling excitedly inside me, urging me to mark Benjamin right away.


    +8 Pearls


    Our kiss quickly spiraled out of control, even tearing off each other''s shirts. He was biting and kissing my breasts.


    But in the end, I managed to regain control of myself, despite Hera''s influence, and didn''t take the final step with him.


    I still hadn''t told him everything, and it wasn''t the right time for the mating mark.


    We kept kissing, and I lost track of time-it felt like a century had passed before Benjamin finally pulled


    away.


    We exchanged a smile, and Benjamin gently ruffled my hair.


    "Take care of your injuries, and if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask. Remember, I''m your mate, and you''ll be my Luna. Since we''ve chosen each other, I hope we can be the ones we trust the most."


    "From now on, we''ll share both the joy and the pain," he said seriously.


    I looked into his eyes and nodded solemnly.


    "Get some rest, I''ll leave now."


    With that, Benjamin released me and walked out of the bedroom.


    After he left, I instinctively pinched myself, feeling the pain-everything that had just happened was real.


    I nced at my reflection in the mirror, my cheeks slightly flushed.


    I knew it then-I had fallen, truly andpletely, for this man.


    My destined mate.


    The next morning, I looked out the window at the rising sun, feeling incredibly good.


    However, when I arrived at school, I noticed a few unfriendly nces directed at me from different groups of people.


    Confused, I checked myself over, but nothing seemed off.,


    I thought maybe I was just being too sensitive, but the further I walked toward the ssroom, the scrutinizing looks increased.


    I noticed some people ncing at me and whispering among themselves.


    "Henry, do you know what they''re saying?" I couldn''t help but ask as soon as I walked into the ssroom.


    10: Wed, Jan


    Chapter 323 My Luna


    to what others are discussing."


    48 Pearls


    Then, looking a bit confused, he asked, "Hold on, boss, didn''t Ben help you ask


    for a leave of absence? Why are you back at school?"


    I casually replied, "I''m fine now. Staying at home felt like wasting time, so I might


    as welle back to school and learn something."


    "Boss, you''re amazing. I really need to learn from you.


    As we were talking, I suddenly picked up on a conversation nearby.


    "Did you hear? That Omega Hayley is pregnant!"


    "Seriously? Who''s the father?"


    "I heard her personal life is a mess. This kid is probably from some stray wolf, right?"


    "Oh my god! That b*tch actually did something like that. I think ording to school rules, students like her are supposed to be expelled."


    Noticing Henry''s furrowed brows, it was clear he had heard too.


    Fuming, he grabbed my arm and stormed toward the door, kicking it open.


    "What are you all talking about?" he growled, baring his sharp wolf teeth and ring at them.


    The girls quickly scattered when they saw us.


    Henry chased after them, angrily demanding, "Why don''t you exin yourselves? Instead of learning anything, all you do is stir up drama!"


    I stood behind him and stopped him.


    Henry turned to look at me, offering aforting smile. "Boss, don''t pay attention


    to their nonsense. They''re just jealous."


    I couldn''t believe it either. I had just passed out, and somehow it turned into a


    rumor that I was pregnant?


    It waspletely absurd.


    But what caught my attention wasn''t the surface of the rumor.


    This situation was far from simple. I was determined to find out who was behind


    it.


    "I''m fine," I said calmly to Henry.


    But Henry became worried. "Boss, I''m going to make sure they stop spreading those lies. Don''t worry, I won''t let those rumors spread any further."


    I calmly interrupted him, "No need. The truth wille out on its own. Time will prove everything."


    Then, I turned and walked into the ssroom. As I nced around, everyone quickly looked away, not daring to meet my gaze.


    Chapter 323-My Luna


    I took a deep breath to calm myself before returning to my seat.


    After the first ss, I started feeling nauseous and leaned over, gagging for a while.


    Unexpectedly, my actions stirred the entire ss.

 Eternal Claim 324

    Chapter 324 Immoral


    Belle''s POV:


    I listened with satisfaction as my ssmates spoke about Hayley with disdain.


    *8 Prade


    "I told you she is pregnant. Didn''t you see how she was throwing up? They say women often get morning sickness carly in pregnancy."


    "Tsk tsk, I was so wrong about her. I used to think that although she was just an ugly Omega, she was good at studying and tennis, but now it seems I was blind. I see she''s just a shameless person with no morals."


    I joined in, deliberately adding, "Some people are like that-acting innocent, but in reality, they''re just immoral. With what Hayley''s done, the school probably won''t be able to keep her."


    "I don''t think so! Her grades are so good, and she''s even won a tennis championship. What''s more important is that she''s on good terms with the rulers of our Midnight Pack, the Southwells. The school wouldn''t dare to deal with her." A ssmate didn''t believe what I said.


    Hearing her say this, I became a little anxious.


    My cousin said that I came here with only one purpose-topletely ruin Hayley.


    If she really was pregnant because of fooling around with an ouw wolf,


    ording to school rules, she would definitely be expelled.


    I thought for a while, and came up with an idea.


    For the next few days, I noticed that Hayley kept gagging.


    And the reaction was especially obvious; almost the entire ss saw it.


    Everyone already believed that Hayley was really pregnant.


    I was just guessing at first, but it seemed that Hayley was indeed confirming my suspicions.


    When I saw the timing was right, I took the initiative to report to the principal that Hayley had been fooling around with an ouw wolf and gotten pregnant!


    The principal took what I said very seriously and immediately called Hayley in. Hayley''s POV:


    I was called to the principal''s office.


    As soon as I entered, I saw Belle.


    My wolf, Hera, immediately became agitated just by getting close to her, wanting to teach her a lesson.


    I instantly understood-it was all her doing.


    I red sharply at Belle and said, "So it was you!"


    10:50 Wed,


    Chapter 324 Immoral


    +8 Pearls


    Belle avoided my gaze as she tried to defend herself. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand, but the school rules clearly state that if you''ve been involved with those ouw wolves and ended up pregnant, you''ve broken the rules and should be expelled."


    I smiled calmly, raised an eyebrow, and then replied, "Are you sure about that?¡±


    Belle snorted in response, but remained silent. Meanwhile, the principal looked visibly troubled.


    I could tell what he was conflicted about..


    First, even though I was an Omega, I had exceptional academic achievements, including winning the Math Olympiad and tennis championships, which brought honor to the school.


    Second, I was a special guest of the Southwell family, the ruling power of the Midnight Pack, and I came from the Shadow Pack. While my ssmates may be unaware, the principal was fully aware of this.


    Because of these two factors, he seemed reluctant to dig deeper into the details, but now that I had been reported by my ssmates, as the principal, he couldn''t ignore it.


    I looked at the principal with a hint of sympathy when he asked, "Hayley, the reason I called you here today is to ask you something. All I need is for you to answer truthfully."


    Lobediently walked over. "What''s the matter, sir?"


    The principal cleared his throat, hesitated for a moment, then asked, "It''se to my attention that a student reported you''ve been involved with ouw wolves and ended up pregnant. Is this true?"


    I turned my gaze directly to Belle. "Did you say that?"


    Belle looked at me confidently and said, "Hayley, just admit it. We are ssmates, and there is no need to hide it. Having your own child is not a bad thing, maybe it''s even a good thing for you as a weak Omega."


    I sneered. "Is this considered nder?"


    "If it is proven that it is not what you said, what are you going to do?"


    962

 Eternal Claim 325

    Chapter 325 Settling It Privately


    Hayley''s POV:


    +B Pearls


    "What I''m saying is the truth-you''re already pregnant Belle didn''t seem to care how ridiculous her im was. She must have gotten that fake news from somewhere, but the way she clung to it with full confidence made me roll my


    eyes.


    I shot her a sharp re and demanded, "Do you have proof? If you don''t, I can absolutely sue you for nder."


    "Do you even know what happens when you''re convicted of nder? Best case scenario, you get arrested and demoted. Worst case? You get kicked out of the pack!"


    Belle flinched slightly at my words, but she still pointed at my stomach like it was the ultimate evidence and pressed on. "It''s obvious, Mr. Walker. A simple ultrasound at the hospital would clear everything up. Unless... Hayley, are you too scared to go?"


    I let out a calm, dismissiveugh. "Honestly, I don''t feel like it. But Belle, it seems like you''re really eager for me to go."


    Belle mistook my disinterest for fear. "I knew it-you''re scared! Look, if you''re really pregnant, just admit it to Mr. Walker right now and settle this privately. It''ll be a lot easier for everyone if you do. But if you keep denying it and let things spiral out of control, well who knows what''ll happen then?"


    I turned directly to the principal and sa?d firmly, "This is a misunderstanding. I''m not pregnant, and I see no need to go to the hospital for any sort of test."


    Belle wasn''t about to back down after hearing that. She immediately cut in, blocking any chance for me to finish. "Mr. Walker, no way!" she eximed, practically trembling with indignation.


    "If she doesn''t go, there''s no way to give everyone a proper exnation! Hayley''s ruining the school''s reputation, and just because she''s close with the Southwells doesn''t mean she gets to walk away without consequences!"


    The principal pressed his lips together, thinking. Finally, he spoke. "Belle does have a point," he said, then turned to me.


    "Hayley, I trust you, but this rumor is everywhere right now. If we don''t address it, not only will it hurt your reputation, but it''ll reflect poorly on the school as well.


    "I believe the only way to put an end to this is to give everyone the truth.


    "So how about this-I''ll apany you to the hospital for a check-up, and we''ll clear your name once and for all."


    I thought for a moment before saying, "Mr. Walker, as I''ve already mentioned, I''m not pregnant. If you insist that I go to the hospital, I''m fine with that. But if it''s ultimately proven that I''m innocent, then what about the student who maliciously ndered me and damaged my reputation? How does the school n to handle that?"


    The principal sighed and replied, "If it turns out that you''re innocent, and it''s also proven that someone here deliberately stirred up trouble and fabricated this story, the school will make sure justice is served. Today, one of you will end up leaving this school. No exceptions."


    Chapter 325 Settling It Privately


    Belle''s POV:


    When I heard the principal''s words, my heart dropped. There was no room for negotiation in what he''d just said.


    If I went through with this, I''d be gambling my entire future.


    I had pulled so many strings just to get into this elite private school, and I''d only


    been here for a few days. Was I really about to be sent packing so soon?


    I clenched my fists tightly. This didn''t feel worth it. "Mr. Walker, maybe... we should just let this go?" I said hesitantly.


    The words had barely left my mouth when the office door suddenly swung open without warning.


    In walked Benjamin, Alpha of the Midnight Pack, his every step radiating an aura of power and authority...


    962

 Eternal Claim 326

    Chapter 326 The Rebuke


    Belle''s POV:


    As soon as Benjamin arrived, the entire atmosphere in he office changedpletely.


    The principal greeted him with utmost respect, bowing slightly. "Alpha."


    After all, he was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, someone no one dared to cross.


    He exuded an overpowering Alpha presence, his sharp gazending squarely on


    me.


    "Alpha," I stammered as I quickly bent down to bow, my hands trembling.


    +8 Pearls


    "Let it go? Who gave you the nerve to say something so shameless?" he barked at me, his tone seething with anger.


    I froze, shaking uncontrobly, unable to string together a coherent sentence. "A-Alpha... I...


    44


    But Alpha Benjamin didn''t even spare me another nce. Instead, he walked straight over to Hayley and- shockingly-wrapped his arm around her shoulder in a disy of intimacy.


    I couldn''t believe it. Their rtionship was that close?


    The principal, standing beside me, wiped the sweat from his forehead nervously and stammered, "Alpha, what brings you here?"


    Alpha Benjamin spoke slowly, his voice calm but heavy with authority. "Someone is bullying my Of course, I had toe and see what''s going on."


    fianc¨¦e.


    The moment those words left his mouth, the principal and I exchanged stunned nces, both utterly floored.


    What?! Hayley-an Omega-was Alpha Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e?!


    The principal forced a shaky smile, trying to remainposed. "Alpha, this might all be a misunderstanding. We''re still investigating the matter."


    Alpha Benjamin''s gaze snapped back to me, colder and sharper than ever. "Were those rumors spread by you?"


    An invisible pressure weighed down on me, suffocating and relentless.


    I couldn''t even catch my breath, let alone find words to defend myself. "I ... I ... I


    I had no idea how to exin myself.


    But before I could stammer further, the principal spoke up, pointing the finger directly at me. "It was Belle who came to me with the report that Hayley was pregnant."


    He added carefully, "Personally, I don''t believe a student like Hayley, who is both academically outstanding and well-behaved, would do such a thing. However, rumors like this need to be resolved quickly."


    Chapter 326 The Rebuke


    + Pearis


    "So, Alpha, I think it would still be best for Hayley to cooperate with an investigation. Let the facts speak for themselves."


    Hayley''s POV:


    After the principal finished speaking, Benjamin nced at me and gave me a reassuring look.


    ¡°What kind of facts do you need? Her words are proof enough,¡± he directly shot down the principal''s suggestion.


    The principal nodded repeatedly, apologizing profusely. "Y-Yes, Alpha, you''re absolutely right. This was my oversight. I didn''t consider the situation properly and caused Hayley unnecessary trouble. I''ll find a way to resolve this."


    I tugged lightly at Benjamin''s sleeve and whispered, "I can handle this myself."


    Benjamin''s lips curved into a smile, his tone full of affection as he asked me, "You want to take care of it yourself?¡±


    I nodded.


    Leaning closer, he whispered softly enough that only the two of us could hear, "Don''t worry. I''m here to support you. Just do whatever you want to do boldly. No matter what happens, I''ll always have your back."


    I smiled, deeply moved, and looked at Benjamin with genuine gratitude. "Thank you."


    After speaking, I turned my attention to Belle.


    I locked eyes with her and sharply demanded, "You''re the one who started the rumors at school, aren''t you?"


    Belle avoided my gaze, lowering her head without saying a word.


    I continued, ¡°You don''t have to admit it¡ªI already know the truth. By spreading those rumors all over school, you''ve caused significant harm to both my reputation and my mental well-being."


    "I''m the kind of person who believes in an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. And trust me, I''ll make sure you understand exactly what''sing your way."


    Belle''s POV:


    Hearing Hayley''s serious and firm words, and seeing the Alpha Benjamin standing beside her, doting on her-so lovingly, I froze in fear.


    My legs wobbled, and I almost lost my bnce.


    Madeline''s words echoed in my mind.


    She said Hayley wasn''t someone to mess with and warned me not to underestimate her


    But I''d let my guard down because I recognized her as an Omega. That was my mistake: I regretted not


    213


    Chapter 326 The Rebuke


    being more careful, not nning more thoroughly before going up against her.


    And now, it seemed I had no way out.


    "What... what do you want?" I stammered as Hayley stepped closer and closer toward me.


    962

 Eternal Claim 327

    Chapter 327 Immediate Expulsion


    Belle''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    Hayley grabbed my arm, raising an eyebrow as she questioned me, "Didn''t you spread the rumor that I''m pregnant?"


    "I didn''t spread a rumor! You are pregnant!" I blurted out, my voice rising in panic as I tried to exin myself.


    But as soon as the words left my mouth, I noticed Alpha Benjamin ring at me with a cold, menacing look, as if he was seconds away from exploding.


    I quickly shut my mouth, terrified.


    Hayley looked at me and let out a mockingugh. "Good. At least you''re sticking to your story. If that''s the case, then this will be easy to handle."


    She turned to the principal and said, "It''s actually really simple to clear this up, but I don''t want to let it slide that easily. Don''t you agree, Mr. Walker?"


    The principal hurried to agree. "Hayley is absolutely right. Once the truthes out, if Belle is found guilty of nder and defamation, we cannot tolerate that kind of behavior. She''ll be expelled immediately."


    Hearing this, my back was drenched with cold sweat. All I did was make a guess.


    But looking at Hayley''s determination, I couldn''t help but feel that I might actually end up being expelled.


    ¡°Mr. Walker, I... I ... How about we just forget about this? It wasn''t intentional! Hayley, I apologize to you. I''m really sorry!" I quickly begged, trying to salvage the situation.


    "If an apology could solve everything, then why would we need the police?" Hayley shot back, her facepletely devoid of emotion.


    "Whether it''s me, an ''Omega,'' or you, a Beta, every werewolf has to pay for their mistakes, don''t they?"


    Her re pinned me in ce, and the aura she exuded was shockingly powerful¡ª far beyond what an Omega should possess.


    Ipletely forgot that my rank was higher than hers. She scared me so much that I cowered back, my body trembling.


    "Then what do you want?" I asked through clenched teeth.


    She responded coldly, "I want you to publicly apologize to me and post a handwritten apology letter on the bulletin board. On top of that, you''ll personally rify the truth to all the students, admitting that you made this entire thing up out of thin air."


    I instinctively shook my head. "No way!"


    But Hayley wasn''t going to give me a chance to refuse. "If you don''t, I''ll report this


    to the Midnight Pack''s Alpha and request that they expel you from the pack. You''ll be a rogue."


    Chapter 327 Immediate Expulsion


    It was at that moment I truly understood just how hard it was to go up against Hayley.


    I clenched my lists in silence, too afraid to argue further.


    +8 Pearls


    Seeing my hesitation, the principal spoke up. "I thinkyley''s demands are very reasonable. Let''s go with that. Belle, since this incident started because of you, I expect you to put an end to it as well."


    "Mr. Walker, I... "I tried to argue again, but the principal ignored mepletely. Instead, he turned directly to Alpha Benjamin and asked, "Alpha, do you think this solution works?"?


    Alpha Benjamin replied calmly, "If Hayley is satisfied with it, then I am too."


    Only then did I realize just how important Hayley was to Alpha Benjamin.


    The principal quickly nodded. "Then let''s proceed as Hayley suggested. We can head to the hospital right


    now."


    Hearing their arrangement, I had no choice but to gamble everything.


    So, the group of us made our way to the hospital.


    After Hayley finished a series of medical tests, I stared at the results inplete disbelief.


    "This can''t be ... This is impossible..." I was absolutely stunned by what the reports showed.


    It turned out Hayley wasn''t pregnant at all!


    I waspletely done for ...


    The principal looked at me sternly and said, "Belle, figure out how you''re going to handle this. I''ll give you one day. If you don''t publicly apologize to Hayley and clear her name by tomorrow, I will use my authority to make sure you''re permanently expelled from this school."


    My knees almost buckled. I wanted to plead for mercy, but the principal said his goodbyes to Alpha Benjamin and walked away without giving me a chance to say anything.


    Hayley nced at me with an expressionless face, her eyes brimming with mockery.


    Being treated this way by an Omega who ranked so much lower than me made my heart feel like it was being torn apart.


    And Alpha Benjamin ... He doted on her so much. He held her hand and said warmly, "Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school."


    After they left, I stood there in a daze,pletely lost about what to do next.


    What the hell was going on? Didn''t Madeline say that Hayley was reckless and had a messy personal life, always fooling around with ouw wolves?


    And her constant vomiting recently-it really seemed like she was pregnant. So why did things turn out this way?


    I thought about it for a long time until suddenly, one crucial name came to mind.


    Madeline!


    Chapter 327 Immediate Expulsion


    I quickly pulled out my phone and dialed her number


    "Madeline, it''s Belle..."

 Eternal Claim 328

    Chapter 328 I Can''t Let Him Stay by My Side All the Time


    Hayley''s POV:


    After we got back to school, I said to Benjamin, "I''m fine now. You can go handle


    your


    work."


    Benjamin replied casually, "I''m not busy."


    +8 Pearis


    I nced at the time and quickly added, "But I still have ss this afternoon. I need to head to ss."


    Benjamin nodded. "Alright, go ahead. But make sure to finish carly after school-I''lle pick you up."


    I waved at him and turned to walk into the school.


    Hera, however, was reluctant to see him leave andined to me, ming me for sending him away


    so soon.


    "Hera, he''s not just our fated mate; he''s also the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. He has responsibilities. I can''t let him stay by my side all the time," I exined.


    Only after I said this did Hera finally go quiet.


    Word about what happened had already spread through the school.


    The principal personally cleared my name, and many of the students now knew the truth about the


    rumors.


    One after another, they came to apologize to me.


    "Hayley, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have gone around spreading things without knowing the facts. Will you forgive me?"


    "Me too, Hayley. I didn''t mean to cause harm. It''s just... Belle told me those


    things, and I didn''t really believe her at first, but she sounded so convincing. That''s why I ended up trusting her."


    I knew they didn''t have bad intentions; they were just overly interested in gossip.


    "It''s okay. I''m not going to hold it against you," I said calmly.


    "Hayley, you''re so kind!"


    I smiled at them, then focused entirely on ss once it started.


    Lately, I hadn''t been spending enough time on my studies. I needed to work harder and be more diligent.


    After school in the afternoon, I packed my things quickly and walked toward the school gate.


    But as soon as I reached the gate, I saw a familiar figure get into Benjamin''s car- and take the passenger


    seat.


    In that moment, my heart sank. It felt like something had been torn open, and it hurt faintly.


    Hera was restless inside me, pacing with unease.


    Chapter 3281 Can''t Let Him Stay by My Side All the Te


    Madeline''s POV:


    After finally finding Alpha Benjamin, I wasn''t about to miss my chance.


    I gathered my courage and climbed straight into his car


    Using a flirtatious tone, I greeted him, "Ben, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Benjamin''s face was cold as ice, and he immediately barked, "Get out!¡± +8 Pearls


    Pretending not to hear him, I kept smiling and said, "Ben, why are you treating me like this now? Have you forgotten all the years of friendship between us?"


    "Ms. Kilmer, if I recall correctly, there''s nothing for us to talk about. If you don''t get out of the car now, I''ll get out myself-and as for this car, I''ll drive it straight to the junkyard and have it scrapped," he replied icily.


    With that, Benjamin reached for the car door to open it.


    Seeing he was serious, I panicked and quickly grabbed the hem of his sleeve, pleading, "Ben, wait! I came to talk to you about something important."


    He turned to re at me, his icy gaze sharp enough to freeze me in ce.


    The oppressive,manding presence of his Alpha aura made my heart race with fear.


    I quickly pulled my hand back. "Ben, I really do have something to say. Please, just give me a few minutes, okay?"


    When he didn''t reply, I knew this was my chance.


    I hurried to exin, "It''s like this: my cousin recently transferred to this school, and she''s in the same ss as Hayley."


    "But it seems like there''s been some misunderstanding between them. My cousin is a simple-minded girl -she doesn''t mean any harm. She just doesn''t always think things through before acting, and that''s why all these issues came up."


    "Ben, why don''t we just let this matter between them go? I promise I''ll teach my cousin a lesson and make sure she never does anything like this again


    I cautiously tried to plead on Belle''s behalf.


    But after I finished, he only responded with a cold, "Are you done?"


    I nodded hesitantly, thinking I had made some progress. But then, without


    skipping a beat, he ordered with brutal indifference, "Then get lost."


    Though his words stung deeply, I pressed on, refusing to give up. "Ben, I know you don''t like me, but I also know someone like Hayley doesn''t deserve you. Do you really think she''s as perfect as she seems on the surface?"


    I fixed him with a serious look and continued, "Ben, I have something I want to give you. It''s about Hayley. I know her secret."


    48 Pears


    Chapter 328 I Can''t Let Him Stay by My Side All the T


    "If you''re interested, meet me tomorrow at 3 PM in room 502 of this hotel. I promise you won''t be disappointed." As I spoke, I handed him a business card, my expression full of confidence.


    962


    Wed,


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 329

    Chapter 329 A Misunderstanding


    Madeline''s POV:


    After speaking, I didn''t linger any longer. I simply opened the car door and stepped out


    48 Pearle


    However, the next second, my eyesnded on Hayley in the distance, and a sense of satisfaction filled my heart.


    In fact, I had already spotted Hayley earlier.


    Everything I did was intentional. I refuse to believe that after seeing this, Hayley wouldn''t have any thoughts about it.


    I watched as Hayley, without hesitation, turned and walked away in the opposite direction.


    It seems she''s definitely misunderstood. My n worked.


    Feeling pleased with myself, I left.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I waited for a long time. I waited until almost all the students at the school gate had gone home, yet Hayley still hadn''t shown up.


    So, I gave her a call.


    "The number you dialed is currently switched off ..."


    I frowned, an uneasy feeling stirring in my chest. I decided to keep waiting at the school gate.


    It wasn''t until night fell that I finally called home. Gloria answered and told me that Hayley had already returned earlier.


    What was going on?


    With countless questions swirling in my mind, I hurried home.


    Knotk, knock ... I knocked several times on Hayley''s door, but there was no response.


    I quickly said, "I know you''re inside. Can you open the door? I need to talk to you."


    The only response I got was silence.


    I felt a pang of sadness, and even my wolf, Lawrence, seemed hurt by her rejection.


    I knocked again, but before I could say anything further, the door suddenly swung open, revealing Hayley''s expressionless face.


    "What is it?" Her tone was cold.


    I immediately noticed that she wasn''t in a good mood, so I asked with concern,


    "Are you feeling upset?"


    Chapter 329 A Misunderstanding


    "No," she replied tly, her tone calm but devoid of emotion.


    I asked again, ¡°Why didn''t you wait for me after school was at the school gate the entire time."


    "I forgot you wereing to pick me up, so I just went home on my own."


    +8 Pearls


    After saying that, she looked up at me and said, "I''m really tired and want to sleep now. If you don''t have anything else to say, I''m going to close the door."


    Before I could respond, she shut the door with a decisive bang.


    I stood there, sensing her unhappiness, and it hurt me deeply.


    But I still couldn''t figure out why her attitude toward me had suddenly grown so cold.


    As the housekeeper Gloria happened to pass by, she looked at me and said, "Alpha, youngdies need to beforted. Ms. Carson is likely upset about something. Be patient with her and try to cheer her up. I''m sure she''lle around."


    But I was still confused.


    "What should I do to cheer her up?" I asked.


    Gloria chuckled. "Alpha, just do something that Ms. Carson likes. It might work wonders!"


    Something she likes?


    I found myself in a dilemma.


    Because I realized that I didn''t seem to know Hayley very well. I didn''t even know what she liked or


    disliked.


    The next morning.


    As I came downstairs, I asked Gloria, "Has Hayley gotten up yet? Please go call her."


    Gloria quickly replied, "Ms. Carson left early this morning. She said she had to attend an event at school. She barely even touched her breakfast."


    She''s already gone? Does that mean her mood still hasn''t improved?


    Or... is she avoiding me? Could it be that she''s found her destined mate and doesn''t want to interact with me anymore?


    Countless thoughts flooded my mind.


    Hayley''s POV:


    To avoid Benjamin, I skipped breakfast and headed straight to school.


    My wolf, Hera, was displeased with this decision, but I told her to be quiet and focused on staring at my


    book


    48 Pearls


    Chapter 329 A Misunderstanding


    Yet no matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t take in a single word.


    Fromst night until now, my mind had been consumed by the image of what I


    had seen yesterday.


    Did Benjamin really betray me?


    He knows how much I despise that b*tch Madeline, so why would he still associate with her?


    As I was lost in thought, Belle suddenly walked over to me...


    962


    Wed,


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 330

    Chapter 330 Her Arrogant Attitude Remains


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    It was still early, and none of the other students had arrived yet. Therge ssroom was empty except for


    Belle and me.


    With a tone dripping in mockery, Belle said to me, "Ah, the genius. Of course, you''re already in the ssroom this early


    I was already irritated and had no interest in engaging with her, so I ignored herpletely.


    But Belle, likely emboldened by Benjamin''s absence and by the fact that my rank was lower than hers, kept up her arrogant attitude.


    She continued, "About what happened yesterday, I''ve thought it over. Sure, I was the one who spread the rumor, but honestly, I don''t think it really affected you that much."


    ¡°Besides,¡± she added smugly, ¡°Benjamin said I don''t need to apologize to you. So, let''s just call it even, and from now on, let''s not mess with each other anymore."


    Benjamin said to just let it go?


    Hearing this was like a knife to my chest, and even Hera felt the sting.


    "You really think this can just be brushed aside?" I asked coldly.


    Belle smiled, unfazed. "Of course. What, do you actually expect me to apologize? And in front of all our ssmates, no less? That would be humiliating."


    "Besides," she added with a smirk, "Benjamin already said there''s no need for me to apologize. Or do you not believe me? Oh, by the way, Hayley, I almost forgot to mention something else."


    She looked at me with an air of provocation and continued, "Madeline is my cousin. She and Benjamin practically grew up together, you know-childhood sweethearts. If you hadn''t butted in, they might''ve been married by now. And as it stands, my cousin is the Luna of the Midnight Pack."


    ¡°But even so, Benjamin still takes great care of her. The moment he found out I was her cousin, he decided to let this whole thing slide."


    I watched her lips move, the rest of her words fading into a meaningless drone as thatst sentence mmed into me-because Belle is Madeline''s cousin, everything she did was forgiven.


    And Benjamin had even told her she didn''t need to apologize?


    This was the same Benjamin who had once taken apletely different stance. Now, suddenly, he had done a full 180.


    Benjamin was the alpha of the Midnight Pack. Someone like Belle wouldn''t dare lie about him.


    My hands clenched into tight fists, but I said nothing.


    Belle, clearly pleased with herself, kept talking. "I know you might not believe me, but my cousin''s


    Chapter 330 Her Arrogant Attitude Remains


    +8 Pearls


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you see for yourself This afternoon at three o''clock, Benjamin and my cousin will be meeting at the Champagne Hotel, room 502. If you''re curious, you''re wee to drop by."


    She finished speaking and looked at me with narrowed eyes as if daring me to react.


    After hearing her words the intense possessiveness I felt toward Benjamin, my destined mate, drove Hera into a frenzy. Her rage threatened to make me lose all sense of reason.


    It took everyst shred of my self-control to keep Hera from taking over and ripping Belle apart.


    Taking a deep breath to calm myself, I said, "You''ve got quite the mouth on you, always spreading lies and rumors. Do you really think I''m going to believe a single word you say?"


    Belle shrugged nonchntly. "Believe me or not, it''s up to you. But facts are facts."


    I inhaled deeply, repeatedly telling myself that Benjamin wasn''t that kind of person.


    And yet, no matter how much I tried to convince myself, a small, nagging thought lingered-What if what Belle said is true?


    Even destined mates aren''t immune to betrayal. It''s rare, but it''s not unheard of.


    Time ticked by slowly, unbearably so. From morning until noon, I felt like I was trapped in an endless


    wait.


    I had never experienced time dragging this much.


    By the time the lunch break rolled around, I couldn''t sit still any longer. Whether Belle''s words were true or false, I had to see it with my own eyes.


    After all, hearing rumors is never as reliable as witnessing the truth for yourself.


    As soon as I left the school, I hailed a cab and headed straight for the Champagne Hotel...

 Eternal Claim 331

    Chapter 331 I''ll Go Myself


    Hayley''s POV:


    91%0


    48 Pearls


    I nced at the time-just past one o''clock. There were still two hours until the three o''clock meeting Belle mentioned.


    So, I decided to wait at a caf¨¦ across the street. I ordered a cup of coffee and sat there, trying to pass the


    time.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    At noon, I finished up an international conference. Checking the clock, I realized it was already lunchtime.


    I called Tyrone and said, "Tyrone,e in for a moment."


    Momentster, there was a knock at my office door. "Alpha, you needed me?"


    I instructed him, "Go to the restaurant across the street, order two of their


    signature dishes, and take them to Hayley''s school for me."


    Tyrone immediately nodded. "Yes, Alpha, I''ll take care of it right away."


    He turned to leave, but after a moment of thought, I called him back. "Never mind.


    I''ll go pick up the food myself and take it to her school."


    Tyrone looked a little surprised. "Alpha, you''re really good to Ms. Carson."


    I raised an eyebrow and replied, "You think this counts as good?"


    If this counted as good, then I hoped I could multiply my care for her by ten thousand.


    Tyrone smiled knowingly. "For normal couples, this might just be a small gesture. But for someone like you, Alpha... Well, in all the years I''ve worked with you I''ve never seen you put this much effort into any other girl."


    "She''s different. She''s Hayley, my fianc¨¦e, and the future Luna of the Midnight Pack," I exined.


    Tyrone chuckled and asked, "Alpha, are you heading over now?"


    I nodded and grabbed my car keys before walking out.


    First, I stopped by the restaurant to pick up two packed lunches, cing them carefully in the seat. Then, I drove straight to Hayley''s school.


    When I arrived at the school gate, I called Hayley several times, but there was no


    answer.


    passenger


    With no other choice, I called Henry. "Boss left a long time ago," Henry said, sounding a little confused. "I have no idea where she went."


    Worried, I pressed him further. "Are you sure? You really don''t know where she is?"


    Chapter 331 I''ll Go Myself


    +8 Pearls ::


    ncing at the packed lunches in the passenger seat, I replied tly, "It''s nothing. Don''t worry about it."


    After hanging up, I let out a small sigh and prepared to drive back to the Southwell Group.


    Just as I was about to leave, my phone buzzed with a text message.


    The sender was an unknown number, and the message read, "Meet me at the Champagne Hotel at 3 PM."


    I gave it a quick nce and immediately deleted it.


    But only momentster, another message arrived. "I know Hayley''s secret, Come, and I''ll tell you everything."


    This time, my eyes lingered on the words, especially the phrase "Hayley''s secret."


    Originally, I was going to delete the message again, but this time, I hesitated and set my phone down instead.


    What secret could Hayley possibly have?


    I''d already had people investigate her in the past, but nothing out of the ordinary had evere up.


    Was the person texting me really in possession of some hidden truth, or were they just making things up?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I waited outside the hotel for over two hours, keeping my eyes fixed on the front entrance. All the while, doubt gnawed at me.


    I kept asking myself, What are you doing here?


    Why are you letting a few words from someone like Belle shake you so easily?


    Why are you even questioning whether Benjamin would betray you?


    I pressed myself further-Hayley, what exactly are you trying to find out? Can''t you just choose to trust him?


    Even Hera seemed calm, herck of agitation convincing me that Benjamin probably wasn''t at the hotel across the street.


    After much internal conflict and a long mental debate, I decided that staying here was meaningless.


    Resolutely, I stood up and called out to the server, "Check, please."


    After paying the bill, I got ready to leave.


    But just as I stepped out the caf¨¦ door, Hera''s sudden and intense reaction forced me to stop dead in my tracks.


    My gaze fell on a car parked in front of the hotel. It was a car I knew all too well,


    and the figure inside was unmistakably familiar.


    In that moment my heart shattered into two nieces Reniamin he really came here?

 Eternal Claim 332

    Chapter 332 Benjamin Didn''t Push Her Away


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Miss, are you alright?" a server approached me, noticing my unusual expression and asking with concern.


    I quickly turned around, pretending nothing was wrong, and said, "I''m fine.


    Actually, I think I''ll stay a little longer. Could you bring me another cup of coffee?"


    After speaking, I returned to my scat as if nothing had happened.


    But my gaze never once left the hotel across the street.


    I didn''t know what was wrong with me-why I was so fixated on uncovering the truth.


    I stared intently at the hotel entrance. Not long after, I saw Madeline step out of the building.


    She linked her arm intimately through Benjamin''s, leaning in close to whisper something in his ear.


    And Benjamin ... he didn''t push her away. He let her cling to him like that!


    I watched as the two of them walked into the hotel together.


    My hands clenched into fists, trembling silently. In that moment, the faint doubt in my heart was confirmed.


    A sharp pain pierced through my chest as if my world had copsed.


    Oddly enough, Hera didn''t react as strongly as I expected.


    I hadn''t anticipated that my wolf would be this resilient, this calm, even in the face


    of betrayal from our destined mate.


    It was me who couldn''t handle it-I was in agony.


    I quietly paid my bill and left.


    I didn''t even know how I made it back to school. The whole day passed in a blur, my mindpletely nk. I moved through it like a hollow shell.


    Finally, the school day ended.


    Henry approached me eagerly. "Boss, let''s do homework together tonight I''ve got a problem I need your help with."


    Without even lifting my eyes, I replied tly, "Sure.¡±


    Noticing my distracted state, Henry frowned and asked, "Boss, what''s wrong? Did you have a fight with Ben?"


    At the mention of Benjamin, my brow furrowed deeply, and I remained silent.


    After a moment of hesitation, Henry lightly patted my shoulder and said, "Boss, Ben isn''t the best at expressing himself or cheering people up, but he''s a really good person


    Chapter 332 Benjamin Didn''t Push Her Away


    I quickly cut him off, irritation shing in my tone. "Don''t talk about him anymore."


    +8 Pearls


    Henry saw that I was genuinely upset and mumbled under his breath, "No wonder he was so anxious looking for you at lunchtime. Turns out he made you mad."


    Then he added, trying to cheer me up, "Don''t worry, Boss. If you and my brother argue, I''ll always take


    your


    side. You''re the most important person to me!"


    I knew he was trying tofort me with his yful words, so I pressed my lips together and replied, "Let''s just go home.


    "Okay! But Boss, I''m serious-this problem I''m stuck on is ridiculously hard. I''ve been thinking about it all day and still can''t figure it out," Henry said, smoothly changing the subject.


    I answered absentmindedly, "I''ll help you with it when we get home."


    With that, I got into Henry''s car and let him drive me back home, deliberately ignoring the fact that Benjamin was supposed to pick me up.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    For two or three days in a row, I tried to catch Hayley in the mornings to take her


    to school, but I didn''t see her even once.


    Either I woke up toote, or Hayley left too early.


    I was starting to sense that something wasn''t right.


    That evening, I spotted Hayleying downstairs to grab a ss of milk. She seemed ready to head back up and go to bed.


    The longing I''d felt over the past few days overwhelmed me, and I couldn''t hold back any longer. I moved quickly to block her path and pulled her into my arms. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Hayley shouted angrily, clearly displeased.


    I hadn''t expected her to reject my embrace so forcefully.


    A sharp pain pierced through my chest, and even Lawrence grew restless and uneasy. It was as if the bond between us as destined mates was fraying.


    I tightened my arms around her and asked, almost in disbelief, "Are you avoiding me?"


    Hayley turned her head away but didn''t struggle, her tone cold as she replied, "No."


    I didn''t believe her for a second. "You''re lying."


    She shoved me away abruptly. "It''ste. I''m going to bed. Whatever you want to say, save it for another


    time."


    Without another nce at me, she turned and began to walk away.


    My heart ached with confusion and sadness. I moved quickly. cornering her against the wall. "If


    Chapter 332 Benjamin Didn''t Push Her Away


    91%


    +8 Pearls


    something''s bothering you, just tell me. If there''s been misunderstanding between us, the only way to fix it is by talking it out," I said carnestly.


    But her reply only deepened my confusion. "There''s no misunderstanding between us, Mr. Southwell. I just want to ask you one thing-What''s the point of pretending to be so devoted?"


    962


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 333

    Chapter 333 Fool


    Benjamin''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    Her words left me stunned. I pressed further, trying to make sense of it. "Hayley, if you have something to say, just say it clearly. Stop beating around the bush."


    Hayley lifted her gaze and met mine with cold, detached eyes. A mocking smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    "Why bother? If you''ve done something, then own up to it. I''ve already told you-if you have someone you like, I won''t cling to the position of your future Luna."


    "But at least give me some dignity. Don''t make me look like a fool."


    She clearly misunderstood me, but what exactly caused this?


    I tried to exin myself honestly. "And the reason I agreed to our engagement is because I like you. I want to be with you. There''s no other reason."


    Hayley''s lips curled into a cynical smile. She clearly didn''t believe me.


    "Stop lying to yourself, Mr. Southwell. Some things lose their meaning when said too inly," she sneered.


    "Let''s take some time to cool off and think things through. If you want to break off the engagement, just let me know in advance. I believe the alliance between the Shadow Pack and your Midnight Pack doesn''t hinge solely on the two of us getting married..


    "As for the rest, I don''t think there''s anything left for us to discuss."


    After finishing her piece, Hayley pushed past me and walked away, her steps firm and resolute.


    Watching her retreating figure, so cold and distant, left me feeling deeply hurt.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I returned to my room, I shut the door and copsed onto the floor, wrapping my arms around my knees. Tears streamed down my face uncontrobly.


    For the past two days, I''d been trying to convince myself that what I saw might not be real.


    I even asked Hera if she had felt the betrayal of our destined mate. But she couldn''t give me a definitive


    answer.


    And yet, the image of Madeline linking arms with Benjamin refused to leave my mind. It yed over and over again, tormenting me.


    I couldn''t fully convince myself that Benjamin hadn''t betrayed me. After all, I


    couldn''t even be sure if he truly loved me.


    But I... I loved him deeply. So deeply that it hurt.


    Chapter 333 Fool


    I also knew that everything I said to him earlier was out of anger.


    48 Pearls


    But no matter how much I wanted to stay calm, I couldn''t face this situation rationally. Maybe some time apart would help us find an answer.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was in a foul mood, mulling over everything that had happened. I couldn''t figure


    out why Hayley''s attitude toward me had changed so drastically.


    We were fine before. What had gone wrong between us


    "Cough, cough...


    A soft cough came from the corner, pulling me out of my thoughts. I looked up


    with irritation and saw Henry standing there.


    He looked nervous and quickly exined, "Ben, I wasn''t eavesdropping on


    purpose. I just happened to overhear."


    Lthought for a moment before saying, "Let me ask you something."


    Henry nodded eagerly. "Ask me anything."


    I nced at Hayley''s tightly closed bedroom door and asked, "What''s been going on with her these past few days? Do you know?"


    Henry frowned and replied, "Boss has been in a strange moodtely, like she''s upset about something she can''t shake off. She''s never been like this before."


    He paused, then added, "It seems to have started the other day. Oh, right-that day at lunchtime, when you came to her school but she wasn''t there. Ever since then, Boss has been acting differently. Did you two argue? Or ... Ben, did you meet your destined mate and decide to break off the engagement with Boss?" Hearing his ridiculous guess, I responded without hesitation, "Breaking off the engagement is impossible. It will never happen."


    Reflecting on what Henry said, I suddenly remembered something about that day...


    "I think I know what this is about now," I said, realization dawning on me.


    Without another word, I turned and left.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next morning, I left for school early to avoid Benjamin.


    As soon as I arrived in the ssroom, I buried myself in a workbook and focused


    on solving the problems in front of me.


    Before long, other students began trickling into the room.


    Chapter 333 Fool


    I was engrossed in my work when Hera suddenly gre


    I nced up and saw Belle walking into the ssroom


    She scanned the room before locking eyes with me,


    Hera immediately warned me, "Hayley, be careful. T


    I refused her offer. As an Omega, I couldn''t reveal my


    Besides, I wanted to see what Belle was nning.


    Sure enough, she strolled over to me, and with a loud warm coffee spilled all over my desk.


    962


    Chapter 333-Fool


    I was engrossed in my work when Hera suddenly grew


    I nced up and saw Belle walking into the ssroom


    She scanned the room before locking eyes with me, a y


    Hera immediately warned me, "Hayley, be careful. Tha


    I refused her offer. As an Omega, I couldn''t reveal my


    Besides, I wanted to see what Belle was nning.


    Sure enough, she strolled over to me, and with a loud s warm coffee spilled all


    over my desk.


    ºÏ


    962


    Chapter 333-Fool


    3


    I was engrossed in my work when Hera suddenly grew restless.


    I nced up and saw Belle walking into the ssroom with a pleased expression


    on her face.


    She scanned the room before locking eyes with me, a wicked smile curling her


    lips.


    6, %, 90%


    +8 Pearls


    Hera immediately warned me, "Hayley, be careful. That b*tch is up to something.


    Let me take over!"


    I refused her offer. As an Omega, I couldn''t reveal my true identity right now.


    Besides, I wanted to see what Belle was nning.


    Sure enough, she strolled over to me, and with a loud smack, she "identally" dropped her cup. The warm coffee spilled all over my desk.


    962


    !)


    wed,


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 334

    Chapter 334 On Purpose


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Oh, I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Belle''s voice sounded apologetic, but her tone was anything but


    sincere.


    I nced at the coffee stains spreading across my workbook and frowned. Just as.I was about to clean it up, Belle beat me to it.


    She grabbed some tissues and began wiping at my workbook-rubbing so hard that the pages ended up smeared and crumpled.


    "I wiped it up for you! Surely you won''t hold a grudge against me over this, right?" she said, smiling smugly.


    I stared at the mess she had made of my workbook, fists clenched tightly. Lifting my gaze, I fixed her with a cold stare. "You didn''t do that ''on purpose,'' yet you managed to ruin my workbook this thoroughly?"


    Belle shrugged,pletely unfazed. "I already apologized. What more do you want from me?"


    The moment she finished speaking, I grabbed the water cup on my desk and, without hesitation, sshed it straight onto her face. "Oops, sorry! I didn''t mean to do that. You''re such a generous person-I''m sure you won''t hold it against me, right?" I said, mimicking her tone.


    Belle stood there,pletely stunned.


    Water dripped from her hair and face, and she looked like a drowned rat. Drops slid from her forehead and onto the floor.


    "Hayley, you b*tch!"


    She gritted her teeth and shouted my name, seething with rage. "You did that on purpose!"


    I let out a coldugh and replied calmly, "Weren''t you the one who started it? Or are you saying what you did wasn''t on purpose?"


    My words sent her into a fit of fury. Her wolf instincts red, and she bared her sharp fangs at me, ready to lunge.


    But the next second, I saw her eyes narrow slyly, as if she''d thought of something. She pulled back, regaining control, and sneered, "You''re in a bad mood, aren''t you?"


    "Could it be that Benjamin rejected you? And now you have nowhere to vent your anger, so you''re taking it out on me? If that''s the case, I totally understand," she said mockingly.


    I shot back without hesitation, my tone sharp and disdainful: "You? A punching bag for me? Don''t tter yourself. You''re not even worth that."


    I looked at her with pure contempt, my gaze slicing through her smugness.


    Belle''s face turned a deep shade of red, and she started hurling insults like a madwoman. "Hayley, you pathetic Omega! Just because the Southwell family is shielding you doesn''t mean you can strut around the school acting untouchable!"


    Chapter 334 On Purpose


    90%1


    +8 Pearls


    "A man like Benjamin deserves to be with a high-ranking Beta or clite Alphady. Do you think an Omega like you could ever dream of marrying into the Southwell family? Keep dreaming!"


    "Benjamin is only interested in you because you''re new and novel to him. Once he gets bored, you''ll be kicked out of the Midnight Pack in no time!"


    I listened to her rant with an expressionless face, my emotions perfectlyposed. When she finished, I asked tly, "Are you done?"


    Belle seemed unsatisfied and opened her mouth to keep going. "Even if you''re clinging to the title of Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e right now, that position won''t stay secure for long. You shouldn''t act so high and mighty, or you''ll embarrass yourself when you fall from grace."


    She let out all the venom she''d been holding back, clearly enjoying herself.


    I knew she was waiting for me to crumble, for her words to hurt me enough to show weakness or pain.


    But her words had no effect on me.


    I calmly looked her in the eye and said, "Even if one day I''m no longer Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e, that title will never go to you. And it definitely won''t go to your so-called cousin Madeline. Benjamin isn''t blind-he doesn''t just settle for anyone."


    I spoke slowly and deliberately, each word cutting like a de.


    The entire ssroom went silent. Belle''s face turned pale, and her lips trembled as she struggled to form a reply.


    I lifted my chin slightly, maintaining myposure, and continued, "And as for the position of Luna of the Midnight Pack, it means nothing to me."


    "But for someone like you, that position is something you''ll never reach-not in this lifetime. So tell me, Belle, on what basis do you think you have the right to act arrogantly in front of me?"


    "How dare you!" Belle looked like she was about to explode, her chest heaving with suppressed fury.


    "What?" I said coldly. "Ms. Hunter,¡± I addressed her directly, my tone harsh andmanding. ¡°Did you forget about what happenedst time? I didn''t want to pursue the matter further, but you promised to apologize and still haven''t said a single word-not even shown the slightest hint of regret."


    "And now, don''t you think it''s time for you to take responsibility for your actions?" My words hit her like a hammer, and she stood there frozen, her face a mix of anger and humiliation.


    962


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 335

    Chapter 335 Begging


    Hayley''s POV:


    Faced with my stern questioning, Belle''s body trembled slightly, but she continued to deny everything. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What did I even do?"


    I didn''t get angry. Instead, I replied calmly, "You don''t understand? Should I call the principal to help jog your memory? After all, whether you get to stay in this school or not is something that could change with just a word from me. What do you think?"


    Hearing that, Bellepletely panicked. She lowered her head and shrank into herself.


    She looked at me, her voice trembling as she humbly pleaded, "Hayley, we''re ssmates, and we''ll see each other every day at school. Can''t we just let this go? Please don''t hold this against me."


    I shook my head. "This isn''t about me holding a grudge. It''s about you showing a genuine attitude of apology. Qtherwise..."


    I let my words hang in the air deliberately, and before I could finish, Belle shut her eyes tightly, gritted her teeth, and then bent at the waist, bowing to me.


    I''m sorry, Hayley. I was wrong. Please forgive me," she said stiffly.


    I knew that for someone like her-always high and mighty, looking down on me as an Omega-it wasn''t easy to apologize.


    But remembering her malicious nature, I wanted to make her pay for it.


    Feigning disinterest, I said, "Louder. I didn''t hear you. Also, what exactly are you apologizing for? Say it clearly!"


    Belle nced nervously at the surrounding ssmates who were watching the scene unfold. She then looked back at me, biting her lip, and said through clenched teeth, "Hayley, I''m sorry. I was the one who spread the rumors at school, saying you were messing around with rogue wolves and got pregnant. I realize now that it hurt your reputation, and I sincerely hope you can forgive me."


    After speaking, she bowed deeply again, her posture appearing very sincere.


    The murmurs from our ssmates quickly filled the room.


    "What? She''s the one who spread that rumor?"


    "Seriously? Making up something so vile about someone''s reputation? That''s just despicable!"


    "When she first transferred here, I thought she seemed decent, but now ... `ugh, what a disappointment."


    Hearing the murmurs, Belle kept her head lowered, her face flushed with shame.


    I stared at her and warned her coldly, "I ept your apology, but forgiveness is up


    to the heavens. I''ll say this once-don''t provoke me again. Otherwise, I swear on the Moon Goddess, I''ll make sure you regret it."


    Chapter 335 Begging


    +8 Pearls


    Belle''s POV:


    Just then, the school bell rang, and the students scattered to their scats.


    But I could still feel their disdainful stares piercing into me from all directions. My fists clenched silently under the desk.


    This humiliation-all of it-was because of Hayley.


    I won''t let her get away with this.


    As I reyed her warning in my mind, I smirked with disdain. Hayley, a weak Omega, wants to threaten me? Me, a Beta? Laughable. The only reason she''s holding her ground now is because the Southwell family is protecting her.


    Once Benjamin chooses my cousin Madeline to be his Luna, I''ll make sure Hayley disappears for good.


    If I can''t beat her openly, I''ll deal with her in the shadows.


    Besides, my cousin Madeline has Hayley''s greatest weakness in her hands. Let''s see how long Hayley''s luck holds out.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Thinking about Hayley''s cold attitude toward me had been weighing on me for days.


    "Alpha ... " Tyrone called out, pushing the door open. He repeated my name a few times before I finally snapped out of my thoughts.


    He approached with some paperwork. "Alpha, this is the new contract. Legal has already reviewed it. All that''s left is your signature."


    Blinking, I forced myself to focus. "What did you say?" I asked, still distracted.


    Tyrone sighed in exasperation and set the document down in front of me. "Alpha, you''ve been out of it these past few days. Maybe you should take a break and stop pushing yourself so hard," he suggested, concern evident in his tone.


    I frowned but took the papers from him, flipping to thest page and signing my name. ¡°I''m fine,¡± I said curtly, brushing off his worry.


    Tyrone didn''t look convinced. He scrutinized me for a moment before blurting out, "Alpha, are you in a bad mood because of Ms. Carson?"


    I couldn''t help but admire Tyrone''s sharp intuition.


    As my assistant, his ability to sense things was unmatched. He hit the nail on the head without hesitation.


    Narrowing my eyes slightly, I looked at him and asked casually, "What do you think is going on with her? Why is she avoiding me?"


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 336

    Chapter 336 Intimidation


    Benjamin''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    The moment I finished speaking, Tyrone''s eyes widened in surprise. "I knew it-it''s because of Ms.


    Carson!"


    He looked at me like he''d discovered a rare treasure, then added with a dramatic.flourish, "Alpha, Ms. Carson is something else! She''s actually avoiding


    you."


    "So many women have thrown themselves at you over the years, only to be turned away without mercy. Hayley is the first-and probably the only-person who''s ever dared to say ''no'' to you!"


    The way Tyrone looked at me even carried a hint of schadenfreude.


    I shot him a warning re, and he quickly toned down his smile before continuing.


    "Alpha, did you do something to make Ms. Carson mad? Or did you two have a fight?"


    "Honestly, girls aren''t that hard to make up with-a bouquet of flowers, a box of choctes, maybe a romantic candlelit dinner. Works like a charm! Want to give it a try?"


    replied dryly, "Do I seem like someone so clich¨¦?".


    Tyrone quickly shook his head. "No, of course not. I''m just saying-it works for some people. But obviously, it depends on the person and how deep your rtionship is."


    I knew what he was getting at. But the problem was, I didn''t even know how to exin myself to Hayley. The whole situation was a misunderstanding from the start.


    "Alright, leave me alone for now," I said.


    After Tyrone left, I pulled out my phone. First, I contacted a florist and ordered a fresh bouquet of roses. Then, I ordered arge box of premium choctes and had them delivered to Hayley''s school by one of


    my men.


    But that didn''t feel like enough. So, I opened my banking app and transferred money directly to Hayley''s


    ount.


    Ding! I sent her 1,800 dors with the note: "That day was a misunderstanding. Please let me exin."


    Ding! I sent her another 1,800 dors with the note. "I don''t know what you heard or saw, but it''s not what you think."


    Ding! Yet another 1,800 dors, with the note: "I have no interest in any other woman. Please trust me."


    Hayley''s POV:


    We''d barely gotten through one ss when my phone kept buzzing incessantly. When I finally pulled it out to check, I was stunned.


    My screen was flooded with notifications-transfer messages from Benjamin.


    10:52 Wed,


    Chapter 336 Intimidation


    I scrolled up to the first one and began reading through them one by one.


    +8 Pearls


    By the time I finished, my expression had softened, and a faint smile crept onto my face. My mood improved significantly,


    "Boss, someone''s here to see you at the door," Henry sad as he walked into the ssroom, holding an enormous bouquet of roses.


    The sight instantly caused amotion among our ssmates, with whispers and giggles spreading through the room.


    Henry walked straight up to me and handed me the roses. "Boss, these are for you!"


    Blinking in surprise, I stared at the bouquet. I could already guess that Benjamin was behind this.


    But that wasn''t the end of it. A momentter, a Beta warrior walked into the ssroom, holding a box of choctes. He handed them to me and said, "Oh, and here''s a box of choctes! Almost forgot-these are for you too, Ms. Carson."


    24


    I stared at the items in my hands, momentarily stunned.


    FA AN


    Beside me, Henry grinned mischievously. "Boss, who''s the lucky guy? So old- fashioned, giving you roses and choctes ... Don''t tell me-"


    He cut himself off mid-sentence, covering his mouth dramatically. But his face


    was full of glee, and he burst intoughter a momentter.


    "Boss, all of this has to be from Ben, right? Seriously, how is he this cheesy? Roses and choctes? What is this, the ''90s?"


    I shot him a sharp look and hugged the bouquet protectively. "Shut up! At least he''s thoughtful enough to give roses and choctes. No wonder you''re still single Henry immediately zipped his lips, pretending to look hurt.


    I didn''t argue with him further. Instead, I held the bouquet close and couldn''t stop the smile spreading across my face.


    Just then, Benjamin''s name shed across my phone screen. He was calling me.


    I hesitated for a moment, then rejected the call without answering.


    962

 Eternal Claim 337

    Chapter 337 Breaking the Ice


    Benjamin''s POV:


    When Hayley hung up on me, I couldn''t help but feel upset. Had she not forgiven


    me yet?


    As I sat there, lost in thought, I got a message from her I''m in ss. I''ll replyter."


    Seeing that she finally reached out to me, my worries lifted, and my mood improved.


    It seemed like Tyrone''s advice had worked. Or maybe i was just something girls liked?


    Either way, it felt like the ice between me and Hayley was finally starting to melt.


    I sent her a quick message, "Wait for me at the school gate after school. I''ll pick you up."


    Not long after, I got a simple reply. "Okay."


    That one word made me feel lighter and more rxed.


    Tyrone came into the office again. Noticing my mood, he asked, "Alpha, are you alright?"


    Tlooked up at him, trying to act serious and rhythmically tapping on the desk.


    +8 Pearls


    Tyrone immediately became cautious. "Alpha, if there''s anything you need, just let me know. You look a little intimidating right now."


    "You''ve been working for me for years, haven''t you?" I asked casually.


    Tyrone looked nervous and replied, "Alpha, are you recing me? If I did something wrong, just tell me! I''ll fix it right away!"


    I couldn''t resist teasing him. "Fix it? How would you fix it? I was thinking that you''ve been working nonstop for so long that maybe you deserve a break. But...


    11


    At the mention of a break, Tyrone got so excited that he looked ready to turn into a wolf right there.


    "Alpha, are you serious? I''m all in for that!" he said eagerly.


    "But looking at you now, it seems like you prefer to work," I said with a smirk.


    Tyrone immediately looked like he might start crying.


    "No, no, Alpha! I truly need a break! Please, I need it!" he pleaded.


    "So, are you saying you don''t care about your job anymore?" I acted displeased, raising an eyebrow.


    Tyrone lowered his head, looking apologetic, and quickly rified, "No, Alpha! You got me wrong!"


    Iughed softly. "Okay, I''ll stop teasing you. Based on your performance this time, I''ve decided to give you double your bonus this month and half a month of paid leave."


    Tyrone stared at me, unable to believe what he heard, and stayed silent for a while.


    Chapter 337 Breaking the ice


    48 Pearls


    I was so ''disgusted'' by his words that I quickly interrupted, "No cheesy lines! Just thank my future Luna!"


    With that, I grabbed the car keys from the table, slipped on my coat, and headed out.


    I arrived early at the school gate to wait for Hayley. When she finally appeared, I opened the car door, stepped out, and walked toward her with a smile. Hayley''s POV


    Hera was as excited and full of energy as usual when she saw Benjamin.


    Thinking back to the things he had said when transferring the money, I hadn''t said


    it aloud, but I had already decided to forgive him.


    "Get in. Let''s go home," Benjamin said, taking my bag and opening the car door for me. I got in without hesitation.


    Once I was settled, he reached over and buckled my seatbelt before starting the


    car.


    "That day..."


    "That day...


    00


    We both spoke at the same time.


    I bit my lip and said, "You go ahead."


    Benjamin quickly exined, "It''s simple. Madeline invited me to a hotel. She said


    it was just to talk, but nothing happened between us."


    "Think about it-how could I fall for someone like her, with such low morals? If I


    truly wanted to mate with her, I would''ve done it long ago."


    That made sense. I thought it over for a moment, then asked, "Then why did she take your arm?"


    962

 Eternal Claim 338

    Chapter 388 Jealousy Hayley''s POV:


    + Pearls


    Benjamin exined, "That''s a misunderstanding. I promise no woman other than you will ever get close to me again."


    Iughed lightly. "Really?"


    He nodded earnestly. "Yes."


    That reassured me a little, and I felt my mood lift.


    But just as I rxed, Benjamin suddenly pulled over, leaned in, and got very close


    to me. My heart raced as he closed the distance between us.


    His deep, husky voice whispered in my ear, "I think it''s adorable when you get jealous.


    I quickly pushed him away, feeling flustered. "I''m not jealous. I just... You just focus on driving."


    Benjamin chuckled softly, then teased, "Hayz, why are you so shy?"


    felt even more embarrassed. "You said we should keep a distance next time, that you wouldn''t touch me


    But he shook his head. "I don''t think I can do that."


    "No, you have to!" I protested, worried that if he got any closer, Hera wouldpletely lose control and want to mate with him right there.


    I said it firmly, and he smiled, saying, "Okay, I''ll try my best. Let''s head home." Benjamin then started the car and drove us toward the Southwells'' Residence.


    As we drove, I looked out the window but couldn''t help sneaking a nce at my reflection in the rearview mirror.


    My face was flushed with a shy glow, looking every bit like a girl in love.


    "Come on, Hayley, just admit it! You love him!" Hera cheered inside me.


    We soon arrived home. In the living room, Tanner was sitting with a stack of design sketches in his hands. He looked up when he heard us enter.


    "Hello, Ben, Hayley," he greeted us, but his gaze quickly shifted back to me. "Why are you home so early today?" Benjamin asked him,


    Tanner quickly looked away and replied, "Something came up at the design studio, so I decided to leave early. Hayley, I need your help with something. Are you free?"


    I was a little surprised. "What do you need?"


    Chapter 338-Jealousy


    +8 Pearls


    Truthfully, I didn''t have anything urgent, Recently, I had been thinking about Hayley''s sewing skills, especially when it came to the wedding dress.


    I was curious about why her techniques seemed so simr to Lily''s, a designer who had been out of the industry for years.


    So, I came up with a reason to investigate it.


    "Well," I began casually, "I''ve noticed you have a natural talent for design. I have a client who wants a handmade wedding dress, but she wasn''t satisfied with my designs. I was wondering if you could take a look or even make some adjustments."


    Hayley looked at me, clearly surprised. "Me?"


    I nodded. "I''ve seen the engagement gift you worked on before. Honestly, your design and sewing skills are on par with a professional, so I thought you might be able to help."


    ¡°But I''m not a professional,¡± she said, looking worried. Are you not afraid I might mess it up?"


    I smiled and reassured her, "I''m asking you because I trust you. I haven''t even thought about the rest."


    Hayley still seemed unsure.


    After a moment of silence, she answered, "I''ll consider it."


    I quickly pressed, "Is there something you''re worried about? If so, just tell me.''


    Hayley pursed her lips, clearly hesitating. "It''s not that. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    962


    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 339

    Chapter 339 Uncasy


    Tanner''s POV:


    46 Pearis


    I could tell Hayley was struggling to find the right words, so I said, "Take your time


    to think it over. No rush. Let me know when you''re ready"


    She nodded and responded, "It''s not that. The pressure from learning cultural knowledge and werewolfbat training is intense right now, so I might not have much time to spare."


    "That''s fine. The client''s wedding isn''t urgent. It''ster this year," I reassured her.


    Hayley nodded again. "Alright then. Tomorrow''s the weekend, so I''ll visit your studio and check things


    out."


    Pleased that she agreed, I smiled and handed her the design files. "Here are my designs. Feel free to look them over."


    She epted the files and said, ¡°Sure, I''ll take a look."


    With that, Hayley said goodbye to me and Benjamin before heading upstairs.


    Benjamin gave me a sharp look, his gaze intense. "You''re not just asking her for help, are you?"


    His Alpha presence was strong, and it made me uneasy


    I sighed. "It seems like nothing escapes your notice."


    He raised an eyebrow. "If something is going on, just tell me."


    I didn''t think there was a conclusion yet, so I replied, "I''m not sure yet, but I promise there''s nothing else to it. I just want to confirm something I suspect." Benjamin nodded. "Alright, I respect her decision."


    I thanked him for understanding.


    .


    ww


    Hayley''s POV:


    I closed the door behind me, set down my backpack, and took a seat.


    Opening Tanner''s design files, I stayed upte to go through them all.


    It was clear from the designs that Tanner had impressive skills. Achieving that level of expertise would take years of work.


    However, I noticed that his designscked originality and risk. His thinking seemed to be stuck in traditional patterns.


    The next day, I arrived early at Tanner''s studio.


    Most of the employees were already there, and a few, like Teri, recognized me.


    Chapter 339 Uneasy


    When Teri saw me, she greeted me warmly, "Ms. Garson, what brings you here today?"


    I smiled and answered, "Just stopping by for a visit."


    +8 Pearls


    I knew Teri was grateful to me. Thanks to my guidance she''d improved her design


    work and was now promoted from an assistant to a rookie designer.


    She kindly led me to a seat. "Ms. Carson, please make yourselffortable in the lounge. I''ll get you some


    coffee."


    I declined, saying, "No need. I''ll head to Tanner''s office


    Teri quickly responded, "Let me escort you there."


    When Tanner saw me, he stood up right away. "Hayley, you''re here!"


    I nodded and said directly, "Set up a ce for me. I''ll get started soon."


    Tanner smiled. "No rush. I''ve already prepared an office for you. Take a moment to rest first. Teri will take you there."


    Just as he finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. "Mr. Southwell, Ms. Kilmer is here."


    At the mention of her name, Tanner''s expression shifted, but he quickly regained his professionalposure. "Tell her to wait in the meeting room. I''ll be there shortly."


    "Yes, Mr. Southwell."


    Noticing that Tanner had business to attend to, I stood up. "Since you''re busy, I''ll just have your assistant show me to the office."


    "Alright," he agreed, "Teri will take you."


    As we left his office, Teri hurried to say, "Ms. Carson, this way."


    But as we turned the corner, Hera suddenly became restless.


    Confused, I looked up and saw Madeline walking toward me.


    962

 Eternal Claim 340

    Chapter 340 Vent


    Hayley''s POV:


    I raised an eyebrow, reflecting on the earlier mention of Ms. Kilmer. It turned out that it was her.


    +8 Pearis


    Madeline appeared startled as well, though I couldn''t tell what was running


    through her mind. Her expression, however, betrayed a smug sense of triumph as she taunted me, "Well, well, look who''s here! Turns out to be my old acquaintance."


    I ignored her and moved to walk past.


    But Madeline blocked my path, cing a hand in my way. "Leaving already? Why


    so hasty? You might not know this, but Ben greets me with far more excitement than he ever shows you."


    Anger bubbled up as I stared at her hand stopping me.


    If not for the fact that I couldn''t expose my true identity yet, I would''ve let Hera take over and ripped her arm off right then and there.


    Her words only added fuel to the fire of frustration I''d been suppressing, and I felt a desperate need to let it out.


    I sneered at her. "You im he''s eager to see you? Really? Funny, because I''ve heard otherwise. Word has it he''s not exactly friendly toward you."


    As soon as I said so, her face darkened noticeably.


    That reaction confirmed my suspicions-I''d misjudged Benjamin before. It was all Madeline''s act. Realizing the truth, I felt an odd sense of relief.


    "Hayley, you''re clueless. Ben even took me to a hotel not long ago. And a hotel, well, you know what that means. He couldn''t resist to mate with me," she said, flipping a stray lock of hair back with exaggerated ir.


    Her performance didn''t faze me. Instead, I replied calmly, "You seem pleased with yourself. Are you sure this isn''t some delusion you cooked up to satisfy yourself?"


    My words were sharp and deliberately offensive, and the change in Madeline''s expression was immediate.


    "You-" she began, but I cut her off.


    With a calm smile, I locked eyes with her and asked, "What do you think Benjamin would do if he found out you were ruining his reputation?"


    Madeline stiffened, visibly shaken by my question, her hands trembling slightly.


    Still, she tried to defend herself. "I didn''t ruin his reputation. I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Dropping my smile, I met her gaze with a serious tone. Good. Keep it that way. You''ve got your mate now, so stop lusting after what doesn''t belong to you. I''m not the forgiving type. If someone dares to go after what''s mine, I''ll make sure they regret it."


    It wasn''t a hollow warning-I always followed through.


    Chapter 340 Vent


    90%


    *8 Pearl


    Madeline''s POV:


    I stared at Hayley, feeling an unexpected intimidation radiating from her Omega presence.


    Recalling Benjamin''s recent coldness toward me and the care he showered on her, I could do nothing but swallow my anger.


    "Hayley, stop spouting nonsense. I''ve never been interested in anything that belongs to you."


    "Let''s hope it stays that way," she replied before turning and walking away.


    I clenched my teeth, ring at her retreating figure. I hated being bested by someone. But after Benjamin disciplined me, my strength wasn''t what it used to


    be.


    As I brooded, I noticed her entering a design room.


    Intrigued, I leaned toward a nearby employee. "What''s she doing here?"


    The employee replied, "Ms. Carson is a designer we brought in to coborate with the studio."


    Lcouldn''t stop a burst ofughter. "Her? A designer? Don''t make meugh. She''s from a remote pack. What could she possibly know about design?"


    The employee whispered, ¡°Ms. Kilmer, do you remember that engagement dress you admired in the disy window during yourst visit? The one you said was breathtaking? It was designed by Ms. Carson."


    I froze, stunned. That dress had captivated me-it was perfect in every way.


    Back then, Tanner had told me it wasn''t for sale, no matter how much money I offered. I''d been bitterly disappointed.


    I waspletely taken aback to discover that Hayley was the one who had designed the engagement dress.


    "This way, Ms. Kilmer," the employee said, gesturing for me to follow.


    Though frustration simmered within me, I had no choice but to continue moving forward.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I entered the design room, I pulled out a chair and settled into it. Picking up


    a pen, I leaned over the table and began sketching slowly.


    After a while, the rough outline of a wedding dress started to take shape on the paper.


    Just as I was finalizing the silhouette, the door suddenly swung open.


    962


    1


    212


    Chapter 340 Vent


    +8 Pearis


    Madeline''s POV:


    I stared at Hayley, feeling an unexpected intimidation adiating from her Omega presence.


    Recalling Benjamin''s recent coldness toward me and the care he showered on her, I could do nothing but swallow my anger.


    "Hayley, stop spouting nonsense. I''ve never been interested in anything that belongs to you."


    "Let''s hope it stays that way," she replied before turning and walking away.


    I clenched my teeth, ring at her retreating figure. I hated being bested by someone. But after Benjamin disciplined me, my strength wasn''t what it used to


    be.


    As I brooded, I noticed her entering a design room.


    Intrigued, I leaned toward a nearby employee. "What''s she doing here?"


    The employee replied, "Ms. Carson is a designer we brought in to coborate with the studio."


    Lcouldn''t stop a burst ofughter. "Her? A designer? Don''t make meugh. She''s from a remote pack. What could she possibly know about design?"


    The employee whispered, "Ms. Kilmer, do you remember that engagement dress you admired in the disy window during yourst visit? The one you said was breathtaking? It was designed by Ms. Carson."


    I froze, stunned. That dress had captivated me-it was perfect in every way. Back then, Tanner had told me it wasn''t for sale, no matter how much money I offered. I''d been bitterly disappointed.


    I waspletely taken aback to discover that Hayley was the one who had designed the engagement dress.


    "This way, Ms. Kilmer," the employee said, gesturing for me to follow.


    Though frustration simmered within me, I had no choice but to continue moving forward.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I entered the design room, I pulled out a chair and settled into it. Picking up


    a pen, I leaned over the table and began sketching slowly.


    After a while, the rough outline of a wedding dress started to take shape on the paper.


    Just as I was finalizing the silhouette, the door suddenly swung open.


    962

 Eternal Claim 341

    Chapter 341 Do You Design This?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, Thuner called out to me.


    I nced up and stretched, feeling a bit still. "I''ve sketched a rough outline. Want to check it out?"


    +8 Pearls


    He looked surprised. "I only asked you to help with some adjustments. I didn''t expect you''d create a design. from scratch."


    He examined the drawing, and his disbelief was eviden "Is this your design?"


    "Even though this is a rough draft, it''s clear your design skills are on par with a professional''s. Have you worked as a designer before?"


    I casually exined, "I used to draw for fun. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Tanner pursed his lips thoughtfully. "It''s pretty good overall. But I''ll reserve


    judgment until I see thepleted version. Let me know when it''s finished, and I''ll take another look."


    I nodded. "Sure.


    "It''s gettingte. Let me take you out for dinner, he suggested.


    My stomach growled in agreement, so I didn''t hesitate, "Alright, let me gather these sketches first."


    After tidying up, I followed Tanner out the door.


    Madeline''s POV:


    Once I confirmed Hayley had left, I slipped into the room unnoticed.


    Spotting her design sketches, I quickly snapped a photo with my phone without hesitation.


    After I did that, a sense of relief washed over me.


    Hayley was so bold to aspire to be a designer with her current appearance.


    I''d make sure she became notorious in this field, forcing her out for good.


    After ensuring the room was empty, I turned to leave.


    However, just as I reached the door, I came face-to-face with an employee named Teri.


    I took a calming breath, masking my nervousness.


    She frowned and asked suspiciously, "Ms. Kilmer, didn''t you already leave earlier?"


    Noticing the doubt in her expression, I swiftly pulled out a stack of cash from my bag and handed it to her.


    "I forgot something and came back to grab it. I''d apprenate it if you kept this to yourself," I said.


    10:04 Thu, Jan 9 G D


    86%1


    Chapter 341 Do You Design This?


    +8 Pearls


    Teri eyed the money, which was easily worth two months of her pay, but didn''t immediately agree.


    It was clear that this greedy woman thought it wasn''t enough.


    Reluctantly, I pulled out another stack. "Take this, too, and keep quiet about today."


    This time, she epted the bribe with a nod. "Don''t worry, Ms. Kilmer. Your secret is safe with me."


    Feeling reassured. I quickly exited the room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I returned to the design room, an unsettling feeling crept over me. Something felt off, as though my sketches had been tampered with.


    I noticed Teri nearby and decided to ask, "Teri, did anyonee in here while I was out?


    She seemed startled by the question but quickly shook her head. "No, I was the only one here during lunch. Nobody else came in."


    Her response didn''t entirely convince me, but I chose to let it go, thinking I might be overanalyzing.


    "Okay, you can get back to work," I said dismissively.


    Once she left, I immersed myself in my designs,pletely losing track of time.


    It wasn''t until Hera stirred with excitement that I realized Benjamin must be close.


    Momentster, a knock on the door confirmed my suspicion.


    Smiling to myself, I didn''t bother to look up. "Come in I called out.


    Benjamin entered, walking over to me.


    I''m feeling a bit thirsty," I said casually. "Could you grab me a ss of water?"


    Without hesitation, he headed to the tea room and returned with a ss, cing it in front of me. "Here you go."


    "Thanks," I said with a nod. Then, looking up, I asked, "So, what brings you here?"


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 342

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 342 1 Come to Pick You Up


    Hayley''s POV:


    86%%


    +8 Pearls:


    "I came to pick you up," Benjamin said with a hint of reproach. "Do you even know what time it is?"


    I quickly checked my phone and realized it was already ten at night. No wonder I was starving!


    "I got caught up in my drawing and lost track of time," admitted.


    Benjamin nced at the sketches spread out in front of me but didn''tment on them. Instead, he gathered the papers and said, "No matter how busy you are, you shouldn''t skip meals. It''s bad for your health-especially for an Omega, with your naturally weaker constitution."


    Feeling slightly embarrassed, I stood and said, ¡°Let''s go eat.¡±


    He smiled warmly and ruffled my hair. "What are you in the mood for?"


    After thinking for a moment, I replied, "How about Aexian lohikeitto? I haven''t had it in a long time."


    "Aexian lohikeitto is pretty spicy for us. Are you sure?" he asked.


    I nodded cagerly. "Absolutely. Let''s go!"


    Once I packed away my designs, we headed to a popr Aexian restaurant.


    The ce was bustling. But as soon as we arrived, the owner personally greeted us. "Alpha, wee! I''ve prepared the private room upstairs for you."


    Benjamin nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    I eagerly followed the restaurant owner upstairs to the private room.


    Once seated, I grabbed the menu and began listing my favorite dishes. "I''ll have shrimp rolls, meat rolls, ham..."


    I rattled off a long list, unable to contain my excitement Lohikeitto had be one of my favorite meals ever since I first tasted it during Aexia''s werewolfbat training-


    Curious, I turned to Benjamin and asked, "What do you feel like eating?"


    He sipped his water and replied casually, "Whatever you choose is fine. I trust your taste."


    "Alright, we''ll go with these," I said, passing the menu to the waiter. Before long, te after te of delicious food arrived.


    It had been a long time since I''dst enjoyed lohikeitto so I eagerly started cooking the ingredients myself.


    After boiling a meat roll, I ced it on Benjamin''s te and said, "Try this. It''s good."


    He nced at the food, then ate it without hesitation. I watched him closely, noticing his eyebrows furrow slightly at the spiciness.


    Still, he swallowed it quickly and said, ¡°Not bad. It''s tasty.¡±


    Chapter 3421 Come to Pick You Up)


    +8 Pearls


    Excited, I picked up a piece of meat for myself and savored the rich vor. "This is so good! I''ve missed this taste so much!"


    While I happily enjoyed my meal, Benjamin sat back, watching me with a soft smile.


    Noticing his gaze, I paused and asked, "Why aren''t you eating?"


    ¡°I''m fine,¡± he said. "Just keep enjoying yourself."


    His response puzzled me until I noticed him drinking cup after cup of tea. Then it clicked-he couldn''t handle spicy food.


    "You''re not good with spicy food, are you?! I asked. His slightly uneasy expression gave him away.


    "I knew it!" I said, "If you can''t handle it, why didn''t you say so? I''ll ask the waiter to bring us a milder


    version.


    "There''s no need," Benjamin insisted. "I can manage, just not something this spicy."


    I nced at the pot, realizing he hadn''t eaten much at all. Without waiting for his approval, I waved over to the waiter to order a non-spicy option.


    When the new dish arrived, Benjamin finally began eating.


    After finishing the meal, I leaned back, full and satisfied. "We shoulde back here again sometime."


    Seeing how much I enjoyed the meal, Benjamin smiled


    Even though he wasn''t particrly fond of lohikeitto, he still said, "If it''s what you want, we''lle back."


    "That''s a deal!" I replied, my face lighting up with happiness.


    Benjamin smiled at me fondly before reaching out and taking my hand. "Let''s head home."


    We walked together, side by side, back to the Southwells Residence.


    The next morning, I headed to Tanner''s studio like I usually did.


    However, as soon as I entered my office, Tanner walked in with a serious look.


    He studied me for a moment, then spoke in a serious tone, "Hayley, there''s something I need to ask you."


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 343

    Chapter 343 How Is This Possible?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I noticed his serious expression and immediately asked "What''s going on? Just tell me."


    Tanner paused for a moment, then asked, "Is your design draft ready? Can I see it?"


    I found his request a bit odd but didn''t think much of I grabbed my design and handed it over.


    "This draft looks good overall. If you need it done urgently, I can finish it today"


    But as Tanner reviewed my work, his face grew even more troubled.


    "Is something wrong?" I asked.


    Tanner looked up at me, his gaze intense,


    "Have you shown this design to anyone else?"


    +8 Pearld


    I thought for a second before replying, "I haven''t shown it to anyone except you. What''s going on? Why? What happened?"


    Without answering, he took out his phone and handed it to me. "Look at this."


    I nced at the screen and was shocked.


    "How can this be? This is my original design. How could there be something so simr to it?"


    Tanner exined, "This is Nina Kerr''s design, a top national designer. It was revealed to the publicst night.


    "This is part of a series. What I just showed you is the main piece, but there are several others in the same style."


    Anger surged within me as I clenched my hands tightly.


    "I didn''t copy anyone''s work. This design is mine," I said firmly, facing Tanner.


    He sighed, looking helpless. "I believe you, Hayley, but my belief alone doesn''t change anything. Nina has already released her design. We can''t use yours now. "We have to scrap it, Hayley. You''ll need to create a new design."


    I paused, feeling like something wasn''t right.


    When I returned to the studio yesterday afternoon, I had a strange feeling that someone had tampered. with my drawings. And just hourster, those designs were already online.


    If that was just a coincidence, I wouldn''t buy it. There was no way that many coincidences could happen.


    "This design is mine," I said firmly, "I suspect that someone stole it."


    Tanner looked at me seriously, thinking for a moment before responding, "I believe you''re telling the


    Chapter 343-How Is This Possible?


    +8 Pearls


    I shook my head. "No, I don''t have evidence yet, but the truth wille to light. I''ll find a way to prove I''m innocent. But before that, I hope you''ll trust me."


    Tanner nodded. "If that''s the case, I have a n."


    We locked eyes, and he whispered his idea in my car.


    After Tanner left, I stared at the designs in my hands, gripping them tightly.


    Frustration bubbled inside me, and I mmed my hand down on the table. Who could have done this?


    When I figured out who was responsible, I''d hand over my body to Hera and bite through his neck!


    I put the designs away and grabbed a fresh sheet of paper to start with a new style.


    A momentter, Teri walked in with a cup of coffee. "Ms. Carson, here''s your coffee


    Without looking up, I kept drawing and casually said, Just leave it there. I''ll have it when I''m done."


    "Yes, Ms. Carson, Teri responded quickly.


    She set the coffee down and turned to leave.


    I watched her for a second, then said, "Wait a minute."


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 344

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 344 A Question for You


    Hayley''s POV:


    Teri turned around and asked, "Ms. Carson, is there anything else you need?"


    I paused my drawing and slowly looked up at her.


    Her eyes were


    +8 Pearls


    were as clear and innocent as usual, but as an Alpha, my sharp instincts told me something felt off about her today.


    "Teri, I need to ask you something." I said, studying her closely.


    Teri nodded. "Of course, Ms. Carson. What''s on your mind?


    I examined her carefully. Yesterday, something went missing from my office. Did you happen to see anyonee in during lunch?"


    As soon as I spoke, Teri''s face showed genuine surprise. You lost something? What was it? Is it valuable?


    "We''ve never had anything like this happen here. Maybe you should check again."


    Tlooked at her, then spoke deliberately, "It''s not valuable, but it''s missing. Maybe I should report it to the police.


    "This thief is despicable, I remember the Midnight Pack''sws-serious theft means the criminal will lose their wolf. They''ll be less than human.¡±


    Teri''s expression didn''t change.


    "Ms. Carson, don''t you think contacting the police is a bit extreme? If it''s just a small item, maybe it''s not worth involving the police. After all, it might affect the studio''s reputation."


    I couldn''t help but sneer inwardly, already suspecting her involvement.


    But I said nothing and simply nodded. "You''re right. It''s not important. But I won''t let the thief get away. You can go now."


    I noticed a slight tremor in Teri''s body before she walked out without saying anything further.


    Once she was gone, I clenched my hands in frustration.


    Teri''s POV:


    After leaving Hayley''s office, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, patting my chest.


    Just then, I saw Madeline walking in with an unfamiliar woman.


    I quickly approached her. "Ms. Kilmer, what brings you here?"


    Madeline nced at me with a neutral expression before saying, "Is your boss here?"


    Chapter 344 A Question for You


    1 led Madeline to Timmer''s office.


    86%


    + Pearls


    Tanner''s POV:


    When I saw Madeline, a wave of irritation washed over ane.


    "Tanner!" Madeline greeted me with a smile, and I gave brief nod in return.


    We had grown up together, so we were familiar with each other. But after thest incident, I couldn''t look at her the same way.


    The warmth I once felt had faded, reced by mere politeness.


    "The dress you asked us to design isn''t ready yet. There''s no need for you to visit the studio so often. I''ll let you know when it''s done," I said, keeping my tone cold.


    Madeline smiled. "Don''t be so serious. Do I look like I''m here to rush you? Actually.


    She gestured to the designer beside her. "You must know this designer."


    I nced up at the woman next to her, squinting. She was the one whose design matched Hayley''s.


    If I hadn''t seen Hayley''s work first, I might have thought Hayley copied her.


    But I knew Hayley''s design came first, and I trusted her integrity.


    Benjamin would never pick someone to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack who would resort to giarism.


    That trust, though hard to exin, was unshakable in my mind.


    So, when I saw the woman Madeline had brought, I felt nothing but disdain.


    I asked curtly. "Who is this?"


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 345

    Chapter 345 Nina Kerr


    Madeline''s POV:


    Seeing that Tanner didn''t seem to know Nina, I felt more confident.


    +8 Pearls


    I quickly introduced her to him, saying, "This is Nina Kerr, the designer I mentioned. She''s also my schoolmate from studying abroad. It''s a coincidence, but she recently designed a new dress that I think looks great. I''d like to rmend her to work in your udio and handle the dress I requested earlier." After listening to me, Tanner tapped his fingers on the table in a steady rhythm.


    He looked from me to Nina and then fell silent for a moment. I couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    "Tanner, do you have any questions?" I asked, unable to hold back.


    He replied, "No, I just need you to send me her resume. If everything checks out, she can start working


    here."


    Nina was thrilled and quickly handed over her resume Mr. Southwell, here''s my resume for your review."


    She also handed him her design sketch. "This is mytest creation-the dress Madeline mentioned. Please Have a look."


    Tanner examined her design, put down the resume, and smiled. He seemed pleased.


    Just as I began to rx, he said, "It''s a funny coincidence. I feel like I''ve seen this design before."


    I tensed up, and Nina quickly said, "Mr. Southwell, you must be mistaken. As a Beta designer, I can''t stand giarism. I would never copy someone else''s work!"


    Tanner raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? Well, since you say so, I''ll take your word for it. However, our studio isn''t short on designers. If Ms. Kilmer wants you to be her designer, that could work too."


    His cold rejection of someone I''d rmended made me ufortable.


    I thought that, given my rtionship with Tanner, a simple word from me would be enough to get Nina into his studio. But I hadn''t expected him to refuse outright.


    ¡°Tanner, Nina is truly exceptional. She''s won several international awards and is a rare talent. I believe in her designs, which is why I suggested her to you," I persuaded him.


    But Tanner didn''t even acknowledge me.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have figured something out. He looked at me, then at Nina.


    He showed a mysterious smile, making me curious, and he slowly said, "It''s quite


    a coincidence. The designer you''ve rmended has designs almost identical to one of our studio''s designers-about 80%


    simr.


    "I think there''s been some kind of misunderstanding. How about this? I''ll call her over and we can clear things up."


    I was shocked when Tanner said that. Was he questioning me?


    Chapter 345 Nina Kerr


    How could he possibly link those two matters?


    No, I couldn''t let myself panic.


    18 Peats


    1 forced myself to stay calm, keeping a smile as I said,anner, are you serious?


    For a designer, respecting originality and avoiding giarism is the most important rule.


    You don''t want to work with Nina, that''s line. I can rmend her to another good studio. But I won''t


    by


    I tried to exin my point, hoping to convince him.


    But Tanner didn''t respond. Instead, he picked up the phone.


    "Hayley, bring your design sketches to my office."


    He was even calling that awful Hayley over!


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 346

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mater


    Chapter 346 giarism


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I was busy working on a new design and didn''t fully understand what Tanner


    meant, but I decided to stop and take the drawing to his office.


    Standing outside the door, Hera picked up a scent that made her feel irritated.


    When I opened the door, I saw Madeline standing there


    I walked straight to Tanner and said, "Here''s the design drawing


    He took it and introduced me to the woman next to him. "This is Nina Kerr. She''s also a designer.


    He then took out Nina''s design andpared it with mine, frowning,


    I nced at Nina''s design and immediately understood what Tanner was getting


    at.


    I stared at her coldly, saying nothing.


    Nina was the first to speak, "Oh, what''s this? This is my design. How did it end up here? Did Work?"


    I scoffed. "Since you say this is your design, can you exin your concept behind it?",


    you steal my


    Nina seemed taken aback. After a moment, she responded, "Every designer has their unique concept when creating a piece. Of course, I have one too."


    I pressed, "Then please, share it with us."


    She shot me an annoyed look, then turned to Madeline who gave her an encouraging nce.


    Nina spoke up. "Every girl dreams of having the perfect wedding dress that shines with unique charm on their special day. My concept is based on that."


    She continued, "I aimed to create the perfect wedding dress, which every girl dreams of. That''s why I added blue to the hem and severalyers to give the gown an ethereal look."


    I sneered. "If that''s the case, can you exin why the upper part of your design is so mismatched? What''s the reasoning behind it?"


    Nina''s eyes widened in shock. She quickly looked at the design and realized the issue I pointed out, her face filling with panic.


    "This... this is..." she stammered, unable to respond, her face turning red with embarrassment.


    Tll tell you why," I said coldly, taking the design draft from her.


    "You''re clever enough to know what to copy and what to leave out.


    "But you were careless. You didn''t even bother to double-check theyout before copying it. Do you know why it''s mismatched?"


    Chapter 346 giarism


    skilled enough to replicate it exactly, so your design ended up inconsistent."


    86%


    +8 Pearls


    Nina was sweating now, listening to my words, but still tried to defend herself. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t steal anything. This is my design


    Herck of remorse made me lose patience, and I threw all the drafts in her face. "I''ve seen some shameless people, but you take it to a whole new level.


    "Designers respect originality, but you can''t even giarize properly. Honestly, you don''t belong in this industry."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Nina yelled angrily, her face ushed with rage.


    Her disrespectful outburstpletely triggered Hera''s anger.


    "Hayley, teach her a lesson!"

 Eternal Claim 347

    Chapter 347 He''s Not Stupid


    Hayley''s POV


    I kept my control over Hera, calmly observing Nina''s reaction.


    She nced at Madeline, her eyes filled with silent pleas for help.


    * Pearth


    Madeline shot me a look of pure hatred. She probably hadn''t expected everything to unravel so quickly and was likely worried that Nina might slip up and expose her role. So, she quickly interrupted.


    so much


    Nina, we''ve known each other for years. How could you deceive me like this? I''ve trusted you and introduced you to my friend. How could you do this?" Madeline said, her voice full of feigned hurt.


    Nina looked shocked. "I didn''t! It''s you-


    "Enough!" Madeline cut her off sharply.


    She then turned to Tanner, offering a false apology. "I''m so sorry, Tanner. I didn''t think this through. I never expected to make such a mistake and cause you trouble."


    Madeline tried to leave with Nina, but Tanner wasn''t fooled.


    If he couldn''t see through such a simple situation, then he was no better than my Gamma subordinates, which was unthinkable for a high-ranking Beta.


    "Ms. Kilmer," Tanner addressed her, his tone polite but distant, "There''s something I need to point out."


    Madeline froze, clearly surprised. Before she could respond, Tanner continued, "My studio is equipped with hidden surveince cameras. Everything in here is recorded, and finding the truth would be easy."


    I saw Madeline''s face immediately drained of color.


    She clenched her fists. Looking up at Tanner, she hesitated before saying, "I see."


    Tanner didn''t show any mercy. "So, I''m curious. How did this design draft get leaked? Why don''t we check the footage? Let''s uncover the truth together."


    Madeline faltered, her steps unsteady. "No... there''s no need."


    "But I''m still curious, Tanner pressed. "It''s quite the coincidence that Hayley''s draft matches Nina''s exactly. and you two were the first to post it online."


    His words left no room for misunderstanding. Madeline couldn''te up with any


    excuses.


    I spoke up coldly, "So this is how low you''ve sunk-resorting to these disgusting tactics to get what you want. Madeline, I''m honestly ashamed of you.


    "You used to be a respected Beta from a renowned enforcer family. How did you stoop so low and resort to such disgraceful behavior after being demoted for your mistakes?"


    Madeline dropped her head in shame, still attempting to defend herself. "I¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Teri entered the room abruptly


    MU, JON Y


    Chapter 347 He''s Not Stupid


    "Boss, Ms. Carson, I need to confess. I lied. Teri''s voice shook as she bowed nervously before me and. Tanner.


    I gave her a cold, piercing look..


    86%


    Tears streamed down Teri''s face as she continued, Ms. Carson, I wasn''t honest with you. Yesterday, when you asked me, I didn''t tell the truth. I did meet Ms. Kiler, but she gave me arge sum of money to keep quiet. I''m so sorry."


    Her admission left no room for doubt about Madeline''s guilt..


    Madeline''s face contorted with fury, and she snapped at Teri, "You liar! How dare you spread such nonsense?"


    But under the weight of Tanner''s and my piercing res, Teri ignored her and pressed on with her apology.


    "Boss, please forgive me. I was greedy and took the money Ms. Kilmer offered, but I never expected her to steal Ms. Carson''s designs."


    Tanner didn''t even nce at her as he coldly ordered, Pack up your belongings and leave. Now


    "Boss, please! Give me another chance. I-"Teri fell to her knees, pleading desperately.


    Tanner''s tone turned harsh and unyielding. If you utter another word, I swear on the Moon Goddess that I''ll shift into my wolf form and tear you apart!"


    1.OK

 Eternal Claim 348

    Chapter 348 Betrayal


    Hayley''s POV


    Tanner bared his fangs, and Teri immediately silenced herself.


    "Our studio doesn''t tolerate traitors," he stated coldly. "won''t repeat myself."


    She nced at me with a pleading expression, hoping for mercy.


    I ignored herpletely.


    +8 Pearls


    I had always been kind to her, offering guidance with her designs, yet she chose to betray me in such a


    manner.


    I was already showing restraint by not tearing her apart for her betrayal.


    "Tanner, let me exin! It''s not what it looks like!" Madeline''s voice was desperate, but Tanner''s expression. was filled with disgust.


    "Ms. Kilmer, out of respect for the years we''ve known each other, I''m offering you onest shred of dignity. Leave now, or I''ll have no choice but to involve the


    police."


    Madeline''s shoulders sagged in defeat, and she stood frozen, too humiliated to


    move.


    In the end, Tanner called security to escort Madeline and Nina out.


    Despite Madeline''s repeated attempts to beg for mercy, he didn''t waver. He merely motioned for the guards to speed up the process.


    Once the two of them were gone, Tanner turned his attention to me, his expression softening with regret,


    "Hayley, I''m truly sorry. Your design getting leaked was my fault. I take full responsibility," he said sincerely.


    I looked at the draft in my hands for a moment before ripping it into pieces without a second thought.


    "It''s just paper,¡± I said with a shrug. "What truly matters is here."


    I tapped my head. "No one can take away what''s in my mind."


    Tanner nodded approvingly, smiling.


    "Now I understand why Ben chose you as his mate-and why you''re destined to


    be the future Luna of the Midnight Pack. Your wisdom is remarkable," he said.


    ¡°Wisdom? Hardly,¡± I replied with a wry smile. ¡°I''m still annoyed that my design got stolen."


    Despite my words, I wasn''t truly upset.


    The draft was iplete, and while the situation was frustrating, Tanner now owed me a significant favor


    -something far more valuable than a simple drawing.


    "Let''s just move on," I said. "The new draft might take me a couple of extra days to finish."


    Chapter 348 Betrayal


    "That''s fine. Tanner assured me. Take all the time you need."


    "Oh, about Teri..."I hesitated, bringing up her name.


    +15 Pearls


    Teri had shown a real design talent, and I wasn''t sure if Janner hadpletely made up his mind about dismissing her.


    "Feri was part of our design team and served as my assistant, but her actions are uneptable in this studio. Tanner said firmly, his voice leaving no room for argument.


    I gave a small nod, showing that I understood his stance


    While I couldn''t deny her design talent, I felt no pity for Teri after what she''d done.


    Returning to my office, I stretchedzily before settling at my desk to work on new designs.


    Yet, despite my efforts, creativity eluded me. Frustration built as I discarded sketch after sketch, crumpling them into a growing pile of wasted paper on the desk and floor.


    Benjamin knocked softly on the door when he arrived, but I was so lost in my drawing that I didn''t even notice, let alone respond.


    Without waiting for an answer, he stepped inside and began gathering the crumpled papers scattered across the floor, carefully smoothing them out.


    Each one was a discarded piece of my iplete designs.


    The faint rustling snapped me out of my trance, and I turned toward him.


    "Why are you here?" I asked in surprise.


    He looked up from the papers and met my gaze. "Have you even checked the time? It''ste-we should leave."


    I nced at the clock and realized how long I''d been at it. Embarrassed, I rubbed


    the back of my neck awkwardly. "You''re right. There''s nothing else I need to finish here. Let''s head home."


    But instead of leaving, Benjamin moved closer, stepping behind me.


    "What are you doing?" I asked, puzzled by his sudden proximity.


    Before I could say anything more, his strong hands rested firmly yet gently on my shoulders.


    1.OK


    0

 Eternal Claim 349

    Chapter 349 Refusal


    Hayley''s POV:


    +0 Pearis


    Benjamin smiled softly and said, "You''ve been working for hours. Your shoulders must be stiff. Let me massage them."


    "No need. I''m fine," I replied quickly.


    Despite my protest, he began gently kneading my shoulders, and I didn''t stop him.


    His hands worked magic. Soon, the tension in my muscles cased, and my thoughts felt clearer. Ideas started flowing effortlessly again.


    I turned to him with a small smile. "Looks like you''ll have to wait a bit longer. I need to finish this sketch."


    Feeling a surge of excitement, I eagerly grabbed the pen and began to draw. Benjamin, calm and unhurried, sat patiently beside me, silently observing-


    In thepact room, neither of us said a word-only the soft scratch of my pen broke the stillness.


    Outside the door, Tanner caught sight of this peaceful moment and couldn''t help but smile.


    He leaned toward his assistant and whispered, "Leave them undisturbed for the night."


    "Yes, Mr. Southwell."


    Satisfied, Tanner turned and left the studio.


    Hayley''s POV:


    In the quiet, brightly lit studiote at night, I stretched and let out a yawn as I finished the final stroke. "Finally done!"


    ncing over, I noticed Benjamin still sitting nearby. His legs crossed. Though he held a magazine, he hadn''t turned a page in a long time.


    Curious, I took a closer look and realized he had dozed off.


    Smiling softly, I grabbed a nket and draped it over han. I was about to leave the


    room when his strong arms suddenly wrapped around my waist.


    "Finished already?" His voice was deep and husky, heavy with sleep.


    I blinked, slightly startled. "Yes, it''s done. Let''s head back now."


    But Benjamin tightened his embrace. Just let me hold you for a bit longer," he murmured.


    I stood still, unmoving, as he held me close.


    Chapter 349 Refusal


    18 Pearls


    The warmth of his embrace,bined with his intoxicating scent, stirred Hera''s primal urge to thate with him, but I suppressed it.


    I had to be patient-only after I revealed everything to him and earned his


    eptance could I truly be with him.


    It was the only way to secure the Moon Goddess'' blessing, ensuring our bond wouldst forever.


    Lost in thought, I was startled when the lights in the studio abruptly went out, plunging us into total


    darkness.


    "What happened? Why did the lights go out?" I asked, my voice tinged with worry.


    Benjamin remained calm. "It''s probably just a timer shoting the power off. I''ll grab my phone to light the way. Let''s head home."


    He pulled out his phone. But after a few attempts, it became clear that the battery was dead.


    "My phone''s out of charge," he said, frowning.


    I quickly retrieved mine, switching on the shlight to bathe the room in a dim glow. "Let''s go."


    Leading the way, I headed toward the door with Benjamin following behind. But when we tried to leave, the door couldn''t budge.


    I pushed against it with all my strength, but it refused to move. "What''s going on? Why won''t it open?"


    Benjamin examined the door with the shlight, confusion written on his face. He soon noticed it had been locked from the outside..


    Adding to the mystery, faint, hurried footsteps echoed beyond the door. He frowned deeply and called out, "Who''s there?"


    The noise abruptly stopped, followed by the sound of something being dropped in


    a rush. The object hit the ground with a loud tter.


    A feeling of unease crept over me as I realized they might be up to no good.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up and pour it!" a voice whispered urgently from outside.


    "Who''s out there? Open this door right now!" I shouted, anger rising in my chest. But then, a sharp, unpleasant smell filled the air, cutting through my frustration.


    Benjamin sniffed the air, his face darkening. "It''s gasoline."


    Panic surged through me. "We need to get out of here now!"


    Before we could react further, mes suddenly erupted outside the window, painting the night sky in a fiery glow.


    "Someone set the ce on fire!" I eximed.

 Eternal Claim 350

    Chapter 350 Don''t Talk


    Hayley''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    Covering my mouth and nose. I grabbed Benjamin''s ar urgently. "We need to go now!"


    1


    But the door was jammed, and the windows were surrounded by relentless mes that threatened to engulf us.


    In the chaos, Hera offered to shield nie with her strength, even if it meant revealing my true Alpha identity to Benjamin.


    As I hesitated. Benjamin pulled me close, positioning himself protectively in front


    of me. He guided me toward a section of the room untouched by mes.


    "Stay with me. Don''t talk," he instructed, quickly trying to make a call on his phone.


    Unfortunately, the studio, packed with mmable materials and drenched in gasoline, became a raging inferno before we could act.


    Thick smoke filled the air, making it nearly impossible to see or breathe. I started coughing violently, the smoke tightening its grip on my lungs.


    Benjamin grabbed a nearby shovel and desperately tried to force the door open, but it didn''t budge.


    I''m sorry, Hayley," he said, frustration clear in his voice. "My wolf, Lawrence, is dormant today, so I can''t shift to carry you out through the window.


    ¡°But I promise¡ªI''ll get you out of here alive!" he added firmly,


    Outside, someone made a call after noticing the fire spreading.


    "Ms. Kilmer, the studio''s burning as nned, but I just heard someone inside. Are you sure this is okay?"


    On the other end, Madeline''s expression was cold and unbothered. She didn''t care about the consequences, even if it meant eternal damnation.


    Since Tanner dared to humiliate her and leave her with nothing, she would destroy his precious studio and see how he responded.


    "Don''t worry about it. Who would be foolish enough to stay there sote? Put out the fire and leave. Forget the rest," she ordered.


    After the call ended, the culprits exchanged uneasy nces before quietly ''dispersing into the night.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin and I clung tightly to each other''s hands, both coughing uncontrobly as the suffocating smoke surrounded us.


    Chapter 250 Don''t Talk


    began to take over.


    48 Pearls


    "Just hold on a little longer. We''ll be okay," Benjamin sa, using every ounce of his strength tofort me while pounding relentlessly on the door.


    Watching him struggle, I hesitated briefly before deciding to reveal my Alpha identity and let Hera take control.


    But just as I was about to summon her, my body gave out, and I sank into unconsciousness.


    When I opened my eyes again, I was greeted by a stark blinding white.


    The sharp smell of disinfectant in the air made it clear had survived.


    I frowned, tried to move my arms, and was about to sit up when a pair of hands


    gently but firmly pressed me back down.


    "Stay still. You just woke up and need to rest."


    I looked up and saw Benjamin''s exhausted face.


    "Are you okay? We were in the fire, right?" I asked, quickly scanning him for any signs of injury.


    Benjamin reassured me immediately, "I''m fine. I wasn''t hurt. We''re safe now."


    I let out a relieved breath, but something still felt off. "Everything was fine before. How did the fire start?"


    The moment I asked, I could feel Benjamin''s anger rise


    "Did someone set the fire? Don''t hide it from me. I heard footsteps outsidest night," I pressed, hoping he would tell me the truth.


    Benjamin sighed deeply, his expression serious as he looked at me.


    "Yes, the fire wasn''t an ident. Someone set it intentionally. It was an attempt to kill us.".


    He paused, then added, "I''ve already asked my Beta police to look into it. I''m confident we''ll find out who did it soon."


    He gave me a reassuring smile. "For now, focus on resting and taking care of yourself


    But deep down, I sensed that things were moreplicated than he was letting


    on.


    Arson wasn''t something to take lightly, and I could tell Benjamin wasn''t ready to talk more about it. I decided to hold back my questions for the time being.


    Just then, a knock sounded at the door.


    7 1.0K

 Eternal Claim 351

    Chapter 351 The Arsonist Has Been Found


    Hayley''s POV:


    Momentster. Tanner walked in with a serious expression on his face.


    I knew that he was the one who was most affected by the studio fire.


    +8 Pearls


    All of his design drafts had been destroyed, along with several rushed designs, all of which would be enough to drive anyone mad.


    "Ben and Hayley," he said, looking at me and Benjamin with frustration.


    "Benjamin nced up at him, and just from that one look, I sensed the silentmunication between them.


    Tanner pressed his lips together before reporting, "Ben, we''ve tracked down the arsonist, The police are working hard to arrest and charge the person behind this."


    He hesitated here, a look of concern crossing his face.


    But Benjamin''s expression remained stern, his voice firm as he said, "Whoever it is, there''s no room for retreat in this matter."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "If Hayley and I hadn''t been so lucky, hadn''t escaped from the fire, what would have happened then?"


    As an alpha myself, I understood the weight of Benjamin''s words all too well.


    If the Midnight Pack''s alpha had been betrayed by someone within, it would be the perfect opportunity for other packs to strike.


    It could even lead to war.


    Clearly, Tanner understood this too.


    "I understand, Ben," he said, bowing slightly in respect. I''ll make sure this is handled properly and leave no room for the enemy to escape."


    He turned to me next. "Hayley, rest up. With Ben here, I''m at ease. I have something else to take care of, so I''ll leave you two to it."


    I didn''t hesitate to speak up. "You don''t need to hide anything from me. After all, I''m a victim too. I deserve to know what''s going on."


    Tanner opened his mouth to say something but seemed to hold back, ncing at Benjamin.


    Benjamin gently took my hand in his and said, "It''s Madeline. She hired someone to set the fire."


    The moment I heard that name, my fist clenched involuntarily, and I felt an overwhelming urge to call upon Hera to hunt Madeline down and tear her apart. "Her again!"


    Chapter 351 The Arsonist Has Been Found


    And I made a vow in that moment-this time, I would give her any way out.


    "What do you n to do about it?" I asked coldly.


    + Pearl


    Tanner replied calmly, "Of course, it will be handed over to the police. Arson is a criminal offense. She''ll be facing years in prison."


    But that wasn''t enough for me.


    "If I can gather more evidence of her crimes, can I have her wolf stripped away? Can she be exiled?" I looked at Benjamin and Tanner, waiting for their response.


    Tanner nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Hayley, if you have any evidence, bring it to me directly. I won''t let you down. She will face the consequences she deserves.


    "I''ll get the evidence to you soon. This time, I won''t give her a chance tomit any more crimes."


    I meant business, and I''d never been more serious. Once Benjamin and Tanner left the hospital room, I made a call to Thomas.


    Thomas, on the other end of the line, exploded in rage after hearing what had happened.


    "What? That b*tch actually did this to my alpha? Are you alright? How are you holding up?"


    I calmed him down before giving him instructions. "I''m fine. Just do as I say. Gather all the evidence of her crimes and get it all packaged and sent to the police."


    Thomas responded quickly, "Don''t worry, Alpha. This time, I''ll make sure she pays for it."


    After hanging up, Benjamin and I headed to the hospital with the protection of a beta warrior.


    Tanner stayed behind to handle the aftermath of the studio fire.


    Although I had suffered from severe carbon monoxide poisoning, my alpha constitution, along with getting to the hospital in time, made the recovery process smooth..


    After a few days, I was discharged and on my way to recovery.


    The day I left the hospital, I heard news of Madeline once again.


    This time, it was on the news. "The once-prominent family of the Midnight Pack,


    the Kilmers, has been rocked by scandal. Alpha Benjamin has stripped heires Madeline Kilmer of her wolf and exiled her from the pack due to her involvement in a murder attempt.


    LOK

 Eternal Claim 352

    Chapter 352 The SAT Exam


    Hayley''s POV


    I nced calmly at the headline, feeling surprisingly at ease.


    got


    This woman what she deserved.


    If it were undermymanagementatShadowPack, I wouldhave


    After being discharged from the hospital, Benjamin drove me to school.


    4 Pearls


    Before I got out of the car, he reminded nie. "You don''t need to give Tanner the design drafts for now. He''s not in a rush for them.


    "And as for you." he added, "you''ve got the SATing up soon, so you''d better buckle down and study."


    I shed him a yful smile, sticking out my tongue. "Alright, alright. When did you be so chatty?"


    As I spoke, I unbuckled my seatbelt. "You don''t need to pick me up this afternoon. I''ll be going back with Henry.


    Benjamin nodded, and after I got out, he drove away.


    When I walked into the ssroom, I immediately spotted Belle.


    In the past, whenever she saw me, she would use her position as a beta to mock and belittle me, feeling superior.


    But today, I could tell that she had changed.


    She was hiding behind a book, trying to make herself as unnoticeable as possible.


    I knew it was because of what had happened with her cousin.


    Madeline''s situation had clearly been a wake-up call for Belle, making her realize that no one had the right to mess with me-even if I was just an Omega.


    Not only that, but Belle also came up to apologize.


    "Hayley, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have spread rumors about you, causing damage to your reputation. I shouldn''t have gone against you. I truly want to apologize," she said, bowing her head, her voice meek.


    I was working on my homework when I heard this. I furrowed my brow and slowly looked up at her.


    Without holding back, I asked, ''Are you putting on a show?"


    Belle immediately denied it, "No, I''m serious. I really want to apologize. We''re all ssmates, and I hope we can get along."


    I didn''t respond, continuing to write.


    Yet, Belle didn''t move from where she stood.


    1006 Thu Jai


    Chapter 357 The SAT Exam


    +8 Pearis


    "Hayley, could you say something? The way you''re acting is making me nervous," she said, her voice trembling, as if she might start crying any second.


    Her words were beginning to annoy me, and Hera seemed to be getting irritated by her presence as well.


    I stopped writing, wanting her to leave quickly. "If you''re done here, go study. Don''t be an eyesore in front. of me. I''m someone who''s clear about who I like and who I don''t. It''s best you don''t bother me."


    After I said that, Belle seemed to understand that I had decided to let her off the hook this time.


    She looked relieved and, with a nervous smile, nodded at me before going back to her seat.


    I didn''t pay her much attention after that. Once I finished my homework,


    Linstinctively turned to Christine''s desk. "Christine, we....


    But then I realized Christine wasn''t there anymore.


    I sighed as I looked at her empty seat.


    It had been a long time since Christine left, and I still hadn''t adapted to her


    absence. I didn''t even know how she was doing abroad.


    Thinking about it made me feel a wave of sadness.


    Christine was the first real friend I''d made here, and now, I didn''t even have any news about her.


    I sighed again, looking away and trying to focus on my work, but I had lost all interest.


    After school that afternoon. I walked alone down the small path leading out of the campus.


    As I reached the school gate, I heard a car horn.


    Immediately, my phone in my pocket buzzed. "Hayley, it''s me! I''m at your ten o''clock. Get in the car!"


    It was Christopher. Whatcoulditbeabout?


    1.0K


    [R

 Eternal Claim 353

    Chapter 353 I Can''t Tell You Yet


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I heard his words and quickly looked in the direction he mentioned. Sure enough,


    I saw Christopher''s car.


    Curious, I walked over and knocked on the car window Is something wrong?"


    Christopher nced around and then looked at me. "Why are you still standing there? Get in! If my faris block uster, you won''t be able to leave."


    I quickly opened the back door and got in.


    Without wasting a moment, Christopher started the car and we drove off.


    "Can you tell me now?" I asked.


    But Christopher wore a mysterious expression. "Not yet. I''ll tell you once we get there."


    I had no idea what he was up to, but Hera''s calm demeanor suggested it was probably nothing bad, so I decided not to ask any more questions.


    After that, I took out myptop from my bag and began handling some routine matters for Shadow Pack remotely.


    When Christopher saw me busy with myptop, he assumed I was studying or working on something.


    "Now I get it. No wonder your grades are so good-you actually work hard, don''t you?" he said.


    I didn''t bother exining and instead asked, "What about you, as an A-list celebrity-don''t you have to work hard too?"


    There is no reward without effort.


    If you don''t work hard, the only oue will be being reced by someone who does.


    And as the alpha of Shadow Pack, I had even more reason to work hard-I was responsible for protecting the pack.


    "Our efforts are directed differently," Christopher replied.


    "True. Bing an idol might be easy, but staying on top for years, that''s not so simple," I added.


    Christopher nodded in agreement.


    Then, he changed the subject.


    "Hayley, aren''t you curious about where I''m taking you


    I pursed my lips and responded, I''m curious, but will you even tell me?"


    Christopher shook his head and said, "I promised to keep it a secret. I won''t tell you until we get there."


    "Well then, there''s no point in keeping me in suspense. Since you won''t jell me, I might as well use this


    Chapter 353 Can''t Tell You Yet


    Christopher couldn''t find a good retort, so he fell silent


    We drove on for a while, and suddenly, I noticed the surroundings seemed oddly familiar.


    When I realized where we were, I immediately stopped writing.


    I furrowed my brow and asked, "What are we doing here?"


    Christopher shrugged and said, "What else? She wanted to see you."


    +8 Pearls


    Hearing that, I felt a surge of excitement and grabbed his arm, urgently asking, "You mean Christine? She''s


    back?!"


    Christopher grunted and said, "She''s inside. She''s beensking to see you, so I brought you here."


    I was so excited that I almost wanted to hand myself over to Hera and dash inside in a few long strides.


    The car had barely stopped when I couldn''t wait to open the door. "Did Christine remember something? Does she remember me now?"


    I asked the question, but when I looked at Christopher, his eyes had darkened, and his expression was full of disappointment.


    He opened the door and got out, his voice tinged with sadness. "She hasn''t remembered everything yet, but she does remember you."


    Christopher walked up to me, looking serious. "So, when you meet her, I hope you can help her remember


    more.


    His tone was sincere, and I noticed an emotion flicker in his eyes.


    But that emotion vanished quickly, and before I could figure out what it meant, Christopher concealed it just as quickly.


    With a mix of emotions, I followed Christopher as we made our way to Christine''s house.


    1.0K


    (11)

 Eternal Claim 354

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 354 Lost Memories.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley." Christine''s voice came from the balcony. She was smiling and waving at


    me.


    Hearing her familiar voice and seeing her smiling face, felt a bit dazed.


    I quickly shed a wide smile and waved back at her. "Christine"


    Christine hurried down the stairs, racing toward me.


    +8 Pearls


    She grabbed my hand gently, her voice soft as she spoke. "Hayley, I don''t know why, but ever since I''ve been abroad, all I''ve been able to think about is you. I feel like our rtionship should be really close, and our friendship should be


    unbreakable.


    "That''s why I ignored my family''s objections and came back-because I wanted to


    see you.


    "I want you to help me search for a memory I''ve lost."


    I held back my tears and gently patted her head, reassuring her. "T''ll help you."


    Hayley, Christine smiled as she said my name.


    "Thank you.


    "Come on, let''s go inside."


    Christine linked her arm through mine and led me into the house, just like before.


    It had been so long since myst encounter with her that I still felt a bit out of ce.


    "Are you okay?" I asked her.


    Christine grinned and said. "I''m doing great."


    Christopher followed along beside us, listening to our conversation.


    I noticed his contentment-seeing Christine smile made him genuinely happy.


    Secretly, I wondered if Christopher had developed feelings for Christine when she beckoned us to sit down.


    "Hayley,e on, sit down. What would you like to eat? I''ll have the house staff prepare something." Christine cheerfully offered.


    I sat down and replied. "Anything is fine; I''m not picky


    Christine gave the order and then started talking about everything that had happened recently..


    Our interaction felt as intimate as it always had, and I realized that familiar sense


    of closeness was returning.


    Christine led me into her storage room.


    Chapter 354-Lost Memories


    When I stepped in, I saw it was packed with various things.


    She began showing me things she had kept from childhood until now.


    Christine casually flipped through a collection of old albums.


    +8 Pearis


    "Look, I used to collect so many CDs and posters of a singer named Harmony. I


    loved her so much, didn''t 1¨CBut I can''t remember any of it."


    As she spoke, a chill ran down my spine.


    Shestillcouldn''trememberanyofit?


    I looked at her and then asked, "You don''t remember, but I once brought you a limited edition album of hers.


    Christine shook her head and said, "No, I have no memory of that."


    She flipped through some more, eventually pulling out the two limited edition


    albumns and handing them to me. "Is this what you mean?"


    I nodded, but after staring at them for a moment, Christine still shook her head. "I can''t remember.


    "But I listened to this CD, and I can tell she has a unique voice, and her style is really special. If I ever get the chance, I''d love to see her live.


    Christopher, who had been silently listening, spoke up. She''s been out of the business for years, so you won''t be hearing her music anymore. But she actually helped me write a new song recently-the songwriter for my new track is her. Would you like to hear it?"


    Christine was surprised. "Really? Then these limited edition albums must be really valuable now, right?"


    "Yes, you''re lucky. Many of her fans are jealous of you, Christopher said with a smile.


    Christine''s face lit up, and she said. "Then I''d better keep these albums safe. Even though I''m not interested in her now, I used to love her."


    I smiled slightly and said, "Keep them safe."


    Christine quickly put the albums away, but then she began fiddling with an old guitar with a vintage feel.


    "Did I used to y guitar?"


    She strummed a few strings, creating a discordant sound.


    I took the old guitar from her hands and cradled it in my arms, looking at Christine.


    "Would you like to hear a song?


    Christine''s face brightened, and she nodded eagerly. Christopher, slightly


    surprised, turned to me. "You y guitar?"


    I smiled without speaking and gently strummed the strings.


    A ssic melody filled the small room.


    Chapter 354 Lost Memories


    +3


    Pearis


    Though Christine had lost her memory, as soon as she heard the song, she softly hummed along, clearly recognizing it.


    When the song finished, I wiped the guitar, sighing. "This guitar is nice, but it''s been sitting here collecting dust. Such a waste."


    Christopher looked at me in shock.


    "Hayley, for some reason, you remind me of someone know," he said, his sharp gaze locked on me.


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 355

    Chapter 355 Scenes Rted to Harmony


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearis


    Hearing him say that, I forced myself to stay calm and tried to act nonchnt. "There are so many people in this world; it''s no surprise some of them look alike."


    Christopher seemed like he wanted to say something else, but Christine spoke up, shifting the topic.


    "Hayley, you''re really good at ying the guitar," she said, giving me a thumbs- up.


    "I don''t know why, but when I hear you y, so many images rted to Harmony just pop into my mind. They''re scattered, but they really stick with me," she added thoughtfully


    "Oh? What do you remember?" I asked, intrigued.


    Christine shook her head with a sigh. "I think it''s because I''m just an Omega, so it takes me longer to


    recover."


    I gave her a reassuring smile andforted, "It''s okay. Take your time. One day, you''ll remember everything.


    "By the way, are you going back to school?" I asked, changing the subject.


    Christine nodded eagerly. "I had to leave in such a rush that I didn''t handle all the paperwork, it saved me lots of work. I should be back at school next week."


    "That''s great!" I said, genuinely pleased for her.


    I stayed at Christine''s house untilte, reluctant to leave.


    Christopher had to remind me several times before I finally left.


    On the drive back, Christopher asked, "When did you learn to y the guitar? I


    don''t remember you ever mentioning it before."


    I turned my head to look at him and casually replied, "Oh, it was a long time ago. I


    just haven''t yed in a while, so it''s a bit rusty."


    "Really? I can tell you''re good at it," he said, sounding sincere.


    "I think your style is really simr to Harmony''s. Even though you''re just an Omega, your ability to mimic is incredible," he continued.


    "I bet you really like Harmony, don''t you? I''ve tried to meet her a few times, but I haven''t found the right opportunity. She doesn''t seem too interested in meeting me."


    As he mentioned this, Christopher looked a little frustrated.


    "My manager has reached out to Harmony a few times, but we still haven''t been able to set up a meeting. She''s just as mysterious as the rumors say," he sighed, shaking his head.


    Hearing him keep prying about Harmony, I furrowed my brows and asked, "Do you need something from


    her?"


    Harmony


    Chapter 355 Scenes Rted to Harmony


    "Nothing serious. I just wanted to learn a thing or two from a master," he said casually


    48 Pearls


    Then he asked. "I can tell you''re probably a fan of Harmony too. If I ever meet her, I''ll definitely get an autograph for you."


    Lowering my head, I didn''t know what to say. Should I tell him that I am Harmony?


    I hesitated for a moment, then scratched my car awkwardly. "I-I don''t think I need that"


    Christopher didn''t catch the odd tone in my voice and kept going. "It''s okay if you don''t want an autograph. If I meet her, maybe I can take you along and you can see her in person."


    I nodded, then asked. "Do you really want to meet her?"


    Christopher gave me a soft smile and answered serioudy. To be honest, I wasn''t all that interested at first But she''s so mysterious, you know? People are naturally drawn to things that are hard to understand. The more mysterious something is, the more you want to know about it.


    "So I just want to understand the person behind the mystery. That''s all," he added with a shrug.


    She''s so talented. Do you think she might be one of those powerful Alphas?" Leouldn''t help butugh at that idea.


    "Well, I think one day, you''ll get your wish," I said honestly.


    Christopher thought I was trying tofort him and replied casually. "I hope so! But don''t worry; if I ever meet her, I''ll definitely take you with me. I''ll help you fulfill your fan dream.


    I smiled and nodded.


    He seemed to be in a much better mood now, and with a grin, he pressed the gas pedal, speeding up as we headed home.


    Once we arrived, Christopher turned off the engine, and I opened the car door to step out.


    As soon as I walked inside, I spotted Benjamin''s jacket hanging on the coat rack.


    A surge of happiness ran through me, but Hera didn''t seem overly excited. I


    couldn''t tell if Benjamin had reallye back or not.


    I quickly asked, "Gloria, has Benjamine back?"


    Gloria replied, "Ms. Hayley, the alpha hasn''t returned yet."


    Instantly, I felt a wave of disappointment.


    It had been days since Ist saw Benjamin, and I had no idea what he had been


    up to.


    "Ms. Hayley, is there anything else you need?" Gloria asked.


    I shook my head and said, ¡°No, I''m just going upstairs.


    Once in my room, I took out my phone and called Benjamin, but the phone rang


    for a long time without anyone nickingun


    10:06 Thu Jan m¨¤


    Chapter 355 Scenes Rted to Harmony


    I sighed and hung up, tossing my phone aside.


    Sitting at the vanity, I began to remove my makeup.


    Staring at my reflection in the mirror, 1 froze, suddenly remembering something.


    After a moment of deep thought, I grabbed my phone again and dialed Thomas''s number.


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 356

    + Pearls


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 356 Harmony''s Comeback


    Hayley''s POV:


    1 instructed, "Thomas, I want to arrange a fan meet-and-greet."


    There was a long pause on the other end of the line. Thomas was so stunned he couldn''t respond immediately.


    "Alpha, did you say a fan meet-and-greet?" he asked, his voice full of excitement.


    18 Pearls


    I grunted and continued. "I''ve noticed that many of my friends seem to like Harmony, and I want to fulfill a small wish of theirs. Especially Christine"


    Thomas understood, but his voice still carried a hint of concern. "But Alpha, if you hold a fan meet-and-greet, it''s going to cause a huge stir.


    "Don''t forget how famous you were back in the day," he continued. "Even though some time has passed, your fans are incredibly loyal. The buzz may have died town a bit, but you''re still on par with top-tier


    artists.


    I exined. "I know. That''s why I''m nning for it to be a small gathering. No need to make it too big


    "Understood, Alpha," Thomas replied respectfully. "I''ll start reaching out. When do you want to schedule


    I thought for a moment and said, "Let''s wait until after the SATs are over. There''s just over a month left; that should be enough time."


    "Got it, Thomas said, confirming the n.


    I had no idea that my small decision would cause ripples in the entertainment world by the time I hung up the phone.


    The next day, as I walked into school, I overheard my ssmates discussing the


    news.


    "Did you hear? Harmony''sing back."


    "This is true! It''s serious. I heard it from an insider: Harmony''s going to hold a fan meet-and-greet, and it''s happening at Astoria,"


    "I have to get tickets on time. I can''t miss this!"


    I was shocked.


    How was it possible for everyone to know about it overnight? The news spread way too fast.


    Immediately, I called Thomas and asked, "What happened? How does everyone already know about this?"


    Thomas sighed, sounding a bit helpless. "I''m sorry, Alpha. I only called about the venue, but I identally let it slip that Harmony''s holding a fan meet. Once it got out, there was no stopping it-it spread online in no time. It''s your poprity, Alpha. It''s just impossible to contain this."


    Chapter 356 Harmony''s Comeback


    His exnation left me speechless.


    43 Peads


    Seeing that I was silent, Thomas cautiously added, "Alphia, I swear it wasn''t intentional. If you''re upset, I can go and delete the posts right now,"


    After a moment of thinking, I asked, "What''s the venue situation?"


    "No problems there. When they heard it was you holding the meet-and-greet, they said they''d clear out thergest arena for you. But since you mentioned not wanting it to be too big. I turned them down.


    "Still, based on the excitement from the fans, I''m worried there might not be enough tickets, someone might advantage and raise ticket prices. In the end, the fans would be the ones paying the price." Thomas reported.


    I made my decision. "In that case, let''s go ahead and book the arena. As for the


    ticket prices, keep them low. All profits should be donated to a charity.


    "Got it, Alpha. I''ll take care of it, Thomas reassured me.


    Once everything was set, I was able to focus on my sses again.


    Finally, the weekend arrived, and I was able to see Benjamin, who had been missing for a few days.


    Hera, who had been down and troubled, brightened up the moment she saw him.


    As soon as I stepped outside the school gates, I saw Benjamin''s familiar car.


    The door opened and Benjamin walked toward me.


    Tall and handsome, with the powerful presence of an alpha, he effortlessly attracted the attention of several girls in the crowd.


    I could hear whispers of people praising his good looks from the crowd.


    However, his gaze remained fixed on me. He ignored the stares from everyone else and slowly walked toward me, step by step.


    1.OK

 Eternal Claim 357

    Chapter 357 Everything Have Been Burned


    Hayley''s POV:


    He spoke gently, as always, "Are you finished with school?"


    85%1


    18 Pearls


    I let out an annoyed huff and said, "Where luve you been these past few days? I haven''t seen you around."


    There was a hint of frustration in my voice.


    Benjamin reached out and pulled me closer, exining, "I''ve had a few things to take care of, but now that it''s all done, I''m free to spend time with you."


    I knew he had been busy with work, so I didn''t press further.


    "Alright, I forgive you. Let''s head home," I said as I opened the car door and got in, fastening my seatbelt.


    Suddenly, something came to mind. I asked, "How''s Tanner''s studio doing?


    "Not great, Benjamin replied. "His studio was burned down. Many orders won''t be delivered on time, andpensation is a sure thing"


    My disdain for Madeline grew. If it weren''t for her hiring someone to burn down the studio, none of this would have happened.


    "Let''s go check out the studio and see if there''s anything we can do to help," I suggested.


    Benjamin nced at the time, then nodded. It was still early, so he started the car, and we headed to Tanner''s studio.


    When we arrived, I saw the studio. What had once been a perfectly good workspace was now nothing but rubble.


    Fortunately, it was located on the outskirts of town, and temporary office trailers had been set up nearby, just enough to keep their work going.


    As we approached, we saw Tanner on the phone.


    From the look on his face, I could tell the conversation wasn''t going well. When he hung up, he rubbed his head, looking drained.


    I knocked on the door. Tanner quickly regained hisposure. "Come in," he called.


    When we entered, Tanner asked in surprise, "Ben, Hayley, what are you doing here?"


    I was straightforward. "We came to see if there''s anything we can help with."


    Tanner sighed and spread his hands. "There''s not much you can help. You won''t be able to deliver several designs on time, sopensation will undoubtedly be necessary.


    I furrowed my brow, feeling concerned. "Is it the wedding dress designs?"


    Tanner nodded and said, "I had designed some beautiful dresses, but the original designs were burned. We have to start all over.


    Thu,


    Chapter 357 Everything Have Been Burned


    +8 Pearle


    He continued, looking defeated, "These were high-value orders, worth millions. The loss is incalcble. Not only is my studio''s reputation also taking a huge hi but it is also suffering financial damage."


    Tanner seemed depressed..


    After some thought, I said, "Could you show me the design requirements? Maybe I can help."


    Tanner''s eyes lit up at my suggestion, but then they dimmed, as if he remembered something.


    He sighed deeply. "The deadline is too close. There are only three days left. Even


    if a design is ready, there wouldn''t be enough time to make it."


    I pressed my lips together and said, "Let me give it a try!"


    Tanner looked at Benjamin, who nodded slightly. Then he turned his gaze back to


    me.


    "Well, it''s already a mess," he said reluctantly. "If you want to try, go ahead."


    But I could tell he didn''t believe I could pull it off.


    After all, in his eyes, I was just an Omega.


    Ldidn''t bother exining further.


    Instead, I asked him to give me the design requirements.


    As I reviewed them, ideas started to take shape in my mind.


    Confidently, I looked up and said, "I can do this. I canplete the wedding dress


    on my own."


    Tanner stared at me, wide-eyed. "Hayley, you''re not joking, are you?"


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 358

    Chapter 358 Regret


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I shook my head and immediately said, "Just follow my instructions and gather everything I need. Give me three days, and I will have the wedding dress finished."


    Despite I said it with such confidence, Tanner still looked at me, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Hayley, you have to understand," he began, designing and creating a wedding dress takes at least several months, even for a beta like me. I work night and day; it''s impossible to finish within three days.


    "And you''re an Omega. Your body is naturally weaker, and you can''t stay up all night working non-stop.


    "Hayley, it''s okay. Even if you don''t finish, I can pay a littlepensation," he tried to reassure me.


    I smiled andforted him, "Trust me, every bride who chooses a custom-made dress has high expectations for it. If you tell them now that their wedding dress won''t be ready on time, imagine how disappointed they would be!


    "Besides, the wedding date can''t be changed. Do you really want them to get married with regrets?


    After hearing this, Tanner paused for a moment, then finally agreed to let me try.. "Hayley, tell me what you need, and I''ll have everything ready," he said.


    I quickly listed everything I needed. Tanner noted it all down


    That evening, I began working diligently in the studio.


    Benjamin stayed with me the entire time.


    I started by drawing the design, then worked on a sample.


    My design was bold and refreshing, with a unique color scheme. The sample dress was striking, and I couldn''t help but feel proud of it.


    The whole weekend was spent in the temporary studio Tanner had set up.


    To keep mepany, Benjamin also moved his workspace there.


    Time passed quickly, and before I knew it, two days had gone by.


    The dress was a third of the way finished.


    Every stitch and every line was sewn by my own hands,


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Tanner and I stood outside the window, watching Hayley work tirelessly inside. I couldn''t help but feel a deeper sense of respect and admiration for her.


    10:07 Thu Jan 9 ¨C


    Chapter 358. Regret


    "She''


    full of surprises, always giving you something new to be amazed by," I nodded in agreement.


    +8 Pearls


    I turned to Tanner and said, "Let''s not disturb her. Once she''s finished, we can reward her properly."


    Tanner nodded respectfully, and then, as if a thought urred to him, he said, "Ben, do you remember what I told you before? The reason I asked Hayley for help was because her sewing skills are incredible.


    "Thest wedding dress she helped with had such unique stitching, it reminded me of a famous wedding dress designer, Lily. The techniques were strikingly simr!


    "I was actually trying to figure out if Hayley had any connection to Lily, but by the time I reached the end of my investigation, I hadn''t found any answers, and now here we are."


    "Lily?" I asked, confused.


    Tanner exined, "She''s a renowned wedding dress designer in our industry, but she hasn''t released new work in a long time. People say she retired, but her designs are still very much in demand."


    I wasn''t particrly interested in this Lily, but I was more concerned about Hayley, worried if she would be able to handle the strain of working nonstop these past few days.


    After all, she''s an Omega, and her body just can''tpare to ours. Hayley''s POV:


    Although I was unsure of Benjamin and Tanner''s whereabouts, my full attention was on my work.


    Carefully, I sewed each stitch, feeling no weariness at all


    Time passed quietly, from dawn to dusk. When I finished the final stitch, the first light of morning was already peeking through the window, waking the world.


    I stretchedzily and muttered, "Finally done."


    Admiring the wedding dress in my hands, I felt a deep sense of satisfaction.


    I double-checked the threads, ensuring there were no mistakes, before I carefully


    dressed the mannequin in the gown.


    Only after that did I begin to feel a little tired.


    I yawned several times, just as there was a knock at the door.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 359

    Chapter 359 Surprise


    Hayley''s POV:


    From Hera''s excited reaction, it was clear who had arrived-it was Benjamin.


    Sure enough, when I opened the door, Benjamin walked in holding a thermal food container.


    86%1


    +8 Pearls


    He came over and hugged me, saying, "You''ve had a long night. You should take a break."


    Tell Tanner it can be delivered on


    I turned to look at him and replied, "I''m fine. The wedding dress is done. schedule.


    But Benjamin wasn''t concerned about the wedding dress. He stepped forward, took my hand, and said, "You''ve been busy for the past few days. Eat something and rest for a while. As for everything else, leave it


    to Tanner.


    I was indeed feeling sleepy, so I said, "Don''t worry. I''ll get some rest after I hand the dress to Tanner.


    Benjamin, unable to argue with me, simply pulled me down to sit. "You''ve worked hard. Eat something."


    I granted and opened the container, revealing all my favorite foods.


    My stomach had been growling for hours, so I dug in immediately.


    By the time I finished breakfast, Tanner had arrived.


    When he saw the wedding dress, his face lit up in surprise. "Hayley, you really made it! This is such a surprise! You''re amazing!


    "This dress, both in terms of design and craftsmanship, is wless! I''m really impressed," Tanner continued, showering me with praise.


    I stopped him and reminded him, "You can let the client know and have here


    try it on. If there''s any sizing issue, I can make adjustments anytime."


    Tanner nodded, looking at me with excitement in his eyes.


    "Hayley, thank you!


    "You''ve helped meplete a wedding dress, but you''ve also helped me recover from a loss and saved the studio''s reputation.


    "Thank you!"


    "Do you know whomissioned this dress? It''s the Scotts, one of the richest families around. If this deal falls through, it''ll be challenging for me to get another one like it in the future."


    He kept thanking me.


    "It''s nothing. I''ve only been working for a couple of days. I''m so tired!" I yawned and waved my hand dismissively.


    Benjamin wrapped his arm around me and said to Tanner, "I''m taking her home to rest.


    Thu Lan


    Chapter 359 Surprise


    Tanner nodded and quickly had the driver take us back


    Once we got in the car, I leaned against Benjamin and quickly drifted into a deep sleep.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin watched her sleep soundly and couldn''t help but gently stroke the strands of hair around her ear. Seeing the dark circles under her eyes, a hint of concern shed in his gaze.


    "What am I going to do with you? You''re already physically weak for being an Omega, and you stayed upte to help others, he muttered, his voiceced with helplessness.


    Meanwhile, Hayley turned over, settled into afortable position, and fell back into a deep sleep.


    When we got home, Benjamin didn''t wake her up. Instead, he effortlessly scooped her up and carried her inside.


    Gloria, witnessing this, quietly stepped aside but couldn''t resist sneaking a look at their retreating figures. She couldn''t help but think that if George was still alive, seeing how well the couple got along, that would surely make him happy. Hayley''s POV:


    I slept for a long time, only waking up in the afternoon the next day.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar surroundings and felt the warmth of the sunlight streaming through the window. The scene lifted my spirits.


    I grabbed my phone, unlocked it, and saw a voice message from Tanner. "Hayley, the client ising in the afternoon to try on the dress. If you have time, you can


    As I checked the time the message was sent, I realized it was sent half an hour ago.


    I replied, "I just woke up. I''ll be thereter."


    Less than a minuteter, I received Tanner''s response. "No rush; the client isn''t here yet."


    I put my phone down, quickly washed up, and stepped out of the room.


    Gloria saw I was awake and hurried over. "Ms. Hayley, you''re awake! The kitchen


    has prepared afternoon tea. Would you like some?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m just hungry. Gloria,


    you really know me well."


    Gloria smiled back. "Ms. Hayley, it wasn''t me who knew you well. It''s the alpha.


    He ordered all of this."


    I felt a wave of warmth and happiness and asked, "Where is he?"

 Eternal Claim 360

    Chapter 360 Sinell Benjamin''s Presence


    Hayley''s POV:


    Gloria replied to me with a smile. "The alpha is in his study. The house"


    Grunted in surprise, I decided not to disturb him.


    +8 Pearls


    had his assistant deliver today''s work to the


    I walked straight to the dining room and sat down. It wasn''t long before the house staff brought in afternoon tea; everything was those I loved.


    "Ms. Hayley, please take your time. Let us know if you need anything. Gloria said.


    "I will, thank you, Gloria."


    I enjoyed my afternoon tea, feeling incredibly happy. The feeling of being cared for was so nice.


    After finishing, I exited the dining room.


    Just as I was about to head to the backyard, Hera urgently urged me to go to the living room.


    She had already picked up on Benjamin''s scent, knowing he was nearby.


    I hurried over, and, sure enough, Benjamin was gracefullying down the stairs.


    He smiled at me and asked, "When did you wake up? Why didn''t youe find me earlier?"


    I yfully stuck my tongue out and exined, I woke up a little while ago. I saw you were busy, so I didn''t want to bother you."


    Benjamin walked right up to me, gently ruffling my hair. "I need to step out for a while. I''ll be back tonight You should stay home and rest. Don''t overwork yourself"


    I quickly responded, "You''re leaving? I was actually nning to go to Tanner''s studio. Could you give me a ride?"


    Hearing that I was going out, Benjamin interrupted me, "You''ve only just had a fewte nights. Your body won''t be able to handle it. I''ll let Tanner know I won''t being today."


    "Don''t I immediately refused.


    But I could see that Benjamin''s expression was turning little frustrated.


    I couldn''t exactly tell him that I was actually an alpha, and staying up all night for a few days was no problem for me.


    After thinking for a moment, I gently pulled on Benjamin''s arm and said softly. "The client ising over to try on the wedding dress. If there are any issues, it''ll


    be easier for me tomunicate directly and make adjustments. But if I don''t go, it might cause problems."


    Benjamin had no choice but to agree. Just don''t overdo it. Come back as soon as you''re done."


    I was thrilled to hear him agree. "Thanks, I''ll go early and be back early.


    85%


    Chapter 360 Sinell Benjamin''s Presence


    +3 Pearle


    To my surprise, the next second, Benjamin pulled me into a hug, his hands around my waist. "So, you''re sending me off just like that?"


    I pouted and asked, "What else do you want?"


    Benjamin kissed me deeply for a moment and then said. "Alright, I still have time


    to take you. Pack your things, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Freed, I quickly ran off, grabbed my bag from my room, and went downstairs. Benjamin drove me to Tanner''s studio.


    I had just arrived when the client, ire Scott, showed up not long after,


    ire walked in, holding hands with her husband, Otto Scott. Tanner quickly greeted them. "Mr. and Mrs.. Scott!


    Otto nodded slightly and asked, "Mr. Southwell, my wife''s wedding dress is ready, right?"


    Tanner smiled and replied, "It''s ready. We''re just waiting for Mrs. Scott to try it on and see if it fits."


    As he spoke, Tanner introduced me. "This is Mrs. Scott''s wedding dress designer.


    If you have any thoughts, feel free to share them with her."


    I politely extended my hand and greeted them, "Hello, Mrs. Scott!"


    ire looked at me with a puzzled expression and said, "I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere before."


    Shocked, I was surprised and unsure of how to respond


    After a moment, she shrugged and said, "Never mind, I can''t remember."


    "Well then, let''s get started. Please follow me to the fitting room," I said, leading ire toward the changing room, where two assistants brought the wedding dress.


    The moment ire saw the dress, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t stop praising it. "Wow! This dress is beautiful!"


    "Mrs. Scott, please try it on! It will look even more stunning on you," I said,


    instructing the assistants to help her change into the dress.


    Ten minutester, ire emerged from the fitting room.


    1.0K


    ȯ

 Eternal Claim 361

    Chapter 361 Am I Pregnant?


    Hayley''s POV:


    In an instant, all eyes were on her.


    "How do I look in this wedding dress?" ire asked, eagerly ncing at her husband.


    +8 Pearls


    Otto stood nearby, his eyes scanning her up and down with an expression of awe he had never shown.


    before.


    "ire, this wedding dress looks perfect on you. It''s amazing"


    Thepliment made ire smile. Her mood lifted, and she gazed at herself in the mirror with satisfaction.


    "Mr. Southwell, your designer is incredible. This is exactly the look I wanted. This dress fulfills all my dreams of what a wedding gown should be-it''s simply perfect." She turned to Tanner with a smile, then thanked me as well.


    Tanner''s stern expression softened.


    His eyes met mine with a look of encouragement. I understood what he meant and quickly approached ire.


    "Mrs. Scott, I''m d you like it! Please check the waist area and let me know if any adjustments are needed. I left some extra room there, just in case it wasn''t fitted properly. Please inform me if any modifications are required.


    ire touched her waist, then smiled at me. "I see you''ve used pleats and stic here to cleverly hide my slightly rounded belly.


    "This design not only shows off my figure beautifully but also considers my growing belly. It''s incredibly well thought out!" she praised.


    "I didn''t expect such talent from an Omega like you."


    Then, she took my hand and whispered, "How did you know I was pregnant?"


    I exined, "I had seen your measurements before. Based on your proportions, your belly didn''t quite align. I guessed and thought you might be pregnant, so I left some extra space in that area.


    "This design wouldn''t feel too tight, and it''ll befortable, even if you wear the dress for just an hour. It won''t be an issue."


    ire''s expression grew even more satisfied as she listened.


    "Thank you. I was so worried that being pregnant would affect how I looked on my wedding day. Every girl wants to feel beautiful on their wedding day, and you''ve truly solved that problem for me." She thanked me again.


    I smiled and said, "You''re wee. It''s my job. You won''t need any more


    adjustments at the waist. This fit is already perfect."


    Chapter 361 Am Pregnant?


    piece from you. You''re truly professional."


    48 Pearls


    After she finished speaking, she turned to Otto. "Darling, this is the one! I''m thrilled with it"


    Otto, with an affectionate smile, replied, "As long as you''re happy." He then pulled out a ck credit card and handed it to Tanner "Mr. Southwell, let''s settle up


    Tanner nced at the card, then at me, his eyes filled with gratitude. I could sense it immediately.


    I knew that if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have secured this order.


    "Thank you, Mr. Scott! On the day of your wedding. I''ll be sure to send a gift."


    Tanner instructed his assistant to process the payment,


    I then guided ire to change out of the dress.


    She was so pleased with my design that she seemed much friendlier toward me.


    Her gaze was no longer filled with the disdain a high-ranking werewolf might show a lower-tier Omega Instead, it was gentle.


    She even chatted with me for a while.


    Before she left, she handed me an invitation.


    "Ms. Carson, I really feel like we''ve hit it off. This is our wedding invitation. I hope


    you''ll bring your fianc¨¦, along


    I looked at the invitation and quickly took it from her.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Scott! I''ll be there for sure."


    After bidding Otto and ire farewell, I finally felt a sense of relief.


    I nned to find a quiet forest and let Hera run free, allowing my body to rxpletely.


    But just as I was about to leave, Tanner suddenly appeared behind me.


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 362

    Chapter 362 Windhowl Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    85%


    + Pearls


    "The Windhowl Pack is under the control of the Scotts It''s one of the strongest packs in all of North Annestone," Tanner said, his voice filled with respect.


    "Outo, in order to marry his wife, gave up his right to inherit the alpha title. Later, he became a top-tier millionaire by starting his ownpany specializing in baby products. I heard he and his wife were college sweethearts, sticking together since their school days."


    I listened, amazed, and couldn''t help but admire them. Their love is truly inspiring! It''s the kind of thing people dream about," I said, filled with awe.


    Tanner nodded thoughtfully and then looked at the invitation in my hands.


    His gaze narrowed as he spoke, ''Hayley, although the Windhowl Pack is very powerful, my family rarely interacts with them much"


    He paused, then added, "But as the future Luna of the Midnight Pack, you''ve received an invitation from the Scotts. It''s a wonderful opportunity to build a rtionship with them, which would benefit us greatly."


    I understood his point, though my focus wasn''t on the politics or benefits.


    In actuality, I simply liked ire. She seemed like a lovely person with a wonderful personality, and I genuinely wanted to be friends with her.


    "The wedding is in three days." Tanner said. "If you go, could you bring a gift for them on my behalf?"


    I nced at the invitation, considering whether I had time to go. It seemed doable, though I wasn''t sure if Benjamin would be avable.


    "Okay, I''ll let you know closer to the date," I said, pulling out my phone to text Benjamin about the wedding.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I read Hayley''s message, pondering for a moment, before turning to Tyrone. "Did we receive an invitation to the wedding of Mr. Otto of the Windhowl Pack?"


    Tyrone quickly found the invitation and replied, "Yes, we did. As usual, we would send a gift through a Beta officer in the name of the Midnight Pack."


    I thought for a moment before responding. "No need for that. I''ll take the gift myself."


    Tyrone looked surprised. "Alpha, you''ve never attended another pack''s wedding before. Are you going this time?"


    "Yes," I replied simply.


    "I understand. I''ll prepare everything. Tyrone said, bowing respectfully before leaving to get ready.


    0,85%;


    Chapter 362 Windhowl Pack


    Three dayster, at the Windhowl Pack Estate.


    +B Pearts


    The enormous estate in the central region was already lled with guests. The strongest alphas from North Annestone''s most powerful packs had arrived.


    Beta warriors stood guard, ensuring security as the atmosphere buzzed with excitement.


    Hayley''s POVE


    I woke up early to put my makeup on. After checking myself in the mirror to make sure everything was perfect, I called out to Benjamin, Hurry up, we need to leave!"


    A soft purple dress adorned my body; it showcased my elegance and poise perfectly. I resembled the refineddy I once embodied as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack.


    Benjamin stared at me for a long time when he saw me.


    Finally, he smiled and said, "You look stunning today."


    I smiled elegantly and replied, "Thank you." Then I quickly urged him, "Come on, let''s go."


    Hera happily sniffed Benjamin''s scent and wanted me to give him a kiss, but I mercilessly declined.


    When we arrived at the estate, I noticed-cars already lining the entrance.


    People were everywhere, making the area feel crowded and bustling.


    But when I linked arms with Benjamin and stepped out of the car, the crowd couldn''t help but stir.


    As the Alpha of the strongest pack, Benjamin was always the center of attention.


    His rare appearance at another pack''s wedding only made it more surprising.


    I overheard some whisperedments, some of them clearly judgmental


    ¡°That''s Benjamin, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack! He actually came!"


    "Who is the woman next to him? She''s so in-looking! And she''s an Omega!"


    "Shh, keep it down! Anyone who''s with Alpha Benjamin must have some serious standing."


    I could hear their whispers clearly, but I chose to ignore them.


    Given the situation, I pretended I hadn''t heard anything and walked forward with Benjamin.


    The crowd instinctively parted, creating a path for us.


    ¡°Alpha Benjamin, I''m Angus Burton, the CEO of Burton Corporation. Perhaps we could discuss business." A middle-aged man approached us, bowing respectfully and handing Benjamin his business card.


    Har Reniamin cimnhr smiled and chant his head "Sor not tour We''re not here for work he maid


    Chapter 362 Windhowl Pack


    politely.


    With that, he continued walking toward Otto.


    When Otto saw Benjamin, his eyes widened in surpris


    ¡°Alpha Benjamin, I didn''t expect you toe in perso with a warm and respectful demeanor.


    Benjamin shook his hand politely and said, "Mr. Scott,


    "Thank you." Otto then turned his attention to me, offi "Ms. Carson, it''s delightful to see you


    His tone was respectful, and there was no trace of con


    But when his eyes fell on the arm I was holding, linkin


    1.OK


    100/ Tu, Jan.


    Chapter 362 Windhowl Pack


    politely.


    With that, he continued walking toward Otto.


    85%


    +B Pearls


    When Otto saw Benjamin, his eyes widened in surprise. He hurried over to greet


    him.


    "Alpha Benjamin, I didn''t expect you toe in person Wee!" Otto eximed, extending his hand with a warm and respectful demeanor.


    Benjamin shook his hand politely and said, "Mr. Scott, congrattions!"


    "Thank you." Otto then turned his attention to me, offering a courteous greeting.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s delightful to see you."


    His tone was respectful, and there was no trace of condescension despite my being an Omega.


    But when his eyes fell on the arm I was holding, linking with Benjamin, his eyes widened in shock.


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 363

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 363 The New of Our Engagement


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Otto was silent for what felt like an eternity before he finally pointed at me and asked Benjamin, "What is your rtionship with her?"


    Benjamin pulled me into his arms without hesitation and answered directly, "She''s my mate. Soon, Hayley will officially be the Luna of the Midnight Pack. 1 assume you''ve already met her."


    "The Luna of the Midnight Pack?!"


    I heard people around us gasp, whispering to each other.


    "I never heard about Alpha Benjamin getting engaged.


    "Where did this fianc¨¦ee from all of a sudden?"


    All sorts of curious, judgmental looks turned my way.


    "I see, Alpha Benjamin, Ms. Carson, pleasee inside Otto gestured for us to enter.


    Benjamin and I walked into the grand hall. More and more people approached Benjamin, greeting him with warmth. He responded to each one, his attention constantly pulled in different directions.


    Among the crowd, I caught a few scents that Hera didn''t like, which made her restless. I leaned toward Benjamin and whispered. "I''ll go check on Mrs. Scott. I''lle find you in a bit."


    Benjamin gave me a soft nod. "Come back quickly."


    I let go of his hand and walked toward the lounge.


    After a gentle knock on the door, I entered the lounge after receiving permission.


    ire had already changed into her wedding dress, sitting as the makeup artist worked on her. A few bridesmaids were chatting nearby, keeping herpany.


    "Mrs. Scott," I greeted her.


    ire''s face lit up when she saw me. "Ms. Carson, you came!"


    I rushed forward, taking in her beauty. The wedding dress suited her perfectly. Lquickly said, "Mrs. Scott, you look absolutely stunning today."


    "Thank you! Let me introduce you," ire said with a smile. "This is my wedding dress designer, Ms. Hayley, whom I mentioned before. She gestured toward me.


    "Ms. Carson, these are my closest friends."


    I noticed that all of them were at least Beta rank.


    As I smiled and greeted them, they were incredibly friendly. None of them treated me poorly for being an Omega.


    Chapter 363 The New of Our Engagement.


    praised.


    I quickly exined, I only did what I was supposed to do."


    +8 Pearls


    Then, I handed ire a gift. "By the way. Mrs. Scott, this is a wedding gift for you.


    I wish you a lifetime of happiness and being blessed with many children."


    ire epted the gift with a smile, thanking me. "You''re too kind. Thank you for the wishes! I hope you have fun today."


    After delivering the gift, I


    Said my goodbyes and left the lounge.


    As soon as I stepped out, a group of girls surrounded me.


    "So, you''re Alpha Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e?" "So, you''re Alpha Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e?" the


    girl leading the group asked, her tone


    full of disdain.


    I gave a slight nod and said, "Is there something you need?"


    She sneered and mocked, "You''re so ugly, and an Omega too. I guess he must be blind to choose someone like you."


    Ar those words, I clenched my hands tightly, the anger rising within me.


    These low-tier Betas were being rude. Hera seethed with fury, wanting to tear them apart.


    I kept Hera under control and ignored them, focusing on maintaining myposure.


    But they didn''t stop.


    "I heard that the Alpha of the Midnight Pack had a fianc¨¦e, but I didn''t believe it. Now that I see her in person, it''s clear-Alpha Benjamin has terrible taste. He picked an ugly Omega to be his Luna!" one of them mocked.


    Hearing her insult Benjamin pushed me to my breaking point. I turned toward her and hissed, "Who do you think you are?"


    A woman beside her quickly stepped in and introduced "She''s from the powerful Windhowl Pack, the heiress of the Scotts, Henrietta Scott. Today''s groom is her brother."


    "Her second brother is the Alpha of the Windhowl Pack. Who do you think you are, talking back to her?" They sneered at me.


    She turned out to be ire''s sister-inw!


    Realizing today was ire''s wedding, I knew I couldn''t cause trouble. I took a deep breath and bit back my


    anger


    After a few seconds of silence, I gave her a calm smile and shot back, "Ah, Ms. Scott. I thought you were an ill-mannered maid.


    "Do you like my fianc¨¦?"

 Eternal Claim 364

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 364 Benjamin Is Mine


    Hayley''s POV:


    After hearing my words, Henrietta''s anger red.


    +8 Pearls.


    She shouted at me. "I don''t know what tricks you''ve pulled to make Alpha Benjamin choose you as his mate, but let me tell you-until he officially announces you as his Luna, you''re still just a weak, low-tier Omega!


    "Someday, he''ll realize that I''m the one who truly deserves to be his Luna."


    I listened calmly, smiling as I nodded. "You''re right. Good luck with that."


    My response was so indifferent that Henrietta and her followers were taken aback.


    She questioned, "Aren''t you mad?"


    I shrugged. "Why would I be? You like my fianc¨¦, which just shows I have good taste.


    "As for what you''re saying, we''ll see. You can wait till you''re 80, but you probably won''t have a chance. I''m not nning on separating from my fianc¨¦ anytime soon!"


    Henrietta was livid. She bared her sharp teeth at me.


    "Y-you... you have no shame!"


    I snorted proudly, showing no fear.


    She was just a low-ranking beta, someone I didn''t take seriously.


    "Just you wait! Benjamin is mine! He''ll be mine sooner orter!"


    With that, Henrietta stormed off, taking her followers with her.


    I shrugged it off, not giving it a second thought. Returning to the hall, I found Benjamin.


    "I didn''t realize so many women were obsessed with you," I teased.


    Benjamin looked at me, puzzled. "What are you talking about?"


    I looked up at him and said, "I''m dealing with too many rivals for your affection. It''s starting to get annoying. What should I do?"


    Benjamin pulled me close, whispering in my ear in a tone only the two of us could hear. "I only like you."


    I couldn''t hold it in and let out a smallugh.


    "Well, then I''m not worried anymore."


    Benjamin smiled at me affectionately. "Good. Don''t overthink things."


    The host''s voice echoed through the room. "Wee, everyone, to the wedding


    of Mr. Otto and Ms. ire. The ceremony will begin in three minutes. Please make your way to your seats.


    Chapter 364 Benjamin is Mine


    Benjamin gently guided me to our seats. "Let''s go. We'' sitting over there.


    Everywhere we went, all eyes were on us.


    + Pearls


    At first, I felt ufortable, but as I followed Benjamin, I slowly began to get used to the feeling of being in the spotlight.


    "Alright, the wedding is about to begin. Let''s start the countdown together: ten, nine, eight, seven... three, two, one!"


    The familiar tune of A Wedding in My Dreams began y. The bride, arm in arm with the groom, walked gracefully down the aisle. As soon as the couple appeared, apuse erupted around us.


    "Wow, the bride''s wedding dress is gorgeous."


    "Yeah! It''s so unique. I want one too."


    "I heard it''s a custom-made dress, and it''s insanely expensive."


    "Mr. Scott really is a husband who spoils his wife."


    In the crowd, people offered their blessings, but most of the conversations centered on the bride''s stunning dress.


    I couldn''t help but feel proud.


    After all, I was the one who designed it. It was difficult not to notice such a showstopper.


    The ceremony officially began. I sat in the guest area, watching the couple exchange vows under the name of the Moon Goddess, pledging to be lifelong mates, exchanging rings, and sharing a kiss.


    I shed a few tears, deeply moved.


    In a moment of daze, I suddenly imagined the bride and groom''s faces transforming into Benjamin''s and mine, standing before our friends and family, exchanging vows.


    The host''s voice snapped me back to reality.


    "The ceremony is nowplete. Now, let''s proceed with the bouquet toss. Singledies, please step forward."


    Suddenly, ire interrupted.


    "Wait a moment!"


    1.0K


    ËÄ


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 365

    Chapter 365 The Wedding Dress Designer


    Hayley''s POV:


    The host quickly announced, "It seems our bride has something to say


    +8 Pearls


    ire grabbed the microphone and, looking over the crowd, turned her gaze toward me. Td like to invite the designer of my wedding dress toe up here.?


    The crowd erupted into apuse. I overheard someone say, "Wow, I''ve been dying to know who could. design such a gorgeous dress,


    I hesitated for a moment, but with ire''s encouraging smile, I walked up to the stage under the eyes of the crowd.


    As soon as I appeared, the excitement in the room grew even louder.


    "What? She designed that wedding dress?"


    "How is that possible? Isn''t she Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e? She''s just an Omega; how could she have such talent for design?"


    This dress is stunning! The designer must be incredible!"


    I stood calmly, listening to their shocked whispers.


    When I stood next to ire, she handed me the bouquet she had been holding.


    "Ms. Carson, this bouquet is for you. I hope one day you''ll be able to marry your destined mate too."


    "Thank you!" I replied, epting the bouquet, and the apuse grew louder.


    "I''m truly grateful to Ms. Carson. She gave i regrets," ire said, smiling.


    the wedding dress of my dreams, and my wedding has not


    "Ms. Carson''s talent is exceptional. Anyone here in need of a wedding dress can go directly to Ms. Carson!"


    With that, several girls in the audience began to look at me more kindly.


    After all, the dress was beyond beautiful. What girl wouldn''t want a wedding dress that was uniquely hers?


    "Thank you all for your support! If anyone''s interested in a custom order, feel free to contact Tanner''s studio. We excel at what we do." I said, without hesitation, promoting Tanner''s business.


    Now everyone knew where to go for custom wedding dresses.


    As I left the stage, I immediately received several orders for custom dresses and wedding gowns.


    The orders came in so quickly that I could barely process them. Benjamin quickly passed along Tanner''s contact information to everyone.


    By the end of the wedding, my name had spread through the most exclusive social circles.


    At the same time, I was relieved that no one knew the name of the Shadow Pack''s alpha.


    Chapter 365 The Wedding Dress Designer


    If they did, my identity would''ve been exposed.


    Now, everyone knew the fianc¨¦e of Midnight Pack''s alpha was a wedding dress designer.


    + Pearls


    I designed the gown that ir wore at her wedding. So whenever people talked about that beautiful dress, they would inevitably on me.


    I guess it''s not such a negative thing after all.


    It was Monday again. Just as I was about to head out early in the morning, Tanner stopped me.


    "Hayley, the studio''s still not fully set up, but we''ve alrely received several custom orders that specifically want you to des


    the dresses. When do you think you have time to help with that?"


    The question took me aback.


    After thinking for a moment, I replied, "I''ve got exams in a little over a month, so I don''t have much time. How about you talk to them and see if they can wait? If they can, I''ll take it on after my exams are finished." Tanner nodded


    enthusiastically. "Okay, focus on your exams! I''ve got everything covered here.


    I nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Benjamin pulled up in his car.


    I waved at him after he dropped me off at school. Tm off to ss. You don''t need


    to pick me up afternoon. I''ll head home on my own."


    Just as Benjamin drove off, a figure suddenly appeared and called out to me, "Alpha!"


    this


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 366

    Chapter 366 The Future Luna of Midnight Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    Thomas''s sudden appearance caught me off guard. "What are you doing here?"


    He quickly approached with excitement. "Alpha, you''re incredible! Right now, the high society in Eastshore can''t stop talking about you!


    +8 Pearls


    "Everyone is praising your designs as one-of-a-kind and stunning, and they''re saying you''ll be the future Luna of the Midnight Pack. I''ve heard it all so many times."


    I frowned, asking. "They''re talking about me like that? Is there nothing else?"


    Honestly, I knew exactly what else they were saying. There were probably people who looked down on me for being an Omega or criticized my looks.


    But I didn''t care about any of that.


    Thomas''s eyes darted nervously as he said, "No, Alpha, you''re like a legend! If they knew the designer Lily -who''s been showered with honors-is actually you, they''d bepletely shocked!


    Don''t forget that you''re also of the Shadow Pack..."


    He was about to continue, but I quickly covered his mouth.


    "Keep your voice down, I scolded him sharply.


    He blinked, signaling he wouldn''t say anything more, so I let go..


    "Alpha, I''m just speaking the truth!"


    "Alright, enough of that. How''s the preparation for the fan meetinging along?" I asked, shifting the topic.


    Thomas became serious.


    "Alpha, do you really need to make such a big deal out of Christine? The whole industry already knows you''re hosting a fan meeting. Everyone''s been asking me about it, and some are even offering high prices for backstage tickets.


    "Your influence as Harmony is practically unstoppable in the entertainment world!


    His words made me uneasy; still, I gave a firm order. "No matter what, make sure this stays under control. We should not sell any backstage tickets at inted prices. Besides the VIP tickets I''ve set aside, all other tickets must go to the fans through official channels."


    "Don''t worry, Alpha. I''ve got it under control. The presale tickets will be avable on your birthday," he added.


    "Birthday? When''s my birthday?" I asked, momentarily confused.


    Thomas looked at me in disbelief. "No way, Alpha, you''ve forgotten your own birthday?"


    Chapter 366 The Future Luna of Midnight Pack


    I hadn''t forgotten, but with everything that''s been going on, it hadn''t crossed my mind.


    "Hmm, I''ll have to think about it," I said, my voice trailing off.


    48 Pearls


    Thomas shook his head and said helplessly, "Alpha, I knew you weren''t paying attention to your own life. You''re either busy with pack business or helping people in Midnight Pack. You really need to take care of yourself."


    I chuckled and nodded. "Got it."


    "Alright, Alpha! You go to ss. I''ll handle the fan meeting, and when the VIP tickets are ready. I''ll bring them to you," he said, before waving and walking off.


    As soon as I entered the ssroom, I heard a familiar voice call out, "Hayley-"


    I lit up with excitement, surprised to see her. "Christine You''re at school?" She nodded eagerly. "I''ve been back for a few days, but haven''t seen you around."


    I quickly exined, "I''ve been on leave for a few days; just came back today.


    "Ah, that exins it! By the way, I heard Harmony is hosting a fan meeting. I just saw the news online."


    I smiled and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    LOK

 Eternal Claim 367

    Chapter 367 Meeting Harmony


    Hayley''s POV:


    Christine nodded eagerly and said. "Of course, I want to go. I just don''t know if I''ll be able to


    +8 Pearls


    get tickets."


    I quickly responded, "Trust me, you''ll definitely get tickets. Don''t worry about that. Instead, think about what you''ll say to your idol when you meet her or what you''d like to do."


    Christine furrowed her brow and told me, "Hayley, you''ve really got me stumped with this question.


    "Even though I''ve lost my memories, the moment I hear Harmony''s name, a surge of excitement rushes back. It makes me realize that my love for Harmony is genuine, straight from the heart.


    If I meet Harmony right now, I honestly don''t know how I''ll react!"


    I watched her worried expression and smiled, ruffling her hair.


    "Alright, take your time thinking about it. Now go sit down and focus on ss."


    Christine murmured an okay and hurried back to her seat.


    As for me, I had missed a few days of lessons, so I focused on catching up on my work as best as I could


    Time flew by, and before I knew it, half a month had passed.


    During that time, the school organized a wolfbat training session. As an Omega, I naturally ended up at the bottom of the rankings.


    But because of the honors I had earned in previous tennis and mathpetitions, no one mocked me.


    Finally, school was over, and Christine and I walked together to the school gate.


    Today, however, Christine seemed hesitant, as though she wanted to say something but held back.


    I asked her directly, "Christine, is there something you want to tell me?"


    Christine quickly shook her head and said, "No, nothing at all."


    Though I found her behavior strange, I didn''t push her further. "Alright, I''ll head home now. See you tomorrow!"


    Christine waved at me as I turned to leave.


    Christine''s POV:


    After watching Hayley leave, I quickly pulled out my phone and made a call.


    "Hayley''s in the car now! Are you ready on your end?"


    After hanging up, I stepped to the side of the road, gged down a taxi, and left quickly.


    10:00 Thuan


    Chapter 367 Meeting Harmony


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    On the way home, I was handling some matters rted to the Shadow Pack remotely.


    There was one issue I had been struggling with for a while, unable to find a solution.


    The car abruptly stopped and shifted to the side of the road.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" I asked, startled.


    "Ms. Carson, the car broke down. I''m calling a repair crew now. We might be a littlete getting home," the driver exined.


    "It''s fine. I''ve got a problem I still need to solve. I''ll just do some homework while we wait,¡± I said casually. not too concerned and focused on finding a solution.


    It wasn''t until I figured out a solution and told Thomas to handle it that I closed myptop and stretched.


    As it was getting dark and the repair crew still hadn''t arrived, I began to feel uneasy.


    "Why hasn''t anyone shown up yet?" I asked the driver.


    He seemed a bit nervous. "I checked the car again, and it seems there''s nothing


    wrong with it. We can head back now.


    I sighed in frustration and stayed silent.


    The driver started the car, and I looked out the window at the scenery.


    Before long, the car smoothly pulled into the estate garage.


    But today, something felt off. The estate was eerily quiet, and even the lights that were usually on at night


    were off.


    Since Hera hadn''t given me any warnings, I wasn''t overly concerned.


    I opened the car door and stepped out, noticing that the driver had already driven away.


    Not thinking too much about it, I made my way toward the front door.


    I unlocked it, pressed the switch inside, and therge entryway immediately lit up.


    But the house was unsettlingly quiet.


    "Gloria, are you home?" I called out to the housekeeper, but there was no


    answer.


    Just then, the lights leading to the backyard flickered on


    Curious, I walked over toward them.


    LOK

 Eternal Claim 368

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 368 Surprise


    Hayley''s POV:


    I walked to the back gate as the streetlights along the path flickered on one by


    one.


    +8 Pearl:


    Something felt off, but Hera had already caught Benjamin''s scent, meaning he was nearby. I boldly pushed open the back door.


    In that instant, petals rained down from the sky, covering everything in a soft, colorful nket.


    A crowd of people suddenly appeared, rushing toward me and singing the familiar birthday song.


    "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Hayley."


    I stood frozen in surprise,pletely stunned by what was happening.


    I saw Christine, Trista, Christopher, Tanner, Henry, Benjamin, Gloria... all of them standing in front of


    In the next moment, Christine-reached out and took my hand, leading me down the small path.


    A huge, multi-tiered cake came into view, and Christine ced a crown, the symbol of me being the birthday''s girl, on my head.


    "Hayley, happy birthday! Make a wish!" she said excitedly.


    Under the eager gazes of everyone, I sped my hands together, closed my eyes, and made a wish.


    When I opened my eyes again, everyone cheered. Together, we blew out the candles.


    "You guys... what is all this?" I asked, my voice trembling with emotion as tears filled my eyes.


    "Are you serious? It''s your birthday today! Did you really forget? Christine teased,ughing softly.


    Even though Thomas had reminded me earlier, I''d been so caught up with schoolwork that I forgot all about it.


    Embarrassed, I scratched my head and then asked, "How did you all know it was my birthday?"


    As soon as I spoke, all eyes turned to me.


    I nced at Benjamin and asked, "Did you tell them? But how did you know it was my birthday?"


    Benjamin smiled and said, "Grandpa mentioned it before, so I just noted it."


    Ah, that makes sense!


    But all of this... you did all this?" I asked,


    still in disbelief.


    "Silly girl, I just wanted to surprise you," he said with a soft chuckle.


    Prompted by Hera, 1 immediately reached out, hugged him tightly, and kissed him. "Thank you!"


    + Pearls


    Chapter 368 Surprise


    I released Benjamin, grabbed the cake knife and fork, and started cutting the cake


    "By the way. Hayley. Ben also got you a birthday gift! It''s in your room-don''t forget


    to open itter Henry whispered as he leaned in.


    I nced at Benjamin and asked, "What birthday gift? Why so


    mysteriou


    Henry shrugged. "I don''t know."


    "Ben''s a bit of a mystery-he wouldn''t let anyone see it


    I raised an eyebrow, already feeling a spark of curiosity


    After finishing cutting the cake, everyone quickly handed me the birthday gifts they had prepared


    There were so many that I-couldn''t even hold them all. In the end, Christine helped me gather thern, and the servants took them all to my room.


    "Thank you, everyone! I''m thrilled today!" I said from the heart. This had been the happiest birthday I''d ever had.


    "Boss! As long as you''re happy!" Henry said with a grin


    "Congrats, girly!" Benjamin said affectionately, ruffling my hair.


    I smiled at everyone, wishing time could just stop right here.


    After dinner, we gathered around to drink and chat.


    Suddenly, Henry stared at his phone in shock. "Oh no! The Harmony fan meet tickets are about to go live! Hurry!"


    Christopher pulled out his phone and opened the app, ready to grab tickets.


    Christine wasn''t idle either. She started opening the website on her phone. Even Benjamin took out his phone, instructing Tyrone to help him grab VIP tickets.


    "Quick, it''s starting!" Henry called, tapping the screen with urgency.


    I stood beside him, watching.


    But the next second, the page refreshed, and it showed that the tickets were already sold out.


    "No way! Even I couldn''t get them that fast!" Henry eximed, disbelief in his voice.


    Seeing his disappointed expression, I spoke he

 Eternal Claim 369

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 369 A Surprise for Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Do you want me to help you grab them?"


    I spoke quietly, but Henry didn''t hear me. He was still staring at his phone, looking disappointed.


    After Christopher finished paying, he let out a long sigh and waved his phone at Christine.


    "I got three tickets, but they''re not VIP!"


    +8 Pearls


    "That''s still good! It''s hard to get them with Harmony''s poprity. Her fans are really fast, and your reflexes are already better than many people''s," Christine said, then turned to me.


    "Hayley, let''s go together when the timees."


    I nced at everyone and got an idea. "Sure! But I might be a littlete. Also, I


    have a surprise nned, which I''ll give to everyone that night."


    As soon as they heard surprise, everyone turned their eyes toward me, eager and curious.


    "What''s the surprise? Tell us!" Someone urged.


    "Yeah, stop keeping us in suspense!"


    I just smiled and stayed quiet, looking at Benjamin.


    Our eyes met, and I saw a spark of curiosity in his gaze


    Sure enough, the next second, Benjamin couldn''t hold back and asked, "Not even get to know?"


    I shook my head and said, "I said it''s a surprise! If I tell you, it wouldn''t be a surprise anymore!


    Everyone epted that, expressing their excitement for the surprise I had prepared.


    After the party ended, Benjamin and I personally saw off Christine and the others at the door.


    Once they left, the rest of the guests trickled back to their rooms.


    Soon, the living room was left with just Benjamin and me.


    "I heard from Henry that you''ve prepared a birthday gift for me? In my room?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    Benjamin smiled gently at me and nodded.


    I was so eager and said, "I''ll go upstairs to check on it!"


    With that, I hurried upstairs to my room.


    Hera was upset that I left Benjamin so quickly, but I calmed her down and pushed open the door.


    Inside, I saw a variety of gift boxes that came in all sizes. These were from my friends, neatly arranged in


    one corner


    1008 Thi Lan


    9.A


    Chapter 369 A Surprise for Me


    On the other side, wrapped in simr wrapping paper, I there must have been over a dozen.


    were even more boxes med them carefully-


    * Pearls


    I grabbed one and opened it.


    Inside was a doll, apanied by a card. "Wishing you fulfilling life. Happy First Birthday!"


    I chuckled and eagerly opened the second gift-a pink princess dress. It was a pink princess dress. The card read, "At two years old, you must be taking your first wobbly steps. I bet it''s so cute!


    "Do you also like taking over the TV to watch cartoons? I''d love to know what three-year-old you looked


    like!


    "By now, you must be learning the basics of wolfbat, right? Have you made


    a lot of good friends? It''s another year of growth-burry up and get bigger!


    "Do you like collecting toys? Five years old is a whole new world!"


    "Six already! Soon you''ll be a little school girl. No more crying!"


    "Thirteen now. Have you started to sense the wolf within you? Does it hurt when you surrender your body to your wolf?"


    I opened gift after gift, each one containing a different birthday present and card.


    After reading the cards, my eyes were already brimming with tears.


    "Hello Hayley, I''m Benjamin, 24 years old. It''s nice to meet you!


    "Although I missed many of your previous birthdays, I hope to be there for every one from now on! May your life always be filled with the most beautiful sights, and may I be there to walk beside you along the


    way.


    "You will always be my Luna, even if we''re not destined mates."


    Signed-Benjamin Southwell!


    Tears streamed down my face as I read his words.


    Hera''s heightened senses alerted me to his arrival.


    I immediately turned around.


    Benjamin was standing right behind me, gazing at me with deep affection.


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 370

    Chapter 370 Birthday Gifts


    Hayley''s POV:


    Before Hera could say anything, I threw myself into his arms, holding him tightly.


    I kissed him deeply.


    We stayed locked in the kiss for what felt like an eternity before finally pulling apart.


    Benjamin''s gentle gaze


    seen all your gifts?"


    I nodded.


    "Do you like them?"


    + Pearls:


    tened as he looked at me, his hands resting on the back of my head. "Have you


    I lifted my eyes to meet his. "This is the first time I''ve ever received so many gifts all at once.


    "Benjamin, you don''t seem the type, but you''re actually quite romantic. I really love these gifts thank you."


    His expression softened, and his voice held a teasing tone as he asked, "Is that all? Just a thank you?"


    Without hesitation, I stood on my tiptoes, wrapping my arms around his neck, and kissed him again.


    Benjamin was caught off guard, but he slowly closed his eyes and took charge. He kissed me fiercely, his tongue exploring my mouth.


    His


    warm, wet kisses trailed from my lips down my neck, eventually reaching the curve of my chest.


    Toward the end of the kiss, I could clearly feel his c*ck hardening.


    I could feel the wetness in my p*ssy too.


    He immediately pushed me gently aside, maintaining a respectful distance between us. "It''s gettingte. You should rest. I''ll head back to my room now."


    With that, he left me standing there, frozen in ce.


    It didn''t take long for me to understand he wanted to wait until I officially became


    his Luna to fully receive the Moon Goddess''s blessing.


    Thinking about his respect for me made me smile with happiness.


    As I gazed at the gifts in my room, my heart swelled with emotion.


    Benjamin, thankyou foreverything you''vedoneforme!


    There are sometruths / needtotellyoutoo, but


    I''llwaitfortherightmomenttosharethem.


    Not long after my birthday, it was almost time for exams.


    5 10:08 Thu, Jan 1


    Chapter 320 Birthday Gifts


    48 Pearls


    Afterward, I was about to head home when suddenly, Henry popped out of


    nowhere. "Boss! The exam''s tomorrow; are you nervous?"


    I shook my head and asked, "Not really. How about you


    Henry scratched his head a bit awkwardly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on,


    but I''ve been feeling really anxious for the past couple of days."


    "Boss, to be honest, I''m nervous too. I feel like I''m all tense, and I don''t know what to do. I''m more nervous than I was for the werewolfbat exam."


    I looked at him and said, "Sounds like pre-exam anxiety. It''s amon symptom when you''re mentally stressed, and it only goes away once the exam is over."


    "Ah, so what should I do?" Henry looked at me for help


    I gave him a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Do you trust me?"


    Henry nodded firmly. "You''re my boss. I trust you, of course!"


    "Then go home now; don''t study. Just take a couple of tips around the estate to


    rx. Get your shower and go to bed early."


    "Does that really work?" Henry seemed doubtful.


    I nodded seriously and said, "You''ll see. Just give it a try


    With a bit of trust in me, Henry obediently went home to change into his workout gear and went for a run,


    By the time he got back, Gloria had already prepared dinner.


    Just then, Benjamin came home.


    Hera cagerly guided me over to him.


    "Howe you''re back so early today?" I asked.


    But before I could say anything else, Benjamin suddenly pulled out a bouquet of sunflowers from behind. his back and handed them to me. "Good luck on your exam tomorrow! I know you''ll do great!"


    I looked at the sunflowers in front of me and smiled happily.


    "Thank you for the flowers! I''ll do my best."


    ¡°Ben, I''m taking an exam tomorrow too. Howe you didn''t get me a gift?"


    Henry''s voice came from behind.


    Benjamin looked up and nced at him. "I don''t ask much from you, but if you get


    into Tulsall University, I''ll get you a Maserati!"


    Henry''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Are you serious?"


    Benjamin nodded and said, "I swear, by the Moon Goddess, I''m serious.


    Henry iumned un ?n excitement.


    213


    10:08 ITL JEIII


    Chapter 370 Birthday Gifts


    "Ben, are you sure? It feels too good to be true!"


    "I''ll keep my word."


    Henry beamed with joy. "Alright, then wait for my good news!"


    I stood off to the side, watching them joke around, a sassfied smile spreading


    across my face.


    After dinner, I held Benjamin''s hand and softly asked, are you


    ing to the Harmony fan meeting?"


    1.0K


    ȯ

 Eternal Claim 371

    Chapter 371 Secrets


    Hayley''s POV


    85%


    +3 Pearls


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow and said, "I couldn''t get a ticket, so I might not make it."


    I smiled and pulled a VIP ticket from behind me, handing it to him. "Here, it''s for you!"


    Benjamin stared at the ticket, clearly surprised. "How did you get a VIP ticket?"


    "Well, Harmony''s fan meet this time was so popr that getting even a regr ticket was nearly impossible, let alone a VIP one. As the Alpha of Midnight Pack, I couldn''t even get a VIP ticket without the right connections."


    Seeing his shock, I calmly added, "It''s a secret. After the fan meet, I need to talk to you, so will you wait for me afterward?"


    "Alright!" Benjamin agreed immediately.


    1 smiled happily and waved. "I''m going to bed now; I have exams tomorrow. You


    should rest too,


    Goodnight!TM


    "Goodnight!"


    Back in my room, I looked at myself in the mirror and started removing my makeup,


    I wanted to meet him after the fan meet without any disguise.


    What would his reaction be like?


    Various scenarios of how Benjamin might react shed through my mind, and I chuckled softly. "I just hope he won''t be too surprised."


    After finishing myst exam, the whole building erupted in joy. Everyone shifted into their wolf forms and ran out, full of excitement.


    But I kept my identity hidden and didn''t shift into Hera to avoid being recognized as an Alpha.


    I calmly made my way through the crowd toward the school gates.


    Looking up at the sky, I took a deep breath andughed aloud.


    "Finally, it''s over!" Christine suddenly sidled up to me, throwing an arm around my shoulders.


    "I don''t even know how I survived thisst month, but it''s finally over!"


    I smiled and gave her a hug.


    "Yeah! Everything''s wrapped up. So, how are you spending the holiday?"


    Christine asked seriously.


    Before I could answer, she added, "I''m going to Harmony''s fan meet first, then I''ll travel around. What about you?


    10:08 Thu Jan 9


    Chapter 371 Secrets


    "Hayley, you promised us a surprise at Harmony''s fan meet. Come on, tell me! I''m dying to know"


    +B


    + Pearls


    I paused for a moment, then smiled and said, "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? Just wait one more day to find out."


    Christine pouted, clearly not happy. "Hayley, that''s not fair! But the more you tease me, the more I can''t wait for your surprise."


    "Haha, keep waiting! You won''t be disappointed. Iughed.


    We continued chatting as we walked toward the school gates.


    As soon as I stepped outside, I saw Thomas''s car parked on the side of the road.


    "Christine, I have to go: I''ll see youter, I said quickly


    Christine waved at me. "It''s fine, you go ahead; I''ll head back on my own."


    After saying goodbye, I walked toward Thomas''s car, opened the door, and got


    in.


    I sat in the front passenger seat without saying a word.


    "Alpha, the event sponsor, arranged a dinner for tonight. They want you to join since they sponsored the whole event. I already agreed on your behalf. Is that okay?" Thomas reported.


    Since it was just dinner, I didn''t think much of it and agreed.


    "Alright, but I need to change. I''ll wear my favorite denim outfit, and I should probably take off this makeup.


    Thomasughed at this and said, "Alpha, I''ve gotten so used to your hideous makeup. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I might have forgotten what you really look like."


    "Is it really so dramatic?" I asked while removing my makeup.


    Thomas just smiled without replying. When I finished and revealed my natural face, he widened his eyes.


    Heplimented me, ''My Alpha is so beautiful, way more stunning than any of those movie stars."


    Iughed and yfully tapped his head. "You sure know how to tter me. Did you bring my clothes?"


    Thomas pointed to the back seat. "Yep, I''ve got them ready. I also brought a cap, in case we run into any


    reporters.


    "Alpha, now that you''ve reimed Harmony''s identity, those paparazzi will definitely be chasing after you."


    I reached back and felt the cap, putting it on.


    Looking in the mirror, I smiled. "Not bad. You''re thinking ahead more and more."


    Thomas, pleased with thepliment, said proudly. "Of course, I''m your right- hand man. I make sure everything''s in order."


    Thomas sped up, and we drove off.


    The sponsor arranged the dinner at an extremely evolutive nectar


    restaurant that was only onen to


    to members


    Chapter 371 Secrets


    making it impossible for most people to get in.


    "In room 333, Alpha, you go in first. I''ll park the car," Thomas said to me.


    1 got out of the car and walked toward the entrance. The waiter led me to room


    333.


    As I got closer to the room, Hera grew increasingly excited.


    Her reaction made me nervous. Could Benjamin be nearby?


    "Miss, this is your room," the waiter said, opening the door for me.


    "Thank you," I said, stepping inside.


    The moment I saw the people inside, I froze. Is thatreallyhim?


    Howdid he enduphere?


    1.0K

 Eternal Claim 372

    Chapter 372 Hazel


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Alpha, why are you taking so long to go in?" Thomas''s voice suddenly echoed behind me.


    +8 Pearls


    When he approached and saw the man in front of me, be froze for a moment. Instinctively, he stepped forward, as if to protect me.


    But I had already changed my makeup before stepping in front of Benjamin. Benjamin looked at me and immediately said, "Ms. Hazel!"


    amy


    It took a second for it to hit me-Benjamin had seen my face before, but only in my Hazel identity.


    I let out a relieved sigh.


    Didn''t the sponsors arrange this dinner? How did he end up here?


    When Benjamin called out my name as Hazel, Thomas visibly rxed.


    He nced at me and quickly stepped forward, speaking calmly, "Mr. Southwell,


    have you met our Harmony before? What a coincidence!"


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was a little surprised. The Harmony everyone had been talking about turned out to be Hazel, someone I had met before.


    And she was with Thomas?


    I remembered that Hayley and Thomas shared a somewhat unique rtionship.


    Could there be some hidden connection between them?


    Lawrence has given me no clues.


    "Ah, so you are the legendary Harmony. It''s a pleasure to finally meet you!" I said, extending my hand to


    Hazel.


    Hazel shook my hand, and the moment our palms touched, I felt a strange familiarity wash over me.


    I couldn''t help but look at her more intently.


    It was the same feeling I got when I was close to Hayley-a certainfort.


    But Hazel and Hayley were so different in appearance and status.


    As I pondered this, Lonnie Rodriguez, the event manager, spoke up, pulling me back to reality.


    He quickly turned to Thomas and said. "Mr. Somer, Alpha Benjamin is our event''s biggest sponsor. Ny percent of the funding came from Southwell Group. I hear Alpha Benjamin is also a fan of Harmony,


    Chapter 372 Hazel


    4 Pearls


    "I seel Thomas immediately responded, then turned to me. Thank you, Mr. Soulwell, for supporting Harmony."


    Hazel, standing nearby, also turned to me and said. "Thank you!"


    I responded in a cool, distant tone, "It''s my pleasure. Ms. Harmony''s reputation in


    the industry speaks for itself. Setting personal feelings aside, I''m a businessman.


    "And it''s not just Alpha Benjamin. Many other businesses are also keen on supporting Harmony


    "When Harmony unexpectedly arranged this fan meetup, many were quick to respond, eager to contribute and show their support," Lonnie added, smiling as he made introductions.


    "Ms. Harmony, please don''t stand. Let''s sit down and talk properly," he continued, pulling a chair beside


    mine.


    Hazel nced at me briefly, hesitated for a moment, and then sat down. Hayley''s POV:


    I forced myself to stay calm, but with Hera''s excited urging, I sat beside Benjamin.


    "Alpha, be careful. Don''t let anything slip. Thomas reminded me mentally.


    I thought for a moment. If it weren''t for the other people around, it might have


    been the perfect. opportunity to tell Benjamin the truth.


    But with so many eyes on us, I didn''t want to speak out of turn. I decided to y it by ear.


    Lonnie, being quite sharp, noticed Benjamin''s interest in me and quickly steered the conversation in our direction.


    Meanwhile, Thomas cleverly defused the awkward tension in the room.


    But Lonnie, clearly not picking up on the signal, suggested that perhaps I should spend some time alone with Benjamin.


    In this circle, we all understood the unspoken rules, and Benjamin was an alpha.


    Though it didn''t seem like I''d be at a disadvantage. Thomas and I had already seen through his scheme.


    I subtly nodded at Thomas.


    He immediately spoke up, "Lonnic, do you smoke? Let''s go have a cigarette."


    Though Lonnie seemed somewhat reluctant, he still smiled and agreed. "Alright, we''ll go have a smoke."


    He waved to me and Benjamin, then followed Thomas out of the room.


    With Lonnie out of the way, the atmosphere between Benjamin and me grew a little more tense.


    Neither of us spoke, and the silence in the room deepened.


    Chapter 372 Hazel


    After a moment, Benjamin lixed his gaze on me and sle


    LOK


    10:09 Thu Jan 9


    Chapter 372 Hazel


    After a moment, Benjamin fixed his gaze on me and slowly began to speak.


    1.0K


    1


    85%1

 Eternal Claim 373

    Chapter 373 Is There a Connection Between Them?


    Benjamin''s POV:


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    "Ms. Harmony, your voice has remarkable potential, and you''ve achieved so


    much in the industry. Why did you decide to retire?"


    Hazel lifted her gaze to meet mine at the question.


    I stared at her. She was the first to look away.


    Thatfeeling... itwassofamiliar. Itwasexactlyhow Hayley and


    usedtolookateachother.


    I couldn''thelpbutwonderwhy I keptseeing Hayley in Hazel,


    istheresomekindofconnectionbetweenthem?


    Even my wolf seemed to sense something simr.


    The more thought about it, the more I realized they shared the samest name. Could they somehow be rted?


    Before I could think any further, Hazel began to answer my question.


    Actually, I retired because I injured my throat. I thought I''d never be able to sing again, so I decided it was the right time to step away from the spotlight.


    "After treatment, my throat healed, but I didn''t want to return to the industry. So, I decided not toe back. This time, though, I''m doing it for a friend.


    "She lost her memory, but before she did, she really loved listening to my music. I hope my music can help her regain some of the memories she lost."


    She exined, her voice filled with emotion.


    I couldn''t help but feel moved by her words.


    "I see. You really value your connections with others. It must be a blessing to be your friend," I said, admiring her.


    Hazel smiled softly. "Thank you. I''m just doing what I can, and for the rest, I leave it to fate."


    As I looked at her, I realized that not only did she remind me of Hayley, but even her speaking style was


    simr.


    How could two people be so simr in their manners yet look so different?


    One of them was a beta-level werewolf, and the other was an Omega.


    After thinking it over, I decided to ask her a question..


    "Hazel, I hope it''s not too forward."


    "Go ahead!"


    "Do you have a twin sister or perhaps a sister who shares the same mother?"


    Chapter 373 Is There a Connection Between Them?


    84%


    +8 Pears


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I heard Benjamin''s question, my heart thumped a little, and I felt a jolt of


    nervousness.


    Had Benjamin figured something out?


    Seeing the confusion on his face, I calmly replied, "I''m an only child.¡±


    Benjamin looked at me for a moment, then fell silent for a few seconds before saying, "Sorry, I just thought you looked so much like someone I know. Please don''t take offense"


    I feigned curiosity and asked, "Who are you referring to? Your destined mate? I heard you have a fianc¨¦e. What''s she like?"


    That question blurted out instinctively. As soon as the words left my mouth, I regretted it.


    Whydid I havetomakeitaboutme?


    But deep down, I couldn''t help but want to hear what Benjamin thought of me, even if it was through someone else''s perspective.


    "Ms. Hazel, I think you might have some kind of mind-reading ability," Benjamin said with a candid look. "The person I was referring to is my fianc¨¦e. She''s someone who makes me feel reallyfortable."


    I was a bit surprised by his answer. Just as I was about to respond, the door to the private room opened.


    Thomas and Lonnie stepped inside.


    "Ms. Harmony and Mr. Southwell! What are you two discussing?" Lonnie asked.


    "Nothing, just a casual conversation," I replied coolly


    Lonnie didn''t ask any further questions.


    Clearly, after Thomas''s warning, Lonnie no longer dared to connect me with Benjamin.


    The dinner ended on a perfect note.


    On the way back, Thomas was driving while I stared out the window, a strong feeling of unease gnawing at


    1. me.


    After a while, I couldn''t help but ask, "Thomas, do you think Benjamin might already know who I really am?"


    1.1K


    1

 Eternal Claim 374

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 374 Concealing One''s Identity


    Hayley''s POV:


    Thomas looked at me with confusion. "Alpha, why did you say that?"


    I couldn''t shake the feeling that something about Benjamin''s gaze had felt off when I left.


    +B Pearls


    After reflecting on our conversation today, it was clear to me-Benjamin must have noticed something. He wouldn''t have asked those questions if he hadn''t.


    "Never mind," I said to myself. "I was nning to tell him the truth eventually anyway. Even if he''s figured it out, it''s just a bit earlier than expected. It''s not a big deal."


    "It''s fine, Alpha," Thomas reassured me. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You were just hiding your identity. He shouldn''t hold that against you."


    I bit my lip, trying to push the worry aside. "Forget it. Tomorrow is the fan meeting. I need to rest and recharge."


    Thomas drove me swiftly home and then left after making sure I was settled.


    As soon as I stepped inside, Hera stirred uneasily within me.


    Something was off upstairs.


    I followed Hera''s hint, looking up toward the second floor, but saw nothing.


    Still, the feeling of unease in my chest remained.


    With a sigh, I decided to head upstairs.


    Gloria greeted me respectfully as I entered.


    "Ms. Hayley, you''re finally back. Mr. Benjamin has been looking for you since he returned. He''s quite worried now that he knows you''re not home yet.


    "Please go to the top floor to see Mr. Benjamin!" Gloria urged. I nodded and, setting down my bag, made


    my way up.


    Just as I rounded the corner, I came face-to-face with Benjamin.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked, stepping closer. Hera calmed down, but I couldn''t shake the nagging feeling that something was wrong.


    Benjamin didn''t answer my question. Instead, his gaze was intense as he asked, "Where have you been? Why are youing back sote?"


    I kept my voice steady. "I just rxed after my exams and went out for dinner with some friends."


    "Really? Who were these friends?" His voice was calm, but the weight of his alpha presence pressed down


    on me.


    I met his gaze and forced a smile. "Just some ssmates What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Chapter 374 Concealing One''s Identity,


    +8 Pearls


    To my surprise, Benjamin''s eyes darkened, and the air around him seemed to crackle with tension.


    If I were an Omega, I''d be trembling by now from the force of his aura.


    I silently clenched my fists, holding my breath, waiting for his response.


    After a tense silence, he finally rxed, his anger dissipating. "It''s nothing. Get some rest."


    For some reason, that only made me feel even more uneasy.


    Even Hera seemed to calm down, sensing Benjamin''s shift in mood.


    "You should rest too," I said quickly, hurrying up the stairs to my room.


    I closed the door behind me, deep in thought about Benjamin''s strange behavior.


    But before I could think much more, my phone started buzzing nonstop.


    When I grabbed my phone, I saw a flood of messages from Henry.


    "Boss, where have you been? Ben''s been looking for you!


    "Boss, say something! Don''t make us worry.


    "Boss, why aren''t you answering your phone? Please call back when you see this!


    "Boss! Boss! Boss!"


    I stared at the messages, stunned.


    By the evening, I had left my phone on silent mode all evening and hadn''t seen any of these messages.


    I quickly typed a response to Henry, letting him know I was back and had already seen Benjamin, reassuring him there was nothing to worry about.


    With Shadow Pack matters to handle, I soon pushed thoughts of Benjamin from my mind.


    After finishing up my work, I took a long, rxing shower and went to bed.


    I slept deeply and didn''t wake until midday the next day.


    With only a few hours before the fan meeting, I wasn''t in a rush. I leisurely brushed my teeth, washed my face, and got dressed.


    But when I came downstairs, I was taken aback by who saw waiting for me.


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 375

    Chapter 375 Because of Christopher


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t believe it-Christine had actuallye looking for me here. It was the first time.


    "Hayley, why are you sote?" Christineined, feigning annoyance when she saw me.


    I was surprised. "Were you waiting for me?"


    Christine shyly nodded.


    "Christopher said he wasing with us, so I came to wait for both of you."


    Ah, soit''sbecauseof Christopher.


    "Has Christophere home?" I asked, confused.


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I spoke, Christopher appeared at the top of the stairs. "Hayley, it''s not like


    I nevere home. You don''t need to be so surprised."


    I didn''tknowhowtorespond.


    After a moment, I teased him. "Christopher, are you ready? Don''t forget to look a little less handsome-I don''t want your fans to recognize you."


    Christopher smoothed his hair and responded, seeming overconfident. "I''m just so good-looking; if they recognize me, it''s totally normal."


    Christine and I exchanged a knowing look and rolled our eyes in unison.


    "You just


    n''t stop being full of yourself, can you?"\


    "We can''t stop being full of ourselves, can we?"


    We both said it at the same time and thenughed. "We really have great


    chemistry," Christine said, giving Christopher a yful look.


    Christopher shrugged. "What can I say? If I''m going to be a little full of myself, I''ve earned it. With looks like mine, I can''t just waste them."


    "Alright, enough! Christopher, if you keep being this full of yourself, Hayley and I will just leave without you," Christine said, frowning.


    Seeing that she was serious, Christopher quickly calmed down. "Wait, wait! I''ll be ready in just a minute."


    With that, he quickly ran upstairs to change into something more understated, even putting on a mask to avoid being recognized.


    "You two go ahead without me. I''ll bete. Let''s meet up at the fan event."


    As soon as I said this, Christopher gave me a grateful look, his relief clear.


    I knew exactly what was going on. Seeing how much attention he was giving to Christine, it was obvious to


    Chapter 375 Because of Christopher


    +48 Pearls


    And now, he wasn''t even bothered that Christine was an Omega. He let her speak to him so casually.


    He had clearly decided-Christine was his mate.


    "Alright then, Hayley. We''ll head off first. See you there Christine waved and left with Christopher.


    After they left, I turned to Gloria. "Where''s Benjamin? Did he go to the office?"


    Gloria quickly answered, "Ms. Hayley, I haven''t seen the Alpha this morning. His car is still in the garage, though. I just don''t know where he went."


    I was puzzled-if he wasn''t there, why was his car still in the garage?


    Hurriedly, I went upstairs to Benjamin''s room, but when I opened the door, it was empty. There was no sign of him.


    I searched the entire house and even had Hera sniff around, but still no sign of Benjamin.


    Then, I took out my phone to call him, but all I heard was a cold woman''s voice, which told me his phone had been switched off.


    I started to feel anxious-why was his phone off?


    I called his assistant, Tyrone.


    Tyrone said, "The Alpha hasn''t arrived at the office yet, and I haven''t seen him. If I


    do, I''ll pass along any messages."


    I hung up, feeling a bit down.


    But then I remembered Benjamin was a big fan of Harmony-he would definitely be at the fan event.


    And he had promised me he would wait until after the event was over.


    I pushed aside my worries, and after changing into my outfit, I left the house.


    Then, I took a cab to Thomas''spany. After a makeover from the stylist and makeup artist, I was ready to face the world with a brand new look.


    "Alpha, you look amazing today! Your fans are going to be so excited to see you."


    I looked at myself, satisfied with the results.


    I hopetodaymarks a fresh start. Fromnowon, I wanttobetruetomyself.


    After the fan event, I decided I would tell Benjamin everything.


    "It''s going to be fine, Alpha. Let''s go," Thomas said confidently, patting me on the shoulder as he started the


    car.


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 376

    Chapter 376 Because I Gathered Here


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    At this moment, the arena was filled with excited fans, each holding signs with the name Harmony in bold, glowing letters. Their cheers were relentless, each wave of noise following thest, louder and more intense.


    The tour bus slowly rolled up, and as it passed, the screams and shouts grew even more frantic.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Boss, your fans are so passionate!" Thomas said with augh as he looked at


    me.


    I looked out the window at the crowd of fans, feeling unexpectedly moved.


    These people came from all over the world-different skin tones, some Beta, some Omega, from all walks of life. Yet they were all gathered here because of me.


    Strangers to one another, they hade together from every corner of the world because of my presence.


    "Alpha, when we arrive, just head straight through the entrance. Our security system is top-notch, and over twenty bodyguards will follow you the whole way to ensure your safety," Thomas reported.


    I''ve also arranged for some Beta warriors from our pack to blend in and provide extra protection," he added.


    I nodded and reminded him, "I know. There are a lot of people here today. Let''s make sure everyone stays safe."


    The car came to a stop. Thomas got out first and opened the door.


    I followed, stepping out into the frenzy of excitement.


    As soon as I stepped out, the crowd went wild, chanting my name over and over again.


    I smiled and waved at the crowd before following my bodyguards inside. Christopher''s POV:


    I kept a protective eye on Christine, guiding her through the crowd, always alert to ensure she was safe. Some of the higher-ranked wolves could get overly excited, and I worried about her getting trampled.


    Christine suddenly spoke in excitement, "Look, it''s Harmony! She''s even more beautiful in person!"


    I turned to look, surprised myself.


    Harmony was famous for her voice, but I hadn''t expected her to be so stunning!


    "She really is beautiful, and she looks so young! She doesn''t look like a singer who''s been in the industry for so many years," I agreed, answering Christine.


    Christine raised an eyebrow and tapped my shoulder. "Harmony started at 15, so she''s only about 18 or 19 now. Didn''t you know?"


    Chapter 376 Because I Gathered Here


    I felt a little embarrassed-I didn''t know much about Harmony.


    "I didn''t know, but now I do, thanks to you," I exined


    8 Pearls


    "It''s okay! We should head inside, though. But where''s Hayley? She hasn''t arrived yet?" Christine said, reaching for her phone to call Hayley.


    I stopped lier.


    "No need to cell. With so many people, the signal''s probably bad. If she''s here,


    she''ll head straight in. We can go inside and wait for her."


    Christine nodded, putting her phone away, and followed me inside.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I arrived in the backstage lounge, the director immediately came over to confirm the schedule with


    1. me.


    Once everything was in order, I checked the time-just ten more minutes until showtime.


    I wondered if Christine and the others had made it yet.


    As if on cue, my phone buzzed with a message from Christine asking where I


    was.


    I quickly texted back, "I''m here. See you soon."


    Putting my phone away, I thought about how Christine and the others must have


    already arrived. Benjamin should be here too.


    "Alpha, it''s time to prepare for the stage," Thomas said as he approached.


    I stood


    up and headed toward the stage entrance.


    Outside, the screams intensified in waves, one after the other.


    Even though I hadn''t appeared yet, the excitement was already overwhelming.


    "Alright, I''m sure the fans are all eagerly awaiting our star of the night, Harmony. Let''s not keep them waiting any longer-let''s bring her onstage!" the host announced, engaging with the crowd.


    The audience joined in the countdown. "Ten, nine, eight... three, two, one!"


    As the final note of the countdown rang out, I was slowly lifted onto the stage, and the crowd''s cheers grew even louder.


    I looked out at the sea of faces, feeling deeply moved. Even Hera was excited, almost bursting with energy.


    Instantly, I controlled the urge to let Hera take over and walked toward the host. The host quickly handed me a microphone.


    "Here vou aon Harmony Say hello to your fans!" he said encouragingly


    84%


    Chapter 376 Because I Gathered Here


    +8 Pearls


    I took the microphone, looked around the packed crowd, and smiled. "Hello,


    everyone! I''m Harmony. It''s been a while!" I greeted.


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 377

    Chapter 377 Moved to Tears


    Hayley''s POV


    10 Pearls


    Cheers and apuse surged through the venue like an unstoppable tide, wave after wave. The atmosphere was electrifying.


    As I scanned the crowd, my heart swelled with emotion I took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry for keeping you all waiting."


    "Wee back!" the audience chanted in perfect harmony, repeating the phrase three times.


    Their enthusiasm was contagious, leaving me so moved that I struggled to regain myposure, with tears threatening to spill.


    The host smiled and said, "It''s clear Harmony can feel how much everyone here cares. As a long-time fan myself, it''s a thrill to see you back on stage.


    "Harmony, is there anything you''d like to share with your fans right now?"


    I took the microphone, my gaze sweeping across the thousands of fans before


    me.


    Smiling warmly, I began, "First, thank you all for being here. Honestly, this moment touches me deeply. Being loved by so many people is an incredible blessing.


    "I''m so grateful for all the joy and support you''ve given me. Thank you for standing by me all this time! I truly hope that one day, Lean return to the music industry and give back to you all with new songs. Thank you!"


    The audience erupted into apuse once more, filling the air with energy and appreciation.


    "We''re all hoping you''ll make aeback someday. There are thousands of fans still waiting eagerly for your next songs," the host said with a warm smile.


    "Honestly, in the past two or three years since Harmony stepped away, I''ve still been listening to those same familiar tracks on repeat. Would it be possible to hear one performed live today?¡°.


    The host''s hopeful expression was mirrored by the crowd, whose excitement filled the air.


    I smiled and nodded. "Of course!"


    The cheers grew louder, and even the host looked thrilled.


    "Well then, let''s not waste any more time. Guys, let''s enjoy the performance together!" With the host''s words, the venue gradually fell silent.


    "Up next, Harmony will perform a medley of three songs. Let''s give her the stage," the host announced before stepping aside.


    Alone on the wide stage, I stood with my wolf, Hera, who encouraged me.


    I scanned the crowd, searching for Christine among the sea of faces.


    It took a moment, but then I spotted her. Relief and joy warmed me as I smiled in her direction, just as the


    Chapter 377 Moved to Tears


    84%


    *48 Pearls


    The music started, and my voice flowed through the microphone, reaching every corner of the venue. The fans joined in softly, their voices blending with mine in perfect harmony.


    1 performed three of my most popr songs back-to-back before stopping.


    When thest song ended, I paused, looking out at the audience. "Singing alone up here has been wonderful, but I feel like something is missing. How about we bring one lucky fan up here to sing with


    me?"


    The crowd erupted into chaos, their excitement palpable.


    "Pick me!"


    "Harmony, over here!"


    "Choose me!"


    The fans nearest to the stage cheered enthusiastically in my direction.


    With a smile, I said, "Alright, I''ll choose at random. How about the sixth person in the third row?"


    Christine instinctively clutched her ticket when she heard the number, her excitement unmistakable.


    "It''s me! She chose me!" she eximed.


    Beside her, Christopher urged her on, saying, "Go ahead! This is your chance to meet your idol."


    "Let''s wee our lucky fan to the stage," I announced and the spotlight immediately illuminated Christine.


    She squinted and raised a hand to block the light''s re. Though slightly uneasy, her excitement was evident as she rose to her feet.


    Amid the envious stares of the audience, she made her way to join me on stage.


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 378

    Chapter 378 Her Dream


    Hayley''s POV


    I spotted her and walked over.


    When Christine saw me as ''Harmony, she was so overwhelmed that she couldn''t even speak. She just stood there, staring in awe.


    I smiled warmly, leaning in to hug her. In Hayley''s voice, I whispered near her ear, "Excited?"


    The moment she heard my voice, she froze like a statue


    Pearls


    She pushed me away, staring at me in shock and unable to believe what was happening. She pointed at me, her voice barely a whisper.


    "You... you..." Christine stammered, unable to finish her words.


    I smiled warmly and gently took her hand.


    gis


    Turning toward the audience, I-spoke, "This next song is dedicated to my special friend. I was surprised to learn that she''s one of my fans.


    "She once told me that meeting her idol was her biggest dream, and I want to help


    make that dreame true. So, this song is for her."


    As the music began, I held the microphone and sang directly to Christine.


    She stood frozen, her eyes wide with shock and disbelief.


    Christine''s POV:


    I stared at the stunning Harmony in front of me,pletely unable to process that my idol was Hayley.


    Was Harmony my close friend? How could that be possible?


    It had to be a dream, or maybe I was just imagining things.


    I pinched my thigh hard, and the sharp pain confirmed it wasn''t a dream-it was real.


    Lucy, my wolf, also told me I wasn''t dreaming-Hayley was indeed Harmony.


    I looked back at Hayley, my heart swelling with joy, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    With excitement, I took her hand and focused on her as she sang.


    It was the surprise she had for me! It was truly more than I could have ever hoped for.


    When the song finished, Hayley smiled at me and said, "Thank you so much to this lovely fan. I have one more gift for you."


    A staff member then handed her a brand-new CD.


    <u nee<="" p="">This is a song I wendet just for you It''s yours?</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Tuck the CD from tier, my fart full of happiness, and frigged her once more. Thank you, Hayley!¡± I Whispereit</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Hayley smiled and let go of me, watching the as I left the stage. Veeling overwhelmed with excitement, I chuched the CD tightly as I made my way back to my st</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Christopher, sitting beside me, frowned and asked, "So how does it feel to meet your idol?"</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">I smiled quietly but didn''t answer him.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">He continued, "From the look on your face, it''s like this is even more exciting than winning a prize."</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">I didn''t answer him, even though Lucy, my wolf, was unhappy with how I was acting.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">"His status is way higher than ours. You should be careful, or he might decide to teach you a lesson. I''m no match for his wolf</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">But I ignored her advice and kept my eyes locked on Hayley on stage.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">I was still in shock-my best friend was the celebrity I had admired all this time!</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">As I watched Hayley perform, I joined the other fans around me in cheering and shouting with excitement.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Christopher, seeing I wasn''t responding to him, grumbled, ¡°I honestly don''t understand what kind of charm she has to make you all go crazy like this."</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">When he spoke negatively about Harmony, I couldn''t hold back my frustration.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">"Christopher, shut up! Are you the only one whose fans are allowed to be this excited?" I snapped, ignoring any sense of politeness.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Lucy was startled, but I didn''t care.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Christopher didn''t argue back. Instead, he shrugged and said, "I didn''t mean it like</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">that. It''s just that these fans are a bit... over the top."</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">I chuckled and asked with a grin, "Do you even know who Harmony really is?"</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">He looked confused. "What do you mean?"</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">It hit me then-only I knew Harmony''s true identity now.</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">With a sly smile, I asked him, "Do you want to know who Harmony</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">Christopher''s eyes widened as he leaned in. "Who? Tell me!"</u>


    <u nee<="" p="">I looked him in the eye and said calmly, "She''s Hayley."</u>

 Eternal Claim 379

    Chapter 379 The Familiar Figure


    Christopher''s POV:


    I was stunned by Christine''s words. "What?"


    Hayley was Harmony? I couldn''t wrap my head around it.


    How could that be true?


    But Christine nodded seriously. "Yes, Hayley is Harmony."


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    I quickly turned back to look at Harmony on stage. Now that she had been pointed out, I could see why she seemed vaguely familiar.


    But I never expected her to be Hayley!


    How was that possible?


    Hayley was just an Omega from Phoenix City, not someone with the charm and beauty of the superstar Harmony I was watching.


    "This can''t be true!" I muttered. But even as I said it, my mind began recalling something from before. Who had left the sheet music for my new song in my office?


    Iter checked the surveince footage and saw that Hayley had been in my office during that time, but I never thought it could be her.


    Now, knowing that Hayley was Harmony, everything clicked.


    She had helped me with that song, leaving it in my office. The Twitter post clearing things up hade from her too.


    She had been quietly working behind the scenes, doing so much without anyone noticing. Wasn''t that akin to me owing her a huge favor without my awareness?


    "Are you sure she''s Hayley?" I asked Christine once more.


    "Yes, she''s Hayley. There''s no mistake. Think about the VIP tickets we had. They''re not for sale to the public, and even you, as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, didn''t get any. How did she get them?


    "It has to be because she''s Harmony. Those tickets must have been no problem for her."


    Christine''s exnation made sense, but the idea that Hayley was Harmony still felt hard to ept.


    I asked, with mixed emotions, "Does Ben know about this?"


    Benjamin, who was also a fan of Harmony, was also present today.


    Wait, where was he?


    I looked around the venue and noticed that Benjamin''s seat was empty. Had he note?


    Chapter 379 The Familiar Figure


    Hayley''s POV


    From the stage, I scanned the crowd, but I couldn''t find Benjamin anywhere.


    Hera also noticed his absence. It was clear now that he badn''te.


    I unconsciously clenched my fists and felt a sudden unease.


    +8 Pearls


    I had nned an interactive game for the event to reveal some truths to


    Benjamin. But without him, what was the point of it?/


    In the end, I decided to cancel that part of the session.


    The fan meeting ended, and I still hadn''t seen-Benjamin.


    Hera was growing more irritable because he wasn''t there, and I tried tofort her.


    "As our meetinges to a close, thank you all so much foring. Next, we''ll have a lucky draw, and the lucky fan will win Harmony''s signed album...


    33


    The host concluded his speech, and I stepped off the stage, heading backstage.


    Before I had time to change, I grabbed my phone and attempted to call Benjamin. "Sorry, the user you''re trying to reach is currently unavable..."


    The cold, robotic voice made my mood drop.


    Why hadn''t Benjamine today? Where could he be And why was his phone off?


    "Harmony, there are some fans who would like to take photos with you. Are you free?" an assistant asked, interrupting my thoughts.


    day


    I quickly snapped back to reality, trying to act like everything was fine. I put my phone away and said, "Of course, let them in."


    A group of fans rushed in, snapping photos with their phones. More fans came forward to take photos with me as well.


    After taking photos with them for an hour, I felt like I had been posing non-stop, a smiling machine for the cameras.


    Finally, it was over.


    Thomas quickly escorted me to the car as I left the arena.


    ww


    "Alpha, you did a great job today. Everything went smoothly. Many business partners called, asking if you were interested in endorsements, but I turned them all down," he said.


    Feeling a bit frustrated, I instructed him, "Benjamin didn''t show up. Find out why." What happened to Benjamin? My mind was filled with worry.

 Eternal Claim 380

    Chapter 380 Shadow Pack''s Affairs


    Hayley''s POV:


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    Thomas quickly responded, "Maybe he had an emergency or something unexpected came up. Don''t worry too much, Alpha.


    I nodded quietly, staring out the window,


    Thomas, being perceptive, must have noticed that I wasn''t feeling great. Not knowing exactly how tofort me, he changed the topic.


    "Alpha, your poprity is through the roof. Around eight of the top ten trending topics on Twitter and Instagram are about your fan meeting today.


    ¡°Take a look at thesements. Everyone''s saying they can''t wait for your return."


    I pulled my attention away from the window and took out my phone to check Instagram.


    As Thomas had said, the top ten trending topics were filled with news about me.


    There were also tons of fans sending me private messages, asking when I''d return.


    I looked at them, smiled slightly, and turned the phone off.


    "Thomas, do you think I should think abouting back, at least not to disappoint everyone?" I asked after a moment of thought.


    I had just finished speaking, and the car suddenly screeched to a halt.


    He sounded panicked. "No! Alpha, what about thepany? What about the Shadow Pack?


    "You promised you''d leave it to us for just half a year, but it''s already stretched into one or two years. Now you''re suggesting it might go on even longer?"


    I could hear the desperation in his voice, so I quickly reassured him, "Rx, I was just thinking out loud. I don''t have any ns to go back to the industry right now."


    Thomas seemed to calm down a little. "I''m d you feel that way. But, Alpha, are you going to skip the ugly makeup today?"


    I nced at myself in the mirror. I had originally nned to be upfront with everyone today.


    Now that Benjamin is missing, I nearly forgot about it.


    But since I had already decided to be honest, I figured I should just go with my


    real look from now on.


    "No need. Let''s just head back," I instructed.


    "Okay."


    Thomas took me to the Southwells'' Residence.


    Christine and Christopher were already there. As soon as I stepped out of the car, Christine rushed up to


    83%


    Chapter 380 Shadow Pack''s Affairs


    Standing beside her, Christopher looked at my face and asked seriously, "Are you truly Hayley?"


    I smiled at them and replied casually, "What do you think?"


    With the same voice, tone, and expression, who else could I be but Hayley?


    "But your face... how is this possible?" Christopher frowned, still in disbelief.


    + Pearls


    He then spoke honestly, "I remember the first time I saw you, I made fun of you for being unattractive. Even though eventually realized your talent, I still thought you weren''t that good-looking.


    "But looking at you now, I can only ask-where''s the ugliness? You''re a real beauty! Even the top Hollywood stars would be jealous of you!


    Christopher spoke with excitement, making my appearance sound even more impressive than it was.


    When he finished, Christine grabbed my hand, equally excited, and said, "Hayley, this is such a huge surprise!


    "You''re stunning! But the biggest news is that you''re Harmony! That''s mind- blowing!


    "I feel like I''m going to burst from happiness! Imagine going to school anding


    home with Harmony every day. It''s incredible!"


    I couldn''t resist teasing her a bit, "Is it that exaggerated?


    Christine nodded eagerly. "Yes! You have no idea! My heart''s been racing the whole time!"


    I grinned and reached out yfully. "Let me check."


    Christine leaned in quickly, and we shared a moment of silentughter.


    I nodded seriously. "Yep, I can feel it!"


    She smiled warmly at me. "Hayley, you look so beautiful when you smile. I didn''t know you could be this charming!


    "Too bad I''m not a lesbian, or I''d choose you as my mate."


    I patted her head andughed. "If you''re a man in your next life, I''ll marry you."


    "Deal!" Christine said, grinning.


    I nodded and smiled back.


    Then, I nced at Christopher.


    He still looked shocked, and I didn''t think it was the right time to exin anything.


    After all, I hadn''t revealed my Alpha identity to them yet.


    I hadn''t told them about my Alpha identity yet, and there were other identities I needed to reveal slowly.


    Suddenly, something crossed my mind. I looked directly at Christopher.

 Eternal Claim 381

    Chapter 381 Are You Truly Ms Carson?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I asked seriously, "Have you seen Benjamin?"


    +8 Pearls


    Christopher shook his head. "No, I haven''t seen him today. My wolf hasn''t sensed


    him either. You should ask Lista. She might know."


    He called Lista over for me.


    When Lista saw my unfamiliar face, she looked confused and asked, "Mr. Christopher, who is thisdy?"


    I smiled at Lista and said, "Lista, it''s me, Hayley."


    Her eyes widened in surprise. She stepped back a few paces, looking at me in disbelief.


    Excitedly, she asked, "Are you truly ... Ms. Carson?"


    I nodded, but Lista still didn''t seem convinced. "Miss, are you kidding me? Ms.


    Carson isn''t the prettiest, but she''s kind and sweet. You''re so beautiful. It''s hard to believe you could be her!"


    Isighed, realizing that as a true Omega, Lista couldn''t recognize me from my scent.


    I stepped closer and said earnestly, "Lista, it''s really me!


    But she still shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe it unless you tell me a secret that only Ms. Carson and I know."


    I smiled and leaned in, whispering something in her ear.


    Lista froze, her eyes wide. "You''re truly Ms. Carson?"


    "Yes, Lista! It''s me!"


    She gasped. "But... this is unbelievable! Did you get stic surgery?"


    I shook my head, smiling


    "No, I just used to dress simply, and my makeup was rough. This is the real me." Lista seemed to think for a moment before nodding. "I see. Ms. Carson, did you need something?"


    I quickly asked, "Where''s Benjamin? Has hee back home?"


    The mention of Benjamin made Lista''s expression shift instantly. "Oh, Ms. Carson,


    I almost forgot to tell you-Alpha went abroad this afternoon.


    "He left in a hurry because Mr. and Mrs. Southwell had an ident overseas."


    "What did you say? What happened to my parents?"


    Christopher, who had been listening, immediately walked over urgently.


    Lista bowed respectfully and exined everything to him, "They had an ident


    in Arcadia, and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    Fri, Jan Tu


    Chapter 381 Are You Truly Ms Carson


    +8 Pearls


    "Alpha arranged for a private ne right away, so he should have arrived by now.


    Before he left, he asked me to apologize to Ms. Carson."


    After hearing that, Christopher quickly turned and started to leave.


    I snapped back to reality and rushed after him. "Christopher, where are you going?"


    "To Arcadia, to find my parents," he replied urgently


    "Take me with you!" I said without hesitation, and Christopher nodded. "Okay!"


    "Wait for me-I need to grab my passport," I said as I rushed upstairs.


    But Lista quickly stopped me. "Ms. Carson, Alpha told you to stay at home and wait for news.


    "Mr. Christopher, you shouldn''t go either. Alpha stated that he could manage Midnight Pack''s affairs independently, with the assistance of his assistant Tyrone. If there''s any news, he''ll contact you right away."


    Christine also stepped in. "Yes, we don''t know the full situation yet. Going there won''t help. It''s better to stay here and wait for updates."


    Christopher still insisted, "No, I have to go!"


    Hera was also eager for me to be by Benjamin''s side.


    I took a moment to think carefully about whether I should go or wait.


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 382

    Chapter 382 Worried About Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Mr. Christopher, please listen to Alpha," Lista continued trying to convince him.


    83%


    48 Pearls


    Christopher frowned, thinking for a moment before saying, "Let me know immediately if there is any


    news."


    "I will. Don''t worry. Everything will be fine with Mr. and Mrs. Southwell," Lista reassured us.


    I saw that Christopher had given up on going to Arcadia. To avoid worrying Benjamin, I decided to follow his advice and stay behind as well.


    Now, all I could do was pray that everything would turn out alright.


    That night, the lights at the Southwells'' Residence stayed on.


    With Benjamin''s safety on my mind and hoping for good news about his parents, I couldn''t sleep at all.


    Thankfully, being Alpha kept me energized, so I was still wide awake the next morning.


    I got up early and immediately asked Lista, "Is there any news yet?"


    Lista shook her head. "Not yet, Ms. Carson. But no news is good news."


    I felt a bit disappointed but replied, "I hope they''re okay."


    Just then, the phone in the hall rang.


    I rushed over to answer it, "Hello? Is this Benjamin?"


    A familiar male voice came through. "It''s me. You''re up so early."


    I asked anxiously, "How''s everything over there? Are your parents alright?"


    "I still haven''t found them. I just wanted to let you know not to worry. I was in such


    a rush yesterday. I forgot to tell you. Sorry," Benjamin''s voice sounded tired and rough.


    I felt for him and quickly reassured him, ¡°It''s okay. Take care of yourself. Keep us updated if you hear anything. If you need help, I can get our Shadow Pack''s Beta enforcers to assist."


    Just then, Christopher walked over, and I handed him the phone. "I''ll let Christopher talk to you. He has something to say."


    After a brief exchange between the two brothers, Christopher hung up the phone.


    With news from Benjamin, I finally eased my worries.


    With exams over and the fan meeting behind me, I found myself with some free time.


    I decided to take the opportunity to visit Shadow Pack and see my grandparents.


    So, I packed my things and headed home that afternoon.


    Chapter 382 Worried About Benjamin


    48 Pearls


    As I entered Shadow Pack''s territory, the familiar sights along the way filled me withfort. After six months away, I had been longing to return.


    My Beta driver picked me up from the airport, and the car made its way across the


    vast grasnds, eventually stopping in front of a grand manor.


    I excitedly got out of the car and hurried into the maner, where Hera led me straight to the backyard.


    I could already smell the familiar scent of Grandpa and Grandma. Soon enough, I


    found them chatting contentedly der the grape arbor.


    As soon as they heard me, they both turned around.


    I immediately regained control of my body, smiled, and greeted them warmly,


    "Grandpa, Grandma, I''m back!"


    I ran over and gave them both a hug.


    "Hayz, you''re back!"


    "Why didn''t you tell us you wereing? And where''s Ben?" Grandpa asked, looking around.


    Lquickly exined, "Grandpa, he had some things to take care of and couldn''te."


    Grandpa looked a little disappointed.


    "How thoughtless of you! You didn''t even bring my grandson-inw back for a drink," he said with a smile,


    I linked arms with him and replied, "Alright, Grandpa. Are you not happy to see me?"


    "Of course, I''m happy! I''m thrilled to have you back!" he said,ughing.


    "Stop standing around. Come sit down, Hayz. I heard your exams are over. What''s next for you?" Grandma said, pulling over a rocking chair for me to sit in.


    When I spotted the familiar rocking chair, I immediately took a seat.


    As I gazed up at the sky, I let out a sigh. "It''s been so long since I sat here and had a chat with both of you."


    Grandma smiled warmly and quickly asked the maid to bring out my favorite fruits.


    We spent some time talking about family matters.


    When the topic of my Ivy League application came up, Grandpa suddenly asked, "You''ve already studied abroad before bing Alpha. Do you want to attend a university again?"


    1.IK


    1

 Eternal Claim 383

    Chapter 383 Marking and Mating


    Hayley''s POV


    83%


    - + Feast


    I smiled, "I think going to university sounds great! At least that way, I won''t have to deal with the Shadow Pack''s full responsibilities for a while."


    Although I was the Alpha, Grandpa and my assistants mostly handled the Shadow Pack''s affairs since I was with the Midnight Pack. I only made decisions on important matters.


    This arrangement gave me more freedom to focus on things that interested me.


    Just then, Grandma gently patted my shoulder. "We''re not rushing you to take full control of the Shadow Pack just yet.


    "Since your parents passed away, our main wish has been to see you settle down and start a family.


    "Now that you''re engaged to Ben, I hope you''ll get married soon, mate, and have Alpha heirs for both the Shadow Pack and Midnight Pack. We can start training them early."


    Upon hearing that, I helplessly wiped away the sweat from my forehead. "Grandma, we just got engaged. I think we can wait at least five more years before getting married."


    Grandma coughed sharply, and I looked at her in concern.


    Grandpa quickly patted her back and reassured her, "Hayley has already taken on the Alpha role. She''s no longer a child-let her decide what''s best for her."


    Grandma shot Grandpa a sharp look before turning to me. "Hayz, do you want us to wait another five years? Ever since the war, our health hasn''t been the same. These past two years have been tough for us. If you wait even longer to get married and start a family, I''m afraid ... "


    Grandpa sighed in agreement, adding his concern.


    Seeing them both sigh, I couldn''t help but let out a sigh as well.


    My heart ached as I thought about the toll the war had taken on them.


    After thinking it through, I tentatively suggested, "What if I get married a year earlier, at 23?"


    Grandma sighed again. "What happened to our family? Your aunt is 40 and still single. We''re already worried enough, and now-"


    "Okay, Grandma, I promise. We''ll get married in two years, alright?"


    Grandma''s face lit up with a smile as she nodded. "Alright, two years it is. We''re happy with that."


    Seeing her happy expression, I felt like I had fallen into her trap, but I still thought that getting married now might be a bit too soon.


    However, knowing that Benjamin was my destined mate, marrying him sooner didn''t seem like a bad idea.


    Considering Grandpa and Grandma''s declining health after the war, I knew this decision would make them happy, and that gave me peace of mind.


    Chapter 383 Marking and Mating


    Once I understood that, I agreed to proceed with the n.


    +8 Pearls


    I spent some time chatting with Grandpa and Grandma before meeting with my Beta assistants to go over pack matters.


    The next day, I visited the graves of my parents, who had died in the war defending the pack. I had been a baby at the time, so I didn''t have many


    memories of them.


    The only things I had were the photos of them disyed around the house. Standing in front of the photos, I called out softly, "Dad Mom."


    Grandma sighed beside me, her face filled with sadness as she hugged me. Grandpa ced his arm around my shoulders, offering silentfort.


    "Hayz, it''s time to head back after paying our respects," he said.


    I nodded, but before I left, I couldn''t help but take onest, long look at the photo of my parents.


    Every time we visited their graves, Grandma would get sad for a while. I knew their passing was a pain she would carry forever, so


    Grandpa and I rarely brought it up to avoid upsetting her.


    Lstepped over to Grandma, linked arms with her, and offeredfort. "Grandma, you still have me."


    Her eyes


    welled up


    still have you!"


    with


    ars


    as she squeezed my hand and nodded. "Yes, I still have you. I''m so lucky to


    At night, Hayley went back to he


    room early to sleep, but Bill and Dorothy couldn''t rest. The two of them sat together in the yard, gazing at the moon. Dorothy sighed softly.


    "Hayz is all grown up now. Maybe it''s time we told her the truth about some things."


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 384

    Chapter 384 Doesn''t That Seem Unfair to Her?


    Bill gently patted Dorothy''s shoulder as they both stared into the night


    83%


    48 Pearls


    After a long pause, he spoke. ¡°Let''s wait another two years. Once Hayz is married, we can tell her then.


    "Even though she''s not our biological granddaughter, we''ve treated her as our own for all these years. Honestly, every time I tell her she''s our son''s daughter. I feel guilty."


    Tears fell from Dorothy''s eyes. "I wish she was truly our son''s child, but it wasn''t meant to be.


    "She''s been with us for so long, helping heal the pain of losing him, and she''s managed the Shadow Pack so


    well.


    "But she has her parents. Will they try to find her? We''ve kept her here all these years-doesn''t that seem unfair to her?"


    "I''ve thought about that too," Bill replied, handing Dorothy a tissue to wipe her tears.


    "Hayz has always been smart, with excellent leadership skills, and her wolf is rare and strong. Her biological parents must be from a powerful pack, so they could find her if they wanted. But for some reason, they haven''t.


    "Don''t worry, though. She''s the Alpha of our Shadow Pack and will be Luna of the Midnight Pack. Her life is on a good path, so there''s no need to stress. When the time is right, we can tell her the truth."


    Hayley''s POV:


    The cold wind hit my face, but I couldn''t feel it.


    I stood, staring at Grandpa and Grandma in the night, unable to speak for a while.


    I never expected to overhear such a huge secret while I was out for a walk, unable to sleep.


    It turned out I wasn''t a true werewolf of the Shadow Pack, nor was I a child of the Carsons.


    I wasn''t even Hayley.


    Then, who was I?


    I covered my mouth to hold back my tears as I quietly turned back and entered the house.


    Once inside, I closed the door, sat on the floor, and hugged my knees, crying uncontrobly.


    I didn''t understand why I was so upset. Even though I had never known the love


    of my parents, I was content with the love of Grandpa and Grandma.


    Growing up as the Alpha''s heir, I was privileged, respected, and adored by everyone around me. I had always felt so happy in their care.


    But now, I found out that everything I knew was a lie.


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 384 Doesn''t That Seem Unfair to Her?


    That realization made me even more heartbroken.


    I didn''t know how long I stayed there. But soon, I heard a knock on the door.


    "Hayz, are you alright?" Grandma''s voice came through full of concern.


    My body froze, and I quickly wiped my tears, took a deep breath, and replied, ¡°I''m fine, Grandma."


    My voice cracked, and Grandma immediately noticed something was wrong.


    She opened the door and turned on the light. "What''s wrong


    Why are you crying?"


    Looking at her kind face, I stepped forward, reaching out for a hug. "Grandma...


    Grandma patted my back, thinking I had just had a bad dream. "It''s okay. Did you have a nightmare?"


    I didn''t say anything, just clung to her.


    "It''s okay, sweetie. It was just a dream. We''re here," she soothed.


    I couldn''t stop my tears. I hugged her tightly and asked, "Grandma, will you and Grandpa always be there for me?"


    Grandma smiled at my childlike question. "Of course, no matter how old you get, you''ll always be our precious granddaughter.


    "We''ll always be with you. Don''t worry and have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow."


    I pulled away and wiped my face. "Will everything be okay tomorrow?"


    "Of course, Hayz. Now get some sleep. Tomorrow, I''ll make your favorite lovary pasta and a brownie cake for you."


    I grinned and raised my hand. "Make it two."


    "Okay." Grandma indulgently patted my head. "Now, can you go to bed?"


    I coquettishly pulled her arm. "No, Grandma. I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "You''re all grown up now and still want to sleep with me?"


    "Grandma..."


    "Alright, alright. I''ll sleep with you."


    I climbed into bed with Grandma and tried to sleep, but my mind was full of heavy thoughts, and I couldn''t drift off.


    Over the next few days, I acted like nothing had changed, spending time with Grandpa and Grandma as


    usual.


    About a weekter, while dealing with pack matters, I got a call from Benjamin.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 385

    Chapter 385 Who Are You?


    I asked anxiously. "Did you find your parents? How are they doing?"


    $148 Pearls


    Benjamin, on the other end of the phone, sounded a bit tired. "Yes, I found them. My dad''s right leg is badly injured and won''t heal on its own. He''s already hall surgery and will being back to rest in the country."


    "Will they return soon?" I asked.


    "They''ll be discharged in a few days and will return," he replied.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. "As long as they''re okay. I''m at the Shadow Pack right now, but I''ll head back to Midnight Pack tomorrow."


    "Okay," Benjamin said.


    I hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you remember what I mentioned before Harmony''s fan meeting?"


    There was a brief silence, then he answered, "I remember."


    Since you missed it because of your parents, I''ll tell you when you get back, okay?"


    He agreed, "Okay."


    I hung up the phone. The next day, I said my goodbyes to Grandma and Grandpa before heading back to Midnight Pack.


    As soon as I arrived at the Southwells'' Residence, I heard the sounds of a gameing from the living


    room.


    Lista rushed to take my suitcase from me and said, "Ms. Carson, wee back!"


    I smiled and asked, "Who''s ying games?"


    "It''s Mr. Henry."


    I walked toward the living room and called out, "Henry, why are you ying games here?"


    "Boss, you''re back-" His voice cut off abruptly as he seemed startled, jumping up from the couch.


    He frowned and pointed at me, asking, "W-who are you?"


    That was when I realized I wasn''t hiding behind my old makeup anymore.


    Henry didn''t recognize me without it.


    Ismiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    He stared at me, his mouth hanging open in shock.


    He looked at me for a while, sniffed the air around me, and then eximed, "Oh


    my! You''re Boss! Did you get stic surgery?"


    Chapter 385 Who Are You?


    I held back the impulse to let Hera bite him and said, "What stic surgery? This is my real face!"


    +8 Pearls


    Henry''s phone slipped from his hand, dropping to the door. The game on the screen was still running, but hepletely ignored it. He rushed over to me, still staring at me intently as if he couldn''t believe his


    eyes.


    After a moment, he groaned, "Boss, please don''t lie to me!"


    ¡°I''m not. This is truly how I look," I said patiently.


    Henry didn''t seem convinced, continuing to stare at me as if trying to figure me out. "Then what was going on before?"


    I smiled. "I just wanted to see how you''d react! You guys were so rude the first time you met me. I still haven''t let that slide."


    Henry immediately pulled me into a tight hug. "Boss, I was wrong! I take back everything I said. You''re not ugly or tacky-you''re like a fairy!"


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment, so I simply replied, "It''s fine. I forgive you."


    He then chuckled and released me.


    "Good! By the way, Boss, the exam results areing out tomorrow. Don''t forget to remind me. I''ll help you check them."


    "Already? The results areing out soon?" I asked, surprised.


    "It''s already the 21st. They usually release them on the 22nd at 10:00 p.m. But


    since you''re a werewolf, if you''re in the top 50, you''ll know early," Henry exined.


    I nodded. "I get it! I''ll give you my admission ticketter"


    "Okay."


    The next morning, I was still half asleep when the phone rang, waking me up.


    I groggily answered the call.


    "Hello, is this Hayley Carson? We''re from New College"


    I abruptly opened my eyes, still a little disoriented, and asked, "Yes, this is Hayley.


    What''s the matter?"


    1.1K


    1

 Eternal Claim 386

    Chapter 386 Rumors


    Hayley''s POV


    * Finished


    She courteously informed me, "Our university is aware of your excellent academic performance and wants to know if you''re considering joining us.


    "If you choose to enroll at our university, we''ll cover your tuition fees for all four years, give you a monthly stipend, and secure a schrship for your first year. Would you like to take advantage of this offer?"


    Without thinking, I immediately asked, "Are the perks really that amazing?"


    She gave a warm smile and replied, "Absolutely! Our university''s reputation speaks for itself, and we ensure fairness. No matter the werewolf''s rank, everyone receives the same rewards and benefits.


    "You won''t regret bing part of our university. If you''re ready, we can arrange for someone to meet you today to finalize the agreement."


    Just as I was about to respond after a brief moment of thought, my phone began to ring.


    I quickly said, "Apologies! I need to take this call."


    I picked up the call immediately.


    "Hello, Hayley. This is Rivermount University. Have you considered applying to our university?"


    "Are you really with Rivermount University?" I asked, skeptical.


    "That''s correct, Hayley! We''ve reviewed your academic performance, and while there''s no obligation, we''d love for you to consider us. We offer top-tier programs tailored to your needs, along with full financial support for tuition, living costs, and semesterly schrships if you join us.¡±


    Hearing this, everything started to make sense to me.


    I''d heard rumors that before SAT scores were announced, the nation''s leading universities would visit different packs to attract the most talented werewolf students.


    I always thought those stories were blown out of proportion, but now I knew they were entirely true.


    "Actually, New College just called me a moment ago," I mentioned to the person on the line.


    "What! You''re thinking about applying to New College? No way, our university is a much better choice," the voice on the other end eximed, clearly animated.


    "Besides, as an Omega, New College wouldn''t be a good fit for you. Their hierarchy is rigid, and there''s a high chance you''d face prejudice from higher- ranking werewolves. Rivermount University would be a far better environment for you."


    Iresponded calmly, "I''ll take some time to think it over


    "Of course, please do! We''d be thrilled to have you joining us."


    Chapter 386 Rumors


    4.79%


    Finished


    Both New College and Rivermount University even went as far as sending representatives to the Midnight Pack, urging me to consider their schools.


    In an instant, the Southwells turned into a hub of activity.


    After speaking with several admissions officers, I could''t shake my curiosity about my actual scores. However, none of them were willing to reveal the details, leaving me feeling exasperated.


    "Hayley, have you made up your mind yet? Will you be joining New College, or are you leaning towards Rivermount?"


    The New College admissions officer stared at me with anticipation.


    Meeting their expectant gaze, I offered a sly smile.


    "Well, I believe I''ll wait until I see my actual scores before deciding where to apply. It''s a bit too soon to make a choice now."


    Hearing this, the Rivermount representative jumped in enthusiastically. "Do you even need to check your scores? You''ve achieved perfect marks in several subjects-you''re incredible!"


    My heart raced at the idea of achieving perfect scores in multiple subjects.


    "Really?" I asked, my voice tinged with excitement.


    Seeing the anticipation in my eyes, the Rivermount admissions officer hesitated but eventually gave in.


    "Fine, you''ll know soon enough anyway, so I might as well tell you now."


    The New College representative standing nearby frowned, clearly displeased.


    "That''s against the agreement-we all decided not to reveal her scores ahead of time!"


    "We at New College would be honoured to have you, Hayley, but if you find a better option, we''ll of course respect your choice," the New College representative said, handing me a transcript.


    "Hayley, you might want to brace yourself."


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 387

    Chapter 387 Keeping It Confidential


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    For a moment, I was speechless. Taking the report card I scanned my grades and was overjoyed by what I


    saw.


    My total SAT score was 1596!


    "Hayley, this is the highest score we''ve seen so far! So, are you ready to join New College University?"


    My hands trembled slightly as I smiled and looked up at the New College admissions officer. "I was already nning to attend New College University!"


    The Rivermount University representative''s face fell when he heard my response.


    But he couldn''t help but ask, "Hayley, have you thought about Rivermount University?"


    I apologized and replied, "For the major I''m interested in, I think New College would be a better fit for me."


    "But their school has a strict ranking system for werewolves. Aren''t you concerned about facing discrimination as an Omega?" he pressed, trying to convince me.


    I smiled and shook my head, "I''m not worried. I''m not afraid."


    I had already made up my mind. Once I confided in Benjamin, I would reim my Alpha status.


    Seeing my resolve, the Rivermount University representative sighed. "Alright, we respect your decision."


    With that, the Rivermount University representatives left the Southwells'' Residence.


    The remaining New College admissions officers quickly spoke up. "Hayley, she can guide you in selecting a major, which will make your decision easier." "Thank you so much!" I replied.


    He continued, "Also, Hayley, the exam results are still confidential and won''t be made public until ten o''clock tonight. Please make sure to keep them private for now."


    "I understand, thank you!"


    After the representatives left, Lista quickly came over to me.


    She couldn''t stopplimenting me, "Ms. Hazel, if Old Mr. Southwell knew how well you did on the exam, he would be so proud."


    When I heard her words, I instinctively turned to look at the photo of George on the wall, a wave of unease washing over me.


    George, would you be proud of me?


    His smile in the photo remained unchanged, but I couldn''t help feeling like he was smiling at me.


    Tears streamed down my face without warning.


    Chapter 387 Keeping It Confidential


    92 Finished


    "George, thank you! I''ll keep pushing forward. I will always stand by Shadow Pack and Midnight Pack...


    Henry''s POV


    In the evening, it was finally time for the exam results to be released.


    I was so eager that I kept refreshing the page on my phone, anxiously waiting for the portal to open.


    As soon as the clock struck ten, the query channel became avable, and I hurriedly entered my number to check the results.


    After a brief moment of waiting, my exam scores appeared on the screen.


    Seeing them, I leaped out of my seat, shouting, "Ah! My results are here, my results are here...


    Unable to wait any longer, I rushed downstairs, only to find that Hayley was nowhere in sight. Instead, I bumped into Christopher.


    I immediately asked, "Where''s my boss?


    Christopher answered, "I haven''t seen her all day. She''s probably in her room."


    I quickly headed toward Hayley''s room, but Christopher stopped me.


    "Are you that excited about your results? How many points did you get?"


    His question made me smile with excitement. I hadn''t expected to do this well!


    Before this, my grades in anything other than werewolfbat had been pretty terrible!


    But after studying with Hayley for nearly half a year, I had made such a huge improvement.


    Ignoring Christopher''s teasing, I asked, "What did you score on the exam?" Christopher answered proudly, "I basically applied to university with all A''s."


    Iughed and asked, "So, how many points do you think I scored?" Christopher paused for a moment, then raised an eyebrow, "Do you think you could get into a regr university?"


    I shook my head.


    He went on, "No way! Are you applying to a top university? If so, that''s beyond unbelievable."


    "Yes, I scored 1,500 points!"


    "What? 1,500 points?" Christopher stared at me in disbelief.


    Before he could say another word, I disregarded him and dashed straight to Hayley''s room.


    "Boss, are you there? The results are out, have you seen them?"


    Alpha Havley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 388

    Chapter 388 She Isn''t an Omega?


    Henry''s POV:


    After the question was asked, I suddenly remembered at Hayley had already shared her exam score with


    1. me.


    I quickly pulled out my phone to check.


    At that moment, Hayley opened the door.


    She saw me and asked, "How did the exam go?"


    I was about to tell her my score, but when I saw hers on the screen, I was shocked!


    "No way! Boss! Wow... this score is incredible!" I gasped.


    Hayley smiled, nodding lightly. "It''s fine," she said.


    "Boss, you''re being too humble! 1596 points and you say it''s nothing?! You must have the highest score this time!"


    I suppose so. New College and Rivermount University have reached out to me," she replied calmly.


    I looked at her with admiration and respect, giving her a thumbs up. "Boss, you''re incredible!"


    Hayley remainedposed, carrying an aura that reminded me so much of my Alpha brother, Benjamin.


    She carried herself with calm authority, nothing like the fragile demeanor of an Omega.


    As I took in her naturally striking features, a sudden thought crossed my mind.


    Could it be that she isn''t an Omega?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was just about to talk to Henry when my phone buzzed in my pocket.


    Noticing it was an international number, I instantly knew who it was.


    "It''s Ben calling, isn''t it? Boss, you should take this. I''ll go share our scores with the others..." Henry said before leaving.


    After he was gone, I went back to my room and answered the call.


    "Are the exam results out? How did you do?" Benjamin asked, getting straight to the point.


    I smiled and said, "It''s alright. I should have no trouble getting into New College."


    "I knew you''d pull it off," Benjaminplimented me.


    "Aren''t you curious about my score?" I teased.


    "From the sound of your voice, it must be impressive. Let me guess-over 1,500?" Benjamin chuckled.


    79%1


    Finished


    Chapter 388 She Isn''t an Omega?


    Grinning, I replied, "1,596, It''s a bit better than I expected! I thought I''d only hit 1,580!"


    "Congrattions on bing a prospective college student."


    "Thanks! When will you be back?" I asked.


    "In a few days..." Benjamin hesitated before adding, "My dad''s leg injury


    worsened yesterday. He''s still in the hospital, and his wolf has gone into a deep sleep because of how severe the injuries are."


    "You must have your hands full! Let''s talkter," I said, realizing he had a lot going


    on and deciding not to keep him any longer.


    "Alright, take care of yourself and wait for me to return


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After ending the call and slipping my phone into my pocket, my mother immediately asked, "Was that the fianc¨¦e your grandfather chose for you?"


    I nodded.


    My mother''s face clouded with displeasure. "I have no idea what your grandfather


    was thinking, pairing you with a frail Omega to be your Luna!"


    Hearing this, I furrowed my brows, feeling a hint of frustration.


    I tried to exin, "Mom, she''s not what you think. She"


    But my mother cut me off sharply, "I don''t need to know what kind of person she is. All I know is that, given her rank, she''s not good enough for you!"


    "Now that your Grandpa is gone, I think it''s time to end this engagement. Let me find someone more suitable for you-at least a higher-ranked Beta to be your mate."


    She continued, "This way, the next generation of Alpha heirs you have will be the strongest, and it will benefit the growth of our Midnight Pack."


    I wasn''t pleased by her words, so I asserted my Alpha authority without hesitation.


    "Mom, this is my decision, and I don''t need you to worry about it. You should be focusing more on Dad''s leg."


    "Alright, I won''t say anything else!" My mother noticed my frustration and fell silent.


    But she was still firm in her stance. "However, I''ll say this-you''re not truly engaged. Sooner orter, I''ll petition the Moon Goddess to break off this engagement!"


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 389

    Chapter 389 Applied to the Same University


    Benjamin''s POV:


    @x79%


    * Finished


    I was ready to fire back, but my mum didn''t give me the chance. "Right now, the priority is your father''s condition..." she cut me off.


    Hearing her words, I had no option but to let it go, resolving to have a proper discussion with her once this issue was behind us.


    "Don''t worry about Dad''s leg. I''ve secured the best specialist. Once the surgery is done, we''ll return home."


    Her face was tense as she gazed at my father lying in the hospital bed, her worry etched clearly in her expression.


    "I just hope he can recover soon," she murmured. "Then I can finally rx, and my restless wolf can settle down."


    My parents share a mate bond, and as their connection grows stronger, their wolves seem to be deeply intertwined.


    It makes me wonder-will Hayley and I have this kind of rtionship someday? Hayley''s POV:


    Once the results were released, I submitted my application to New College.


    Surprisingly, Henry, noticing my choice, decided to apply to the same university as well.


    "Boss, it''s awesome that we''ll be at the same school!" he eximed, hugging me with excitement after receiving his eptance email.


    I returned his enthusiasm with a smile. "Congrats! You made it into your dream university!"


    But then, his gaze lingered on my face, filled with an intensity and strangeness that I couldn''t quite understand.


    I was about to ask him what was going on, but he quickly shifted the topic.


    "Boss! You wouldn''t believe it-my friends were stunned when they found out I got into New College!"


    He grinned with pride. "They''re all impressed now. No one''s saying I relied on my connection with Benjamin, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, or the Southwells. They''re saying, ''Henry made it to New College on his own.""


    I gazed at him with admiration, giving his shoulder a firm pat. "You''re incredible!" I said sincerely.


    Heughed, a hint of pride in his voice, "I know, I really am."


    As we chatted, the hum of a car pulling up reached our ears.


    Henry leaned toward the window, peering out curiously. "Who''s back?" he asked.


    Chapter 389 Applied to the Same University


    At that moment, Tanner entered the room, his confident stridesmanding attention.


    He shed me a smile and said, "Hayley, I heard you got into New College. Congrats!"


    I arched a brow and smirked. "You didn''t stop by just to congratte me, did you?"


    Finished


    Feeling surprise, Tanner widened his eyes before pulling a bank card from his pocket and holding it out to


    1. me.


    "What''s this?" asked, ncing at the card.


    "It''s your payment for helping with the wedding dress designst time. The full amount is loaded on this card,¡± he exined.


    I attempted to decline. "You really don''t have to. It was just a small favor-take it back."


    But Tanner wouldn''t hear it and firmly ced the card in my hand.


    "You have to ept this," he said earnestly. "Since the wedding dress you designed dazzled at the Scotts'' wedding, our studio has been flooded with orders-big ones.


    "Your talent breathed new life into my struggling studio. I owe you, and this money


    is yours by right," he added, his tone filled with sincerity.


    I nced at the card and finally said, "Alright, thank you. I''ll ept it for now."


    Tanner hesitated for a moment, pressing his lips together before speaking. "Actually, there''s another reason I came to see you today," he admitted, seeming uncertain about how to proceed.


    Sensing his hesitation, I decided to make it easier for him. "Just spit it out! We know each other so well- there''s no need to tiptoe around."


    1.1K

 Eternal Claim 390

    Chapter 390 What Happened?


    Hayley''s POV:


    ** Finished.


    Tanner grinned at me and said, "Our studio has received severalrge orders, and the clients specifically requested that you design for them personally."


    He paused before continuing, "Since it''s summer break would you considering to my studio? Don''t worry, I''ll make sure the sry is more than fair."


    Ah, so that''s what this is about!


    I had been worried about having too much free time during the summer, but now it looks like I''ve got something to keep me busy.


    "Sure! I''m totally fine with that," I replied without hesitation.


    Upon hearing my answer, Tanner couldn''t contain his excitement and jumped up, grinning from ear to ear. "Thank you, Hayley! You''re really helping me out."


    I smiled back. "No problem! I cane to your studio tomorrow."


    "That''s fantastic!" Tanner said, beaming. "I''ll have someone set up your workspace right away, so you''ll befortable when you start." He gave me a friendly pat on the shoulder.


    Henry, who had been watching from the side, widened his eyes in shock. "Boss, you''re incredible! You can design clothes too?!"


    He looked at me, bewildered, and asked, "Boss, aside from being amazing at games, songwriting, academics, tennis, Math Olympiad, and designing clothes, is there anything else I don''t know about you?"


    I gave him a mysterious smile. "Oh, there''s plenty you don''t know."


    Henry paused, furrowing his brow. "Why do I feel like there''s a deeper meaning behind your words? What do you really mean?"


    I didn''t respond, letting the silence hang in the air.


    ¡°Tap, tap, tap........¡± The sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the room.


    Henry and I immediately looked up.


    Christopher came rushing downstairs, wearing a coat, clearly in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? Why the rush?" I asked, puzzled.


    "My parents and Ben''s ne arending today," Christopher replied, his


    excitement evident. "I''m heading to the airport to pick them up!"


    "They areing back?" Tanner asked, while Henry, looking surprised, chimed in, "I''lle with you!"


    "I''lle along as well," Tanner said, then turned to me. "Hayley, do you want to join us?"


    I nodded. "Let''s go together, then."


    Chapter 390 What Happened?


    The four of us hurried to the airport.


    As we drove, a sense of nervousness started to settle in


    Finished


    I nced at my reflection in the rearview mirror. Benjamin still didn''t know what I really looked like.


    Would he be frightened if he saw me like this?


    Or would he see me as someone maniptive? Hiding my true appearance and deliberately making myself look less attractive-would that make him lose trust in me or even push him to dislike me like he once did?


    Had the image he had of me in his mind shatteredpletely?


    Would he reject me on the spot and say he no longer wanted me as his mate?


    The thought of all these possibilities made me uneasy, while Hera seemed eager to see Benjamin.


    But I had intended to reveal my secret; surely, Benjamin wouldn''t me me, would he?


    I was feeling conflicted as we finally reached the airport


    We stood waiting near the exit, and I purposely put on a mask to hide my face.


    My eyes were locked on the exit, scanning for any sign of them.


    Suddenly, two unfamiliar little girls approached and, spotting Christopher, gasped in excitement.


    "Wow, no way! It''s Christopher!" they shouted, thrilled.


    Christopher immediately motioned for them to lower their voices.


    The two girls nodded eagerly, pulled out their phones, and started moving closer


    to snap pictures of him.


    Ho stop taking photos!" Christopher said, frowning as he stopped them.


    "Come on, just one picture! I won''t post it anywhere," the girl begged.


    Before he could respond, the other girl nced at me and screamed, "Harmony! It''s Harmony!"


    "Where? Where is Harmony?"


    I felt a wave of embarrassment and hurriedly adjusted my mask.


    I really didn''t want to be recognized at this moment!


    But it was already toote-the two fangirls,pletely ignoring Christopher,


    rushed over to me. "Harmony, we''re your fans! Could you sign something for us?"


    I felt a bit irritated. I had worked so hard to hide my identity, yet they still recognized me.


    "Please don''t tell anyone I''m here, alright?" I asked, hoping they would keep it quiet.


    "We won''t, we won''t!" they said together, then eagerly handed me their notebooks.


    Chapter 390 What Happened?


    I took them and quickly signed my name for them.


    Finished


    The two girls left, practically bouncing with excitementpletely forgetting about Christopher standing beside them.


    Left behind, Christopher seemed a bit down, feeling ignored.


    I was just about to say somethingforting to him when Hera''s sudden reaction


    made me realize something.


    Benjamin, the one I had been missing, was getting nearer!


    As expected, just a few minutester, I nced up and saw Benjamin wheeling


    his father, Axel Southwell, toward us at the exit.


    Ëü

 Eternal Claim 391

    Chapter 391 Meeting Odessa for the First Time


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Ben!" Christopher called out, jogging over.


    "Dad, Mom, you both have worked hard.


    #Finished


    Axel beamed, his energy practically radiating. "Don''t worry about me. As a former Alpha, I''m still in great shape! It''ll take more than this to bring me down."


    Odessa Draycott, Benjamin''s mother and the former Ina of the Midnight Pack, spoke up, her voice elegant andposed: "Always trying to act tough, arceft you? You never know when to take it easy. If Ben hadn''t shown up in time, the oue could''ve been much-worse."


    Axel scratched the back of his head with an awkward chuckle. "Alright, alright. Can''t you let me save a little face in front of our son?"


    "Mr. Southwell, Mrs. Southwell, you''ve worked hard. Go back and rest early." Tanner led them to the exit


    Finally, I had a moment alone with Benjamin.


    We locked eyes, a deep corection between us, as if there was so much we wanted to say.


    Benjamin reached out first. At Hera''s urging, I couldn''t help but smile and quickly throw myself into his


    arms.


    "You''re back."


    Benjamin gently stroked my hair."Sorry for making you worry."


    I slowly pulled away, and with my mask still in ce, he didn''t notice anything different about my face.


    I nned to tell him the truth before he noticed anything, so I said, "Let''s go! We should head back."


    With Benjamin holding me close, we walked out of the airport. As soon as we reached the door, Odessa couldn''t help but speak up. "Ben, hurry up! Stop dragging your feet."


    This wasn''t my first time meeting Odessa, we had exchanged brief pleasantries at Grandpa Southwell''s funeral, but we hadn''t really talked much


    So, I still didn''t know about her personality or temperament.


    I politely greeted her.


    However, she didn''t even spare me a nce. She just got into the car without a word!


    Feeling a bit awkward, I turned to Benjamin. "Do you think Mrs. Southwell doesn''t like me?"


    Benjamin immediately wrapped his arms around me. "Don''t worry. She''s probably just tired from the flight. Let''s take the car in the back."


    I didn''t say anything, but my wolf Hera could clearly sense Odessa''s hostility.


    Chapter 391 Meeting Odessa for the First Time


    Seeing her clear disapproval stung, and I couldn''t hide y disappointment as Ibit my lip.


    Benjamin''s arm gently. When we got home, I gently pulled on Benjamin''s arm.


    "Can youe to the room with me? I need to talk to you."


    Just as he was about to follow, Odessa''s voice called out Ben,e help me with the luggage."


    I sighed softly and said, "You


    ahead. I''m fine."


    Benjamin gave me aforting nce before stepping forward to help Odessa with her luggage.


    Odessa was all smiles to everyone else, but since we arrived, she always ignored


    me.


    Lista, observing the situation, kindly spoke up. "Mrs. Southwell, Ms. Carson is a good child."


    At those words, Qdessa finally turned her gaze to me, her expression softening slightly.


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 392

    Chapter 392 Ben, Let Me Exin


    Hayley''s POV:


    "You''re Hayley?"


    Seeing her ask. I quickly responded, "Hello, Mrs. Southwelll


    "My name is Hayley Carson, from the Shadow Pack."


    Odessa frowned slightly, eyeing me up and down several times.


    After a moment of silence, she finally smiled and gestured at me.


    "Hayley,e over here and let me get a good look at you


    Her sudden change in attitude caught me off guard, but I managed to walk over.


    #Finned


    Odessa quickly took my hand. "It''s been a while. Our Hayley is looking more beautiful every day.


    "But why are you wearing a mask in broad daylight? Take it off, let me see you properly."


    I stood frozen for a moment, still trying to process everything, when Odessa reached out and removed my


    mask without hesitation.


    "Ah!"


    Her dramatic gasp immediately drew the attention of everyone around us.


    She stared at my face, visibly shocked, then pushed me away. "Who are you?" she asked, her voice sharp.


    "I''ve seen Hayley Carson before, and she''s nothing like you, she''s ugly! You''re so delicate and beautiful, not at all like her. Who are you really?"


    I didn''t answer her question, instead turning to look at Benjamin.


    I could see the brief flicker of surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    I quickly stood up and walked over to him."Ben, let me exin.¡±


    But to my surprise, Benjamin took a few steps back.


    He looked at me with unfamiliar eyes, his brow furrowed, his expression serious.


    I could feel his distance and coldness, and Hera began to grow agitated and sad.


    I tried my best to calm her down as I reached out for Benjamin''s hand.


    But he pulled his hand away, and coldly said, "I think you owe me an exnation."


    I nodded, desperate to exin. Listen to me, I was nning to tell you, but-


    "But instead, you chose to hide the truth from me? You had plenty of chances to tell me the truth. Do you think this is some kind of joke?"


    Chapter 392 Ben, Let Me Exin


    Benjamin''s presence was filled with the intense aura of an Alpha, and he sternly cut me off.


    :69%?


    #Fimehed


    "It''s not... Please, let me exin. It''s not what you think I said, but seeing the anger in his eyes, my heart. ached.


    Meanwhile, Odessa, noticing our argument, looked pleased.


    "Seems like we''vee back at the wrong time," she sneered at me.


    Henry and Christopher exchanged a look, their eyes full of sympathy for my situation.


    Christopher then leaned in and said, "Mom, you''ve had long flight. Why don''t you go upstairs and rest for a bit?"


    "That''s right, we''ll take you upstairs."


    Odessa stood up with a smile. "You''re right, I am a bit tired. But Christopher, I''ve always taught you both that the prettier a woman is, the more likely she is to deceive. I''m sure you''re starting to understand that


    now.


    "Especially the lower-ranked Omega werewolf. They often have poor morals and aren''t worthy of being our mates," she said, deliberately looking at me, her gaze dripping with mockery.


    After speaking, she followed Henry and Christopher upstairs.


    In an instant, the living room wa


    left with just Benjamin and me.


    I quickly tried to exin further, "I didn''t mean to hide this from you, it''s just that


    I-"


    Before I could finish, Benjamin''s piercing gaze fixed on me, his presence exuding an overwhelming pressure. Step by step, he pushed me back toward the wall


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 393

    Chapter 393 Deceive You.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Filmed


    "Why? Why did you pretend to be ugly?" he growled, his eyes bloodshot as he red at me. "Do you know what I hate the most?"


    I remembered that it was exactly for this reason that I had decided to tell him everything.


    But each time I tried, something would always stop me before I could speak the truth.


    "I''m sorry! I just wanted to find a man who wouldn''t judge me by my looks, someone who would love me for who I truly am.


    "I never meant to deceive you. I thought I''d stay here for a year and then leave, but... I never expected to fall in love with you."


    And I never could have imagined that you would be my destined mate...


    Benjamin''s brow furrowed deeply as he stared at me, lost in thought for what felt like an eternity.


    I braced myself, expecting him to scold me or stay angry.


    After a while, he spoke up. "So, it was you in France. Ms. Hazel?"


    "It was me! Actually... "I started to exin, but before I could finish. Benjamin reached out and gently touched my head.


    "I never would have guessed. Your disguise was so good, you even managed to fool me," he said, his tone softening.


    I looked up at him, still in disbelief. "You... you''re not angry anymore?"


    Benjamin gave a resigned smile. "I want to be angry, but for some reason, when I look at your face, all my anger just disappears.


    "I''m sorry," I said, feeling guilty.


    Benjamin gently ruffled my hair. "It''s okay, don''t apologize. I understand your feelings, and honestly, I''m just relieved I was able to keep you with me.


    "I also saw the surprise you prepared for me. I never expected my future Luna to be so beautiful! You design clothes, and even as an Omega, you''re incredibly talented. I''m really proud of you."


    I pretended to be upset. "Wasn''t it just the other day youined about how ugly I was?"


    Before I could finish, Benjamin kissed me, silencing my words.


    Hera, excited, practically urged me to take things further right then and there.


    But I was a little angry and quickly pped his shoulder, "Ugh... let me go!"


    He sighed, reluctantly letting me go, but still holding me gently. His tone turned serious. "Hayley, I''ve never disliked you. Not before, not now, and I never will. So you can''t say things like that anymore.


    24 Tue, Jan 14


    Chapter 393 Deceive You


    OKS.69%


    Finished


    "You don''t even know, when I first saw your face, I started to worry. I was afraid other men would notice you, that they''d want you. I just wanted to keep you to myself, to hide you away so only I could admire your beauty,"


    I didn''t tell him that, as his destined mate, my possessiveness for him ran even deeper.


    Benjamin went on. "You have no idea how many surprises you''ve given me. Sometimes I think to myself, the mate I chose is the best werewolf out there! I feel like I really hit the jackpot!"


    I reached out and took his hand, speaking from the heat, "Thank you, Benjamin. Thank you for choosing


    me


    Odessa was secretly pleased when she saw Benjamin and Hayley arguing.


    However, by dinnertime, not only had they reconciled, but the atmosphere between them seemed even better than before.


    This left her confused and upset.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley,e here for a moment. Hearing Odessa call me, I quickly set down what I was doing and walked over.


    "Mrs. Southwell, is there something you need?"


    Odessa rubbed her shoulder and replied, "I''m not sure what''s going on, but my


    arm feels a bit sore. If you''re free, could you help me massage it?"


    Seeing it wasn''t anything serious, I agreed, "Of course, please sit on the sofa, and I''ll give you a massage."


    I led Odessa to the living room.


    "Mrs. Southwell, which side of your neck is bothering you?" I asked politely.


    However, Odessa''s response was cold as she said, "Just press anywhere."


    Her tone and attitude were a stark contrast to how she had been before.


    Although I was puzzled, I continued to massage her as requested.


    Odessa, engrossed in her phone, eventually looked up and said, "Hayley, your marriage to Ben was arranged by Old Mr. Southwell.


    Old Mr. Southwell left so suddenly, without any final instructions, but he did mention your marriage to Ben. So, I decided to respect his wishes and arranged the engagement between you two.


    "However, the reality is that you''re just an Omega from a small pack in Phoenix City. You''re not fit to be the future Luna of Midnight Pack, and you''re certainly not worthy of my son, Alpha Benjamin!"


    Hearing her words. Hera stirred restlessly within me. and my heart rightened with nain.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 394 Cancel the Engagement

 Eternal Claim 394

    Chapter 394 Cancel the Engagement


    Hayley''s POV


    My movements instinctively came to a halt.


    After taking a few deep breaths, I calmed myself and asked in a steady voice, "Then, for you, what kind of girl is worthy of Benjamin?"


    Odessa nced at me with disdain, palled up a photo on her phone, and held it out in front of me.


    "At the very least, someone like this!


    "This is the daughter of the SK Pack''s alpha, a high-ranking betal


    ¡°You''re familiar with SK Pack, right? One of the strongest packs on the Eastin Coast, and they''ve been our allies for years.


    "Only girls like this are worthy of Ben."


    I nced at the girl in the photo-she was indeed very beautiful and had a graceful


    aura.


    Well, if you think I''m not good enough for Ben, why don''t you talk to him and have him cancel the engagement himself?" I said, with a smile.


    This marriage was arranged by Grandpa Southwell before his death. I knew Benjamin had always respected Grandpa Southwell''s wishes, and Odessa, as his mother, was well aware of that.


    Normally, it wouldn''t be a problem, but this was Grandpa Southwell''sst wish. Given Benjamin''s personality, unless I was the one to bring up canceling the engagement, he would never do it on his own


    I said this on purpose.


    When Odessa heard what I said, she immediately exploded with anger.


    "Ms. Carson, the reason I''m saying this is to make you realize the gap between you and Ben. Ben is a filial child, he would never defy his grandfather''s wishes."


    I smiled and replied calmly, "So, what you''re implying is that you can''t persuade your own son, and now you''re hoping to convince me, an outsider with no blood rtion?"


    "I''m simply trying to open your eyes! You and Ben are not a good match. Having you as his Luna wouldn''t contribute to the future of our Midnight Pack. All you''d do is make him the subject of gossip, and damage the Southwell family''s reputation!


    "Other packs will mock us when they find out that the Luna of Midnight Pack is just a low-ranking Omega.


    Thad nned to reveal that I was an alpha, but seeing how she looked down on low-ranking Omegas with such tant disrespect, I decided to keep my alpha identity hidden for now.


    "I admit that our Shadow Pack is more isted and not as advanced or thriving as the Midnight Pack.


    ¡°But I never believed being an Omega means you don''t deserve any respect. Some Omegas are just as


    14-24 Tue, Jan 14 MO


    Chapter 394 Cancel the Engagement


    OK 69%


    Finished


    She replied coldly, "No matter how you put it, an Ome is worthless in my eyes. They don''t deserve to be the mate of a higher-ranking werewolf!


    I don''t care about what happened between you and Ben in the past.


    "But now that I''m back, I''m making it clear, I don''t want you two together. If you


    insist on it, don''t me me for using any means necessary."


    Hearing her warning, I fully understood-she would never ept me as Benjamin''s mate.


    Hera, furious, wanted toe out and teach her a lessen, but I kept her under control.


    After all, she was Benjamin''s mother, and I had to show her some respect.


    I suppressed the difort in my heart, released my grip, and spoke slowly.


    "Mrs. Southwell, I respect you! It''s because you''re Ben''s mother. I want your approval and your blessing.


    ¡°But if that isn''t possible, I won''t force it. If you want me to stay away from your son, I''m sorry, but I don''t think I can do that.


    "If there''s nothing else, I think our conversation is over


    Odessa looked at me with a cold, mocking smile. "You think that just because of some so-called feelings between you two, you can defy me?Let me make it clear, for me, thest thing worth discussing is feelings,"


    "If you''re so determined to be with Ben, I won''t say much more. But let me give you one piece of advice: Nothing in this world stays the same, especially for someone like Ben, an alpha. Protecting the Midnight Pack is always going to be his top priority."


    "Thank you for the advice, but it seems you don''t quite understand your son. His thoughts may not align with yours. In fact, what you said today hasn''t weakened my resolve to be with him. Instead, it has only strengthened my determination. I''m feeling a bit tired, so I''ll head upstairs to rest. You should get some


    rest too."


    After that, I turned and walked away, my back straight as I left.


    After Hayley left, Odessa red angrily at her retreating figure.


    An Omega daring to defy her wishes?!


    Odessa took out her phone and made a call


    "Hey, it''s me! Are you free tomorrow?"


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 395

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 395 Unwee to Be with Her Son


    Hayley''s POV:


    Back in my room, all the calm I had been pretending to maintain vanished, and I felt an overwhelming sense of sadness.


    When Grandpa Southwell was still around, I never had to worry about anything...


    But now, Odessa''s words made it clear-she, as Benjamin''s mother, did not wee me being with her.


    501. 501.


    Yet, he was my destined mate. Could I really just walk away from him?


    The next morning, I woke up early.


    I promised Tanner I would help out at his studio today


    So, after breakfast, without making a fuss, I quietly had the driver take me to Tanner''s studio.


    "Hayley, why are you here so early?" Tanner asked, looking surprised.


    Tlooked up at him and replied, "I had some free time, so I decided toe by. Is my office still in the same ce?"


    "I''ve cleared out a bigger space for you, over here. Let me show you."


    I quickly followed him as he led me down the corridor, stopping only when we reached the very end.


    He opened the door to reveal a spacious room, with several mannequins by the entrance, each dressed in a different style of wedding gown.


    "This is where you''ll be working this summer. How do you like it? Is it to your taste?"


    I stepped inside, taking in the surroundings, and eventually made my way to the floor-to-ceiling windows. The view outside was incredible, with the scenery stretching out in the distance, beautiful beyond words.


    "This ce is gorgeous! Working here will be such a pleasure," I said,pletely in awe.


    Tanner chuckled softly. I knew you''d like it. Since that''s the case, this space is yours."


    I patted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, Boss. I''ll make sure to do a great job."


    1


    "Alright, then. Get to work, and if you need anything, just let me know!


    Then, Tanner left, and I was left alone in the vast office


    I gazed at the colorful pencils and sketchpad in front of me, and suddenly, a brilliant idea struck. I sat down, picked up a pencil, and began to sketch.


    My assistant, Thomas, knew me better than anyone-I was a workaholic!


    Whether it was handling Shadow Pack matters or pursuing other interests, once I


    got started, I could easily lose myself in the work.


    Nues Jan 1471


    Chapter 395 Unwee to Be with Her So


    69%


    Filitenad


    I worked steadily until after noon, while the rest of the inff had already gone to lunch, but I was still at it,


    It wasn''t until Tanner came in that I finally took a brea


    "Hayley...


    I was focused on my design sketches, not lifting my eye for a second as I casually asked, "Is something wrong?"


    Tanner walked up to my desk, staring at the designs in we. "Did you draw all of these in just one morning?"


    I nodded. "The inspiration struck today, so I just sketched a few things while the ideas were flowing."


    Tanner urged me, "Your work efficiency is impressive, but don''t forget to cat. Take a break for a bit."


    I paused, ncing at the wall clock, and was shocked to see it was almost one o''clock.


    "How is it almost one already?!"


    Tanner sighed in exasperation. "Does that mean it''s time to eat?"


    Istretchedzily and got up from my seat.


    "Alright, I''ll go eat now," I said with a smile.


    After leaving the studio, I took but my phone and searched for a good restaurant nearby, ordering two of their signature dishes.


    As soon as the food arrived, I eagerly dug in. Suddenly, my phone vibrated in my pocket.


    It was an unfamiliar number. I hesitated for a moment but decided to answer.


    "Hello, may I ask who''s calling?"


    2.1K


    Ìï

 Eternal Claim 396

    Chapter 396 If You Don''t Come, Deal with the Consequences.


    Hayley''s POV


    A familiar female voice came through the phone: It''s the Where are you right now?"


    Hearing the voice, it took me a moment to respond. I quickly called out, "Mrs. Southwell, do you need something?"


    "Tm shopping at Evermore Mall right now. Come pick me up."


    ¡°But 1- I had just started speaking when Odessa cut me off. ''Don''t want to? That''s fine, just pretend I


    didn''t ask."


    ent


    I sighed helplessly. "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that I have some things to take care of here. How about you keep shopping, and I''lle over a bitter?


    "I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''te by then, deal with the consequences yourself.


    With that, Odessa hung up the call.


    Listening to the beeping toneing from the receiver, I suddenly lost all appetite for the meal in front


    Di me.


    After checking the time, I paid the bill and immediately called for a ride to Evermore Mall.


    "Odessa, do you think she''ll reallye?" A stylishly dressed woman clung to Odessa''s arm, her tone soft


    and sweet.


    Odessa snorted. "No matter what, I''m still her future mother-inw. If she doesn''te, then there''s no point in maintaining this rtionship any longer."


    Vivian Jagged felt a flicker of joy at those words, but she didn''t let it show, Instead, she said with a regretful rone, "Honestly, I think Ben is such a great guy. I just don''t understand why he''d get engaged to an Omega like her."


    Odessa quickly took her hand and said, "Vivian, you know this! Your mother and I have been best friends for so many years. In my heart, you''re the only rightful Luna for our Midnight Pack.


    "As for this Hayley, she''s nothing more than someone that old man arranged. Now that he''s gone, this engagement doesn''t hold any weight anymore."


    "Really, Odessa?" Vivian''s excitement lit up instantly at her words.


    "Trust me, of course it''s true. Once Hayley gets here, we''ll make sure she fully understands the gap between her and our circle," Odessa said with absolute confidence.


    Vivian nodded vaguely, then sneered, "I heard Hayleyes from the Shadow Pack, that remote and backward ce, She''s probably never even been to a mall before!


    If she sees that the clothes and bags we casually buy cost tens of thousands, she''ll probably be green with


    and realize what a joke she really is."


    envy


    Chapter 396 If You Don''t Come. Deal with the Consegences


    Odessa scoffed with disdain.


    Finished.


    "I just don''t understand how an Omega like her caught that old man''s eye. She probably yed the pity. card to gain sympathy. A woman like that is nowhere near worthy of our Alpha Benjamin."


    "Don''t worry, Odessal She''s just an Omega, I''ll make sure to teach her a proper lessonter, Vivian''s expression turned dark and malicious as she spoke.


    Hearing Vivian''s words, Odessa immediately felt reassured.


    Hayley''s POV:


    It took me half an hour to rush over to Odessa.


    "Mrs. Southwell, I''m here."


    Odessa gave me a cold nce and said, "Join us for some shopping."


    It was only then, thanks to herment, that I noticed the Beta girl standing next


    to her, dressed head to toe in designer brands.


    Out of politeness, I smiled and nodded in greeting. "Hello! I''m Hayley Carson."


    She returned my smile as she spoke, "Hello, I''m Vivian ckwell.


    "I''ve heard all about you from Odessa! You''re the Luna Ben picked, right? Ben is so lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend like you," Vivian said, her tone dripping with subtle sarcasm.


    I quickly picked up on the underlying mockery, but she kept up a polite facade, so


    I responded calmly, "Thank you. You''re beautiful as well."


    Vivian didn''t reply, instead casually linking her arm with Odessa.


    "Odessa, I heard Chanel released a new collection. Let''s go check it out."


    "Sure, let''s go take a look."


    The two of them walked ahead, as close as a mother and daughter,pletely ignoring me trailing behind.


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 397

    Chapter 397 Not a Fan


    Hayley''s POV:


    I watched their backs, my brow furrowing slightly, and reluctantly followed them.


    For Benjamin, I''d hold my temper.


    If it weren''t for him, I would''ve unleashed Hera and given them a lesson they wouldn''t forget...


    Finated


    We walked into the Chanel boutique, and I had no interest in the clothes or bags. As I watched them. enjoying themselves, I made my way to the lounge area and sat down


    Soon. Vivian came over holding two bags. "Hayley, whirone do you think looks better?"


    I looked up briefly and said, "The one on the right. It''s more elegant."


    "Really? I think the one on the left looks great too. Odessa, what do you


    Odessa smiled and said, "I think both are great. Let''s just get both."


    think?"


    Vivian quickly agreed, "True, they''re different styles, so they''ll go with different outfits. Let''s take them both. She handed the bags to the sales associate.


    "Let''s go ahead and pay. How much is it?''


    The sales associate''s eyes widened. Such a big spender, buying two limited- edition bags at once. She quickly replied, "Both of these are limited editions. The totales to 300,000.


    Vivian didn''t even bat an eye as she pulled out her card and handed it over. "Just go ahead and swipe it."


    The sales associate swiped the card and handed her the receipt.


    After the purchase, Vivian walked up to me, her tone full of self-satisfaction. I''m so thrilled today. I got the bags I really wanted."


    I responded calmly, "Congrats."


    Vivian turned to Odessa then. "Odessa, those clothes over there look great too. Then, she grabbed several items and headed straight to the fitting room.


    At that moment, Odessa walked up to me, seemingly casual as she said, "Girls should treat themselves well. You could take a look too, see if there''s anything you like. But...


    She paused, her eyes scanning me from head to toe with a look of disdain.


    "Judging by your shabby outfit. I''m guessing you don''te to the mall often. But it''s fine, go ahead and take a look. If you find something you like. I''ll buy it for you."


    I fought the urge to let Hera tear her apart and politely replied, "No, thank you. I''m not a fan of the clo" es. and bags here. I appreciate your kindness, though."


    Odessa nced at me with a look of disdain before proudly turning her head away..


    Chapter 397 Not a Fan


    When Vivian emerged from the fitting room, Odessa dn''t waste any fine. She turned to the sales associate and said. "Wrap these up for me."


    Vivian was surprised. "No, Odessa, I''ll buy them myself


    "Enoughi, Vivian! Don''t be so polite with me," Odessa sal, patting her hand affectionately.


    Ferished


    Without hesitation, Odessa bought Vivian several new clothing items, not batting an eye as she did so.


    I didn''t feel much about it: 1 just followed Odessa''s lead as the sales associate handed me all the shopping bags.


    For a while, I felt like a servant, carrying everything for hem as I trailed behind.


    Odessa then took Vivian to buy jewelry, spending millions before they finally called it a day.


    "Odessa, we''ve bought so much today, that should be enough. You''ve already spent quite a bit on me, let''s call it a day," Vivian said, giving me a smug nce.


    Only then did Odessa turn to look at me, her voiceced with sarcasm. "It''s fine, I enjoy spending money on you. Only someone like you, a high-ranking Beta, can truly show off the value of these clothes,


    "It''s just a few million. If it''s something you like, I will dly buy it for you."


    "Thank you, Odessa!" Vivian beamed, clearly ecstatic.


    Watching their deliberate performance, I remained calm, but Hera was growing increasingly impatient and agitated.


    "For families like ours, money is nothing. But for ordinary people, it would take a lifetime of hard work to earn even a fraction of a few million," Odessa said, her gaze casually ncing over me.


    "Hayley, I''m sure you''ve never bought anything like this, right? It''s good for a girl to broaden her horizons she added, her tone dripping with disdain.


    I understood now. They called me here thinking I couldn''t afford these so-called luxury items, just to mock and humiliate me.


    They''d even made me carry their things, treating me like an Omega maid.


    But their behavior was so vile and shameless that my patience was starting to wear thin.


    As an Alpha, my temper wasn''t the best.


    I locked eyes with Odessa and sneered, "Mrs. Southwell I''ve definitely broadened


    my horizons today. I now know there are still people so full of themselves.


    "What did you say?!"


    Odessa''s eyes widened in shock as she turned to stare at me.

 Eternal Claim 398

    Chapter 398 How Did You Know?


    Hayley''s POV


    "How dare you, an Omega, get angry with me? And mock me?"


    She growled at me.


    Just then, my phone vibrated in my pocket


    I ignored Odessa and pulled it out, quickly ncing at the screen before picking up.


    ¡°Alpha, someone just told me you were shopping at Evermore Mall. Is that true?¡±


    # Finished


    Thomas''s voice suddenly rang in my ear, catching me off guard. I was a bit surprised but quickly asked, "How did you know?"


    "You forgot? Evermore Mall is part of my family''s business. I happened to be here doing a check-up, and when I heard from my assistant that you were here, I thought I''d give you a call.


    Alpha. if you need anything, just let me know. I''ll have someone deliver it to your ce. There''s no need


    for you toe all the way here yourself. Not only is it a waste of money, but it''s also a waste of your energy."


    I raised an eyebrow and nced at Odessa and Vivian, not far away, before exining. "I''m here shopping with Benjamin''s mom."


    "What?" Thomas sounded shocked.


    "You''re shopping with your future mother-inw?"


    "Yeah, although, it doesn''t seem like I''m here for shopping. More like... doing hardbor as a maid


    Hearing this, Thomas''s voice was filled with frustration He quickly told me, "Alpha, don''t move. Stay right where you are and wait for me."


    "What are you going to do?"


    I had just finished asking when he hung up.


    Momentster, I saw himing down from the top floor, apanied by several bodyguards.


    Tall, handsome, and radiating authority, he quickly became the center of attention as he walked through the crowd.


    He approached me directly, his eyes scanning the pile of bags I''d gathered, his expression darkening in


    dissatisfaction.


    He respectfully looked at me, and to avoid revealing my Alpha identity, hemunicated through. telepathy, "Alpha, I can''t believe they dared to treat you like this!"


    After speaking, he turned to his subordinates and ordered, "You two, take these bags and deliver them the Southwell''s Residence.


    Chapter 398 How Did You Know


    "Thomas, how did you get here so fast?" I asked with a smile.


    In just a few minutes, he was already standing in front of me.


    As Thomas was about to speak, Odessa and Vivian walked over to us.


    Odessa looked at Thomas with a questioning expression in her eyes.


    Vivian, on the other hand, seemed to recognize him and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Somer, it''s good to see you!"


    That was when it hit me. As my assistant, Thomas had once handled some of the SK Pack''s business dealings on my behalf.


    However, Thomas didn''t seem to recognize her at all. He simply replied politely. "Hello"


    Odessa turned to me and asked, "Hayley, who is this?"


    I nodded toward Thomas, and he quickly introduced himself, "Hello, Mrs.


    Southwell I''m a friend of Ms. Carson''s and the owner of this mall. I heard from my


    staff that Ms. Carson was here, so I came to join you for shopping."


    Odessa''s POV:


    Her friend?


    How could this low-ranking Omega know someone from the Somer family?


    A wave of doubt filled my mind.


    But seeing the way Thomas treated Hayley, it didn''t seem so simple!


    This little b*tch! Having Benjamin, my brilliant son, wasn''t enough for her, now she was ying around with others on the side!


    The thought only made my disgust for her grow.


    Hayley was clearly trying to climb the socialdder by using men. Women like her were nothing new to


    Inc.


    I looked at Thomas with a mocking smile and said, "Heb. Mr. Somer, the way you speak, it''s almost like you''re her mate."


    Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t expect Odessa to misunderstand my rtionship with Thomas and speak


    so rudely.


    I could tell he was visibly upset.


    He nced at me, and with a subtle look from me, he managed to rein in his anger.


    14:25 Tue, Jan 14 U O


    Chapter 398 How Did You Know?


    * 69%


    Finished


    He turned to Odessa and said tly, "If my destined me were someone like Ms. Carson, I''d consider myself incredibly lucky. Unfortunately, I haven''t had the pleasure of meeting a partner as remarkable as Ms. Carson."


    Hearing that. I raised an eyebrow, giving Thomas an appreciative nce.


    As expected of the assistant I personally chose when I was younger!


    This guy was getting better with his words by the day.


    But when I looked at Odessa, it seemed like she was genuinely upset.


    Thomas, however, seemed unfazed. He turned his attention to me, acting as if we were not that familiar, and politely asked, "Ms. Carson, did you buy all of this?"


    I was a little puzzled but shook my head, replying, "These were all bought by Mrs. Southwell for Ms. Jagged."


    Thomas let out a deep sigh.


    "Ah. I see. When I saw you carrying all the bags, I thought you bought them. Now that you''re here on my turf and have walked around so much, did you find anything you liked?"


    Hearing this, I finally understood his intention.


    I quickly smiled and said, "I was looking at a few Hermes bags earlier. They looked pretty nice."


    As soon as I finished, Thomas understood right away and turned to his staff, giving them instructions.


    "Pack up every new Herm¨¨s bag in the boutique and have them sent to Ms. Carson''s home."


    Odessa and Vivian were instantly taken aback.


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 399

    Chapter 399 The Million-dor Ne


    Hayley''s POV


    Finished


    I knew that for someone like Odessa and Vivian, who were so driven by vanity,


    thetest Hermes bags were exactly the kind of thing they craved.


    One Hermes bag was worth more than ten Chanel bag in their eyes,


    And now, Thomas was offering me an entire collection of limited-edition pieces. That was enough to ignite jealousy in both of them.


    "Any clothes or jewelry you like?" "Thomas asked, continuing the conversation.


    I pretended to think for a moment before replying, "I''ve heard there''s a collection from Bulgari that includes a ne worth a million...


    Without a second thought, Thomas turned to his subordinates and ordered, "Go, pack up the store''s prized ne and send it over as well."


    A ne worth a million was handed to me just like that, without a hint of hesitation.


    At this point, Odessa and Vivian werepletely stunned.


    They y stared at me, speechless for a long time.


    I noticed Vivian had hooked her arm through Odessa''s and they were silentlymunicating with their


    eyes.


    Odessa''s POV:


    I gently patted Vivian''s hand, trying to calm her down..


    I wanted to see if this man was truly willing to be so generous to Hayley, a lowly Omega.


    But just ten minutester, his bodyguards arrived, carryingrge and small bags- each one in an exclusive Herm¨¨s pouch-and a beautifully crafted gift box.


    He politely asked Hayley, "Ms. Carson, are you happy with everything?"


    That little b*tch, Hayley, was so pleased she dearly squinted with joy.


    "Thank you for the gift, I really like it."


    I''m d you like it."


    Thomas said, then turned to me. "So, Mrs. Southwell, would you like to continue shopping?"


    But at that moment, I had no interest in shopping. Just looking at those bags made me feel irritated.


    If it weren''t for Benjamin''s feelings, I would have dly handed myself over to my wolf and taught Hayley a lesson she wouldn''t forget.


    Chapter 399 The Million dor Ne


    I answered with irritation, "No, we''re done shopping. We''re going back."


    "Would you like me to have someone take you home?" Thomas asked.


    "Yes, please! I''m tired from shopping, Vivian spoke up before I had a chance to respond.


    I shot a displeased re at Hayley.


    Finished


    Before I came here, I had nned to make Hayley, this lowly Omega, realize the vast difference between her and the Southwells.


    But unexpectedly, my entire n was ruined by the sudden appearance of Thomas!


    "Thank you," Hayley said, and Thomas immediately arranged a car to take us back.


    On the way back, Hayley seemed to be in a great mood and seeing her like that only made me more furious.


    Once we got home, I couldn''t hold back my frustration and directly warned Hayley, "You''re my son Alpha Benjamin''s mate. You need to keep your distance from other men, do you understand?


    ¡°As the future Luna of our Midnight Pack, how can you ept gifts from other men like this? Don''t you have any sense of shame?"


    Hayley smiled, showing no sign of regret, and calmly replied, ''I think you''re overthinking this. Mr. Somer and I have known each other for many years, so it''s perfectly reasonable for me to ept a gift from him.


    "Besides, you''ve been shopping all day and must be tired. You don''t need to worry about my affairs. If you feel ufortable with me epting gifts from others, there''s nothing I can do about it. After all, I can''t control your thoughts." Her words only fueled the anger rising in me.


    I bared my sharp wolf fangs at her, growling low, "You do something so shameful,


    and you have no remorse at all! Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Ben and have him kick you out?"


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 400

    Chapter 400 Furious


    Odessa''s POV


    "The choice is yours to make. What you decide is entirely up to you. I''ll head upstairs to rest row,


    Hayley showed no fear at all. After speaking, she turned and walked away.


    I was absolutely furious!


    I realized I had no control over Hayley.


    Finished


    As an Omega, her presence sometimes felt stronger than mine, a Beta, and she showed no fear of me.


    In the midst of my anger, a clueless maid walked in, carrying the Hermes bags, and asked, "Mrs. Southwells, where should I put these? Should I ce them in your room like before?"


    I snapped in frustration, ¡°Just put them anywhere, don''t bother me!"


    The maid was startled, und immediately apologized.


    But at that moment, Hayley, that b*tch, called out from upstairs, "Lista, bring all these things to my room.


    Lista quickly responded, "Sure, Ms. Carson."


    She then


    turned to the other maid, "These are Ms. Carson''s belongings. Take them to her room."


    I watched as the servants busily carried all the luxury items upstairs for Hayley, and my anger only grew.


    This Hayley... I must get rid of her from the Midnight Pack as soon as possible! Benjamin''s POV:


    As soon as I got home, my mother came to me,ining. "Ben, I have to tell you, Hayley has betrayed. you.¡±


    I looked at her in confusion. "Mom, what are you talking about?!¡±


    My mom told me all about her trip to the mall today.


    Then she added, "Ben, I need to warn you, Thomas has been way too generous with Hayley. If they were a couple, I could get it, but they''re not even dating, and he''s giving her such expensive gifts. It''s just not normall


    "What''s worse is Hayley actually epted them. By doing that, she''s basically betraying you."


    The more I listened, the deeper my frown grew. "Mom, it''s not like you think. I trust Hayley. She''s not the person you''re making her out to be."


    My mom shot me a furious look, clearly upset that I didn''t believe her. "Ben, you''ve been fooled by that


    woman."


    Chapter 400 Furious


    Let''s just drop it. I''m going upstairs."


    Then, I walked away, heading straight for Hayley''s door


    I knocked on the door, and Hayley''s voice followed shortly after, "Come in."


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    The familiar, addictive scent filled the air, and Hera was excited.


    As Benjamin walked in, I stood up, smiling at him. "You''re back?"


    But in the next instant, Benjamin was by my side, grabbing my wrist and pulling me into his arms, holding me tightly.


    "Did my mom cause you any trouble today?" he whispered in my ear.


    I hesitated for a moment, then smiled and replied, "Not at all. She just took me shopping, and these are my spoils. They''re all gifts from Thomas," I raised an eyebrow yfully as I exined.


    Benjamin''s expression turned serious, and with amanding tone, he instructed, "Next time you go shopping, just use the card I gave you. No more epting gifts from other men."


    I quickly tried to exin, ¡°I didn''t mean to ept his gifts. It was just the situation at the time


    "What happened at the time?" Benjamin asked, his tone filled with confusion.


    I paused, thinking for a moment. Odessa was his mother, after all; I didn''t want to speak ill of her in front of him.


    So, I changed the subject. "It''s fine. I''ll just leave these here for a few days and return them to Thomaster."


    But then, Benjamin suddenly pulled me closer again. He spoke softly into my car.


    2.1K


    Ä¿

 Eternal Claim 401

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 401 What Happened


    Hayley''s POV:


    2. Finished:


    "I''m sorry, Hayley. I think I''m having trouble epting other men being kind to you, so from now on, I''ll just have to treat you even better."


    I didn''t respond. There were things I didn''t want to say, not wanting to add to his.frustration.


    But deep down, I could feel Odessa''s hostility toward


    She despised and looked down on me simply because I was an "Omega"


    But now wasn''t the time for me to reveal my true Alpha identity.


    And honestly, I couldn''t stand her shallow hypocrisy.


    Maybe if Idistanced myself a bit, the tension between us would ease.


    With that thought, I had already made up my mind.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I couldn''t shake the feeling that Hayley was hiding something from me, and her mood was bad, which worried me.


    After leaving her room, I immediately called my assistant, Tyrone. "Find out what happened at Evermore Mall today."


    Without asking any questions, Tyrone responded respectfully, "Understood, Alpha."


    After ending the call, I turned and gazed at the closed door, deep in thought.


    What should I do to case her worries?


    Odessa was plotting how to find an opportunity to reprimand Hayley when a maid handed her a delicate invitation. "This is an invitation from the SK Pack"


    Odessa took a nce at the invitation.


    "Just leave it there. I''ll find time to go myself."


    "Of course, Lista said, about to leave, but Odessa called her back.


    "Hold on, Lista."


    "Mrs. Southwell, is there something else?"


    Odessa didn''t waste any time. "You''ve been with the Southwells for years now There are things I can speak to you about directly.


    Chapter 40: What Happened


    Finished


    You served Old Mr. Southwell for many years, and you know his temperament better than anyone. I''m Just curious why would he arrange a marriage between Hayley, an Omega, and Ben?"


    The question clearly put Lista in an awkward position.


    "This is a matter of the Southwell family. As a maid, I have no right toment."


    Odessa continued, "It''s fine, Lista. 1 just want to understand Old Mr. Southwell''s perspective. Please, speak honestly.


    Lista hesitated, clearly ufortable. In recent days, she had noticed Odessa''s dissatisfaction with Hayley.


    As a maid, she didn''t feel it was her ce to say too much, but she couldn''t help feeling more and more sorry for Hayley,


    "Since you''re asking, I''ll speak frankly. Ms. Carson is actually a very nice girl.


    "Although she''s an Omega, she has a kind heart. She did well in school and is excellent at tennis.


    "Even when Old Mr. Southwell was around, she never took advantage of his affection to act out. In fact, she always considered the family''s best interests. Their Shadow Pack is also a close ally of our Midnight Pack.


    The fact that the Alpha is willing to choose her as his mate suggests he''s genuinely into her. I think they''ll be very happy if they get married..."


    "Enough!" Odessa cut off List before she could finish.


    "Married? An Omega like her wants to be our Midnight Pack''s Luna? That''s ridiculous." Odessa''s face twisted in anger.


    Lista immediately understood, the problem was Odessa looked down on Hayley''s rank.


    "Lista, tell me the truth. While she''s been here, has she mated with Ben or marked him in?" Odessa stared intently at Lista.


    Startled by the question, Lista quickly responded, "They''ve always respected our werewolf customs. They''re not officially married, so they haven''t mated. I dan personally vouch for Ms. Carson on that."


    Odessa sighed in relief; it seemed things hadn''t progressed to that point, so there was still hope for a change.


    "Okay, I understand. You can go now."


    Lista wiped the sweat from her forehead, turned, and left, letting out a helpless sigh.


    Hayley''s POV:


    For the past few days, I had been leaving early anding backte, helping out


    at the studio. I barely had a chance to run into Odessa.


    Avoiding each other had spared us both from many conflicts, and even my wolf, Hera, seemed to fe more at peace.


    Chapter 401 What Happened


    But when I returned to the Southwell''s Residence that evening, something felt different.


    "You''re finally back."


    As soon as I walked in, Odessa''s chilling voice cut through the silence,


    I instinctively looked up and saw her sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring


    at me.


    I forced a smile and politely said, "You''re still awake thiste?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Odessa red at me with clear displeasure.


    "Come over here. We need to talk."


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 402

    Chapter 402 Moving Out


    Hayley''s POV:


    I walked over and sat down beside her.


    "Is there something you need to talk about?"


    Frished


    Odessa looked at me coldly and said, ¡°I heard from the family that you were only supposed to stay here for a year. Now that the time is almost up, don''t you think''s time for you to find somewhere else to stay?"


    "I''m not saying you need to leave the Midnight Pack, but I do believe you should move out of the Southwell''s Residence.


    Her words left me momentarily speechless.


    The reason I came here in the first ce was because of Grandpa Southwell''s invitation: Now that he was gone, it didn''t seem quite right for me to continue staying here.


    And she had already made it clear I was no longer wee.


    "You''re right. I should move out," I said calmly.


    She continued, "I''m d you understand. I have a two-bedroom apartment in the city. You could stay there if you want."


    I immediately declined. "Thank you for the offer, but I find my own ce."


    Upon hearing my response, Odessa''s expression softened slightly.


    "That''s fine then! Although you''re engaged to Ben, you''re still not officially his Luna, so your rtionship is still uncertain. I''m just looking out for your reputation.


    "If Ben or anyone else asks in the future, I''d prefer you to say it was your own decision to leave.


    In other words, she didn''t want anyone to know it was she who kicked me out.


    It was clear to me what she really meant.


    For this family, I truly was an outsider. Living here didn''t feel quite right.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    The next day, I packed up my things.


    I had already bought a ce in the Midnight Pack, which had been empty. I had nned to move there after the one-year arrangement with Grandpa was over


    Now, it seemed like the perfect time to make it my new home.


    At breakfast, directly mentioned my ns to move out


    Everyone at the table was immediately taken aback.


    Chapter 402 Moving Out


    "Hayley, is something wrong? Why do you suddenly witht to move? Tanner asked.


    Finished


    Christopher frowned and added, "Is it because my parents are back, and you''re not feelingfortable? Is that why you''re thinking of moving?"


    1 quickly smiled and said, ¡°No, it''s not that! I just feel like I''ve been here too long, and I don''t want to bother you.


    "I''ve graduated high school, and I''ll be leaving soon for college, so it''s not really convenient to stay here any longer. I figured it was a good time to move out."


    Pon hearing this, Henry immediately tried to convince me, "No way! Boss, don''t move out! If you leave, how am I going to get better at ranked matches? Who se am I going to y with?"


    "Yeah, Hayley, there''s still about a month until school starts. You could stay until then."


    Before I could respond, Benjamin, who had been silent up until then, looked up and calmly asked, "Where are you nning to move?"


    I answered honestly, "Champagne Oaks on Riverside Road."


    "Ill help you move your thingster," he offered.


    I nodded in agreement.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He didn''t even try to stop me with a single word.


    decision


    Hera was upset about my decision, she didn''t want to be far from Benjamin.


    But when I remembered how indifferent Benjamin had been about the whole thing, I grew frustrated and told Hera to keep quiet.


    ÓÀ


    Henry frowned and turned to Benjamin, saying, "Ben, what are you thinking? Hayley''s moving out, won''t it be harder for you two to see each other now?"


    "Exactly, Hayley and you are engaged. We''re all family, and eventually, you two are meant to live together," Christopher added.


    But Benjamin didn''t even look up, his tone cold as he replied, "I''m just respecting her decision,"


    Hearing those words, my mood plummeted.


    2.1K

 Eternal Claim 403

    Chapter 403 Really Moving Out


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I didn''t know what was wrong with me. I was the one who suggested moving, and


    he agreed to it, but I felt even more upset.


    Was it because I would be far away from my destined mate?


    I wasn''t in the mood to continue eating. "You guys go ahead and eat. I''ll go upstairs to pack."


    Then, I left everyone behind and went upstairs.


    After Hayley left, the Southwell brothers exchanged puzzled looks.


    "Something''s off. Did you guys notice that Hayley''s mood seems bad today?"


    When Christopher spoke up, Tanner paused briefly before looking at Benjamin.


    "I''ve noticed it too. Andtely, Hayley''s been leaving early anding backte. Do you think there''s Something she''s not telling us?"


    The group fell into silence, with only Benjamin''s sharp eyes gradually losing their light.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I prepared to leave the Southwells, I realized I didn''t have much to pack-just one suitcase.


    I dragged it downstairs, and Henry quickly came over to help."Boss, let me carry that for you."


    He reached for my suitcase, but then stood still, not moving.


    He quickly added, "Boss, you''re really leaving? I''m going to miss you so much."


    I tried tofort him. "I''m just moving out, not disappearing. If you want to y games, just send me a message. I''ll join you whenever I have time."


    Henry pouted, clearly upset, and muttered, "Alright, boss."


    At that moment, Benjamin walked over.


    !


    He turned to Henry and said, "Put the suitcase in the trunk. I''ll take her there."


    Henry seemed like he wanted to say something, but seeing Benjamin''s firm attitude, he obediently ced the suitcase in the trunk.


    Let''s go, Benjamin said, heading out the door first.


    I followed close behind.


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 403 Really Moving Out


    As soon as we pulled up to Champagne Oaks, I unbuckled the seatbelt and said, "Okay, you can drop me off here."


    To my surprise, Benjamin didn''t say a word. He opened the car door. got out, and took my suitcase. "Which building?"


    I pointed to the nearby spot. "Building 3, Unit 2, 1002."


    Benjamin nodded and started walking toward Building 3 with my suitcase.


    Seeing this, I quickly caught up to him. "You don''t need to walk me up. I can do it on my own."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, then gestured for me to step into the elevator as it arrived.


    As the elevator doors closed, he slowly spoke, "Even though you can manage on your own, as your fianc¨¦, it''s my responsibility to make sure you get to your destination safely."


    His words instantly silenced whatever I was about to say


    I gave him a nce but didn''t respond.


    The elevator moved upward, finally stopping on the tenth floor.


    Once we stepped outside, I quickly pulled out my keys and unlocked the door.


    It was a three-bedroom, one-fiving-room apartment, tastefully decorated with an elegant touch. I was very pleased with it.


    Benjamin set my suitcase in the Bedroom before taking a look around and asking, "When did you buy this ce?"


    I answered, "Before I moved into Southwell''s Residence"


    Benjamin nodded in approval. "It''s a great ce, but it''s not safe for a woman living here alone."


    "It''s fine; I''ve got it covered. Tomorrow, I''ll buy a pair of men''s slippers and leave them by the door. I''ll also hang some men''s clothes on the balcony, so no one will think I''m a single woman living alone," I said, smiling to reassure him.


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes. "You''ve thought this through, but don''t you have any other options?"


    I looked at him, confused. "This works perfectly fine, doesn''t it?"


    Benjamin looked around, inspecting the balcony and bathroom windows. After confirming everything was secure, he said, "I have some things I need to handle


    at the pack, so I''ll head out now. You need to be careful living here alone."


    I nodded quickly."Don''t worry; I''ll be fine."


    But as soon as Benjamin left, Hera began to stir uneasily inside me.


    My mood plummeted.


    ¥¤


    Staring at the vast, empty apartment, a sense of loneliness washed over me.


    10:55 wed,


    Chapter 403 Really Moving Out


    Hera kept reproaching me for the decision to move out


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Although I respected Hayley''s choice to leave Southwell''s Residence, I couldn''t


    help but feel sad about it.


    My wolf, Lawrence, shared the same down mood as me.


    I felt like I had to do something...


    After leaving her apartment, I didn''t leave right away.


    Instead, I looked at the door to room 1001, and without a second thought, I pressed the doorbell.


    "Coming... Who''s there?"


    The door opened, and I stood there, saying, "I need to talk to you about something...


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 404

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 404 The Neighbor


    Hayley''s POV:


    On my first day in the new ce, I did a quick clean and ordered takeout to make do.


    But when evening came, lying alone in the big bed and staring at the ceiling, a deep sense of loneliness crept in.


    I was very sensitive to my environment, and suddenly moving into a new ce left me feeling unsettled.


    I tossed and turned, unable to sleep until morning.


    By the time I woke up the next morning, it was already AM. I quickly freshened up, changed my clothes, and got ready to head out.


    But when I opened the door, I saw the neighbor next door moving things in.


    Curious, I asked, "Are you the new neighbors?"


    The worker replied, "We are from the movingpany helping with the move."


    thought it was a bit coincidental. I had just moved in yesterday, and now it seemed a new neighbor was moving in next door.


    I didn''t think much of it. When the elevator arrived, I just got in.


    By the time I got to the studio, it was already 10 AM. As soon as I arrived, Tanner hurried over and asked with concern, "Hayley, are you okay?"


    I smiled and replied, "I''m doing fine! I just moved in so I''m not used to my new ce yet, and that''s why I woke upte."


    "It''s fine, that''s not what I meant! What I wanted to ask was ..." Tanner hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Why did you suddenly move out? What''s the real reason?"


    I hesitated when I heard that and, after a moment''s hesitation, calmly said, "There''s no special reason. I''ve just been bothering you guys for too long, so I thought it would be nice to have a change of environment."


    Tanner clearly wasn''t convinced and pressed on seriously, "Is the really the reason, or is there something you''re not telling me?"


    "Hayley, we''ve known each other for a long time now, If something''s going on with you, you have to tell me. Don''t treat me like a stranger," Tanner said earnestly.


    I nodded. "Don''t worry, I will. But don''t overthink it."


    When Tanner heard that, the tension in his face finally eased.


    "Alright, then. Get to work, and I''ll head back to my office."


    After Tanner left, I pulled out my chair and sat down.


    I looked at my design drafts and then picked up my pen to continue drawing.


    Chapter 404 The Neighbor


    But after a short while, I faintly heard the sound of arguinging from outside.


    +6 Pears


    "We''ve been waiting a month for this dress, and with the film festival just around the corner, you''re handing us this piece of junk?".


    "I don''t care! You need to fix this immediately. If you can''t, we''ll terminate all contracts with your studio."


    "You know rice''s status in Hollywood right now. If this dys the film festival, can you afford the consequences?"


    I opened the door and stepped out, noticing a crowd gathered in the front. I quickly pulled over a young assistant and asked, "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy?"


    The assistant nced over and quietly exined, "It''s rice ckwell''s dress- there''s a problem. They''re unhappy with the design we gave them. We showed them the design drafts when they were ready, and they didn''t raise any issues. But now that the dress is done, they''re saying this part is wrong and that part isn''t right."


    "Normally, with custom-made dresses, both sides would review the design drafts and provide feedback. If there were any concerns, changes could have been made at that stage."


    "Now that the dress was already finished,ining about the design seemed like they were just trying to cause trouble."


    "I''ll go take a look..."


    The assistant quickly grabbed my arm. "Don''t go. This is Mr. Southwell''s design, and he''ll handle it."


    :


    The assistant lowered their voice deliberately and whispered, "rice is clearly trying to make things difficult for Mr. Southwell. Who doesn''t know she wanted him


    to be her mate, but he turned her down? Hayley, don''t get involved ...


    Hearing this, I furrowed my brow in anger.


    Just as we were talking, Tanner came out of his office.


    It was obvious he was angry.


    2.2K


    33

 Eternal Claim 405

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 405 Terminating the Contract


    Hayley''s POV:


    Pearls


    I watched as Tanner angrily addressed rice''s agent. The dress is finished. If you''re not satisfied, we''ll offer a full refund."


    Seeing Tanner''s anger, rice''s agent quickly tried to calm him down. "Mr. Southwell, please don''t be upset. It''s not that we''re dissatisfied. It''s just that rice mentioned the dress was personally designed by you, and she knows how much effort you''ve put into it


    "You also know rice''s temperament, if you personally deliver it, she might be satisfied."


    "Enough." Tanner interrupted her sharply.


    "Please tell Ms. ckwell that if she''s unhappy with the design and wants changes, that''s no problem.


    "If she''s dissatisfied with the dress, we can remake it. And if she wants to terminate the contract, we can do that, too/But as for everything else, I suggest Ms. ckwell proceeds with caution." His tone wasced with a clear warning. His tone wasced with a clear warning.


    The agent quickly forced a smile. "Mr. Southwell, perhaps my words were a bit too harsh. rice doesn''t have any other intentions, she just wants to be friends with you. If you''re not willing, she''ll understand and won''t force it.


    "And for the dress, honestly, we didn''te to you just for the dress; we came because of you. If you''re unwilling, we''ll consider the coboration over. As for anypensation, we''ll follow the terms of the


    contract."


    Tanner''s expression darkened.


    "Please feel free to leave. Goodbye."


    He gritted those words out, not waiting for a reply, and turned to walk away. The agent hurriedly added, "Mr. Southwell, there''s no need to rush us out. Your design skills are not bad, but what rice really values is you, as a person." "Besides, you haven''t found your destined mate yet, and rice is a popr star. She''s also a high-ranking beta like you. She''s a perfect match for you."


    Seeing him continue to bother Tanner with such rude words, I couldn''t hold back my temper any longer.


    $


    I walked straight toward him, looked him in the eye, and smiled faintly.


    I couldn''t resist mocking, "If rice is such a popr star, there are so many


    mates to choose from, why does she insist on going after Tanner, the one who turned her down?"


    He ignored my mockery, instead locking eyes with me without blinking, then slowly looking me up and down.


    He keptplimenting, "You''re absolutely stunning!


    "Your figure is incredible!"


    Wed, Ja


    Chapter 405 Terminating the Contract


    With a pleased smile, he asked, "Who are you?"


    I replied calmly, "A designer at the studio."


    84%


    +8 Pearis


    He quickly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to me. "I''m Radiant Talent''s agent. Have you ever thought about pursuing a career in entertainment?


    "With your looks, charisma, and youth, I can guarantee that in just three years, I''d have you on your way to bing one of Hollywood''s biggest stars!"


    I gave him a mocking smile and asked, "And then, what? Be as pushy as you?¡±


    As soon as I said that, his expression turned furious.


    "rice choosing Tanner is an honor for him. Do you really think rice''s word alone couldn''t make your entire studio go bankrupt?"


    Hearing this, I realized they had no idea that Tanner was Alpha Benjamin''s brother.


    If they knew, they wouldn''t dare to offend him like this.


    Seeing how arrogant he was, I crossed my arms and responded calmly, "Go ahead, give it a try.


    "Let''s see if rice ends up disappearing from the entertainment industry, or if our studio goes bankrupt!"


    2.2K:

 Eternal Claim 406

    Chapter 406 Threats


    Hayley''s POV:


    After I warned him, he was clearly intimidated by my strong presence and was trembling slightly.


    48 Pearls


    But he still tried to act tough. "Do you think I''m scared? Let me tell you, bringing your studio down is nothing but a matter of minutes."


    I smiled calmly. "Fine. I''ll be waiting. But let me remind you. Those who do wrong will eventually pay the price. And tell rice not to bother Tanner again."


    ,


    He gave me a long, cold stare before sneering. "You, a lowly Omega, think you can meddle in rice''s affairs? Don''t say I didn''t warn you, interfering with us wille at a price."


    Then, he shot me onest threatening look before walking away without waiting for a reply.


    I watched his retreating figure, my hands clenched into fists.


    The assistant quickly approached, clearly worried. "Hayley, are you okay?"


    Myinstincts told me that the agent wouldn''t just let it go and would likely cause more trouble.


    I looked at the assistant and said, "I''m fine."


    The assistant sighed, clearly frustrated. "This isn''t the first time rice has caused problems for Mr. Southwell. It''s happened several times already.


    "Mr. Southwell usually tries to avoid dealing with them, but because the contract was for a year, he''s been forced to go along with it....


    "It seems like they won''t stop until they get Mr. Southwell to give in. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman before. She pretends to be sweet and innocent on screen, but behind the scenes, she''s this kind of person."


    The assistant was speaking so freely, but then suddenly stopped, and turned pale.


    "Mr. Southwell, I ..."


    I looked up and saw Tanner approaching.


    Tanner said to the assistant, "Go back to work."


    The assistant quickly left.


    {


    Tanner walked over to me and said, "Thank you, Hayley! But from now on, don''t get involved in this."


    I was a bit confused. "Why put up with her like this?"


    Tanner replied, "rice has connections with witches and the underworld. I don''t want to make things worse by offending her too much and risk bringing trouble to the Midnight Pack."


    I frowned and said, "So you''re just going to put up with her harassment?"


    10:55 wed,


    Chapter 406 Threats


    Because he, the one directly involved, had made up his mind, I didn''t press the matter further.


    Later in the afternoon, I found myself distracted, my mind stuck on thoughts of rice.


    I decided to look her up online, and soon enough, her detailed Wikipedia page appeared.


    The online profile was heavily edited, with nothing particrly striking about it.


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    I didn''t have much of an impression of rice, so I put my phone away and decided not to dwell on it.


    As usual, I workedte, staying until after nine before finally turning off the lights and preparing to leave the studio.


    I was always thest one to leave, and I had grown used to it.


    After locking the door as I always did, I walked out.


    As I stepped out of the studio, I quickly sensed a shadow rushing toward me.


    Before I could react, a sack was thrown over my head.


    Hera''s voice called out to me, "Hayley, let me take control!"


    I calmed Hera and decided to go along with it, eager to find out who was behind


    this and what they wanted.


    I pretended to struggle for a moment and then passed out.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 407

    Chapter 407 She Still Hadn''t Come Home?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Throw her into the trunk." I heard a male voice say.


    Several people quickly threw me into the car and start the engine.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I had been ringing Hayley''s doorbell for a while, but there was no answer.


    My wolf, Lawrence, couldn''t detect the faintest trace of her scent.


    I checked the time. It was already sote, and she still hadn''te home?


    I quickly pulled out my phone and dialed Hayley''s number.


    "Hello, the number you''re trying to reach is currently unavable....


    A wave of concern washed over me, and I immediately called Tanner.


    "Is Hayley still at the studio?"


    Tanner replied, "She was still at the studio when I left. She should be home by now. If you''re looking for her, why not just call?"


    "Her phone''s off," I answered, my mood was heavy with worry.


    After saying that, I didn''t wait for his reply and hung up the call.


    Thinking about Hayley, an Omega, I was worried she might be in danger and rushed to Tanner''s design studio.


    When I arrived, I found therge studio was empty.


    I immediately approached the security guard by the door. "Did you see a girl leave here?"


    The guard thought for a moment before replying, "You must be talking about the girl from the design room across the hall. It''s strange, though, she usually leaves by this time, but I haven''t seen her today. She probably hasn''t left yet."


    I nced back at the studio, and for some reason, a deeper sense of worry settled in.


    Lawrence, my wolf, grew increasingly restless and agitated.


    Treturned to the studio, only to find the door locked. I called out Hayley''s name, but there was no


    response.


    Just then, Tanner hurried over. "Ben, have you found Hayley?"


    I asked, "Have you seen her?"


    1/


    Chapter 403 She Still Hadn''t Come Home?


    0484%


    Tunner shook his head anxiously, then spoke up. "Do you think something''s happened to Hayley?"


    His words instantly set off rm bells in my mind, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    Tanner then exined everything that had happened with rice earlier that morning.


    +B Pearls


    He spoke with deep guilt in his voice, "I should''ve stopped her from getting into that confrontation with rice''s agent. rice is backed by witches and the underworld ... Do you think they could have taken Hayley?"


    My fists clenched silently, and I couldn''t help but snap, Find her, now. And make sure it''s not rted to her, or I won''t let it go."


    Tanner flinched at my words, trembling slightly, but immediately turned and began making calls to find her.


    I quickly contacted my assistant, Tyrone, and ordered him to find Hayley as soon as possible, at any cost!


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I regained consciousness, I immediately realized that this situation was unlike any I had faced before.


    They carried the scent of witches, and Lcould feel my limbs were bound,pletely unable to move. My legs wouldn''t straighten, and a faint, tingling numbness lingered in them.


    "Hera?


    "Hera?"


    I called out several times, but there was no response.


    I tried to struggle, but I couldn''t muster any strength.


    I had underestimated them!


    I should have handed myself over to Hera from the start to take them down.


    "This b*tch is awake," I heard a lewd male voice sneer.


    I immediately stopped what I was doing, and my whole body stiffened.


    "It''s better if she wakes up. I don''t want to have sex with a corpse. If she wakes up


    and screams when I f*ck her, I can have more fun ...


    "P


    "Hahahaha... That''s true. How long will it take for us to reach our destination?"


    "Don''t worry! It''s almost there, just a few minutes left. You''re that impatient?"


    "What are you talking about? This woman is pretty, and we are lucky to have her today...


    A few people were talking while letting out lewdughs.


    213


    e Still Ha


    Chapter 407 She Still Hadn''t Come Home?


    04/0


    +8 Pearls


    They were saying extremely vulgar and disgusting things, and I silently clenched my fists, unable to hold back my anger.


    I was trembling with rage, but with a cloth stuffed in my mouth, I couldn''t make a sound no matter how hard I tried to speak.


    All I could do was cautiously work at loosening the ropes and binding my hands.


    At that moment, the car hit a bump, and my head mmed hard against the door.


    The pain made me gasp sharply.


    I could feel the car veering further into a more isted area.


    I had no idea when Hera would wake up, and in my current situation, it seemed


    like I could only rely on myself to escape.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 408

    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate


    Chapter 408 nning to Silence Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    The car drove for what felt like a long time before it finally came to a halt.


    "Drag her out and throw her inside," I heard that creepy voice give an order.


    Then, someone roughly pulled the sack off my head.


    I could see we had arrived at the entrance of an abandoned factory.


    "What are you staring at? Don''t worry, guys, we''ll make sure you have a good timeter."


    A werewolf with a clear witch''s aura maliciously pinched my face.


    The men nearbyughed wickedly.


    I struggled frantically, making muffled "mm-mm-mm


    He removed the cloth from my mouth.


    10


    "If you have something to say, say it now! You won''t have another chanceter."


    18 Pearls


    I fought to hold back my anger, gritting my teeth before speaking directly, "Name your price. How much do you want? I''ll pay whatever it takes if you just let me go."


    :


    The men burst intoughter at my words.


    "What? Do you still not get it? We''re not after money.


    "You''ve offended someone, and we''re just doing what we were told, making sure you don''t see the light of tomorrow."


    Hearing their cold, unwavering refusal, I took a deep breath, steadying myself before replying, "So you''re nning to silence me? Just so you know, murder is a crime.


    "Not to mention, you''re werewolves with witches'' blood. If you kill me, a pure-bred werewolf, your families will be implicated and shunned by all the werewolf packs. From then on, they''ll be nothing but ouw wolves, living in disgrace for generations."


    As soon as I finished speaking, the men broke into arrogantughter.


    !


    "Crime? Do you think thews of your werewolf packs can control us?


    "Why don''t you ask us how many times we have done this? But now we''re still alive and well."


    The man next to him patted his arm and reminded him, "Okay, stop talking nonsense with her, and get in quickly. I can''t wait to sleep with her."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at me again and said lecherously, "Okay,


    you are a lowly Omega, it is your honor to be slept with by us."


    Then, they dragged me directly into the abandoned factory.


    10.56 Wed, Jan 15.


    Chapter 408 nning to Silence Me?


    I struggled continuously, but I couldn''t get free.


    After entering the factory, I was thrown directly onto the haystack.


    I was thinking of a solution, but they started arguing and fighting among themselves.


    "Untie her rope, I want to be the first one to get this top notch beauty."


    "No, I''m the first one, you line up behind me."


    "How dare you argue with me?"


    The two men confronted each other instantly, causing the situation to spiral out of control.


    At this time, another man ran in and advised, "Alright, enough, we''re all good buddies."


    8 Fears


    "Hurry up. They''ve told us to act quickly and not leave any loose ends. If you keep wasting time, things could go wrong."


    At those words, the two men finally relented and turned their attention back to


    me.


    The two of them walked over at the same time, taking off their clothes and closing in on me.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. I will make you feel good


    The moment he lunged at me, I kicked him hard in the genitals without hesitation!


    He immediately covered his crotch, screamed, and kept screaming.


    "Be quiet! Don''te over, or I''ll make you suffer!"


    Although Hera hadn''t awakened yet, I remained calm and unafraid, intimidating them with themanding presence of an Alpha.


    "Heh, an Omega with guts this big and a temper to match? I like it," the man said,


    a twisted smile spreading across his face.


    The man gave a sickening smile.


    I knew that unless I let Hera bite through his neck, I couldn''t really hurt him.


    He took off his coat and lunged at me.


    I immediately felt sick and struggled.


    However, they forced me to smell wolfsbane and held me down. I couldn''t use


    any strength at all...


    "Hera?"


    I tried calling out to her.


    "Sis, let me take over!"


    Great! Hera had finally awakened!


    10:56 Wed,


    Chapter 408 nning to Silence Me?


    However, just as I was about to hand over control to he


    Bang! A loud explosion echoed.


    I quickly snapped my head up to look ahead...


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 409

    Chapter 409 Transformed into a Different Breed of Werewolf


    Hayley''s POV


    "Hayley!" Benjamin shouted my name loudly.


    He arrived so quickly, so promptly, that even Hera didn''t have time to feel excited or thrilled.


    Right before my eyes, he transformed, surrendering his body to his wolf form.


    The towering and ferocious Lawrence lunged toward me instantly.


    48 Pearls


    Before the man pinning me down could even react, Lawrence sank his teeth into his neck, killing him instantly.


    Several men with witch bloodlines immediately transformed into a different breed of werewolf, surrounding and attacking Lawrence together.


    Yet, it took Lawrence less than ten minutes to defeat them all.


    Once the fight was over, Lawrence retreated, returning control of the body to Benjamin.


    He rushed to my side without a moment''s hesitation before taking off his jacket and draping it over my


    shoulders.


    The only two surviving, ugly, mixed-race werewolves, had reverted back to their human forms.


    They nced at Benjamin


    trembling as they struggled to their feet, clearly desperate to escape.


    Before they could make a move, Tanner stepped in front of them in a sh,


    blocking their path. With a low growl, he sneered, "Running? What''s stopping you


    now


    The two gravely injured men dropped to the ground, begging, "This is all a misunderstanding! Please, spare us! We''ll ensure you gain favor with the


    witches."


    Tanner''s lips twisted into a cold smirk. "A misunderstanding? Offering me favors? I''m afraid you won''t get


    that chance...


    Just as he finished speaking, the sound of police sirens echoed from outside.


    "Boss, what do we do? The outside is full of beta cops. We can''t run now..." One of the men, looking more like ackey, grew increasingly anxious.


    {


    To his surprise, the leader remained surprisingly calm. "What''s there to fear? It''s just a trip to the police station for a chat. What''s the worst that could happen? But as for this...


    The man red at Tanner. "Once we''re out, we''ll make sure to kill you."


    Tanner met his re without flinching, replying calmly "You won''t get that chance."


    Before the words even left his mouth, the police arrived. They saluted Benjamin respectfully before handcuffing the two men.


    Once the officers had escorted them to the car, they turned to Tanner. "Mr. Tanner, could you pleasee


    Chapter 409 Transformed into a Different Breed of Werewolf


    43 Pearts.


    Tanner nodded at me and Benjamin, and then turned the officers, cooperatively saying, "Of course, I''ll go over right away


    Once everyone had left, Benjamin pulled me into his arms, gently checking to see if I was injured.


    His eyes were filled with concern as heforted me, his hand gently patting my back. "It''s okay, you''re safe now. I''m here."


    In his arms, Hera, much like me, rxed entirely.


    Ignoring Hera''s disgruntled huff, I slowly pulled away from his embrace


    "Do you know, at that moment...


    Before I could finish my sentence, Benjamin-leaned in and kissed me, silencing all my words.


    The kisssted for a long moment, and when he finally pulled away, his voice was hoarse as he said, "Let''s not talk about it right now. Come back with me."


    I nodded, and Benjamin helped me to my feet, scanning me from head to toe to make sure I was alright. Satisfied, he lifted me in his arms and carried me out. We didn''t speak as we made our way down the road.


    I felt a little scared. If Hera hadn''t woken up at the crucial moment, if Benjamin and the others hadn''t arrived just in time, they would''ve seed.


    I still couldn''t understand who would go to such extremes, plotting to kill me.


    The car came to a stop in front of my apartmentplex. Benjamin took my hand, guiding me as we entered the elevator together and headed upstairs.


    I opened the door and stepped aside to make room. "Come in.¡± Benjamin followed me inside.


    Once I had calmed down, I turned to him and asked, "How did you know I was in trouble?"


    Benjamin exined, "When you didn''te back, I called you, but your phone was off. So, I asked


    Tanner."


    He quickly summarized what happened next.


    After hearing his exnation, I hugged him fightly and said with sincere gratitude, "Thank you. If you hadn''t shown up in time ... I can''t even imagine the consequences."


    Benjamin gently stroked my face, a smile ying at his lips. "So, you''re saying it''s not safe for an Omega like you to stay out here on your own? Maybe you should


    consider moving back in with me."


    2.2K


    (i)

 Eternal Claim 410

    Chapter 410 epting My Refusal


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Sis, just say yes! Go back to the Southwell Residence and live with him!" Hera urged me enthusiastically.


    I thought for a moment before gently but firmly refusing, "No, I''ll be more careful from now on. I won''t let something like this happen again."


    Benjamin seemed to have anticipated my answer and epted my refusal with grace.


    "If that''s your decision, I respect it. It''s alreadyte. You should wash up and get some rest." He gently ruffled my hair.


    I nced up at the clock on the wall; it was already past midnight. He was right, it was gettingte.


    I looked at Benjamin and said, "You should get some rest too."


    Benjamin, however, kept his gaze fixed on my face. "Are you sure you''re alright being alone?"


    I nodded.


    "Do you not want me to stay with you?"


    "No need," I replied, shaking my head firmly.


    Seeing my determination, Benjamin sighed softly and said, "Alright, I''ll go then. Call me if you need anything."


    With that, he wrapped his arms around me. He hugged me for several seconds before finally releasing me.


    "Walk me to the door?"


    I didn''t reject his suggestion and apanied him to the door.


    "I''ll press the elevator button for you," I offered.


    Just as I was about to press the button, Benjamin reached out and pulled me back.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed a code and opened the door to the apartment next to mine.


    Smiling at me, he said, "Hello, my new neighbor."


    I stared at him, frozen for a long moment,pletely taken by surprise.


    My eyes remained locked on the open door, and I opened my mouth, asking in disbelief, "Are you.. my new neighbor?"


    "How about it? Want to take a look at your new neighbor''s ce?" Benjamin asked with a yful grin.


    A wave of excitement surged through me, and I quickly asked, "How ... howe you moved out here too?"


    Benjamin smiled and exined with a hint of exasperation, "Because my future Luna wants to live here,


    Chapter 410 epting My Refusal


    +8 Pearis


    I looked at him, feeling a surge of emotion that almost brought me to tears.


    Without thinking, I reached out and hugged him tightly.


    "Hello, new neighbor!"


    Benjamin chuckled, gently ruffling my hair before asking once more, "Are you sure you don''t want to take a look around?"


    I peeked my head out, curiosity getting the better of me


    But Hera''s excitement was escting, and I could sense was losing control.


    If I went inside with him, it would be difficult to keep Hera''s intense desire to mate in check.


    ¡°No, it''s fine! You should get some rest. I''m going to bed too," I quickly said, waving at him before turning and heading into my own apartment.


    As I closed the door behind me, my heart raced, a strong, almost uncontroble urge to be with him surging within me.


    Time seemed to crawl by as I eagerly awaited the day I would officially be his Luna.


    Then, I could sleep with him without any worries or restraints!


    As thoughts of Benjamin swirled in my mind, I slowly drifted off to sleep ...


    Early the next morning, the doorbell rang


    Hera''s excited reaction made it clear that it was Benjamin.


    I hurried to the door, still wearing a cartoon-themed pajamas, and asked, "What


    are you doing here so early?"


    Benjamin held up a bag of breakfast and said, "I brought you breakfast."


    "Come in."


    He walked in without hesitation, closing the door behind him.


    The sleepiness I''d been feeling just moments ago disappeared ingantly.


    "I''ll wash up first, then I''ll join you for breakfast," I said, hurrying to the bathroom.


    When I came out of the bathroom after freshening up, I saw a beautifully arranged breakfast on the table.


    I felt a warm sense of gratitude and walked over, pulling out a chair to sit down. "Sandwiches, bacon, pancakes ... these are all my favorites."


    Benjamin smiled and said, "If you like them, go ahead and eat as much as you want. I already asked for leave for you, so you don''t need to go to the studio today. Just stay home and have a good rest."


    Tnodded and said, "Thank you," before diving into my meal.


    After a moment. I nced at Reniamin and asked. "Have you had breakfast vet?"


    215


    10:56 Wed, Jan 15 G D


    Chapter 410-epting My Refusal


    He replied, "Not yet."


    1 sliced off a piece of pancake and handed it to his mouth.


    Benjamin opened his mouth, cating the bite slowly and savoring it.


    I enjoyed the peacefulness of this time:


    "You should eat more too."


    alone with him.


    +8 Pears


    I picked up another piece of sandwich and offered it to Benjamin. He didn''t refuse,


    eating whatever I gave him.


    Once we finished breakfast, I was about to clear the table when Benjamin stopped me.


    "I''ll take care of it. You should go rest."


    I paused, ready to move, but then the doorbell rang.


    Curious, I walked over and opened the door.


    ºÏ


    2:2K


    Alpha Hayley''s Deanned Mate

 Eternal Claim 411

    Chapter 411 Investigation.


    Hayley''s POV


    "Ms. Carson, is Alpha Benjamin here?" Tyrone asked, holding a stack of documents as he looked at me.


    I stepped aside and said, "Come in.


    Tyrone walked in, his eyes widening in surprise when he saw Benjamin cleaning.


    After regaining hisposure, Tyrone said to Benjamin respectfully, "Alpha, I''ve brought all the documents. Once you''ve reviewed them, I''lle by to collect them."


    Benjamin replied calmly, "Just leave them there."


    Tyrone quickly ced the documents on the coffee table, giving me a quick nce before stepping forward to help. "Alpha, let me take care of the heavy work."


    Benjamin declined, "No need, I can handle it. Just leave the documents there, and if there''s nothing else, you can go back."


    Tyrone nodded repeatedly. "Understood, Alpha."


    He turned to leave but suddenly seemed to remember something. ¡°By the way, Alpha, about the matter you asked me to investigatest night ...


    Tyrone paused, casting a wary nce at me.


    My instincts told me the matter had something to do with me, so I instinctively stepped back to give them some privacy.


    "You two can talk, I''ll go to my room."


    But to my surprise, Benjamin called out to stop me. "No need. Stay here. Tyrone can say whatever he needs to. From now on, there''s no need to hide anything from Hayley.


    "After all, she''ll soon be the Luna of our Midnight Pack.


    Tyrone understood-Benjamin fully trusted me-and so he spoke openly. "I found out what happened yesterday. It was rice who hired them..


    "I also followed your instructions and gathered a lot of dirt on rice. However, when I contacted several media outlets, many of them hesitated to cover her scandals. It seems they''re wary of the powerful figures backing her."


    Hearing rice''s name, a surge of anger rose within me.


    I had never even met her, yet she was trying to have me killed.


    "Who is the person backing her?" I asked.


    Tyrone hesitated for a moment, but eventually spoke a name.


    After hearing it, both Benjamin and I were taken aback


    Chapter 411 Investigation


    48 Pearls


    Benjamin looked at Tyrone andmanded, "Within a week, I don''t want to see this person in the entertainment industry again,"


    His tone was calm but firm, the undeniable authority of an alpha radiating from


    him. There was no room for negotiation in his words.


    Tyrone nodded respectfully. "Understood, Alpha. I''ll handle it properly."


    Then, he turned and left.


    Once he was gone, I turned to Benjamin. ¡°Honestly, if you hadn''t intervened, I wouldn''t have med you. After all, her background is pretty solid. If we go head- to-head with her, even if we hurt her, we''ll suffer, too. So why risk it?"


    "I don''t care who it is, anyone who tries to harm you will pay double the price," he said, his gaze soft yet resolute. "You don''t need to worry about this. Even if it means I have to suffer, I won''t let her get away with


    it."


    His words touched me deeply."


    I met his gaze and smiled softly. "Thank you, Benjamin But don''t worry, I''m not as fragile as you think. I won''t let anyone bully me easily."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, clearly about to ask me something, but I quickly changed the subject. "You take care of your work, I''m going to take a nap. We can grab some foodter."


    He smiled warmly. "Sure."


    I went back to my bedroom and got down to business.


    I locked the door and opened the drawer of my nightstand. I took out the tablet


    and turned it on.


    2.2K


    1

 Eternal Claim 412

    Chapter 412 Make Her Disappear Completely Within a Week


    Hayley''s POV:


    My fingers flew across the screen, inputting the code with precision.


    Before long, some explicit images appeared on the screen.


    Looking at the people in the photos, I couldn''t help but sneer.


    18 Peu


    The person in these pictures looked innocent and lovely, but deep down, they were cruel and ruthless.


    Benjamin said to Tyrone to make her disappear from the entertainment industry within a week!


    But I couldn''t help thinking a week was far too long. Why not just... three days?


    She was so ruthless that the fact I haven''t had Hera tear her apart already was a mercy!


    Meanwhile, a few marketing ounts began leaking rice''s dark secrets online.


    When rice''s team saw this, they immediately hired someone to do public rtions.


    In the past, once the PR team got involved, those scandals would disappear without a trace.


    But this time, for some reason, the dirt kept piling up, with one revtion after another. Rather than fading, the scandal gained momentum, with the public''s interest only growing stronger.


    In less than half an hour, the hashtag #rice stic Surgery began trending across social media tforms like Instagram, Twitter, and Facebook, dominating the trending lists.


    "What''s going on? How did those old photos resurface? rice shouted at her agent in a fit of rage.


    "Get someone to remove those trending topics right now! I don''t ever want to see those disgusting photos again!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get someone to remove the trending topic right away. But we''ve already spent quite a bit of money, and it''s had no effect at all. Maybe you should ask Mr. Wane if he has any solutions?" her agent suggested.


    "Why bother him with such a small matter? You should take care of it quickly. We can''t let the situation escte," rice said angrily, not expecting that this was just the beginning.


    Not only were rice''s photos before and after stic surgery exposed, but also her early photos as a prostitute in a bar before she became famous, and there were also many photos of her taking drugs...


    In no time, rice''s name became a viral sensation, with a flood of online users attacking and boycotting her.


    The hashtag #riceGetOutOfTheEntertainmentIndustry quickly surged to the top of the trending lists.


    Chapter 412 Make Her Disappear Completely Within Week


    Without hesitation, I shared all the dirt I had on her and used my hacking skills to take control of over a hundred marketing ounts, setting them to automatically share and spread it.


    Within five minutes, Twitter''s servers crashed.


    Seizing the opportunity I infiltrated the backend of Twitter and set up a program to instantly ban any ounts that tried to defend rice.


    After finishing everything, I wiped away all traces and shut down theputer.


    I stood up, opened the door, and stepped out, hearing Benjamin on the phone. Benjamin''s POV:


    My assistant, Tyrone, was updating me on the progress of our counterattack against rice. "Alpha, things are going incredibly smoothly. rice''s scandals are now trending on all major websites."


    "And for some reason, a lot of other dirts that I didn''t even gather has been exposed at the same time by various marketing ounts.


    "I never expected this. Not only did rice have stic surgery, but she was also


    a prostitute in her past. What''s worse, she used and trafficked drugs, and evaded taxes. Just based on these few charges, it is enough for her to spend the rest of her life in prison, or even have her wolf taken away from her!"


    Tyrone''s voice on the phone was filled with excitement.


    I calmly praised him, "Well done.",


    Tyrone continued, "The authorities have already started investigating her. Alpha, I think within a week, at most three days, she''ll face the consequences."


    "Great.


    "That''s all for now. You just need to handle the rest."


    I finished giving my instructions and turned my attention to Hayley, who had just stepped out of the


    room.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 413

    Chapter 413 Who Would Come Here?


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I stepped out, I saw Benjamin hanging up the phone


    He gently asked, "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    33%!


    +8 Pearis


    I didn''t say anything, simply stepping forward and wrapping my arms around his waist. "I just can''t sleep."


    Benjamin pulled me closer. "Don''t overthink it."


    We stood there, wrapped in each other''s arms, and in that moment, Hera stirred joyfully within me.


    A sense of calm washed over me, and I absentmindedly stroked his hand, saying, "I''m so d to have you."


    Benjamin rested his chin on my head, his voice soft. "I feel the same way. I''m so d to have you."


    "Didn''t we n on having some food after I took a nap? I''ll call the supermarket and have them send over the ingredients."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, a bit surprised, and asked, "So, are you saying you''re nning to cook yourself? Do you know how to cook?"


    I grinned mischievously. "I think it''s time you got a taste of my cooking. But let me warn you in advance, if it doesn''t taste good, you can''tin.


    Benjamin chuckled. "Deal."


    With a smile, I happily called the supermarket, and within half an hour, they delivered all the ingredients I needed.


    Just as I was about to get to work, Benjamin quietly put on an apron.


    "W-what are you doing?" I looked at him in confusion.


    Without hesitation, Benjamin took the ingredients from my hands and said, "I''ll take care of it. You should go rx."


    !


    "But I was the one who said I''d make it."


    "It''s fine, leave it to me!" His tone was firm, making it clear there was no room for argument.


    I handed him the ingredients with a grin. "Alright, then. I''ll leave it to you."


    Benjamin processed the ingredients slowly, although his movements looked


    simple and ordinary, each gesture revealing a refined elegance.


    I smiled to myself and stepped out of the kitchen, settling on the sofa to watch TV.


    Time passed, and soon,


    a delicious aroma filled the air.


    "Come wash your hands, dinner''s ready."


    Excited, I jumped up from the sofa and hurried to the dining room.


    4Æø83%•þ


    Chapter 413 Who Would Come Here?


    As soon as I walked in, my eyesnded on the meticulously arranged dishes on


    the table, each one so appealing that it instantly sparked my appetite.


    "Your cooking is amazing!" I said, genuinely impressed


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    I was puzzled. Who woulde here in the middle of the day?


    But Hera''s restless reaction immediately made me realize that whoever it was,


    they certainly weren''t someone I wanted to see.


    With a sense of unease, I went to open the door.


    When I saw who had arrived, I couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    As expected, it wasn''t someone I wanted to see.


    "Mrs. Southwell, what brings you here?"


    Odessa red at me, letting out a cold, dismissive huff


    "Ms. Carson, we need to talk."


    ere


    "If you have something to say, then say it here," I said, my irritation rising at her hostile demeanor. I made an effort to keep my temper in check.


    Odessa looked around my house, then raised her eyes to meet mine. "What''s this? You''re not even going to invite me in?"


    Before I could respond, she walked in.


    As she reached the dining room and saw Benjamin, she froze in shock. "Ben, what are you doing here?"


    Benjamin slowly set down his utensils, his tone calm and unhurried. "Is there something strange about me being at my future Luna''s house?"


    There was nothing wrong with what he said!


    But Odessa looked furious.


    She had never liked me, and seeing her precious son with me clearly made her even angrier.


    {


    "You didn''te homest night, and I was worried sick. I didn''t expect to find you here. You should''ve at least let us know where you were," sheined to Benjamin.


    I walked over and invited her to sit down.


    I wanted to ignore her, but I couldn''t-after all, she was Benjamin''s mother.


    Suddenly, Benjamin spoke to her. "Mom, if you have something to say to Hayley, just say it in front of me. You both are the most important people in my life, so there''s no need to hide anything from me."


    His words made it clear that he was standing up for me


    Chapter 413 Who Would Come Here?


    Odessa''s eyes widened as she stared at Benjamin, then


    Whatever she was nning to say to me was likely som in front of Benjamin.


    After a moment of silence, she began to treat me very


    She smiled at me, and then pulled an invitation out of


    2.2K


    4441


    Chapter 413 Who Would Come Here?


    Odessa''s eyes widened as she stared at Benjamin, then shot an angry nce at


    me.


    83%•þ


    +8 Pearls


    Whatever she was nning to say to me was likely some kind of scolding, but she clearly wouldn''t do that


    in front of Benjamin.


    After a moment of silence, she began to treat me very kindly.


    She smiled at me, and then pulled an invitation out of her bag.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 414

    Chapter 414 Made a Decision


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearis


    "Good news! Hayley, this is an invitation to the SK Packs banquet. It''s an event for high society and clite individuals.


    "I figured that you''re with Ben and you''re going to be our future Luna, you should definitely attend an asion like this. So I brought the invitation for you. Do you have time to go?" Odessa asked, her gaze fixed on me.


    I had no interest in the banquet she mentioned!


    But I was taken aback by how quickly her attitude had shifted.


    I had to admit, with her acting skills, it was a waste that she wasn''t pursuing a career as an actress.


    I outright declined her offer. "Mrs. Southwell, I don''t think I''m officially the Luna of the Midnight Pack yet, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for me to attend. I''ll pass on the event, sorry."


    As soon as I finished speaking, Odessa stepped forward and took my hand.


    "Sweetheart, how could it not be appropriate for you to go? You''re Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e!


    "You''ll eventually help Ben manage the Midnight Pack, and building connections with people in our circle will only help pave the way for your future together. Don''t you agree, Ben?"


    Odessa looked at Benjamin, who raised an eyebrow and, as usual, left the decision to me. "It''s up to Hayley If she wants to go, I''ll go with her. If not, then that''s fine."


    Odessa smiled, not waiting for my response, and made the decision on her own. "Then it''s settled. Hayley, get ready. Let those people see that even though our future Luna is an Omega, she''ll never be outshone by anyone."


    I remained silent, listening to her sarcastic remarks.


    "Mom, I said it''s up to Hayley. If she doesn''t want to go, please don''t force her," Benjamin said firmly, stepping in to defend me and rejecting Odessa''s decision.


    For a moment, Odessa''s expression darkened, her face filled with a mix of frustration and disappointment.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just looking out for you both, but it seems like you don''t understand. Besides, this is the SK Pack''s banquet, and I''ve heard their Alpha has a close rtionship with Johnny Estrada. He will be there this time.


    "You know who Johnny Estrada is, don''t you? If the Southwells can establish a connection with him, it will significantly benefit both the Midnight Pack and the Southwell Group''s business. The Southwells'' global expansion is just a matter of time."


    I was a bit surprised when she mentioned Johnny.


    It had been a while since Ist saw my godfather, Johnny.


    Chapter 414 Made a Decision


    46 Pearls


    "Mrs. Southwell, are you talking about that Johnny Estrada, the billionaire?" I asked, confirming with her,


    Odessa rolled her eyes at me, clearly irritated.


    "Of course! Who else could it be?"


    I decided to ignore her rudeness, smiling as I replied, "In that case, I''ll go to the SK Pack''s banquet."


    Odessa gave me a disdainful look, as though she thought I was only attending totch onto Johnny the billionaire.


    She smirked and said, "Alright, then. You can go with Ben."


    After Odessa left, Benjamin turned to me and asked, "You weren''t interested in the banquet before. What made you want to go now?"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 415

    Chapter 415 ept Her


    Benjamin''s POV


    Hayley turned to face me and said with excitement, "Ms. Southwell just mentioned it, right? Johnny will be there too! I haven''t seen him in so long, and I really want to catch up!"


    I remembered what my mother had said earlier. If she found out that Johnny, the person she''d always wanted to get close to, was Hayley''s godfather, I could only imagine her reaction. It would be a sight to behold!


    But I wasn''t going to tell my mother that the Omega she had always looked down on, Hayley, was connected to Johnny in this way.


    I wanted my mother to recognize her bias and truly ept Hayley for who she


    was.


    "I''ll go with you," I said, snapping out of my thoughts and offering her my suggestion.


    She smiled and nodded, eager. "Sure!"


    The SK Pack''s banquet was held at avish estate owned by the Jaggeds.


    The event brought together almost all of the political and business elite from Eastshore.


    Anyone who was lucky enough to receive an invitation was expected to bring their families, which made it clear that the Jaggeds had immense power in the region.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Mrs. Southwell, Mr. Benjamin ... "As soon as the Alpha Brayden Jagged, spotted Odessa and Benjamin, he eagerly walked over to greet them.


    As the host, hepletely ignored me, focusing instead on chatting with Odessa. Odessa seemed to enjoy the attention, her face glowing with pride as she carried herself with the poise of a former Luna of the Midnight Pack. A faint smile tugged at her lips.


    Beside me, Benjamin slipped his arm around my waist, silently ensuring I wasn''t forgotten.


    {


    Brayden finally noticed me and asked, "And who is this?"


    Odessa was about to speak up, but Benjamin intervened first, calmly introducing me, "My fianc¨¦e."


    His simple deration made Brayden''s face shift slightly, a flicker of surprise crossing his features.


    But, as most high-ranking werewolf Alphas were trained to do, Brayden quickly masked his surprise, offering a neutral smile. "I had heard you were engaged, but I didn''t expect your fianc¨¦e to be so beautiful. Which pack does she belong to? Is she the daughter of an Alpha?"


    I didn''t hide anything. I looked up, smiling softly as I answered, "My family is from the Shadow Pack in the 1/2


    Chapter 416 ept Her


    After I spoke, Brayden studied me for a moment, as though evaluating my words,


    "They say the younger generation doesn''t care about rank or status, that it''s all about spiritual love. I thought it was just talk, but now I see that it''s no exaggeration."


    Odessa''s expression darkened at his words, and she quickly added, "They''re just children in love. Time will tell, won''t it?"


    Herment barely concealed her disapproval of my and Benjamin''s rtionship.


    Brayden gave a polite smile. "Mrs. Southwell, Mr. Benjamin, please, make yourselvesfortable. I''ll take my leave now,"


    After Brayden walked away, Odessa shot me a sharp, disdainful re.


    If Benjamin hadn''t been there, I was certain she would have already marched over to scold me.


    "Ben, Vivian is over there. Let''s go say hello," Odessa suggested to Benjamin. Benjamin refused tly, "You go ahead. I''ll stay with Hayley and get some rest." Without waiting for Odessa''s response, he took my hand and led me toward the lounge.


    I was surprised. "What''s going on with you?"


    Benjamin met my gaze and gently pulled me into an embrace.


    He whispered softly in my ear, "Don''t pay any attention to what my mom says or anyone else''s judgment. You have me. No matter what, I''ll always be by your side."


    I nodded, feeling all the anxiety I''d been carrying dissolve.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. You''re the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, after all. It''s only natural that your mom sees me as an Omega and thinks I''m not good enough for you. But I believe, as long as we love each other, nothing else matters."


    Exactly, he said. "Just remember, as long as we love each other, no one can tear us apart. Hayley, you know, sometimes I wonder... why are you only starting college now? If you were graduating this year, I''d marry you without a second thought."


    Iughed and quickly punched his chest, teasing, "What are you talking about?"


    He looked at me seriously, his eyes filled with emotion. "I''m serious. In a couple of years, once everything settles down, I''ll make it official. I''ll throw a ceremony and announce you as my Luna. How does that sound?"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 416

    Chapter 416 Hug Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    65%


    Finished


    Hera was practically jumping with excitement inside my mind. "This is amazing! I


    can''t wait to mate with him and make sure he''s ours forever!


    "We''re going to mark him so that no one else can take him away!"


    I didn''t pay much attention to Hera''s enthusiasm, offering Benjamin a teasing grin instead. "Well, it all depends on how well you do.¡±


    Benjamin nodded seriously. "I won''t disappoint you, I promise."


    His response made me happy, and I wrapped my arms around him in a quick hug.


    However, I soon became aware of the curious eyes around us. I pulled away quickly. ¡°Okay, that''s enough. Too many people are watching


    Benjamin remained unfazed and shrugged casually. "I''m just holding my fianc¨¦e. We''re not doing anything wrong. If they want to stare, that''s their problem."


    "But it feels a bit awkward for me," I said.


    Benjamin gave my hair a yful ruffle. "Then I''ll save the rest of the hugs for when we''re at home."


    Vivian''s POV:


    I was about to look for Benjamin when Odessa found me first. "Vivian!"


    I rushed to her and gave her a warm hug. "Odessa, you''re here! Is Ben here yet?"


    "He is. Over there."


    Following her gaze, I spotted Benjamin, his expression soft as he looked at Hayley.


    The way he gazed at her with such tenderness stirred up a feeling of jealousy in


    me..


    I never imagined Benjamin, an Alpha, would be so devoted to an Omega like her, treating her so lovingly.


    How I wished he would look at me like that. !


    "Vivian, this is a gift from me."


    Odessa spoke as she pulled out a beautifully wrapped box.


    quickly turned my attention back to her. "Odessa, you''ve already given me so much.


    "Nonsense, you''re like my own daughter!"


    Before I could respond, she pressed the gift into my hands.


    dib


    65%


    Chapter 476 Hug Him


    of him.


    Finished


    "If you care for him, you should visit us more at the Southwells'' ce. Spend time with me, and you''ll get more chances to get close to him."


    "I understand, Odessa," I said, agreeing with her.


    "Oh, and didn''t you mention Johnny Estrada would be here? I haven''t seen him yet," Qdessa casually remarked.


    I knew what she was really after. In families like ours, emotions were rarely the priority-everything revolved around business.


    "Mr. Johnny is probably runningte, but he should be here soon," I exined.


    Odessa noticed the warmth in the way I referred to Johnny and assumed our families were close.


    She immediately grabbed my hand, her tone turning eager. "Vivian, here''s the deal: The Southwells are looking to expand globally, and you know Mr. Johnny''s businesswork is huge.


    "I was hoping you could help me and introduce me to him. Do you think that would


    be possible?" she asked, her eyes full of expectation.


    I hadn''t anticipated Odessa being so blunt about her intentions.


    I wasn''t close to Johnny, and I wasn''t even sure he would show up today.


    I only mentioned him to make dessa think I was connected, so she would see me


    as more valuable and, hopefully, support the match between me and Benjamin.


    After a brief pause, I said, ¡°Odessa, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but Mr. Johnny is usually very busy. How about this? I''ll take you to meet him in a little while, but beyond that, I can''t really do much."


    Odessa smiled in satisfaction and patted my shoulder.


    "Thank you, Vivian! Don''t worry. I''ll remember this favor."


    I gave a calm smile on the outside, though inside, I relished the feeling of being valued.


    I casually added, "Mr. Johnny is a wonderful person. He once praised a painting I


    did and even talked to my father about bing my godfather."


    Having Johnny as a godfather was something many people would eagerly want.


    Odessa''s eyes


    widened at my words.


    She immediately became overly friendly, asking, "Vivian, did Mr. Johnny really say that?"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 417

    Chapter 417 The Opening Dance


    Vivian''s POV:


    Finished


    I said it lightly, not expecting Odessa to approach Johnny herself and ask about this, so I decided to y along with a little lie. "Of course! Why would I joke about something like that?"


    Odessa immediately responded with ttery, "I know you, Vivian. You''d never joke about something like that with me. You''ve always been smart, kind, beautiful, and graceful. No one in North Annestone could everpare to you.


    "My instincts have never failed me. No one is more suited to be Ben''s mate, the future Luna of our Midnight Pack, than you."


    I nced over at Benjamin. "If Ben agrees, I''d be happy to."


    Odessa gave me an encouraging smile. "Don''t worry. I''ve never liked Hayley. An Omega like her isn''t worthy of bing the Luna of the Midnight Pack.


    "Alright, I know you like Ben. Let''s go. I''ll take you to him now." She took my arm and led me toward Benjamin.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After chatting for a bit, Benjamin brought me some snacks. I had a small treat, and my mood lifted considerably.


    Suddenly, Hera inside me began to stir with energy.


    I looked up and saw Odessa walking over with Vivian.


    Odessa immediately addressed Benjamin, ¡°Ben, for the opening danceter, you should dance with


    Vivian."


    Benjamin didn''t respond to her; instead, he looked at me. "Is this nice? Do you want anything else?"


    "No, I''m fine," I replied.


    Benjamin then shifted his attention back to Odessa. "Sorry, but I''ll only be dancing the opening dance with my fianc¨¦e."


    Odessa, however, ignored his response. She shot me a look full o


    disdain before speaking again. "Hayley can''t dance. If you bring her out for the opening, people willugh.


    "Vivian, on the other hand, has been learning ballroom dance since she was a child. No style is too difficult for her. If you dance with Vivian, everyone will be impressed."


    I remained calm, refusing to engage with herments.


    Benjamin, however, was visibly annoyed. He turned to Odessa and said coldly, "If Ms. Jagged dances so well, she shouldn''t need a partner. My dancing is poor and would only drag her down."


    Chapter 417 The Opening Dance


    As soon as her words fell, Benjaminpletely ignored her, making the situation awkward,


    I stood by, silently smiling.


    65%


    Finished


    Hera''s possessiveness red up even more, wanting to make Vivian regret speaking up, but I held her back.


    Benjamin''s firm refusal left Vivian in an ufortable spot. Odessa, of course, med me for the situation.


    She shot me furious re before speaking sharply, "Ben, at least do it for my sake. Vivian is technically the host today. You can''t let her be embarrassed in front of everyone."


    Benjamin showed no sign of giving in. His voice remained light as he responded, "What does that have to do with me?"


    His words left Odessa speechless, while Vivian''s face turned bright red with embarrassment.


    Vivian, frustrated, huffed and stormed off.


    "Vivian ... " Odessa called out, but Vivian didn''t even look back, leaving only her proud silhouette.


    Odessa lowered her voice, clearly trying to suppress her anger. "Ben, what is going on? Is this Omega really so important to you? Are you willing to hurt me for


    her?"


    With a pained expression, Odessa pointed at me. "I''m your real mother. This woman means so much to you? You''ve really let me down!"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 418

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    65%


    Finished


    Chapter 418 He Chose Me Without a Second Thought


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Sorry!" Benjamin stepped forward, cing himself directly in front of me.


    His voice was steady but firm. "Hayley is my fianc¨¦e. She is the one I have chosen to stand by my side, the one who will be my Luna, and the most important person in my life.


    "You are someone I''deeply respect, and I hope you can ept the one I love. But even if you can''t, my decision won''t change."


    With that, Benjamin extended his hand toward me.


    For a moment, I hesitated, but then I slowly ced my hand in his.


    "I''ll take you to dance."


    I held onto his hand tightly, gazing into his eyes, overwhelmed by the emotions rushing through me.


    In that instant, as he chose me without a second thought, I knew I was ready to give myself fully to him.


    "Okay!" I replied, and before I could say anything else, Benjamin pulled me into his arms. Our bodies moved as one, fitting together effortlessly, like we were meant to be.


    ...


    The sight of Benjamin and Hayley walking hand in hand onto the dance floor struck Odessa like a cruel, painful blow.


    Her fists clenched, her body shaking with a silent fury as she watched them move together, perfectly synchronized.


    In the center of the dance floor, Vivian was also being escorted by a tall, elegant


    man.


    With her chin lifted high, Vivian cast a disdainful nce at Hayley and Benjamin as they danced.


    As the music began, Vivian confidently took her ce as the lead dancer for the opening dance. With a smooth, fluid motion, she glided across the floor, drawing the admiration of those around her.


    As a high-ranking beta, Vivian''s grace and refinement were unmatched,


    especially whenpared to Hayley, who was just an Omega.


    !


    Vivian proudly lifted her chin even higher, her wless movements further showcasing her elegance.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin held me close as we stepped onto the dance floor.


    "Just follow my lead. Don''t worry about anything. Even if we mess up, it''s no big deal," he whispered softly in my ear.


    701


    Chapter 418 He Chose Me Without a Second Though


    His deep, steady gaze met mine, and with a warm smile, he said, "Then let''s get started."


    Finished


    I nodded. With Benjamin by my side, we immediately drew attention. I could hear soft whispers around ¨²s, my sharp hearing picking up every word.


    "Who''s the woman next to Mr. Benjamin? I''ve never seen her before.


    "She must be his new partner. There were rumors about Mr. Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e being really unattractive, but she''s much prettier than expected."


    "I never would''ve guessed. Mr. Benjamin seems so serious and uninterested in women, yet here he is, looking so affectionate."


    "Haha, you''re right! No man can resist a pretty face. I thought Mr. Benjamin was different, but I guess I was wrong."


    Just then, the crowd parted to make way for someone entering the room.


    Brayden appeared, apanied by a middle-aged man.


    The moment Brayden entered, people rushed over to greet him.


    "Mr. Estrada! It''s really you! can''t believe we''re meeting here, what an honor. I''m with Dualcross Group, here''s my business card," one person eagerly stepped forward to make his introduction.


    Johnny responded with a polite smile, "Hello," he said briefly, offering no furtherment.


    The nervous man continued, wiping the sweat off his brow. "Mr. Estrada, ourpany specializes in-"


    Before he could finish his pitch, Johnny''s assistant stepped in. "Sorry, Mr. Estrada isn''t discussing business today."


    The man awkwardly retreated.


    I watched Johnny, my godfather, with a smile on my face.


    Johnny scanned the room, his gaze finally resting on me and Benjamin.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 419

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 419 Does Johnny Have an Interest in Vivian?


    Hayley''s POV:


    He gave me a soft, affectionate smile before quickly looking away.


    Finished


    Without a word, we silently agreed to keep our connection a secret, letting it remain unnoticed by others.


    Brayden approached Johnny with respect. "Mr. Estrada, it''s an honor to have you here. Would you prefer to go upstairs to the private lounge to rx, away from the crowd?"


    Johnny immediately declined. ¡°No need for that. I''m just here to enjoy the evening. There''s no need for such formalities."


    Brayden, however, kept up a strained smile. "Mr. Estrada, please don''t be modest. I''m simply offering you a bit of hospitality."


    Meanwhile, Vivian, dancing at the center of the floor, noticed Johnny''s attention on her. Straightening her back, she moved with even more grace, signaling to her partner to sync with her. She took full control of the floor, leading the dance wlessly.


    The surrounding crowd stepped aside, allowing her and her partner to dominate the spotlight.


    Before long, only Vivian and her partner, along with Benjamin and me, remained in the center of the dance floor.


    I was a little surprised-the music hadn''t even reached its end yet.


    I didn''t stop dancing, and Benjamin gently ced his arm around my waist. "We''ll finish this song and then leave."


    I nodded in agreement, moving with him smoothly. But just then, I caught sight of Johnny watching me from the edge of the floor.


    A wave of happiness rushed through me, and I smiled brightly at him.


    Johnny''s expression softened immediately, a small smile appearing on his face.


    Brayden, noticing the change in Johnny''s demeanor, tried to understand its


    cause.


    Following Johnny''s gaze, he saw Vivian dancing and assumed the shift in Johnny''s mood was due to her


    presence.


    Eager yet trying to maintain hisposure, Brayden spoke calmly, "Mr. Estrada, this is my daughter, Vivian. I''ll have here over and keep youpanyter."


    Johnny turned to face him, offering a polite reply. "Your daughter is quite a skilled dancer."


    Brayden froze, the words striking him with a sense of realization. Does Johnny have an interest in Vivian?


    Though Johnny was in his forties, his youthful appearance made him look no older than thirty. Meanwhile, Vivian was only twenty. Despite the age difference, Johnny''s influential status and position


    65%


    Chapter 419 Does Johnny Have an Interest in Vivian?


    Finished


    A surge of excitement ran through Brayden. "Thank you for thepliment, Mr. Estrada! Vivian has been dancing since she was young and has worked very hard to perfect her skills."


    Johnny, oblivious to Brayden''s excitement, simply nodded. "I can tell Ms. Jagged has a natural talent for it."


    With that, Johnny shifted his focus elsewhere.


    Just then, Odessa made her way through the crowd and approached Johnny, greeting him with a respectful nod. "Mr. Estrada, hello. I''m Odessa, the mother of Midnight Pack''s alpha, Benjamin."


    Johnny had been preparing to leave but paused when he heard "Midnight Pack". He turned toward Odessa and responded politely. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Southwell."


    Odessa had been feeling a bit nervous-someone of Johnny''s stature wouldn''t usually pay attention to someone like her. To her surprise, he not only acknowledged her but did so with courtesy.


    She seized the opportunity quickly. "Mr. Estrada, I''ve heard that you''re nning to open a branch in the country. Is that true?


    "The security in Midnight Pack is top-notch, and the business environment is highly favorable. Our Southwell Group has many advantages in this field. If you''re interested, we''d be happy to explore a partnership with you."


    Odessa held her breath, waiting eagerly for his response.


    Johnny studied her thoughtfully for a moment before speaking slowly.


    2.2K


    >

 Eternal Claim 420

    13:41 Thu, Jan 16 Gti B


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    }


    Chapter 420 Great Responsibility of Guarding the Pack


    }}


    65%


    Finished


    "Southwell Group has really excelled in this area, and the Southwell heirs are all exceptional, particrly Benjamin. As the Alpha, he''s done a great job leading Midnight Pack," Johnny remarked, his admiration clear in his voice.


    Odessa, pleased by thepliment toward her son, eagerly responded, "Mr. Estrada, you know about Ben? It''s such an honor to hear that."


    "Mrs. Southwell, you''re too generous. Benjamin is truly a remarkable individual!¡± Johnny''s gaze the dance floor, where Benjamin and Hayley danced together. His eyes sparkled with genuine appreciation.


    shifted to


    "And his foresight is exceptional! I really respect it. We should definitely explore opportunities to work together in the future."


    Odessa was caught off guard by how smoothly things were going. "That would be wonderful!" she eximed, ncing toward Benjamin.


    But as her eyes fell on Hayley, a brief, almost imperceptible sh of displeasure crossed her face.


    "My son ... He''s perfect in every way. Independent, aplished from a young age. But when ites to choosing a mate, he refuses to listen to us."


    Johnny felt a shift in the atmosphere. This was obviously a subtle jab at Hayley, whom he cared for like a daughter.


    "Mrs. Southwell, I think you''re being a bit harsh. Even though Benjamin is the Alpha of Midnight Pack, with the great responsibility of guarding the pack, he still has the right to choose his own mate."


    Odessa didn''t seem to catch Johnny''s disapproval and continued, "Still, shouldn''t the future Luna''s status matter? Choosing an Omega as his Luna wouldn''t be beneficial for Midnight Pack''s future.


    "Besides, her background in Shadow Pack-a small, isted area-means that even if she marries into our family, themon members of Midnight Pack wouldn''t truly ept or bless her."


    Johnny quickly understood.


    Hayley hadn''t told them she was an Alpha, which made sense given Odessa''s harsh and superficial nature. Hayley likely felt she couldn''t be fully open with them,


    Realizing how much Odessa looked down on his precious Hayley, Johnny''s expression grew darker, and after a long pause, he spoke with a cold edge in his voice, "Mrs. Southwell, you''re absolutely right. You should find a more suitable match for your son. It seems you''ve ended up with someone out of your league."


    Out of my league? Odessa was confused, about to ask for rification, but she could sense Johnny''s growing anger.


    She was baffled. I haven''t said anything too harsh, so why is Johnny so upset?


    "Mr. Estrada, I was just speaking casually. I didn''t mean to offend you. As for our potential partnership... She nervously shifted the conversation back to the topic at hand.


    Johnny, now growing impatient, replied curtly, "We''ll discuss thatter. It all depends on how your son


    hahana?


    13.4 Thu,


    Chapter 420 Great Responsibility of Guarding the Pack


    If Benjamin showed even the slightest sign of disrespect toward Hayley, Johnny wouldn''t hesitate to


    intervene.


    Odessa was taken aback, realizing the situation wasn''t unfolding as she had hoped.


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    After another dance with Benjamin, I couldn''t wait to leave the dance floor.


    Noticing my eagerness, Benjamin asked, "What''s got you so excited?"


    "Johnny is here! I have to go see him!" I exined, barely containing my excitement.


    Benjamin, now understanding, looked over at Johnny.


    But when he saw Odessa standing next to Johnny, his face darkened.


    "I''ll go with you," he said, pulling me closer with his arm around my waist.


    We walked toward Johnny, but when I saw Odessa standing next to him, I hesitated for a moment.


    "Is something wrong?" Benjamin asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Before I could exin, Johnny waved at me from across the room.


    I smiled and reassured Benjamin, "It''s nothing. Let''s go


    I walked toward Johnny, but this time, I didn''t greet him the way I usually did, with


    a casual "Uncle Johnny" or "Johnny." Instead, I addressed him formally, "Mr. Estrada."


    Johnny raised an eyebrow, confused by the change in my tone.


    2.2K


    1

 Eternal Claim 421

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 421 Do You Two Know Each Other?


    Hayley''s POV:


    65%1


    Finished


    In a matter of seconds, Johnny had figured out the reason for my sudden shift in how I addressed him. His gaze turned icy as he nced at Odessa, giving her a look that spoke volumes of his displeasure. Since I was young, Johnny had always treated me like a daughter, showering me with kindness and care.


    I knew him well enough to understand that if he learned Odessa had been unkind to me, he wouldn''t let it slide.


    "Hayley, my girl! What a surprise to see you here!" Johnny said warmly, his voice full of affection as he smiled at me.


    Odessa looked from Johnny to me, her face betraying her confusion. "Mr. Estrada, do you two know each other?"


    Johnny didn''t hesitate, his irritation clear as he responded, "Hayley''s like family to me. I''ve seen her up."


    At his words, Odessa''s face shifted to one of disbelief, as she struggled to process the idea that I-an Omega-had such a close connection with someone as important as Johnny.


    grow


    Johnny turned back to me, his pride evident. "Hayz, I heard you aced your SATS. That''s impressive! Which college did you apply to?"


    I smiled at hispliment and replied, "New College. I haven''t heard back yet, but I''m expecting an eptance letter soon."


    "That''s excellent! You didn''t even need my rmendation letter to get in-your own abilities there. I''m really proud of you!" Johnny beamed at me, full of pride.


    "I appreciate that. I''ll keep working hard," I replied.


    "Keep it up, Hayz. I have high hopes for you!" Johnny encouraged.


    ot you


    The exchange between Johnny and Hayley had drawn the attention of everyone nearby, and Odessa was leftpletely stunned.


    She hadn''t expected to see Hayley sofortably interacting with someone like Johnny, and she certainly didn''t anticipate learning that Hayley knew him so well


    The crowd, too, had been watching closely. When they saw Benjamin and Hayley dancing earlier, many of them had wondered who she really was.


    Now, watching Hayley so familiar with Johnny, it became clear: despite appearing to be just an Omega, Hayley had toe from a much more notable background.


    At that moment, Vivian, under Brayden''s direction, made her way over.


    65%


    Chapter 421 Do You Two Know Each Other?


    Vivian offered Johnny a polite smile. ¡°Mr. Estrada, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Finished


    Johnny gave her a raised eyebrow and a cool nod, his detached response a stark contrast to the warmth he had shown Hayley.


    Vivian, sensing the difference, felt a bit awkward, though she didn''t dare show it.


    She knew all too well that despite her family''s control over the SK Pack, it wouldn''t do to upset Johnny.


    She quickly recovered, attempting to smooth things over with a smile. "I''ve heard so much about you, Mr. Johnny. Everyone says you''re a serious businessman, difficult to approach. But now that I see you in person, you seem much more approachable and kind."


    Vivian''s words were perfectly crafted, and those who didn''t know better would think it was nicely put, but Johnny, used to, such ttery, didn''t seem moved by it.


    However, he was slightly taken aback by how she addressed him.


    "Ms. Jagged, we''re not that close. Please, call me Mr. Estrada," Johnny said firmly, his tone leaving no room for debate.


    Vivian''s smile faltered, and Odessa''s expression darkened as well.


    It seemed that the rumored close rtionship between Johnny and Vivian wasn''t quite what it appeared to


    1. be.


    In fact, it was bing clear that Hayley had a far stronger connection with Johnny.


    How could Hayley, an Omega from a remote pack, possibly know someone like Johnny so well? What is really going on here?


    Odessa couldn''t help but wonder, her mind spinning with questions.


    "Mr. Estrada, you''re absolutely right! Vivian should show you the respect you deserve-perhaps she called you that because you don''t look much older than her," Brayden interjected quickly, trying to smooth things over. His words suggested an attempt to ce Johnny and Vivian on more equal footing, revealing his intentions clearly.


    Johnny hade here for one purpose: to see Hayley. If Hayley weren''t attending, he wouldn''t have bothered with the event at all. Now that his business was done, he had no interest in staying any longer.


    "I have to go, Mr. Jagged," Johnny said as he stood. "I''ve got other things to take care of"


    "Mr. Estrada, please, stay a little longer. If you need anything, I''ll handle it right away ... " Brayden attempted to persuade him to stay.


    Johnny wasn''t interested. He turned to me and said, "Hayz, if you need anything, juste find me, alright?"


    2.2K


    13.41 Inu, Jan To


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 422

    Chapter 422 Forgive Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    65%


    Finished


    Johnny made a deliberate effort to support me in front of everyone, making it clear just how much he valued me.


    I nodded slightly in acknowledgment. "I understand, Mr. Johnny."


    He gave a quick nod before turning and walking away with his group,pletely ignoring the other guests in the room.


    As soon as he left, the entire atmosphere in the hall shifted.


    Everyone had witnessed the way Johnny treated me, and one by one, people began approaching me, all wearing carefully crafted smiles.


    "Hello, Ms. Carson, I''m Tucker Rhodes from PowerTech. It''s a pleasure to meet you.


    "Ms. Carson, you''re absolutely stunning. If you get a chance, you should check out ourpany. The future is looking very bright."


    "Ms. Carson, here''s my business card! I hope we can stay in touch."


    It was impossible to ignore that this sudden friendliness was all because of Johnny''s presence.


    Odessa soon altered her behavior, pulling me into a hug with exaggerated warmth. "Hayley, I''ve realized I was wrong. You''re such a kind and understanding person. For the sake of the Moon Goddess, you must have forgiven me by now, right?"


    I raised an eyebrow and nced at Benjamin.


    He gave a brief smile but said nothing.


    I appreciated his quiet trust in me, so I turned back to Odessa. "Mrs. Southwell, please, no need to be so formal. From now on, we''re family. I won''t hold anything against you."


    At my words, Odessa squeezed out a few fake tears and pulled me closer, her voice sugary sweet. "Oh, dear Hayz, you''re just a gem! It was all my fault before, and I''m so thankful that you''re willing to forgive me.


    "However, I''m curious... how did youe to know Mr. Estrada?"


    I paused for a moment before casually responding, "He was an old neighbor of mine from way back. There''s nothing special about our connection."


    I purposely left out the fact that Johnny was my godfather."


    I didn''t want Odessa thinking she could use me to get closer to Johnny for her own benefit.


    From what I could see, she was far too maniptive, and I didn''t want Johnny''s involvement with me causing him any unnecessary trouble or losses.


    As soon as Odessa heard my response, her attitude towards me cooled.


    13:41 Thu, Jan 16 G ti B.


    Chapter 422 Forgive Me


    65%


    Finished


    She waved me off nonchntly. "Alright, go ahead."


    Benjamin quickly added, "I''lle with you."


    Odessa shot us an irritated nce, noticing how closely Benjamin was sticking to me, but didn''t say anything else.


    Hand in hand with Benjamin, I stepped out of the ballroom and began scanning the area.


    Curious, Benjamin asked, "What are you looking for?"


    I spotted a top-of-the-line Rolls-Royce ahead and said excitedly, "Let''s head over there."


    Benjamin followed as we walked toward the car.


    "Is that Mr. Estrada?" he asked.


    I nodded. "When Johnny was leaving, he gave me a silent signal, telling me toe out and meet him. That''s why I rushed over."


    As I exined, I quickened my pace.


    When we reached the car, the driver stepped out respectfully and opened the door for me. "Ms. Carson, please."


    "Thank you," I replied as I climbed inside, with Benjamin following me.


    The door closed smoothly, and the car began to move, pulling away from the


    venue.


    "Johnny!" I called out, and Johnny''s face lit up with a grin.


    "You little rascal, you wouldn''t even admit you know me in public. Are you embarrassed to have me as your godfather?"


    I quickly exined, "No, you misunderstood. It''s not like that at all. I just didn''t want to cause any problems."


    After all, with someone like Johnny-who held so much influence-how many people would want to attach themselves to him?


    I had only acted like we were a bit more familiar, and already people were trying to use me to get close to


    him.


    Johnny, of course, was well aware of this, and I knew he was just teasing me.


    "You''re getting smarter as you grow older!" Johnny remarked, but then his eyes turned to Benjamin.


    His expression hardened, and his gaze became sharp, unfriendly.


    What was going on with Johnny?


    I couldn''t help but feel concerned for Benjamin ...


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 423

    Chapter 423 I''m So Proud of You


    Hayley''s POV:


    Johnny quickly averted his gaze, then turned back to me with a sincere expression. "Hayz, how''s everything going? If you ever need anything, don''t hesitate to reach out. Remember, I''ll always have your back."


    "I''m doing fine, so don''t worry about me," I reassured him with a smile.


    "Good to hear," Johnny said, seemingly remembering something. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a set of keys, handing them to me.


    "So you got into New College. I''m so proud of you. To make things easier for you,


    I bought you a ce near the school. You''ll have a convenient spot to stay."


    I nced at the keys, feeling overwhelmed.


    "This is too much. I can''t ept this," I replied, politely declining.


    Johnny''s expression turned serious. Without another word, he pressed the keys into my hand. "I''m your godfather. I treat you like my own daughter. This is nothing extravagant. If you don''t take it, I''ll be hurt."


    "Alright, Johnny, I''ll ept it," I said, finally taking the keys. I gave him a warm hug.


    Johnny''s face lit up with a big smile. "That''s more like it. Don''t be so formal with me. When do you head to school? I can help with any arrangements."


    "Probably early September."


    "Got it. Let me take you home. Are you heading to the Southwells''?"


    I quickly shook my head. "No, I moved out. I''m living at Champagne Oaks now. I bought the  myself.


    Johnny''s eyes narrowed slightly, concern crossing his face. "Hayz, is something bothering you? Have you been upsettely?"


    I shook my head. "No, everything''s fine. I just felt like I was imposing, so I decided to move out,"


    Johnny seemed unconvinced, but he didn''t press. Instead, he said, "Whatever it is, don''t keep it to yourself. If you ever need to talk, I''m here for you."


    "I promise, Johnny, I''m okay," I assured him with a nod


    Johnny didn''t say anything more.


    When the car arrived at my ce, I got out first.


    Inoticed Benjamin hadn''t moved, which surprised me


    Just as I was about to ask him what was going on, he spoke. "I need to have a word with Mr. Estrada. Go on upstairs first."


    I raised an eyebrow and looked to Johnny. "Johnny, is this something I can''t hear?"


    Chapter 423 I''m So Proud of You


    00%


    #Finished


    Johnny smiled lightly. "It''s just a conversation between then, Hayz. You wouldn''t want to be a part of it. Go upstairs and get some rest."


    I pressed my lips together. "Alright, Johnny! I''ll head up now. See youter." Benjamin''s POV:


    As soon as Hayley stepped inside and the car door closed, the dynamic between Johnny and me changed. The tension in the air was unmistakable. We both stayed silent, but for the first time, I felt a sense of pressure that I wasn''t used to.


    After all, Johnny''s influence reached far beyond what most people could imagine. His family had once produced an Alpha King.


    Knowing Hayley''s connection to Johnny, with him being her godfather, made her position beneficial for both her and the Southwells.


    I was still mulling this over when Johnny''s gaze met mine, and he spoke. "Ben, honestly, Hayz is like a daughter to me. I know everything about her family and her temperament.


    "If you''ve chosen her, you''d better take good care of her. Don''t let her suffer."


    He paused, then added, "As for your mother, there are things I probably shouldn''t mention, but I have to remind you: As long as I''m around, no one will bully Hayley."


    His voice was calm, yet there was an undeniable warning in it.


    It was clear that something my mother had said upset him.


    I understood the message loud and clear and gave him a solemn promise. "Mr. Estrada, you have my word. Hayley is my fianc¨¦e, and one day, she''ll be the Luna of our Midnight Pack. I will protect her wit everything I have. Not even my mother can change that. You can trust me."


    Johnny''s face softened when he heard my words. He nodded. "Good. I hope you keep your word.


    "And if you don''t? Even though you''re an Alpha, I have ways of holding you ountable," he added, his tone sharp.


    I nodded and said my goodbyes.


    As I stepped out of the car, I watched as Johnny''s vehicle drove off.


    Suddenly, Hayley appeared, tapping me lightly on the shoulder.


    She looked at me seriously and asked, "What did Johnny say to you?"


    2.2K


    1


    13:41 Thu, Jan 16 G B


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 424

    Chapter 424 Promised


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I pulled Hayley into a tender embrace, my voice soft as I spoke, ¡°He told me to


    take care of you."


    "Is that all?" Hayley raised an eyebrow, clearly unconvinced.


    "No, there''s more," I replied.


    "What else?" She leaned in, curious.


    "He also warned me not to hurt you. If I do, he''ll make sure I regret it."


    65%


    Finished


    Hayley''s face lit up with a big grin as sheughed. "Haha, now you get it! I''ve got a powerful ally on my side!"


    "Yeah, I know," I said with a teasing smile, ruffling her hair. "That''s why I promised to treat you even better."


    She chuckled, shaking her head. "Well, we''re mates, so that''s kind of your job, right?"


    "True." I agreed, my smile growing wider. "But hearing it from Mr. Estrada made me even more certain about it."


    Right then, I made up my mind. I was going to love Hayley and cherish her for as long as I lived. It wasn''t just because of Johnny''s warning; it was because I already loved her.


    No matter who she was-whether my fated mate or just a low-ranking Omega-it didn''t matter to me.


    "Let''s head back. It''s gettingte," I''said, taking her hand


    We made our way home and I felt at ease. My wolf, Lawrence, calm and content within me.


    In that moment, I no longer had doubts about Hayley being my fated mate. As long as she wasn''t hiding anything, my Luna would always be her ...


    Hayley''s POV:


    As soon as I stepped into my room, my phone rang. It was Henry.


    "Boss, we got a letter for you at home. When do you want me to bring it over?" "Tomorrow''s fine," I replied.


    "Got it, Boss. Oh, and I have some good news. I just got an email from the school. Looks like we''re both heading to college-but not at the same one


    "1


    I could hear the excitement in his voice. "Congrattions! You got what you wanted!"


    "Thanks, Boss! I wouldn''t be here without you." Henry''s voice was full of gratitude.


    I smiled faintly. ¡°It''s all your effort. I just gave you a little push.¡±


    13:41 Thu, Jan 16 G E B


    Chapter 424 Promised.


    After hanging up, I set my phone on the desk and walked over to the windows.


    65%


    Finished


    The city sprawled beneath me, sparkling under the night sky. Time had flown by


    so quickly. It had been almost a year since I joined the Midnight Pack.


    A lot had changed in that time.


    And I had changed, too...


    The next morning, I arrived at the design studio. As soon as I stepped into my office, Tanner walked in.


    "Hayley!" he called out.


    I looked up and met his gaze. "What''s going on? Is everything okay?"


    He smiled warmly. "Yeah, but I wanted to apologize. The whole mess with rice started because of me, and I know it caused you some trouble."


    Hearing his mention of rice didn''t stir much emotion in me. I responded calmly, "It''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good. Actually, I''ve got something to tell you. While you were away, the Sanders'' butler came by. He specifically asked for you to design a wedding dress for them. Since you weren''t here, the deal fell through. But now that you''re back, would you be interested in talking to the client?"


    I was a little surprised. "He asked for me personally?"


    Tanner nodded, a smile on his face. "Looks like your reputation is spreading. That''s a good sign."


    :


    "When''s heing in?" I asked.


    "I''ll call him and set it up. We''ll figure out the details."


    After a moment of thought, I said, "Okay, just let me know when it''s confirmed."


    Before long, Tanner returned to my office. "Hayley, the client is in a rush. They want to meet with you this afternoon at the studio!"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 425

    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 425 Ms Sander Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    In the afternoon, right on schedule, a poised and graceful middle-aged Beta woman walked into the room.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s a pleasure to meet you," she greeted me with a friendly smile, her voice warm and respectful. She didn''t look down on me because of my Omega status, offering a polite handshake instead.


    "Hello," I responded, shaking her hand in return.


    She settled into a chair with a soft smile on her lips. "Please, just call me Winifred."


    "Alright, Winifred. Let''s get to it," I said, eager to move the conversation along.


    "Of course, Ms. Carson. I''m here on behalf of my employer. She has seen your work and is quite impressed. She would like you to design her wedding gown," Winifred exined smoothly.


    "Who is your employer?" I asked, a bit confused by the sudden introduction.


    Winifred pulled out her phone and handed it to me, showing a photo. "This is my employer, Freya


    Sander."


    I nced at the image-Freya appeared to be in her early twenties, with delicate, almost ethereal features, like a porcin doll brought to life.


    "She''s beautiful," Imented honestly, admiring the young woman''s grace.


    "Thank you! Ms. Sander is nning her wedding at the end of the year, so we''ll need you to give the gown a lot of thought," Winifred replied, her tone earnest.


    I quickly spoke, "She clearly has an eye for detail. What kind of design does she want? As a desiner, I need to understand her preferences first."


    "You''re right, Ms. Carson. Ms. Sander already provided her instructions," Winifred said, handing me a sheet of paper. "Here are her guidelines. You can just design the dress ording to this document."


    I unfolded the paper, expecting to see a list of requirements. But to my surprise, it waspletely nk- nothing written at all.


    "Winifred, there''s nothing on this page?" I asked, my brow furrowing in confusion.


    Winifred smiled gently, as if she was expecting my reaction. "I''m not sure what''s going on either, but Ms. Sander assured me that this paper contains her instructions."


    I double-checked the page, but still found it empty. Just as I was about to ask for rification, Winifred added, "Ms. Sander said if you can decipher the meaning behind the nk paper, you''ll know exactly how to design the gown. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me now."


    I bit my lip, perplexed by the unusual request. What could a nk sheet of paper possibly signify?


    "Wait, just to confirm," I said, my voice tinged with uncertainty, "You want me to design based on this nk A4 paper?"


    134) Thu, Jan T?


    Chapter 425 Ms Sander


    65%


    Finished


    "I understand you''ll be heading to New College next month. We live in Cryving, where your university is. How about once you arrive, you can bring us the first draft of your design? What do you think?"


    A month seemed like plenty of time to create a wedding gown, but the real question was the mystery behind the nk paper.


    I considered it briefly and then replied, "I''ll do my best Winifred! If the first draft


    doesn''t meet your expectations, I''ll offer a full refund."


    "Of course, Ms Carson! We haveplete faith in your Winifred said enthusiastically.


    She then turned to Tanner. "Mr. Tanner, here''s the deposit."


    She handed over a check, and Tanner took a look at it, clearly surprised. "This amount is quite high-it''s more than what we usually charge for custom designs."


    Winifred remained calm. "Ms. Sander believes Ms. Carson is worth every penny. We also hope the design will be of equal value."


    Tanner hesitated for a moment, ncing at me to gauge my response. "Hayley, do you feel confident about this wedding gown?"


    I looked at the nk sheet in my hand and nodded, determined. "I''ll give it a shot!"


    With that, Tanner epted the deposit from Winifred.


    Before she left, Winifred looked at me onest time and said, "Ms. Carson, we''re excited to meet you in Cryving. We look forward to seeing your design!"


    I smiled, assuring her, "Thank you! I''ll do my best to get it right."


    "Thank you," Winifred replied. "Here''s our contact information. Once you''re in


    Cryving, feel free to reach out at any time." She handed me a business card.


    I epted it and slipped it into my pocket.


    After sending Winifred on her way, I couldn''t stop thinking about the nk sheet of paper in my hand. What was its hidden meaning?


    Curious, I asked Hera, "Hera, with your sharp instincts, have you noticed anything unusual?"


    2.2K


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 426

    Chapter 426 What If I Can''t Come Up With Anything?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hera told me she didn''t sense anything out of the ordinary.


    Finished


    I spent quite a while trying to make sense of it, but I couldn''te up with any answers. As the workday was winding down, Tanner stopped by to check on me.


    "Still staring at that thing?" he asked, peering over at the nk sheet in my hands.


    I looked up and sighed. "What do you think? What could possibly be so mysterious about a in A4 sheet?"


    Tanner shrugged. "I honestly don''t know. Maybe it''s just meant for you to be creative ande up with something on your own, without any specific direction.


    "Is that the case?" I muttered, feeling more confused, though it seemed like there was no other exnation.


    "That''s just my guess," he said with another shrug. "Who can really say?"


    felt stuck, frustration settling in as I sighed again. "But the first draft is due in a month. What if I can''te up with anything by then?"


    Tanner gently patted my shoulder.


    Don''t stress about it. You''re going to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack, after all. Even if you don''t finish on time, no one''s going to make a big deal out of it.


    "Just take a break for now! It''s almost quitting time, and I''ll drive you home"


    I shook my head. "No, I''m fine. I can get home by myself."


    Tanner''s expression grew worried. "No way. After what happenedst time, I can''t


    just let you go alone. If anything goes wrong again, Ben might punish


    37


    I sighed, feeling guilty for worrying him, but I finally relented. "Alright, fine. Let''s go."


    After Tanner dropped me off at the entrance to my neighborhood, Hera suddenly became alert. I realized Benjamin was nearby.


    Sure enough, Tanner rolled down the window, and I saw him standing there. "Ben! Are you here to see Hayley?" Tanner asked, surprised.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, shaking the keys in his hand. ¡°No, I live here."


    Tanner''s eyes widened in shock. "Wait, what? You moved? Are you two living together now?"


    I quickly jumped in, trying to clear up the misunderstanding. "No, he moved into the apartment next door. He''s just my new neighbor."


    Tanner let out a deep sigh of relief. "Oh, thank goodness. I was starting to worry."


    I couldn''t help butugh. "What''s with that look on your face? You look like you''ve just escaped some kind


    Chapter 426 What If I Can''t Come Up With Anything?


    B 65%


    Finished


    Tanner coughed awkwardly, trying to cover up his embarrassment. "Well, I was just worried about you two getting carried away before you''re officially a couple. You know, if that happens, you might not get the Moon Goddess'' blessing


    I rolled my eyes, lightly hitting him on the arm. ¡°What are you even talking about?"


    Tanner quickly nodded. "Right, right, sorry. I''m overthingking it....


    Trying to change the subject, he added, "By the way, your letter arrived at the Southwells. Henry said he''ll bring it to you Did you get it?"


    "Not yet," I replied. "He''ll probably drop it offter."


    Tanner''s excitement suddenly spiked. "Oh, and congrattions on getting into New College! That''s amazing! When should we throw you a celebration party?"


    Before I could respond, Benjamin chimed in, "I think that''s a great idea. What do you think about having a celebration?"


    He looked to me for my thoughts.


    I thought about it for a moment before saying, "Just keep it simple. We can set a date, gather everyone for some drinks and conversation. I''ll be heading to Cryving soon, and I probably won''t be back often except for the holidays."


    "That sounds perfect! I''m all for it!" Tanner said eagerly


    "Hayley, leave everything to me for the party," he offered.


    :


    I smiled at him, grateful. "Thanks,,I appreciate it."


    Benjamin gave Tanner a pat on the shoulder. "Thanks, man."


    Tanner grinned. "No problem, Ben. I''m just doing this for our future Luna. It''s the least I can do. "Alright, it''s settled then. I''ll pick a good day, and we''ll all get together," Tanner said, clearly excited. After everything was decided, I got out of the car and told him, "I''m heading home now. Drive safe."


    Tanner waved. "Go ahead. I''ll be fine here."


    After watching him drive off, I felt Hera''s urgency and quickly moved toward Benjamin.


    He reached for my hand. "Let''s go. Time to head back.


    We walked together into the neighborhood, but as soon as we stepped out of the elevator, we unexpectedly We walked together into the neighborhood, but as soon as we


    ran into someone


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 427

    Chapter 427 The Letter


    Hayley''s POV:


    It was Henry.


    When I opened the door, I invited him inside.


    Henry gave me a disapproving look. "Boss, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting forever."


    After saying that, he nced at Benjamin. "Ben, you''re here too."


    Benjamin gave him a simple nod.


    Henry studied both of us for a moment, his frown deepening.


    Then he spoke again. "Boss, I can''t shake the feeling that you''re starting to give off the same energy as Ben here. You''re starting to look like an Alpha."


    Hisment caught me off guard. I quickly looked at Benjamin, wondering how he would react.


    !


    But Benjamin seemed unfazed. His attention was more focused on the envelope Henry was holding.


    Henry suddenly remembered and handed me the envelope. "Boss, here''s your letter."


    Relieved, I took the envelope and thanked him. "Thanks."


    "Boss, I''ve delivered everything, so I won''t bother you any longer. I''ve got other things to take care of," Henry said, turning to leave.


    Without further dy, he was gone.


    Once the door closed behind him, the silence of the room enveloped me. It was just Benjamin and me


    now.


    I carefully tucked the letter away, then walked over to the couch and hugged him, feeling a wave of sadness. "In September, I''m heading off to Cryving for college. Does that mean we''ll be in a long-distance rtionship?"


    Benjamin''s eyes tightened slightly as he kissed me gently, his voice tinged with sorrow. "I don''t want to be in a long-distance rtionship with you."


    "Neither do I, but it seems like that''s our only option but..." I looked up at him. ¡°I''ll try to finish my courses as quickly as possible, maybe even graduate/early, so we won''t have to be apart."


    Benjamin reached up and softly rubbed my head. "Don''t push yourself too hard for me. And don''t forget, I''ve chosen you as my mate. Even if we''re apart, I''ll always think of you, love you, and stay loyal to you."


    I''ll do the same!" I promised him with certainty.


    Hera''s voice echoed in my mind. "You don''t need to worry. The Moon Goddess destined you two as mates. As long as you''ve marked each other, you''ll never truly be apart in this lifetime."


    She teased, "Why not just mate with him now and mark him?"


    an 16


    Chapter 427 The Letter


    I sighed in exasperation and silenced her.


    65%


    Finished


    Benjamin and I stayed in each other''s arms for a long while before I reluctantly pulled away. "It''s getting fate. You should get some rest.''


    He looked at me, narrowing his eyes. "So, you''re already nning to send me away?"


    I yfully pushed him. "Go on, go! See you tomorrow!


    "Hayley, when will get to stay and keep youpany? Benjamin''s voice was deep and filled with longing as he gazed at me.


    I tried to keep my emotions in check, urging him, "Just go! I''m really tired"


    With a soft sigh, Benjamin finally gave in. "Alright, I''ll go. Get some good rest tonight."


    I watched him leave, his gaze still full of desire, and quickly shut the door behind him.


    Once I could no longer sense his presence, I leaned against the door, exhaling deeply.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I stood outside, staring at the, closed door with a heavy sigh.


    The more involved I became with her, the harder it was to control my desire to get intimate with her.


    But I knew it wasn''t the right time.


    I closed my eyes, pushing all thoughts aside. Slowly, my heart began to settle.


    Once back in my room, I called my assistant. "Tyrone, I heard the Cryving branch needs a manager. Can you handle it? I n on going there next month to take over."


    Tyrone, sounding a bit surprised, stammered on the other end of the line. "Alpha ... are you serious?"


    I spoke with determination. "Yes. The Midnight Pack''s management is stable now, and I don''t need to stay here all the time.


    "There are plenty of business opportunities at the Southwell Group''s branch. I''ll be able to manage things better if I''m there. So, it''s settled."


    Tyrone paused for a moment before replying respectfully. "Understood, Alpha. I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up, I gazed out the window, watching the night sky. The moon looked especially beautiful Tonight


    Hayley seemed like the perfect mate the Moon Goddess had gifted me. I''d do anything for her.


    As long as she didn''t lie to me...


    13:42 Thu, Jan 16 G B


    Chapter 427 The Letter


    65%


    Finished


    I turned over in bed, still half-asleep, and sunlight began pouring through the window, filling the room with warmth.


    Stretching, I sat up and got dressed before heading to the bathroom to freshen


    up.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Without needing to check, I knew it was Benjamin.


    Hera urged me to hurry, and I opened the door.


    Benjamin stood there, holding a breakfast tray. "Why are you up so early?" I asked


    "I made breakfast and brought it to


    he said with a smile as he stepped inside.


    He ced the tray down and added, "I''ll take you over after we finish breakfast."


    I quickly sat down at the table, across from him, and we began to eat together.


    Just then, my phone dinged with a new message.


    I checked it and saw that Christine had sent me a picture.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 428

    Chapter 428 I Could Come With You


    When I opened the door, I invited him inside.


    Henry gave me a disapproving look. "Boss, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting forever."


    !


    After saying that, he nced at Benjamin. "Ben, you''re here too."


    Benjamin gave him a simple nod.


    Henry studied both of us for a moment, his frown deepening.


    Then he spoke again. "Boss, I can''t shake the feeling that you''re starting to give off the same energy as Ben here. You''re starting to look like an Alpha."


    Hisment caught me off guard. I quickly looked at Benjamin, wondering how he would react.


    But Benjamin seemed unfazed. His attention was more focused on the envelope Henry was holding.


    Henry suddenly remembered and handed me the envelope. "Boss, here''s your letter."


    Relieved, I took the envelope and thanked him. "Thanks."


    "Boss, I''ve delivered everything, so I won''t bother you any longer. I''ve got other things to take care of," Henry said, turning to leave.


    Without further dy, he was gone.


    Once the door closed behind him, the silence of the room enveloped me. It was just Benjamin and me


    now.


    I carefully tucked the letter away, then walked over to the couch and hugged him, feeling a wave of sadness. "In September, I''m heading off to Cryving for college. Does that mean we''ll be in a long-distance rtionship?"


    Benjamin''s eyes tightened slightly as he kissed me gently, his voice tinged with sorrow. "I don''t want to be in a long-distance rtionship with you."


    "Neither do I, but it seems like that''s our only option but..." I looked up at him. "I''ll try to finish my courses as quickly as possible, maybe even graduate/early, so we won''t have to be apart."


    Benjamin reached up and softly rubbed my head. "Don''t push yourself too hard for me. And don''t forget, I''ve chosen you as my mate. Even if we''re apart, I''ll always think of you, love you, and stay loyal to you."


    I''ll do the same!¡± I promised him with certainty.


    Hera''s voice echoed in my mind. "You don''t need to worry. The Moon Goddess destined you two as mates. As long as you''ve marked each other, you''ll never truly be apart in this lifetime."


    She teased, "Why not just mate with him now and mark him?"


    an 16


    Chapter 427 The Letter


    I sighed in exasperation and silenced her.


    65%


    Finished


    Benjamin and I stayed in each other''s arms for a long while before I reluctantly pulled away. "It''s getting fate. You should get some rest."


    He looked at me, narrowing his eyes. "So, you''re already nning to send me away?"


    I yfully pushed him. "Go on, go! See you tomorrow!


    "Hayley, when will get to stay and keep youpany? Benjamin''s voice was deep and filled with longing as he gazed at me.


    I tried to keep my emotions in check, urging him, "Just go! I''m really tired"


    With a soft sigh, Benjamin finally gave in. "Alright, I''ll go. Get some good rest tonight."


    I watched him leave, his gaze still full of desire, and quickly shut the door behind him.


    Once I could no longer sense his presence, I leaned against the door, exhaling deeply.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I stood outside, staring at the,closed door with a heavy sigh.


    The more involved I became with her, the harder it was to control my desire to get intimate with her.


    But I knew it wasn''t the right time.


    I closed my eyes, pushing all thoughts aside. Slowly, my heart began to settle.


    Once back in my room, I called my assistant. "Tyrone, I heard the Cryving branch needs a manager. Can you handle it? I n on going there next month to take over."


    Tyrone, sounding a bit surprised, stammered on the other end of the line. "Alpha ... are you serious?"


    I spoke with determination. "Yes. The Midnight Pack''s management is stable now, and I don''t need to stay here all the time.


    "There are plenty of business opportunities at the Southwell Group''s branch. I''ll be able to manage things better if I''m there. So, it''s settled."


    Tyrone paused for a moment before replying respectfully. "Understood, Alpha. I''ll take care of it."


    After hanging up, I gazed out the window, watching the night sky. The moon looked especially beautiful Tonight


    Hayley seemed like the perfect mate the Moon Goddess had gifted me. I''d do anything for her.


    As long as she didn''t lie to me...


    13:42 Thu, Jan 16 G B


    Chapter 427 The Letter


    65%


    Finished


    I turned over in bed, still half-asleep, and sunlight began pouring through the window, filling the room with warmth.


    Stretching, I sat up and got dressed before heading to the bathroom to freshen


    up.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Without needing to check, I knew it was Benjamin.


    Hera urged me to hurry, and I opened the door.


    Benjamin stood there, holding a breakfast tray. "Why are you up so early?" I asked


    "I made breakfast and brought it to


    he said with a smile as he stepped inside.


    He ced the tray down and added, "I''ll take you over after we finish breakfast.¡±


    I quickly sat down at the table, across from him, and we began to eat together.


    Just then, my phone dinged with a new message.


    I checked it and saw that Christine had sent me a picture.


    2.2K


    The message that popped up on my phone was a screenshot of an email, with the words "New College" clearly visible at the top. Right after that, Christine''s voice message came through.


    "Hayley, I got into New College!" she eximed, her voce full of excitement.


    I couldn''t help but smile as I replied, "That''s awesome, congrats!"


    Christine went on, exining, "I applied on a whim, using my hockey skills. I honestly didn''t think I''d make it, especially since I''m an Omega. But, somehow got


    in!"


    "That''s so great! We''ll be at the same school after all!" I responded.


    Christine then wrote, "By the way, I heard you''re working at Tanner''s studio, right? Send me the address. I''lle find youter."


    I quickly shot her the location, then turned my attention to Benjamin, who was sitting across from me. "Christine got into New College too. We''re going to the same school.


    "Well, she got in because of her special talent, so we''re technically not in the same department, but we''re still at the same college. That''s already something." "That''s nice. At least you''ll have each other." Benjamin nodded, but his expression turned more thoughtful. "Are you sure you''re okay living, on your own? I coulde with you if you need me."


    "No,


    I immediately shook my head. "No, you''ve got so much on your te managing


    both the Midnight Pack and the Southwell Group. You don''t need to worry about


    me."


    Benjamin took my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze. "The Midnight Pack is stable now, and Southwell can manage without me. But you, an Omega, all by yourself in a new ce ... it worries me."


    I smiled reassuringly, cing my hand on his cheek. "I''ll be fine. Plus, I''ll have Henry and Christine around. You don''t need to worry about me."


    After finishing my breakfast, I stood up and said, "I have to get to the studio. I''ve got a wedding dress project, and I''m still figuring it out. I need to focus." Benjamin stood as well, grabbing the car keys and wrapping his arm around me. "I''ll drive you there."


    He dropped me off at the studio and left, and I immediately set my bag down. The nk sheet of paper in front of me stared back, waiting for inspiration.


    I scrolled through some ideas online, but nothing seemed to click.


    Just as frustration began to creep in, there was a knock on the door.


    "Hayley, are you there?" Christine''s voice came through


    "Come on in!" I called out, relieved for the distraction.


    Christine entered with a cheerful smile. "Hey, I heard from the others that a lot of


    people areing to


    Chapter 4281 Could Come With You


    Finished


    She walked over, looking at me with admiration. "Wow Hayley, not only are you a famous musician Harmony, but you''re also an amazing designer!


    "Seriously, I don''t know how you manage it all. As an Omega like me, I can''t evene close to your talent!"


    I felt a little ufortable with all the praise, but instead of saying anything, I just


    nodded.


    "Christine, actually... "Well, I was an Alpha, not an Omega, I almost blurted, but then stopped myself. It didn''t feel like the right time to share,that. "Actually what?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Nothing," I quickly replied. "Hey, when you get married, I''ll design your wedding


    dress for you, okay?"


    Christine''s face lit up. "I would love that!"


    We chatted for a while, and before long, lunch was approaching. I nced at the


    A4 paper again and said, "I''m really sorry, but I''ve got to get to work. Let''s grab lunch after."


    "Of course! Go ahead and work!" Christine replied as she picked up a magazine


    and flopped down onto the couch.


    I pushed the A4 paper aside and started sketching.


    But no matter how many lines I drew, nothing felt right.


    Frustrated, I balled up the paper and threw it toward the trash bin, but I missed,


    and the crumpled papernded at Christine''s feet.


    She put down the magazine, leaned over to pick it up, and unrolled it. "Hayley,


    what''s going on?"


    I let out a heavy sigh. "It''s nothing. The client gave me a tricky brief, that''s all." Christine, ever curious, asked, "What''s the problem? Maybe I can help."


    I hesitated for a moment before replying, "Christine, what secrets can there possibly be in a nk A4 sheet?"


    She thought about it for a second, then answered seriously, "A nk sheet of paper? It''s just... a nk sheet. What kind of secret could it be hiding?"


    I had been thinking the same thing at first, but the client had mentioned all the details were hidden in the paper. So what could be on it?


    Christine held the paper up and said, "It''s not that the paper itself has secrets, but


    think about its potential. You can write anything on it, fold it in any way you


    want...


    Suddenly, it hit me.


    "Wait... what did you just say?" I asked, my eyes widening as the idea clicked.


    Christine looked confused. "What?"


    But


    I was too excited to exin. I quickly nned my forehead and eximed. "I


    got it! I got it!"

 Eternal Claim 429

    Chapter 429 Aggrieved


    Hayley''s POV:


    Christine looked at me, clearly confused. "Hayley, what did you figure out?"


    I didn''t immediately respond. My mind was too focused as I grabbed a pen and


    began to sketch. As I worked, I becamepletely absorbed in the task, shutting out everything around me.


    Thankfully, Christine understood me well. She quietly sat on the sofa, not interrupting my flow.


    When inspiration struck, it hit me like a wave. The ideas poured out, and in no time, I hadpleted the first draft of the wedding dress design.


    Staring at the sketch before me, I finally understood what Freya had meant.


    The nk piece of paper, though empty at first nce, had contained all the


    answers.


    I stretched and smiled, calling out, "Christine, let''s go grab something to eat!" Then I noticed she had fallen asleep, curled up on the couch.


    Trushed over and gently tapped her shoulder. "Christine, wake up! It''s time to eat."


    She slowly opened her eyes and gave me a sleepy, aggrieved look. "You finally remembered food, huh? I''m starving!"


    I felt bad for making her wait and apologized. "Sorry, I got lost in the work. But it''s not toote. Let''s go!" Christine sat up, and we left the studio together.


    Afterpleting the initial design, I spent the next few days refining it. By the time the final version was done, the month had almost slipped away without me noticing.


    The start of school was getting closer.


    I wrapped up myst tasks at the studio, and when I stepped outside, Benjamin''s car was parked by the entrance. As soon as I emerged, he opened the door and got out.


    He took the box from my hands and asked, "Got everything?"


    I nodded. ¡°Yep, it''s all in here. Just a few rough sketches


    $


    He ced the box in the trunk. "Hop in the car."


    I opened the door and slid in, and soon the car was rolling down the street.


    Benjamin spoke up, "I''ve had Tyrone book the flight. You and Henry will be traveling together."


    "Got it," I answered quietly.


    "The flight''s tomorrow morning."


    "Alright."


    Chapter 429 Aggrieved


    He looked at me as though he wanted to say more, but in the end, he just nodded and fell silent.


    The next day, I arrived at the airport to find Henry already waiting in the departure lounge.


    As soon as he saw me, he waved enthusiastically. "Boss, over here!"


    Benjamin handed me my boarding pass. "Here''s your pass. Your flight boards in half an hour."


    65%


    Finished


    I nced at it, feeling a mix of sadness and hesitation building up. I looked at Benjamin and said softly, "Take care of yourself. I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    Benjamin''s expression remained neutral as he gave me a small nod, though I could tell something was different about him today.


    Oddly, leaving Benjamin didn''t bring the overwhelming pain or intensity I had expected.


    Henry pped his chest confidently, addressing Benjamin. ¡°Ben, don''t worry! I''ve got her covered.


    "Besides, I''m a high-tier Beta-nobody''s gonna mess with her while I''m around!" Benjamin smiled faintly, and gave him a small nod.


    Before long, it was time to board. Henry and I said our goodbyes to Benjamin and made our way to the ne.


    As we ascended to 3,000 feet, my mood began to sink. I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was missing.


    I started to miss Benjamin, and the ache in my chest grew stronger, so much so that Hera retreated into a brief sleep phase to avoid facing the reality of leaving him behind.


    I closed my eyes, trying to push the feeling aside.


    Then, suddenly, a voice broke the silence.


    "Excuse me, miss, may I sit here?"


    I jolted, startled by the interruption.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 430

    Chapter 430 Jealous


    Hayley''s POV:


    I turned around quickly, and when my eyesnded on that familiar face, I waspletely taken aback. "It''s you... What are you doing here?"


    Benjamin shed a rxed smile and casually sat down beside me. "I came to find my fianc¨¦e. I wasn''t toofortable with her going off to school alone, so I decided toe along."


    Raising an eyebrow, I teased him. "Does your fianc¨¦e know you''re this clingy?"


    "I didn''t mention it before, but she''s aware now," Benjamin said with a grin.


    Unable to hold back any longer, I stood up and gave him a hug. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier you''d being with me? I was just thinking about how I''d handle months of being apart."


    Benjamin ced a gentle kiss on my cheek. "Betterte than never."


    We shared a smile, our connection feeling as strong as ever.


    With Benjamin by my side, the hours of the flight passed in what felt like minutes.


    When wended, Henry spotted Benjamin and immediately shot us a jealous look.


    "I hope I can find my mate soon..." He sighed dramatically.


    I patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "You will. It''ll happen."


    After leaving the airport, Benjamin''s assistant, Tyrone, had already arranged a car for us. We piled into the vehicle and headed straight for New College.


    Though I had already studied abroad and earned my degree, stepping onto New College''s campus still filled me with awe and admiration.


    Once I collected my thoughts, I turned to the group. "Let''s check in at the school first, then we can head out once the paperwork''s finished."


    But Benjamin unexpectedly handed me a face mask. "Put this on."


    Confused, I was about to ask why when Henry spoke up


    "With your face looking so much like Harmony''s, fans will recognize you instantly. To avoid any unwanted attention, Boss, you''ll need to wear this mask"


    After hearing Henry''s exnation, I turned back to Benjamin. "How about I just do


    my makeup like I did before and make myself look worse?"


    "No need for that. Just wear the mask. It''s easier this way"


    Benjamin helped me adjust the mask in ce.


    "That should work," he said, satisfied.


    Chapter 430 Jealous


    We hadn''t walked far on campus when a guy approached me.


    "Hi, are you a new student? Which department are you in?"


    Benjamin looked slightly annoyed but chose to give me space, not interfering.


    Finished


    I quickly answered the guy. "I''m a freshman in the math department. Do you know where the check-in arca is?"


    When he heard "math", the guy paused for a moment, little surprised. "The math department''s to the right, second building. If you don''t know your way, I can walk you there."


    "Thanks, I''d appreciate it."


    "No problem. Just follow me."


    We followed him to the check-in area,pleted the necessary paperwork, and received our dorm keys.


    True to his nature, Benjamin stayed by my side the entire time, even walking me to my dorm.


    The dorm room was a little bare, and after ncing around, Benjamin spoke up. "How about staying off-campus? It''d be more convenient."


    I thought for a moment but shook my head. "No, I''m fine here. I''m used to staying


    in student dorms, and on weekends, I can stay off-campus. You forgot? Johnny already arranged a ce for me."


    "But this dorm isn''t great," Benjamin said with a frown.


    "It''s fine! If other people can martage, so can I," I reassured him.


    With that, I began making my bed.


    The dorm was a two-person room, but my roommate hadn''t arrived yet. I wondered what kind of person she would be and if we''d get along.


    As I was lost in thought, Benjamin reached over to help with the sheets, starting to set up the bed.


    Watching the alpha of Midnight Pack so attentively working on something as simple as making the bed filled my heart with warmth. His care and attention made me feel deeply moved.


    I gave him a soft kiss.


    With Benjamin''s help, I quickly finished arranging the bed.


    Grabbing my bag, I walked to the door and smiled, signaling for him to follow. "Let''s go! Time to grab something to eat."


    Benjamin took my hand, and as we walked out of the dorm, people around us couldn''t help but stare, drawn to his striking appearance and the strong aura he exuded.


    This time, however, Benjamin toned down his Alpha presence, making him appear more approachable.


    Two girls,pletely ignoring me, boldly asked him, "Can we get your contact information?"

 Eternal Claim 431

    Chapter 431 The House That Johnny Had Gotten Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    As soon as Benjamin noticed the two girls approaching he pulled me into a tight embrace and firmly addressed them. "Sorry, but that''s not happening."


    The girls seemed stunned by the abrupt rejection, and after a moment of hesitation, they walked off, clearly embarrassed.


    I couldn''t resist teasing him. "You always say my face is so recognizable, but it looks like yours attracts even more attention. Maybe next time, you should wear a mask too."


    Benjamin gave me an amused look, acting as though he was seriously


    considering my suggestion. "Alright, maybe I will."


    Iughed at his unexpected response before pulling out my phone. "I was thinking of calling Henry to see if he wants to join us for dinner


    Before I could dial, Benjamin gently grabbed my hand. "No need to call him. I want to be alone with you."


    His words made me burst intoughter. "Hahaha, alright then! Let''s go check out the house that Johnny got me."


    "That sounds perfect," he replied with a smile.


    When we reached the entrance of the school, we found Tyrone, Benjamin''s assistant, already waiting by the car.


    As soon as he saw us, he quickly stepped out and handed Benjamin the car keys. "Alpha, here are the keys."


    Benjamin took them and gave his assistant a few instructions. "Thanks, Tyrone. After this, check on the branch office, see how things are going, and handle any urgent matters. Leave the rest forter."


    ¡°Understood, Alpha,¡± Tyrone responded respectfully.


    We got into the car, and it slowly pulled out of the driveway.


    As we drove, I stared out the window, absorbing the sights of the city.


    It was familiar, yet it felt like a new chapter of my life.


    This was where I would spend my university years, and for some reason, a wave of anticipation washed


    over me.


    While I was lost in thought, Hera grew increasingly excited, sensing Benjamin''s presence. Her urge for him was bing stronger, and she kept urging me to kiss him, but I managed to keep her in check.


    I continued talking with Benjamin, and before long, we arrived at the house that Johnny had gotten me.


    It was a spacious duplex apartment with a sleek, modern design that matched my tastes perfectly.


    I quickly explored the ce and felt satisfied with it. Turning to Benjamin, I said, "This would be a great ce to stay on weekends."


    Chapter 437 The House That Johnny Had Gotten Me


    Benjamin smiled and ruffled my hair. "Sure, that sounds great."


    Finished


    Just then, my phone buzzed in my pocket. I answered quickly. "Hello, Ms. Carson, it''s Winifred. I heard you''ve arrived in Cambridge."


    "Yes, I just got here," I replied.


    "That''s wonderful. When would be a good time for you to bring the design draft to Ms. Sander for her review?"


    I thought for a moment. "How about tomorrow? I''ll have some free time then."


    "That works. I''ll send you the address, and you cane by tomorrow." After hanging up, Winifred sent me the details.


    I tucked my phone away and turned to Benjamin. "There''s nothing urgent at school tomorrow, so I''ll drop off the draft and see if any revisions are needed."


    "Okay, be careful! And call me if you need anything," he said as he pulled me into a hug and kissed my cheek. What am I going to do? I already miss you, even though we haven''t been apart yet."


    ughed. "We''re in the same city, so we''ll see each other often. Now, let''s go grab something to eat."


    That evening, I moved into the student dormitory, but my roommate still hadn''t arrived.


    The next morning, I woke up early, still trying to adjust to the new surroundings. After getting ready, I headed to the school cafeteria for breakfast.


    At 9:00 AM, I took a taxi to the address Winifred had given me.


    When I arrived, I was greeted by arge estate, slightly smaller than my house at Shadow Pack.


    The driver stopped at the gate, and as I reached for my phone to call Winifred, it rang.


    "Ms. Carson, have you arrived? I''ve arranged for someone to meet you at the gate. Please follow her inside."


    At that moment, a maid in uniform approached me.


    "Ms. Carson, please follow me," she said.


    I followed the maid through the estate, and as we walked past the staff, Hera was immediately drawn to a strong human scent.


    I was taken aback. Unlike other werewolf families that tended to avoid humans, this one seemed to have human staff.


    Who exactly was this Ms. Sander?


    "Ms. Carson, Ms. Sander is on the second floor, in the reception room. I''ll take


    you up, the maid said. Just as she spoke Winifred anneared


    Chapter 431 The House That Johnny Had Gotten Me


    95%


    Finished


    I followed Winifred upstairs, and as soon as I entered the reception room, I saw a


    tall figure standing by the window...


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 432

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 432 Uncover the Idea Hidden in That nk Paper


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    "Ms. Sander, Ms. Carson has arrived," Winifred announced with respect to the woman in front of her.


    The woman turned at the sound of he


    "Hello, Ms. Carson."


    Upon seeing me, a warm smile spread across her face.


    I was caught off guard by her youthful appearance. She looked to be no older than twenty.


    "Hello, Ms. Sander."


    Freya greeted me with a friendly smile, approaching me as she dismissed the staff. ¡°You can leave now. Please bring two cups of coffee."


    "Sure, Ms. Sander


    "Ms. Carson, please make yourselffortable," Freya said, motioning toward the sofa.


    I sat down and got right to the point, pulling out my design sketches and handing them over to her.


    "Ms. Sander, this is the wedding dress I''ve designed for you. Please take a look and let me know if anything needs to be changed."


    Freya looked over the design, her expression one of pleasant surprise. "Ms. Carson, I''m impressed. I gave you nothing but a nk sheet of paper, and you came up with something so creative, designing such a beautiful wedding dress. How did you uncover the idea hidden in that nk paper?"


    I was honest with her. "At first, I had no idea what to do. But after talking to a close friend, the inspiration came to me, and I quickly sketched out the design."


    "Wow, that''s incredible! Ms. Carson, I''m very pleased with this design. Let''s go ahead and start making it based on this sketch!"


    She closed the design and handed it back to me.


    I was pleasantly surprised at how smoothly everything had gone and asked, "Ms. Sander, is there anything you''d like me to change?"


    She smiled warmly at me. "I''m just an outsider in this field, so I wouldn''t dare suggest changes to an expert like you. The dress is perfect, just as I envisioned it.


    I can already picture myself wearing it, and I''m thrilled with it."


    I let out a sigh of relief. "I''m d to hear that!"


    At that moment, a servant entered with coffee. "Ms. Carson, please try this. It''s made from our new coffee beans, and it tastes wonderful."


    I took the cup with a smile, thanking her for the gesture


    Turning back to Freya, I said, "Since everything is set, I send the design to the studio and have them start the process. It''ll take a couple of months since it''s all handmade. Is that alright with you?"


    95%


    Chapter 432 Uncover the Idea Hidden in That nk Per


    it''s ready by then, everything is fine."


    ÂÃÆ÷:


    Finished


    With everything in ce, I was about to leave, but suddenly, a sharp pain shot through my stomach. I grimaced and held my side.


    "Winifred, where''s your bathroom?" I asked, trying to hide my difort.


    Noticing my distress, Winifred quickly asked, "Ms. Carson, are you okay?"


    I waved her off. "I''m fine, just need to use the bathroom


    Without hesitation, Winifred instructed one of the servants to show me to the restroom.


    After taking care of myself, I felt much better. I checked myself in the mirror to make sure I was okay before stepping out.


    Just then, I heard a soft female voice.


    "Michelle, be good. You''re such a good baby. I love you...


    I followed the voice and stepped out of the bathroom, finding a woman crouched


    in the corner, clutching a stuffed toy.


    Hera immediately picked up on something-this woman was of mixed heritage, with human blood running through her veins.


    The woman''s hair fell over her face, and her eyes were distant, expressionless. She continued to pat the toy in her hands, muttering the same phrases repeatedly.


    I looked around, but none of the staff seemed to notice her.


    My curiosity got the better of me, and I cautiously stepped closer.


    But just as I did, the woman suddenly sprang to her feet, lunging at me in an instant!


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 433

    Chapter 433 Calm Down


    Hayley''s POV:


    I wasn''t expecting it. My instincts kicked in, and I quickly managed to dodge her sudden attack.


    The woman froze, her eyes wide and unblinking, fixed on me.


    Without warning, she reached for my arm, her voice shaky as she spoke.


    "Michelle... my Michelle Michelle, you''ve grown so much. Come, let me take a good look at you...


    I was taken aback by her strange behavior. I quickly pushed her away, speaking gently. "Please calm down and stay back. I''m not Michelle."


    But to my shock, she held on even tighter, insisting with a tearful tone, ¡°No, you are Michelle; you''re my daughter, Michelle ... Michelle, I''ve missed you so much, I really have...


    Tears ran down her face as she spoke. Something about her sorrow pulled at my heart, though I wasn''t sure why.


    Hera''s voice echoed in my mind, assuring me that this woman couldn''t cause me harm.


    Thesitated for a moment, letting her pull me in without resisting.


    But then, the woman reached out and wrapped her arms around me, sobbing. "Michelle! I''m so sorry, Michelle. I''m so sorry...


    Instinctively, I ced a hand on her back, trying tofort her as her sobs quieted in my embrace.


    Just then, a servant hurried over, trying to intervene. "Madam, what are you doing here?"


    The woman shook the servant off violently. "Don''t touch me! I want my Michelle! Leave me alone, all of you!"


    "This isn''t Miss Michelle! You''re mistaken," the servant gently exined, attempting to calm the woman..


    "No, I''m not wrong! It''s her, she''s my Michelle..." the woman stubbornly repeated, holding onto me even tighter.


    The servant, clearly distressed, looked at me with an apologetic expression. "Ms. Carson, I''m so sorry! This is Mrs. Sander. I''m sorry she''s causing you trouble."


    ¡°It''s alright,¡± I replied, ncing at the woman with sympathy. She seemed to be in a fragile state, and it was hard not to feel pity for her.


    At that moment, Freya entered, her face shadowed with frustration. But she spoke to the woman with patience. "Mom, please let go of her. She''s not Michelle she''s just a guest...


    The woman ignored her, gripping me even harder.


    Freya sighed in exasperation and turned to the servants behind her. "Why are you standing there? Go pull my mom off her!"


    The servants quickly rushed to help, but the woman disyed surprising strength, refusing to release me.


    Chapter 433 Calm Down


    95%


    Finished


    Freya''s expression darkened, and it was clear she''d had enough. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and seized her mother''s wrist.


    "Wake up! Michelle is dead, and she''s noting back No matter how much you scream, she''ll nevere back," Freya snapped.


    The words seemed to hit the woman hard. Her eyes widened, and with a sharp cry, she released me, crumpling to the ground in distress, tearing at her hair No... no...


    Freya signaled to the servants, who quickly stepped in to guide the woman away. Once the woman had been taken out of the room, Freya turned to me with an apologetic look. "I''m so sorry you had to witness that, Ms. Carson."


    I wasn''t one to pry into other people''s problems, but I couldn''t help feeling a bit sorry for the woman.


    "It''s fine," I said. "Since we''ve finished, I''ll head out now.


    "Winifred, please see Ms. Carson to the door," Freya instructed.


    "Of course, Ms. Carson, Winifred said, leading me outside where a driver was ready to take me back to school.


    When we arrived, I made my way to my dorm on my own.


    Upon opening the door, I was surprised to see severalrge suitcases in the middle of the room. The bathroom light was on, and the sound of running water filled the air.


    I ced my bag down, pulled out a chair, and sat to begin unpacking my things. Just as I started, the bathroom door opened.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 434

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 434 I Can''t Believe You''re My Roommate


    Hayley''s POV:


     I±P


    Finished


    A tall Beta girl stepped out of the bathroom. When her eyesnded on me, I didn''t detect even a trace of the usual scorn one might expect by an Omega. Instead, she smiled warmly and asked, ¡°Are you my roommate?"


    I nodded and replied, "Yes, I am!¡±


    She seemed intrigued and walked closer, noticing the mask I was wearing. Her brow furrowed slightly as she asked, "Are you sick? Why the mask"


    I quickly exined, "No, I''m not sick. It''s just morefortable for me."


    She didn''t press any further but instead introduced herself. "I''m Loretta Parsons. What''s your name?"


    "Hayley Carson," I answered.


    At the sound of my name, Loretta''s eyes widened in surprise and excitement. "Wait, are you the Hayley who won the tennis championship? The one who beat yers ranked above you?"


    Inodded, slightly amused by her enthusiasm.


    "Oh, my god, this is amazing! I can''t believe you''re my roommate!" Loretta eximed, wiping her damp hair out of her face. She grabbed her phone from the table and grinned at me. "You won''t believe it-one of my Omega friends absolutely adores you. She practically worships the ground you walk on!"


    As she spoke, Loretta quickly sent a voice message. "Come to my dorm. I have a new friend for you to meet."


    Before long, there was a knock on the door, and a short-haired, no-nonsense girl walked in. She didn''t notice me immediately and asked Loretta, ¡°Loretta, who''s this new friend?"


    Then she looked up and saw me, her expression shifting to one of polite surprise. "Hello!"


    Loretta beamed and pulled me closer, her voice lowering yfully. "Do you know who she is?"


    The girl looked puzzled, so Loretta added, "Your idol!"


    "Wait, what?" the girl said, still confused.


    "Hayley Carson!" Loretta dered, "The tennis champion you admire so much!"


    *


    The girl blinked in disbelief, her eyes going wide. She gasped and took a deep breath. "You''re Hayley Carson?"


    I smiled and nodded, greeting her warmly, "Hello."


    Her face lit up with excitement as she stammered, "I heard you applied to New College, but I never imagined we''d be in the same department! Hi, I''m Wi Windrow, Loretta''s childhood friend. We grew up in the same pack."


    She extended her hand to me.


    Chapter 434 I Can''t Believe You''re My Roommate


    "It''s great to meet you!" I shook her hand politely.


    95%


    Finished


    "Great to meet you too!" she responded enthusiastically "Now that we''re at the same school, we can hang out, go to parties, or y sports together!"


    Loretta nced at her bags scattered around the dorm and quickly apologized. "These are all my things. I haven''t had the chance to organize yet. You don''t mind, right?"


    "It''s fine." I reassured her with a wave.


    0


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get everything sorted tomorrow. The dorm won''t be so cramped after that," Loretta said, looking at Wi. "Can you give me a hand with this?"


    Since I had some free time, I decided to pitch in.


    Loretta looked at me in surprise and gratitude. "Thank you; Hayley!"


    I smiled warmly. "No problem. We''re roommates now. It''s only right to help each other out."


    I had been worried about adjusting to life here, but with a lively roommate like Loretta, I realized that maybe school wouldn''t be as dull as I feared.


    "We have a freshman party tonight in our department, Loretta said, pulling me toward the door. "Let''s go! We can meet some of the new students."


    1


    The party was at a small bar rear campus. As we walked in, I was immediately taken aback by the vibrant atmosphere.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 435

    Chapter 435 Itching to Lash Out


    Hayley''s POV:


    The moment we entered, the room was packed with guys.


    As Loretta and I walked through the door, a loud cheer erupted from the crowd.


    95%


    Finished


    One bold and arrogant Beta guy walked straight up to me, sneering, "Excuse me, miss, but I think you''re in the wrong ce. This is for Beta-tier students and above. What''s an Omega like you doing here?"


    He continued with a mocking tone, "Are you carrying some kind of virus? Why are you wearing that mask?"


    Inside, Hera was livid, itching tosh out, but I managed to hold her back.


    I was about to snap back when Loretta, ever protective, stepped in front of me, blocking him. With a growl, she said, "She''s my roommate. She got into New College on her own merit. Even if she''s an Omega, she''s worth far more than a j*rk like you!"


    The guy opened his mouth to protest, but before he could say another word, a group of other guys who had been standing nearby stepped in and swiftly escorted him out, ending the confrontation.


    The tension in the room lifted as the party resumed.


    Loretta and I settled down with our drinks and started dancing.


    Being tall and stunning, it wasn''t long before a few guys tried to approach her.


    She ignored them, opting to sit next to me at the bar and chat instead.


    Though I could feel eyes on us from every direction, I was no stranger to this kind of attention after my time as Harmony.


    Loretta, however, seemed a bit ufortable. She leaned in and whispered, "If I had known the math department was so full of guys, I might have chosen a different major."


    I gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry. There have to be other girls around here. They just haven''t shown up yet."


    Loretta''s expression brightened. "You really think so?"


    "Probably," I replied, just as the door swung open and a few girls walked in


    The moment they stepped through, the crowd''s cheers grew even louder.


    I raised an eyebrow and grinned at Loretta. "See? I told you this wouldn''t just be the two of us."


    Loretta visibly rxed at the sight.


    "Thank goodness! Otherwise, my wolf would have been really annoyed with all these guys trying to hit on me," she said,ughing.


    We shared a smile and stayed at the party untilte before heading back to the dorm.


    ¦£¦§,


    Chapter 435 Itching to Lash Out


    Finished


    The next day, after the party ended, I was approached by the administrative staff.


    They asked me to prepare a speech for the opening ceremony the next day, representing the top students.


    I was just about to leave the office when there was a knock at the door.


    Momentster, a man in his sixties walked in. The administrator greeted him


    warmly. "Professor Cain, what brings you here?"


    Professor Francis Cain smiled and replied, "I came to meet our math department''s newest star, the international Olympiad champion fromst year-Hayley."


    He looked at me as he spoke. Despite the gray at his temples, he had a lively energy about him.


    I greeted him politely, "Hello, Professor Cain. I''m Hayley."


    "Hello, Hayley. You''re truly impressive!" he said with a smile. "You have a natural gift for mathematics. If you continue focusing on your studies, you''ll aplish great things."


    "Thank you, Professor Cain," I said, feeling grateful for his kind words.


    Then, his expression turned serious, and he added, "Hayley, I came here today to speak with you about something important. Theres a matter I''d like to discuss."


    2.2K


    The next day, after the party ended, I was approached by the administrative staff.


    They asked me to prepare a speech for the opening ceremony the next day, representing the top students.


    I was just about to leave the office when there was a knock at the door.


    Momentster, a man in his sixties walked in. The administrator greeted him


    warmly. "Professor Cain, what brings you here?"


    Professor Francis Cain smiled and replied, "I came to meet our math department''s newest star, the international Olympiad champion fromst year-Hayley."


    He looked at me as he spoke. Despite the gray at his temples, he had a lively energy about him.


    I greeted him politely, "Hello, Professor Cain. I''m Hayley."


    "Hello, Hayley. You''re truly impressive!" he said with a smile. "You have a natural gift for mathematics. If you continue focusing on your studies, you''ll aplish great things."


    "Thank you, Professor Cain," I said, feeling grateful for his kind words.


    Then, his expression turned serious, and he added, "Hayley, I came here today to speak with you about something important. There''s a matter I''d like to discuss."


    0


    2.2K.

 Eternal Claim 436

    Chapter 436 Are You Serious


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Noticing my confused expression, Professor Cain began to exin. "Here''s the situation. My team and I have been working on a significant research project for the past couple of years, and I was wondering if you''d be interested in joining us."


    Before I could respond, the administrator standing nearby gasped in disbelief. "Professor Cain, are you serious?


    "From what I understand, your research topics are national priorities. Even teaching assistants don''t typically get a chance to participate in them. Hayley''s just a freshman-how could she possibly handle something like this?"


    But Professor Cain simply smiled and replied, "That''s exactly why I''m confident in her potential. She''s young, and that''s what we need-fresh energy and new ideas. We can''t keep relying on us older folks. Don''t you agree, Hayley?"


    I snapped out of my shock.


    I knew how important these research projects were and how rare an opportunity this was.


    But my life was already packed to the brim-between my responsibilities as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, a race car driver, a multinational business owner, and a leader of an underground organization. I didn''t have the time tomit to something so demanding.


    Research required total focus and dedication, body and soul. And frankly, I didn''t have the energy to


    spare.


    After a moment of thought, I politely turned him down. "I''m sorry, Professor Cain, but I don''t think I can join your team."


    The office fell silent, and I could see even Professor Cain''s smile slowly fade.


    He persisted, "If you have any concerns, feel free to share them. Or, if you need more time to think, I understand. Take a couple of days to consider, and let me know your decision."


    I opened my mouth to respond, but he quickly interrupted. ¡°Let''s leave it for today.


    No rush. Take your time. When you''re ready,e and find me."


    I understood what he meant. After a brief hesitation, I nodded.


    "Alright, I''ll give it serious thought."


    Seeing my response, Professor Cain''s expression brightened considerably.


    "That''s great! Now go ahead and get to work. You''ve got a speech to prepare for


    the opening ceremony tomorrow, so get back to it."


    I nodded, said my goodbyes, and left the office.


    Back in my dorm, I sat down and began working on my speech.


    Before long, my phone buzzed in my pocket.


    95%1


    Chapter 436 Are You Serious


    I nced at the time. I was almost done with my speech, so I decided to take a break and head out.


    At the east gate, I spotted Christine waving from outside a restaurant. "Hayley, over here!"


    I hurried over, and we walked inside and sat down.


    As we talked about thetest events in our departments a tall guy approached our table.


    He turned to Christine and asked, "Hey, can I get your Instagram handle?"


    Christine, looking uninterested, replied coolly, "Sorry, Im not really into social media."


    Undeterred, the guy asked, "How about your phone number?"


    "I don''t have a phone," she responded, still calm.


    But the guy wasn''t giving up, pressing further.


    I was just about to step in and help Christine get rid of him when a male voice


    suddenly interrupted. "Looking for my selected mate''s phone number? How about


    I give it to you instead?"


    Finished


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 437

    Chapter 437 Pretended to Be My Mac


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Lifting my gaze, I immediately caught sight of Christopher. His piercing, wolf-like eyes locked onto the guy pestering us, a dangerous glint making the Beta''s ara feel even more imposing.


    Clearly unnerved, the man stammered an apology before retreating hastily, as if Christopher''s very presence had burned him.


    Christine darted a nce his way before lowering her voice. "Christopher, what exactly are you doing here?"


    Pulling the brim of his baseball cap lower, Christophers face was mostly shadowed, leaving only his sharp eyes visible. "I''m in town for work and thought I''d check in on you two."


    Christine''s expression soured. "And that''s why you pretended to be my mate?"


    "I was just trying to help," he said casually, though his voice softened slightly. "You should be thanking me instead of getting mad


    "I didn''t ask for your help," she shot back, her tone firm and unapologetic. "That was your decision, not mine."


    "Maybe so," he admitted, a slight grumble in his voice. "But if I hadn''t stepped in, that creep would still be bothering you."


    "Ugh, you''re exaggerating


    As their back-and-forth continued, I couldn''t help but let out a smallugh. Watching them squabble was strangely endearing, like a couple caught in a yful tiff.


    "Alright, you two," I cut in, still chuckling. "Take a break, will you?"


    Christine huffed dramatically, turning her back on Christopher, while he straightened up and fixed his gaze on me. His demeanor shifted, growing serious. ¡°Actually, Hayley, I came here to talk to you," he said, his tone calm but purposeful.


    I raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Me? What about?"


    He hesitated briefly, then continued. "Since I found out you''re Harmony, I''ve been wanting to thank you properly. Your help with that song is the reason mytest release has been such a sess."


    1


    His voice turned more earnest as he went on, "You have an incredible talent for songwriting andposing. And with the following you''ve built as Harmony, it seems like such a waste to let that go unused."


    Then, leaning in slightly, he asked with quiet intensity, "Have you ever thought about returning to the entertainment world? Coming back as Harmony?"


    Christine turned to me, her eyes wide with admiration, Hayley, you should totally do it! If you came back, I''d finally have a reason to fangirl again. Things would be so much more exciting with around."


    you


    I gave them a small, wistful smile. ¡°Isn''t this enough? Honestly, I haven''t


    considered going back."


    Chapter 437 Pretended to Be My Mate


    The world they spoke of wasn''t as morous as people believed. Behind the bright lights and loud apuse hid a darker, less forgiving reality.


    Finished


    "Why not?" Christopher pressed, unwilling to give up. "You still have a loyal fanbase. Even after all this time, people are waiting for you. If you made aeback, they''d buy your music without hesitation. Talent like yours belongs in the industry."


    Instead of answering, I asked, "And why do you think I want to go back?"


    He paused, then answered honestly, "I just don''t want to see someone like you, with so much potential, fade into the background. But it''s your choice. I''m not here to pressure you. I just wanted to hear what you think. If it''s not something you want, I won''t push it."


    I nodded quietly, offering no further exnation.


    Seeing my reluctance, Christopher sighed, his shoulders rxing in defeat. "Alright, I get it. I won''t bring it up again. Anyway, congrattions on starting college today. It''s a big step.¡± He gave me a genuine smile. ¡°Thanks,¡± I replied, mirroring his smile.


    After a bit more small talk, I said my goodbyes and headed back toward my dorm.


    Walking down the campus paths alone, I found his words echoing in my mind. Memories of my time as Harmony resurfaced-days filled with music, creativity, and a freedom I hadn''t felt in a long time. Those were the days I had left behind.


    As I approached the dorm building, Hera, my inner wolf, suddenly stirred. Her restlessness was unmistakable-she only reacted this way when she caught a scent that excited her.


    A flicker of hope ignited within me, and I spun around instinctively.


    Not far away, I spotted Benjamin. He stood there, arge bag in hand.

 Eternal Claim 438

    Chapter 438 The Freshman Representative


    Hayley''s POV:


    His gaze softened, filled with a warmth that seemed to helt away the chill of the night.


    I couldn''t help but smile as I hurried toward him, wrapping my arms around his waist.


    "Why are you here sote?" I asked, curiositycing my tone.


    Finished


    Benjamin held up the bag in his hand. "I thought you might''ve missed a few essentials, so I brought some for you."


    Opening the bag, I found a thoughtful selection: sunscreen, a variety of first-aid supplies, and an assortment of over-the-counter medications-all meticulously organized.


    "Why did you get me all these?" I asked, amazed by his foresight.


    He gave a small shrug, grinning as he tousled my hair. It''s better to be prepared than caught off guard, right?"


    Touched by his thoughtfulness, I smiled. "Thank you. It really means a lot."


    But his expression shifted, mischief dancing in his eyes. "That''s it? Just a thank- you? Shouldn''t you show your gratitude a little more?"


    I met his teasing gaze and, standing on my tiptoes, brushed a light kiss across his lips. "How''s that for gratitude?"


    His eyes sparkled with amusement, though his voice dropped to a yful murmur. "It''s a start, but it''s far from enough. I''ll settle for it-for now."


    Blushing, I gave him a gentle nudge. "Alright, you''ve done enough. You should head back now."


    His face turned serious for a moment, his gaze steady. Hayley, when are you going to grow up?"


    Surprised by his words, I quickly replied, "I''m already eighteen."


    "That''s not what I meant," he said, his tone carrying a depth I couldn''t fully grasp.


    His words lingered in my thoughts as I walked back to my dorm.


    Once inside, I instinctively turned to the mirror, studying my reflection.


    My figure was lean yet curvaceous, showing all the signs of adulthood. Surely, he wasn''t referring to my appearance. I shook my head, brushing off his crypticment.


    The next morning brought the excitement of the opening ceremony.


    New College pulled out all the stops for the event. As the freshman representative, I was tasked with delivering a speech.


    For once, I didn''t wear a mask, and it wasn''t long before some fans recognized


    me as Harmony. They eagerly approached, requesting autographs and pictures.


    Chapter 438 The Freshman Representative


    After signing for thest fan, I noticed someone approaching-Winifred.


    "Ms. Carson, may I have a moment of your time?" she asked formally.


    Finished


    I raised an eyebrow. "Is there something you need? If this is about the wedding dress, the finalized design has already been sent to Tanner''s studio. It''ll be delivered as soon as it''s ready."


    Winifred shook her head. "It''s not about that. Ms. Sander has requested to meet with you."


    Surprised, I followed her outside, where a sleek, luxury van waited. The door slid open, revealing Freya seated inside.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s good to see you again," she greeted me with a polite nod.


    "Ms. Sander," I said cautiously, "what can I do for you?"


    Freya wasted no time. "There''s something I need to ask of you."


    As the van began moving, she continued. "You met my mother recently, didn''t you? She''s... not like most wolves."


    I nodded, unsure where this was headed.


    Freya''s voice softened. "Your wolf must''ve sensed it. My mother carries human blood, and it''s made her weaker than others.


    "Since my sister passed away, my mother has been unable to cope. Her mind is fragile, and her behavior unpredictable. We''ve sought countless specialists, but nothing has worked. We thought she would always be like this, lost in her world.


    "That was, until the day you met her. Something about you triggered a reaction in her-a spark we hadn''t seen in years."


    I tilted my head. "A reaction? Because of me?"


    Freya nodded lightly and continued, "I don''t know what''s gotten into her. When she saw you, her emotions became unusually intense.


    "After you left, she kept calling out myte sister''s name. These past couple of days, she''s been insisting on seeing you, even going as far as refusing to eat until I brought you to her.


    "I think my mom must have mistaken you for my sister. But my sister is gone, and there''s nothing I can do to change that. That''s why I had no choice but to seek your help."


    She looked fragile, her voice trembling as she clung to my hand.


    Ipressed my lips together, frowning slightly as I asked her, "So, what exactly do


    you want from me today?"


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 439

    Chapter 439 Felt Sorry for Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    #Finished


    She sped my hand firmly, her tone low and pleading as she spoke, "I need you to act as my sister."


    For a moment, her words left me stunned, unable to respond.


    "I know I''m asking for a lot," she continued; her voice filed with urgency. "But I swear you won''t be doing this for nothing. All I''m asking is for you to visit her a couple of times a week, spend some time with her- it''ll mean the world to her.


    "As forpensation, just say the word. As long as it''s reasonable, I''ll make it happen.


    "And if you need protection, I can arrange for a Beta-level bodyguard," she offered, her voice more businesslike now. "It could be useful for your work as Harmony."


    The suggestion made me chuckle internally. As an alpha, I didn''t have any need for a bodyguard.


    Still, I kept my other identity under wraps-it wasn''t something I nned on sharing.


    But as I thought about Virginia''s broken state that day, an unfamiliar ache settled in my chest. I felt sorry for her.


    I couldn''t shake the memory of her desperation. Perhaps, in some way, I saw a reflection of my own struggles in her.


    After a moment''s consideration, I finally nodded. "Alright. I''ll do it, but I won''t ept any payment. I''ll visit her and try to keep herpany."


    Relief swept across Freya''s face, and she enveloped me in a warm embrace. "Thank you, Ms. Carson. This means so much to me."


    The car began to move again, the familiar hum of the engine filling the silence as we made way to the Sanders estate.


    When we reached the sprawling gates of their mansion, the driver brought the car to a stop.


    Stepping out, I found myself staring at the grand, imposing structure ahead, uncertainty swirling in my mind.


    "Ms. Carson, please follow me," Winifred, the butler, said with a polite gesture.


    1


    Freya gave my shoulder a light pat and smiled. "Thank you again for agreeing to this."


    I followed Winifred through the luxurious mansion. She led me through the grand hall, past the opulent decor, and into the quiet serenity of the back courtyard Eventually, we stopped in front of a smaller house tucked away at the edge of a garden.


    "Please wait here, Ms. Carson," Winifred said as she opened the door. "I''ll go fetch Mrs. Sander."


    Left alone for a moment, I took in my surroundings.


    Despite its seclusion, this part of the estate felt peaceful almost intimate. The vibrant flowers and the soft


    Chapter 439 Felt Sorry for Her


    Finished


    Soon, Winifred returned, her voice breaking the stillness. "Ms. Carson, you maye inside now."


    I stepped into the house and was immediately taken aback. A small chapel upied the center of the room, and kneeling in prayer was Virginia, her hands sped tightly together.


    "Mrs. Sander, Ms. Carson is here," Winifred announced softly,


    Virginia turned abruptly, her eyes lighting up as they fell on me. Her face broke into a radiant smile, and without hesitation, she rushed toward me, pulling me into a tight embrace.


    "Michelle, you''re back! I''ve missed you so much!".


    Her sudden affection left me frozen in ce, my mind scrambling to process her words. Deep down, I felt


    that her love wasn''t truly meant for me.


    a pang of guilt, knowi,,


    But remembering my promise to Freya, I forced myself to remain still, allowing her to hold me.


    "Michelle, let me take a good look at you," she said, stepping back just enough to examine me closely. "You''ve lost weight. Have you been eating properly?"


    Her concern felt genuinte, and for a moment, I saw no trace of the instability Freya had mentioned. She seemed soposed, her gaze steady and warm. "You need to tell me what you like to eat. I''ll make it for you myself," she said, her tone filled with maternal care. "Young people these days are always dieting, cutting out this and that. But Michelle, you don''t need to worry about any of that. You''re perfect just as you are."


    P9


    Her words, so tender and full of affection, made my chest tighten. I wanted to cry.


    Growing up with my grandparents, I had never known what it felt like to have a mother''s love. But here, in this moment, I felt a semnce of the care I had always yearned for.


    "I''m not hungry," I murmured, my voice shaky.


    Virginia''s smile only deepened. "That''s alright, sweetheart. When you do feel hungry, just let me know, and I''ll cook something special for you."


    I nodded, unable to speak further.


    Her grip on me remained firm, as though she feared I might vanish if she let go.


    Her soft gazended on me, enveloping me in warmth.


    I wondered if my mother would look at me with such gentle eyes if she were around.


    "Michelle, have you been doing well all these years?" Virginia suddenly asked, her


    eyes glistening with tears with a hint of sadness in her voice.


    I quickly responded, "I''m fine. Please don''t worry about me."


    Relief washed over her face. "That''s good. That''s all I need to hear."


    Taking my hand, she smiled again, her eyes brimming with emotion. "Come, there''s something I want to show you."


    1923 Sat, Jan 18 LJE


    Chapter 439 Felt Sorry for Her.


    Hesitant, I followed her, curious about whaty ahead.


    2.2K

 Eternal Claim 440

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 440 If She Finds Out About the Secret


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I approached the doorway, I spotted Freya and Winifred lingering just outside.


    The moment Virginiaid eyes on Freya, her entire demeanor shifted.


    Finished


    Panic overtook her, and she clung tightly to my hand, pulling me protectively behind her. Her voice rose in a frantic cry. "Stay away! You''re a monster-don''te near Michelle! I don''t want to see you. Leave us alone!"


    Freya''s expression wavered, her lips curving into a faint strained smile. She took a cautious step forward and spoke softly, "Mom, it''s me, Freya your daughter


    "No!" Virginia shouted, her voice trembling with fury. "I have only one daughter, and it''s not you. You''re no daughter of mine-you''re a demon!"


    Her words spilled out in a torrent as she released her grip on me and crumpled to the floor, clutching her head as though trying to block out Freya''s presence.


    Through trembling lips, she whispered frantically, "Michelle ... Michelle is my only daughter... not you...


    Freya''s features contorted with visible pain, but she managed to suppress her emotions with a long, weary sigh.


    Standing nearby, Winifred cleared her throat, her tone measured and calm. ¡°Ms. Sander, this has been her reality for so many years. You should ept this fact already."


    Freya said nothing, though the distress in her eyes was unmistakable. She turned to me, her voice heavy with emotion. "Ms. Carson, you''ve seen how my mom behaves. If it''s hard for you, imagine how it feels for me, her own daughter.


    "If she ever causes you harm or distress, please try to bear with it," she added, her tone tinged with exhaustion.


    I gave her a small nod of reassurance. "I''m fine, Ms. Sander," I replied, attempting to lighten the mood.


    I crouched beside Virginia, reaching out to help her up.


    Yet the instant my hand touched her, sheshed out violently, shoving me away with surprising force.


    "Don''t touch me!" she snarled, her face twisted with fear and anger. She red at me like a cornered animal, teeth bared and trembling.


    Thesitated, my hand frozen mid-air. Virginia appeared to be fully immersed in her world.


    Slowly, I pulled back, my voice gentle as I tried to reach her. "Didn''t you say you wanted to show me something? Where are we going?"


    At the sound of my words, the turmoil in her eyes seemed to settle. Her breathing steadied, and she looked up at me, her gaze searching. "Michelle ... Michelle ... she murmured, her voice softening.


    Wrapping my arms around her, I whispered, "I''m Michelle."


    Chapter 440 If She Finds Out About the Secret


    Finished


    A smile broke across her face, and she clung to me as though I were her lifeline. With newfound energy, she rose to her feet, clutching my hand tightly.


    "Michelle, you''re home. Come with me-I''ve got a surprise for you!" she eximed with childlike


    excitement.


    With that, she led me down the corridor.


    Winifred''s POV:


    After Hayley and Mrs. Sander disappeared into the hallway, I leaned toward Freya, my unease bubbling to the surface.


    "Ms. Sander, is it really wise to leave Mrs. Virginia alone with a stranger? This arrangement feels... risky. What if Mrs. Laurel discovers what''s happening?" I asked cautiously.


    Ms. Sander''s expression darkened instantly, her gentle facade reced by an icy re that sent a chill down my spine.


    !


    "What if she does?" Ms. Sander retorted sharply, her voiceced with disdain. "That old hag has one foot in the grave. She can barely keep herself together."


    I nced around nervously, owering my voice. "But Mrs. Laurel still controls the family. We can''t afford to take any chances."


    Ms. Sander scoffed, her lips curling into a cold, mocking smile. "I''ve put up with her nonsense long enough. This family is mine tomand now."


    "Yes, of course, Ms. Sander," I said quickly, bowing my head. "But... Ms. Carson is an outsider. If she spends too much time with Mrs. Virginia, what if she uncovers... everything?"


    Ms. Sander''sugh was low and chilling. "She''s an Omega. If she finds out about the secret, I''ll silence her. Permanently. Dead people don''t tell."


    The malice in her tone made my stomach churn, and I couldn''t suppress the shiver that ran down my spine.


    Freya smirked, clearly enjoying my difort. "Rx. I have no ns to touch her for now. But if she causes trouble and I hear about any gossip, don''t expect me to show mercy."


    With that, she spun on her heel and strode away, leaving me standing there with cold sweat trickling down my temple.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Virginia guided me through the corridor until we reached a door at the far end. She paused, her face lighting up with an almost childlike excitement.


    This is it, Michelle!" she said, her voice brimming with anticipation. "Come on, let me show you."


    She opened the door and stepped inside. As I followed her, my eyes widened in shock at what I saw.

 Eternal Claim 441

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 441 Like an Imposter


    Hayley''s POV:


    86%1


    +8 Pearls


    The room was filled with everything a little girl could dream of dolls, toys, cartoon cars, backpacks, books, and clothes-all carefully arranged.


    It was as if the room had been staged, every corner polshed to perfection, with not a speck of dust in sight.


    "Michelle, I got this doll for you. Do you like it?" Virginia said, gently cing a doll into my hands.


    "And this is an electronic watch I thought you''d love. I picked it in two colors, so you can change it depending on your mood."


    "I also bought you a piano. I know how much you adore music, and I believe you have the potential to be amazing at it. This one''s the best on the market, just for you.


    "This dress is stunning, isn''t it? The moment I saw it, I knew it would be perfect for you."


    Virginia went on and on, detailing each gift with a glowing expression. With every word, my chest tightened.


    All these gifts spoke of a mother''s endless love for her child. And yet, I felt like an imposter-like I was stealing something that wasn''t meant for me.


    "Mrs. Virginia, I... "I tried to speak.


    "Come on, Michelle!" Virginia took my hand and led me toward a cab.


    She opened a drawer, revealing an intricately embroidered box inside. Virginia gently opened it, showing a pure gold bracelet with detailed designs, as if carved by the hands of an artist.


    She took the bracelet out and slipped it onto my wrist. "It looks beautiful on you!"


    I stared at the bracelet on my wrist, my heart sinking. I attempted to remove it, but Virginia stopped me. "No, darling, leave it on. It suits you so well! Don''t take it off."


    ¡°But... Mrs. Virginia, I can''t ept such a precious gift. I removed the bracelet and carefully returned it to the box.


    I was horrified that I had gone along with Freya''s scheme. I never should have agreed to deceive someone like this, and now, the guilt was eating away at me.


    "Mrs. Virginia, I''m so sorry," I murmured, my voice filled with regret.


    "Don''t be silly, sweetie. There''s no need for apologies. If you don''t like it, we can always go shopping for something you prefer another time." Virginia


    wasn''t upset; she simply closed the box and ced it back in the drawer.


    For some strange reason, Virginia seemed so familiar, so caring, just like the warm, nurturing elders I''d known in the werewolfmunity.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I decided toe clean. "Mrs. Virginia, I''m not Michelle. I''m just a stranger.


    00


    Chapter 441 Like an Imposter


    Before I could finish, she interrupted me, her expression changingpletely.


    11


    86%


    +8 Pearls


    "No, no. You are Michelle. You are my Michelle... I''m not wrong. I''m not wrong... She repeated these words, her face twisted with confusion and emotion.


    Suddenly, she clutched her head and screamed, a loud, piercing cry that echoed through the room.


    The servants, all humans, rushed in at the sound of her distress. "Mrs. Virginia, are you alright?"


    Virginia''s face drained of color, and her body slumped as if all strength had left her. The servants scrambled, panicked. The head Omega servant barkedmands. "Why are you standing there? Go fetch a doctor, now!"


    I stepped back, watching helplessly as the servants worked frantically to assist Virginia. I wanted to help, but one of the servants pushed me aside.


    Inside, Hera was livid, itching tosh out at the rude servant. But I held her back, reminding her that I was pretending to be an Omega, so their behavior wasn''t unexpected.


    That managed to calm Hera down.


    After leaving the Sanders'' estate and heading back to school, my mind was still clouded with guilt and


    unease.


    As I stepped out of the car, Winifred called to me. "Ms. Carson, just a moment."


    She handed me a bag as she spoke.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 442

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 442 Werewolf Combat Training for Freshmen


    Hayley''s POV:


    86%


    +8 Pearls


    I paused before opening the envelope, unsure of what would find. Inside were two


    neatly stacked bundles of fresh bills.


    "Winifred, what''s this for?" I asked, my voice filled with confusion.


    Winifred gave me a respectful nod but spoke with clear resolve. "Ms. Sander asked me to give this to you. She mentioned you''ve worked hard today, and there will be times in the future when we''ll need your assistance. Please ept it."


    She paused briefly, then added with a hint of urgency, If you don''t ept it, it would mean I''ve failed in my duties, and I won''t be wee at the Sanders; that''s something I can''t bear. So please, Ms. Carson, show mercy and give us servants a chance."


    Before I could protest, Winifred quickly pressed the envelope into my hands and turned, walking briskly back toward the car.


    "Goodbye, Ms. Carson!" she called as she left.


    watched the car disappear down the road, staring down at the crisp bills in my hands. My mind was a whirlwind of emotions.


    The following day marked the start of the freshmanbat training for werewolves.


    It was a tradition at our university, something all iing students were required to participate in.


    The Beta warrior instructor arrived early in the morning and instructed us to change into ourbat uniforms before gathering at the training field.


    Since I was tall, I found myself standing at the edge of the group, isted from most of the others..


    The instructor, a young man who couldn''t have been older than his early twenties, stood before us. His dark skin and sharply defined features gave him amanding presence.


    "Today is the first day ofbat training," he began, his eyes scanning the group. "We''ll begin with the basics."


    After a quick scan of the students, he pointed toward a female student at the far side. "You, step up and show everyone."


    The student he pointed to was Kirsty Sullivan, a Beta with an undeniable ¨¤ir of strength. She walked forward with deliberate, steady steps, her posture perfect as she stood at attention.


    "See that?" the instructormented. "That''s the standard form. Now, everyone, take your positions!"


    At hismand, we rushed to line up, trying to mimic Kirsty''s wless stance. By the time the morning session ended, many of us werepletely exhausted, our bodies aching from the constant effort.


    During lunch, Loretta rubbed her sore calves and copsed onto her bed, her frustration obvious.


    1:24 Sun, Jan 26


    Chapter 442 Werewolf Combat Training for Freshmen


    "I don''t think I can go back for the afternoon session," she muttered, clearly defeated.


    +8 Pearls


    Wi, ever the practical one, handed her a bottle of juice. "Save your strength. This is just the beginning"


    She turned to me next. "Look at Hayley-she''s barely breaking a sweat. You need to work on your endurance. You''re not in high school anymore."


    I held back a chuckle. As an Alpha, my physical conditioning was unmatched, so the training was no challenge for me. It was easy to breeze through, while my friends struggled a little more.


    Loretta frowned, eyeing me curiously. "This basic stuff is fine, but the actualbat training is tough. How are you doing it without even breaking a sweat?¡±


    I shrugged nonchntly. "I''ve trained alongside other Alphas before, so I''m used to it."


    Loretta looked confused. "But I did werewolfbat training back in high school, and it wasn''t nearly this hard. Why does it feel so much tougher now?"


    I didn''t know how to answer, so I kept silent.


    Wi, as if remembering something, spoke up. "Kirsty''s pretty impressive, though.


    I heard she trained alongside her Alpha brother growing up."


    Loretta sighed heavily. "Don''t remind me of her. Every time I see her, it''s like I''m staring at the instructor himself. It''s too much."


    With that, Loretta rolled over and made herselffortable, closing her eyes as she prepared to rest.


    "Alright, you get some rest. We''re meeting back at 2:00 PM for the afternoon session, and I''lle get you guys," Wi said as she left the room.


    For me, the intensity of the morning session hadn''t fazed me in the slightest. As


    an Alpha, I was adapting easily, so I decided to take advantage of the free time to handle some matters with the Shadow Pack.


    By the time 2:00 PM came around, I reluctantly dragged Loretta back to the training field.


    The session hadn''t started yet, and the others were gathered around Kirsty, praising her abilities. "Kirsty, you''re amazing! No wonder you''re the sister of the Alpha from the Pinewood Pack!"


    "Yeah, I''m struggling to keep up, but you look so effortless. Honestly, I''m jealous."


    "I wish I could be as good as Kirsty and avoid getting scolded by the instructor." Kirsty, basking in thepliments, wore a smug smile, clearly enjoying the attention.


    "I''m just lucky to have trained with my Alpha brother," she said modestly. "But you''re all doing great, too." Her warm words helped break the ice, and soon the group was warming up to her.


    It was obvious she was not only physically strong but also had a sharp mind and emotional intelligence that made her easy to get along with.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s keep up the good work this afternoon!" she encouraged with a bright smile.


    Chapter 442 Werewolf Combat Training for Freshmen


    3+00%


    +8 Pearls


    As she finished speaking, the instructor arrived, and everyone quickly scrambled into their positions.


    "We practiced stances this morning. This afternoon, we''ll move on to basicbat techniques. I''ll demonstrate first, and those who do well can take a break early," the instructor announced, prompting cheers from the group.


    However, once he demonstrated the techniques, the excitement quickly turned to frustration.


    What had seemed like simple moves were proving anything but simple for most of us. For me, as an Alpha, the movements felt instinctive and natural, but for the others, it was a struggle.


    Mistakes were made constantly, and frustration mounted.


    After several failed attempts, Loretta couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "I can''t do this! It''s too hard!" she cried, her voice full of distress.


    The others began to voice simrints. "Why can''t I get this right?"


    "I can''t do this. Moon Goddess, please help me!"


    I heard their frustrations, but I remained focused, executing the movements with precision and calm.


    The instructor came over, his gaze fixed on me. Without warning, he gave my calf


    a swift kick.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 443

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 443 Why Do You Always Wear a Mask?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Initially, I had nned to act like his kick had knocked me down, just to conceal my true strength.


    However, Hera, my proud and confident wolf, steadied my stance, and I remained firm, unshaken.


    "Nice! You''re really steady!" the instructor observed, his eyes scanning me, then shifting to Kirsty.


    "Both of you are doing well. You can take a break now."


    But Kirsty didn''t stop. She simply said, "Sir, I''m not tired. I can keep going."


    The instructor gave her a nod, then looked back at me. Good. Keep up the momentum."


    "Yes, Sir!"


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty stood tall, her posture perfect, and I mirrored her, standing just as still, silently challenging her.


    Other students asionally nced at us, but we kept our focus on each other.


    I couldn''t tell how much time had passed before we both simultaneously stopped, moving aside to rest.


    I grabbed a bottle of water, turning away to drink, and quickly took off my mask.


    But Kirsty quickly approached, trying to catch a glimpse of my face.


    Without hesitation, I put my mask back on, not giving her the chance to see.


    Her curiosity was evident, and she asked, "Why do you always wear a mask? Are you sick?"


    I shrugged casually, replying, "It''s just a habit."


    She seemed to consider something, a strange smile creeping across her face.


    "Earlier, during training, I didn''t expect an Omega like you to have such stamina. It''s almost on par with mine."


    She shed me a thumbs-up. "There''s a 150-feet obstacle courseing up. Good luck."


    I immediately sensed her words weren''t entirely friendly.


    I had heard that the 150-feet obstacle course was her specialty.


    Back in high school, she had set a record of 2 minutes and 30 seconds for the course, and no one hade close to breaking it.


    It seemed like she was eager to prove herself and beat me, an ''Omega.''


    I responded half-heartedly, "You too."


    Kirsty shrugged and turned her attention elsewhere.


    20


    ËÖ86%


    Chapter 443 Why Do You Always Wear a Mask?


    did well."


    +8 Pearls


    "Now, we''ll have a simple test: the 150-feet obstacle course. This will measure your progress over the past few days. The passing time is 10 seconds, and the best time is 2 seconds. We''ll go by student numbers for the test."


    The ss lined up, waiting for their turn, then they entered the field one by one for the assessment.


    Loretta, who was near the front, barely managed to finish the 150-feet run before copsing from exhaustion. I helped her sit down next to me.


    Kirsty''s turn came up soon after. She stood confidently at the starting line.


    As soon as the instructor called, "Go," she surged forward, her movements swift, precise, and controlled as she cleared each obstacle with ease, drawing impressed gasps from the others.


    "Wow, she''s incredible!"


    "How did she make that look so easy? I don''t think I''d get over the first obstacle!"


    "Why is it so hard for me, but so simple for her?"


    Kirsty finished the course in just three seconds, and the crowd erupted in apuse.


    Even the instructor couldn''t help but praise her. "Kirsty did outstanding, nearly scoring full marks. Beta students should follow her example."


    Kirsty shot me a smug look and said, "Thank you, Sir. I''ve been training for this since I was a kid. It''s no surprise I did well. You all don''t train as often, so it''s normal if you didn''t perform as well. But don''t worry Not everyone''s like me."


    "Kirsty, you''re amazing!"


    "I envy you so much. You''ve been training since you were young and have such great physical condition!"


    "You''re the top student among us freshmen werewolves!"


    I listened to the praise, offering only a faint smile but saying nothing.


    "Next up! Hayley!"


    The instructor called my name.


    I stepped up to the starting line.


    "Okay, your time starts now!" As soon as the instructor''s words left his mouth, I


    took off, my speed leaving the others behind.


    The other students could only stare in stunned silence, their mouths hanging open.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 444

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 444 She''s So Fast!


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearis


    In order to keep my Alpha nature hidden and prevent Hera from taking over, I


    relied entirely on my own strength to tackle the course.


    My physical abilities were more than enough to carry me through, and I breezed through each obstacle, swiftly charging toward the finish line.


    The gasps from my ssmates echoed around me.


    "Oh, my god! She''s so fast!"


    "I didn''t even see her move, and she''s already done!"


    "Sir, what was her time?"


    It took the instructor a moment to snap out of his shock, but once he saw the timer, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Still stunned, he looked at me and announced, "Two seconds!"


    The moment the instructor spoke, disbelief rippled through the crowd.


    "Wait, did I hear that right? Two seconds? Is she really that fast?¡±


    The instructor nodded again, confirming, ¡°Yes, Hayleypleted it in exactly two seconds."


    Apuse erupted around me. Cheers filled the air.


    "Hayley, you''re amazing!"


    "Two seconds?! You''re a legend among us freshmen werewolves!"


    From the crowd, Kirsty shot me a re, frustration written all over her face.


    But she quickly masked it, forcing a smile as she approached.


    "Hayley," she said, "that''s an incredible time. You''ve surpassed even professional athletes. If you don''t mind me asking, have you had professional training?"


    I narrowed my gaze and responded simply, "No."


    The instructor added his praise. "Well done! You''re a true prospect! You must be one of the mutated Omega werewolves, with strength that rivals or even exceeds many Beta wolves."


    My ssmates stared at me with envy in their eyes,


    "Go ahead and take a rest for now," the instructor said.


    I nodded and started to step aside when Kirsty called out, her voice cutting


    through the murmurs.


    "Hold on a second!"


    Chapter 444 She''s So Fast!


    I turned back toward her, asking, "What''s the matter?"


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty raised her chin, folding her arms over her chest smug look spreading across her face. "How about a littlepetition between us?"


    Her challenge was clear, and the crowd''s energy shifted instantly as they closed


    in.


    "This is going to be a showdown between a Beta and a gically enhanced Omega! This is going to be awesome!"


    "Come on, Hayley! Just say yes! We need to see this!"


    "We''re all rooting for you, Hayley!" they cheered.


    Even Hera seemed excited, feeling thepetitive energy stirring.


    I furrowed my brow, mentally holding Hera back. Unbothered, I calmly replied, "Sorry, I''m not interested in apetition."


    Kirsty, not used to being turned down, seemed offended, as though she thought I was dismissing her. Her frustration quickly boiled over.


    She bared her teeth and sneered at me. "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    I met her gaze, unflinching, and responded with a calm confidence. "I really don''t think this is necessary."


    Kirsty''s anger reached its peak, and she shouted at me.


    "How dare an Omega like you refuse a Beta like me!


    "Is it because you''re ugly that you''re too scared topete?" she spat, her voice dripping with disdain.


    She continued her barrage of insults, disregarding any notion of civility.


    "You''re always wearing that mask. Is it because you''re sick, or are you just too insecure to show your face because you''re hideous?"


    "Honestly... even if you are ugly, no one would make fun of you."


    Her words struck a nerve, and Hera''s fury surged within me. My fists clenched at my sides, but I remained


    silent.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 445

    Chapter 445 She''s Like a Demon


    Hayley''s POV:


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    I could feel my anger beginning to bubble up when Loretta stepped in between us, cing herself in front of me as a shield.


    She pointed directly at Kirsty and said, "People with real ss don''t judge others based on their appearance. Just because you have an Alpha brother doesn''t give you the right to pick on someone weaker than you. Keep this up, and I''m sure the Moon Goddess won''t look kindly on it."


    Kirsty just scoffed. "What''s it to you? Stay out of this!"


    Loretta''s eyes red with fury, and she looked like she was about to shift into her wolf form and put Kirsty in her ce.


    I quickly grabbed her arm, signaling her to calm down while offering a reassuring nce.


    Loretta took a deep breath and, after a moment, turned back to me. ¡°Hayley, you should take her on. What are you afraid of? You''ve already shown you''re way better than her."


    "The instructor even said your time is on par with a professional athlete. She can''t beat you. Honestly, she''s Hike a demon-she''s just vile."


    "Who are you calling vile?" Kirsty snapped, ring at Loretta, her finger pointing sharply.


    Loretta rolled her eyes, unfazed by the confrontation.


    "Do you really think Hayley''s scared of you? She''s just worried you''ll get


    humiliated if shepetes. She''s trying to save you from that embarrassment."


    Kirsty''s anger boiled over, her jaw tightening as she shot a look at me. "So, Hayley, are you brave enough to face me?"


    Watching the situation escte, I decided to follow Hera''s advice and teach Kirsty a lesson.


    I calmly asked, "What do you want topete in?"


    Kirsty immediately responded, "Anything. You choose. I''m game for whatever."


    Her words dripped with arrogance, and even the instructor shot her a concerned nce. But Kirsty ignored it, her eyes still locked on me, daring me to make a


    move.


    "So, what''s it going to be? Do you dare?" she taunted, her voice dripping with challenge.


    The attention of everyone in the room shifted toward me, and Loretta''s voice rang out with encouragement. "Go for it, Hayley!"


    I pressed my lips together, stayingposed. "Alright."


    When Kirsty heard my response, a smug grin spread across her face as though she had already won.


    Then, her grin widened, and she added, "What''s the point of just a regrpetition? There has to be something at stake, something that''ll make this more interesting, right?"


    Chapter 445 She''s Like a Demon


    I raised an eyebrow, keeping my voice even. "What kind of bet do you have in mind?"


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty looked me over, sizing me up before replying, "If you lose, you''ll take off your mask in front of everyone. How does that sound?"


    Loretta immediately bristled, her voice sharp. "Kirsty, you''re just trying to make this personal!"


    Kirsty ignored Loretta, still focused on me. "So, what''s it going to be? You afraid to make a bet?"


    I gave her a small smile. "And if you lose?"


    Kirsty threw her head back, clearly confident. "I''m an advanced werewolf. Do you really think you can beat me?"


    Loretta sneered, not hiding her frustration. "Kirsty, before you start acting like you''re unbeatable, maybe you should think about your chances. The way you''re going on, it''s really starting to get on my nerves."


    Kirsty just snorted and said, "Fine, if I lose, I''ll do whatever you want."


    I thought for a moment, calmly answering, "I don''t want anything else, just a public apology. Can you handle that?"


    Kirsty shrugged dismissively. "Whatever, fine. So, what are wepeting in?"


    I shrugged casually, "You choose. I wouldn''t want you to feel like I''m forcing you into anything."


    Kirsty, clearly irritated, snarled at me, "Hayley, let me make this clear. I''ve been training with my Alpha brother since I was three."


    "Every challenge in the training field is my specialty. Do you really think you can


    intimidate me? Pick whatever you want! But don''t you dare back out if you lose."


    I nodded slowly, my eyes scanning the others around us.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 446

    Chapter 446 The Challenge Hayley''s POV:


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    I turned to Kirsty and proposed, "How about we make a three-part challenge,


    where the first two to wins?"


    She nodded, agreeing without hesitation.


    I pointed to the areas around us. "We''ll do shooting, rock climbing, and the 800- feet obstacle course. Is that alright?"


    She simply responded, "No objections."


    With thepetition set, anticipation spread through the crowd. The instructor stepped forward, his voice firm. "I''ll officiate to make sure everything stays fair."


    "Okay."


    "Sure."


    Both Kirsty and I nodded in agreement, and the instructor continued, "Let''s begin at the shooting range."


    A cheer went up from the onlookers-finally, a realpetition! No more drills!


    Excitement was palpable as some spectators even shifted into their wolf forms, yfully running around.


    We walked toward the shooting range, where the instructor exined the rules. "You''ll stand 30 feets from the target, taking three shots each. The one with the highest total score wins."


    He handed us both specialized handguns. With steady hands, we prepared to aim.


    "No backing out now, Hayley," Kirsty sneered, her eyes narrowed. "Remember, if you lose, you''ll have to remove your mask in front of everyone."


    She fired, hitting the target with precision. The checken called out, "Nine points!"


    I took a steady breath, aimed, and fired.


    "Nine points for Hayley!" the checker shouted, and the crowd erupted in cheers.


    "Go, Hayley!" Loretta''s voice rang out, encouraging me


    Some spectators shouted for Kirsty, "Go, Kirsty!"


    Kirsty smirked as she readied her second shot.


    "9.5 points," the checker called.


    I aimed for my second shot, and the checker confirmed "9.5 points."


    We were tied now, and Kirsty''s face hardened as she prepared for her third shot.


    The checker''s voice was filled with excitement. "Ten points! Kirsty, ten points!"


    Chapter 446. The Challenge


    + Pearts


    Kirsty beamed with a victorious smile, shooting me a taunting look. "One mistake, Hayley, and you lose."


    I remained calm, focusing on the target as I took my shot.


    "Ten points! Another ten for Hayley!" the checker announced.


    The crowd cheered loudly.


    "Way to go, Hayley!" Loretta shouted.


    Kirsty shot me a re of disbelief.


    I could see her tension growing-her body was starting to shake from the nerves.


    She had been so confident of her victory, but after three rounds, we were tied. That meant we were heading into an additional round.


    Her calmness faltered, making way for mistakes.


    Kirsty aimed again, and this time her shotnded just 9 points.


    Frustrated, she snarled, her wolf ws gripping the gun tightly as if it were the cause of her frustration.


    Now, it was my turn. I took a steady position, focused on the target, and released my shot. It soared straight toward the bullseye...


    "Ten points! Hayley wins this round!" the checker called


    Kirsty''s face twisted with anger. Her re could have burned through me, her eyes full of fury.


    "Hayley, you''re incredible!" Loretta cheered, rushing to hug me.


    Then, turning to Kirsty with a teasing smirk, Loretta added, "You lost. Do you see now what Hayley can


    do?"


    Kirsty''s hands clenched into fists, her voice dripping with venom. "This is just the first round! It''s best of three, remember? Winning one round doesn''t mean anything. We still have two more! Don''t get too cocky!"


    Loretta sighed, shaking her head. "Kirsty, you won''t get it until you losepletely, will you? Don''t worry. Hayley''s going to teach you a real lesson."


    Her words only ignited Kirsty''s fury further. Ignoring Loretta, Kirsty shot me a determined look. "I''ll see you at the rock climbing wall. This time, I won''t lose. With a huff, she straightened up and walked away with confidence.


    Loretta, clearly annoyed by Kirsty''s attitude, stuck her tongue out at her. "Hayley, teach her a good lesson! Show her she can''t just keep running her mouth!"


    I smiled and nodded before following Kirsty to the rock climbing wall.


    It was the tallest one at the school, towering at an impressive 150 feet. After securing our harnesses, we


    cue. As soon as he gave the signal, we both began climbing nearly at the same


    I waited for the instructors


    time.


    10:23 Mon,

 Eternal Claim 447

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 447 Hayley Had Caught Up!


    Kirsty''s POV:


    I pushed myself harder and managed to get halfway up the rock wall.


    + Pearls


    ncing over my shoulder, I saw Hayleygging far behind. It was clear she wasn''t as impressive as I thought she''d be.


    A smug smile crossed my face as I sneered at her, then refocused on the climb.


    Being a Beta, I knew my stamina was strong, and even after reaching this point, I felt no sign of fatigue.


    But as I climbed higher, I could feel the strain slowly building in my muscles.


    I found a good foothold and looked up at the finish line, which wasn''t far away. Taking a deep breath, I prepared myself for the final push.


    But suddenly, my foot slipped, and I nearly lost my grip.


    My heart raced, and for a moment, I almost let my wolf instincts take control. "Kirsty, steady! You''ve got this!"


    The loud cheers from below helped me calm down. I took another deep breath and refocused, reaching for the next foothold.


    Then, out of the corner of my eye, I saw it-Hayley had caught up!


    Panic surged through me.


    I couldn''t let her pass me!


    Grinding my teeth, I pushed myself harder, desperate to stay ahead.


    But in my rush, I lost my rhythm and slipped twice in a row.


    "Go Hayley! You can do it! Pass her!"


    Loretta''s enthusiastic cheers for Hayley made my frustration grow. The noise below was starting to distract


    .me.


    Something in my gut told me I was about to lose...


    Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t let myself nce at Kirsty. I was solely focused on my own movements.


    I shifted my gaze to the left corner of the wall, then grabbed the next handhold


    with ease, pulling myself upward with practiced precision. My right foot followed, firm on the next step.


    I didn''t feel tired in the slightest.


    Chapter 447 Hayley Had Caught Up!


    48 Pearls


    As an Alpha, I knew my physical strength was top-tier. was confident I could win thispetition, but I wasn''t about to let my guard down.


    Kirsty might not be the easiest opponent after all.


    I kept my pace steady, concentrating on each move. Soon enough, I passed her, surged ahead, and reached the top.


    "Yay! Hayley, you''re amazing!" Loretta''s shout of excitement rang out, and I couldn''t help but smile at her.


    I waited for a moment before Kirsty finally reached the top.


    She looked nothing like the confident person she was before.


    She shot me a frustrated nce and muttered, "I lost."


    I gave her a casual nod and replied, "Guess there''s no need for thest round then?"


    Her eyes narrowed, and with a determined look, she said, "I didn''t take you seriously this time. But mark my words, Hayley-I''ll catch up. One day, I''ll beat you"


    "Looking forward to it,¡± I replied calmly, not letting her words bother me.


    "By the way, don''t you think it''s time you kept your promise?"


    I could see a flicker of difort in Kirsty''s expression mixed with a hint of bitterness.


    But with everyone watching, she sighed and, after a long pause, said, "I''m sorry, Hayley. I apologize for how I acted earlier."


    "It''s okay. I ept your apology," I said with an easy smile.


    Loretta stood next to me, giving Kirsty a disdainful nce before looking back at me. "Hayley, you''re not just talented, but you''re humble too. Unlike some people who don''t even understand what real excellence looks like."


    As she finished speaking, I saw Kirsty''s face turn red with frustration.


    But she didn''t say a word, probably because I had defeated her earlier. Instead, she turned and walked off in silence.


    Loretta rolled her eyes at her retreating figure and was about to say something else, but I quickly grabbed her arm. "Alright, training''s done for the day, Let''s go get lunch."


    Just as we were about to leave, the instructor called out.


    "Hayley, can I speak with you for a moment?"


    Loretta, sensing the situation, gave me a quick look. "I''ll order for you."


    With that, she walked away, and I followed the instructor to a quiet corner.


    The Beta warrior instructor looked at me with a serious expression, his gaze steady. "Hayley, I''ve been observing you these past few days, and although you''re an Omega, your reflexes are sharp, and your physical condition is exceptional."


    Chapter 447-Hayley Had Caught Up!


    "The fact that you beat Kirsty shows that your abilitie of. I''m curious-would you be interested in joining of talent."


    2.4K


    Chapter 447 Hayley Had Caught Up!


    +8 Pearls


    "The fact that you beat Kirsty shows that your abilities are beyond what most Beta


    individuals are capable of. I''m curious-would you be interested in joining our CIA


    team? We could really use someone with your


    talent."


    ±P

 Eternal Claim 448

    1


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 448 Joining the CIA


    Hayley''s POV:


    The CLA?


    I was momentarily stunned and asked, "Are you saying could actually join the CIA?"


    +8 Pearls


    The instructor quickly responded, "If you pass our evaluations, it''s definitely possible. With your skills, I don''t see any issue with it."


    I nodded, processing the offer.


    However, I wasn''t particrly interested in joining the CIA.


    "Thanks, but that''s not something I''m considering right now," I replied, firmly turning it down.


    The instructor looked a bit disappointed, but he respected my decision.


    "That''s alright. If you change your mind, don''t hesitate to get in touch."


    "Sure."


    Later, back at the dorm, Loretta approached me, eager to know what had happened. "So, what did the instructor want?"


    I shrugged. "Not much. We just talked a bit."


    Loretta raised an eyebrow. "Do you think the instructor knew Kirsty before?"


    I was taken aback. "Really? I didn''t notice."


    Loretta gave me a knowing look. "I think they might have known each other."


    "Well, it doesn''t really matter now," I said, brushing it off. "You won today, so Kirsty won''t bother you anymore."


    She grinned and high-fived me. "Hayley, you''re my hero! Not only are you smart, but your physical strength is incredible too. You''re just as good as any Beta- maybe even better! You must''ve worked so hard to get here. I have so much to learn from you."


    I smiled without responding.


    Just then, my phone rang-it was Benjamin.


    He asked me to meet him on a street near the school.


    Excited, I hurried over. With Hera''s help, I followed his scent, and quickly tracked him down.


    I rushed toward him, my excitement overwhelming, and wrapped my arms around him.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Chapter 448 Joining the CIA


    Áã82%•þ


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin gently returned my embrace, then reached up to ruffle my hair. "How was training? Anything interesting happen?"


    I raised an eyebrow. "How did you know something happened? Did you have someone from the Midnight Pack keeping tabs on us?"


    Benjamin chuckled but didn''t confirm or deny it.


    I quickly added, "It wasn''t a big deal. I had a match with a ssmate and ended up winning."


    He smiled with approval. "Nice job! Well done!"


    I grinned. "Honestly, it wasn''t as tough as I expected. At least, that''s how it felt to me."


    Just then, my gazended on Kirsty, standing across from us.


    She was staring at Benjamin with an intensity that made it obvious she was interested in him-like she wanted him right then and there.


    The possessiveness I felt for my destined mate stirred something deep inside me and Hera who were both furious.


    She almost immediately tried to take control, ready to teach Kirsty a lesson.


    I quickly calmed Hera, stepping in front of Benjamin to shield him from Kirsty''s gaze.


    "We shouldn''t stay here. Let''s go somewhere else," I said firmly, taking Benjamin''s hand.


    He followed my lead without hesitation, understanding immediately.


    With a smile, he wrapped his arm around my shoulder and nodded. "Alright!" Kirsty''s POV:


    Watching Hayley deliberately pull the tall, handsome man away only made me angrier.


    I had heard rumors about Hayley-that she wasn''t particrly attractive, that her grades were just average, and that her physical fitness was slightly better than most Omegas.


    How could someone like her deserve such an exceptional mate?


    That selfish Hayley-just as I was about to get a good look at the man, she snatched him away.


    She was clearly trying to irritate me!


    I quickly followed, blocking her path, and mockingly called out, "Hayley, stop being


    so petty and insecure. Aren''t you going to introduce me to your mate?"


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 449

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 449 Introduce My Fianc¨¦


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t help but feel a surge of anger as I watched Kirsty stare at Benjamin with such a tant, infatuated gaze. My hands clenched at my sides, my nails digging into my palms.


    She kept her focus on him, speaking as if I weren''t even there, her voice dripping with curiosity.


    I narrowed my eyes, my tone cold as I spoke, "Kirsty, I don''t think we''re close enough for that."


    "Why would I introduce my fianc¨¦ to you?"


    +8 Pearls


    Her face shifted slightly in surprise, but she quickly regained herposure. With a flick of her hair, she smirked before saying, "Who says we aren''t close? We just faced off against each other not long ago."


    Ignoring mepletely, Kirsty turned her attention back to Benjamin. "Hey, are you from around here? What department are you in? Can I have your number?" she asked, her voice light and almost flirtatious.


    I felt a rush of frustration and instinctively tightened my grip on Benjamin''s hand.


    He noticed my reaction and gave me a small, reassuring smile, trying to calm me down.


    But Kirsty, blissfully unaware of how irritated I was, onlyughed in response.


    I had a feeling she mistook Benjamin''s smile as an invitation to continue her advances.


    "Hey, handsome, what do you say?" she asked boldly,pletely disregarding me as she continued her relentless pursuit.


    Instead of answering her, Benjamin slowly turned to me, his voice calm but firm. ¡°That''s something I''ll have to ask my fianc¨¦e about."


    Kirsty''s face immediately faltered, her smile freezing.


    I hadn''t expected Benjamin to respond like that, so calmly, and in such an indirect way.


    I shot him a look, pulled my hand from his, and snapped, ¡°If you want to give her your number, then go ahead. No need to ask me."


    Seeing that I was genuinely upset, Benjamin quickly grabbed my hand, his expression turning serious.


    Then, his Alpha presence shifted, a forceful aura surrounding him. His voice was stern and filled with authority.


    "I already have a girlfriend. Please stop bothering me."


    To my surprise, Kirsty didn''t back off. Instead, she persisted, her tone dripping with sarcasm. "You''ve only been together for a short time, right? How deep could your feelings really be? Someone like her can''t possibly be your destined mate. You should explore other options before deciding who really suits you¡ª"


    Benjamin interrupted her firmly, his voice brokering no argument. "No need for that. I''m sure. She''s my destined mate."


    Chapter 449 Introduce My Fianc¨¦


    82%


    48 Pearls


    He turned back to Kirsty, his tone nowmanding and filled with finality. "I''d appreciate it if you showed some respect and stopped pursuing other people''s mates."


    Kirsty''s face flushed a deep red with frustration.


    I could feel the intensity of Benjamin''s Alpha energy, a presence so powerful that


    it seemed to freeze Kirsty in her tracks, leaving her speechless.


    With her standing there, stunned and speechless, I took Benjamin''s hand and walked away without looking back.


    Though I could faintly hear her muttering something under her breath, I didn''t pay it any mind.


    "I''ll make sure to find a way to teach you a lesson, Hayley!" she hissed, her voice full of bitterness.


    Her threats didn''t faze me in the slightest


    With Benjamin''s arm linked with mine, we continued walking together.


    After some time, I noticed that Benjamin''s expression had softened, and a


    peaceful smile yed at the corners of his mouth. He looked genuinely happy and at ease.


    At that moment, I stopped and let go of his hand.


    He looked at me, puzzled. "What''s wrong? Are you feeling alright?"


    I bit my lip, shook my head slightly, and then looked up at him, meeting his eyes.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 450

    Chapter 450 Kissed Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Am I being too much? Do you not like this side of me I asked, a hint of uncertainty in my voice.


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin noticed the shift in my mood right away and with aforting smile, reassured me, ¡°What''s going through your mind? Do you really think I''m that shallow? When I care about someone, I love all of them-their strengths, their ws. And honestly, I liked how possessive you were just now."


    "It''s because we''re mates, right? You love me, so you''re protective of me, aren''t you?"


    I smiled yfully but huffed softly, not quite ready to admit it. "Who''s jealous? I wasn''t jealous-"


    Before I could finish my thought, Benjamin pulled down my mask and kissed me.


    For a moment, I waspletely still, but then Iughed quietly and wrapped my arms around his neck, returning his deep kiss.


    I didn''t know how long we stayed like that, but eventually, when the heat of the kiss started to rise again, Benjamin pulled away.


    As we walked hand in hand, I couldn''t help but reflect, "You know, I used to envy a certain type of love."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What kind?"


    I exined, "The kind where two people grow up together, their love simple, pure, and full of happiness."


    He paused for a moment, then asked, "Isn''t what we have just as good?"


    I looked at him, smiling warmly, and nodded. "It''s even better."


    There was no one more perfect for me than him, because he was the mate the


    Moon Goddess had chosen for me.


    I was incredibly lucky to be with him.


    I squeezed his hand tighter as we continued walking.


    We still had to attend werewolfbat training.


    Thankfully, after losing to me in thestpetition, Kirsty hadn''t caused any more problems for me.


    Every time we crossed paths, Kirsty would choose to avoid me, veering off to take a different route.


    Before I knew it, the seven days of training were over.


    I felt like I''d lost a bit of weight, although it wasn''t too noticeable.


    Once the training finished, I, like the other freshmen, began my major courses.


    Afterpleting a set of calculus problems, I grabbed a book from the shelf and began reading for fun.


    That evening, I packed up my things and left the library


    82%


    Chapter 450 Kissed Me


    +8 Pearls


    As soon as I stepped into the dorm, I heard Wi''s voice. "What am I supposed to do? No one in our department knows this minornguage. I''m about to lose it."


    Loretta replied, "I don''t get it either! Mornantnguage is so obscure...


    I dropped my bag and asked, "What''s going on, you two"


    Loretta pointed to a pile of papers in front of her. "Will''stest assignment. She has to trante an article in Mornantnguage, but no one in the entire grade knows it, so she''s really struggling."


    I paused, raising an eyebrow. "Mornantnguage?"


    Wi nodded eagerly, her face lighting up. "Hayley, you''re so smart. Have you ever studied Mornant?"


    I sighed and said, "Let me take a look."


    Wi eagerly handed me the stack of papers.


    "Can you read it?" Both Loretta and Wi watched me closely, hope in their eyes.


    I flipped through the pages quickly, scanning them.


    Looking up, I said, "It''s not a big deal. I can understand it."


    The moment I said that, Wi leapt out of her seat, filled with excitement, and hugged me tightly.


    "Hayley, please help me!"


    She squeezed me so tightly that I could hardly breathe and I hurriedly pushed her away. "Okay, okay, let go of me. I''ll help. Just give me a moment."


    Wi quickly released me, her eyes pleading.


    I added, "These aren''t too bad. They''re basic vocab, but thest one''s a bit tricky with some technical terms. Let me know when you need help, and I''ll get it done as soon as I can."


    Wi''s face brightened. "That''s incredible! I''m not in a rush. As long as it''s done sometime this week, that''s fine."


    "Hayley, you''re a lifesaver! You''re a genius, really! You may be an Omega, but you''re way more capable than us Betas!" she said, grinning widely.


    I smiled and shook my head. "Alright, I''ll get it done as quickly as possible."


    With that, I started working on the trantion.


    The article wasn cult, much easier than the business articles Benjamin had given me before.


    It took me just two hours to finish tranting the first one.


    I organized my notes and went to take a shower.


    When I finished and was about to leave the bathroom, I heard Loretta scream


    from the other room.


    "Ah!"


    213


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined

 Eternal Claim 451

    Chapter 451 Forgot to Hide My Alpha Status


    Hayley''s POV:


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    I was caught off guard and momentarily forgot to hide my Alpha status. In a blur of motion, I rushed over to Loretta. "What''s going on, Loretta?"


    Loretta, too excited to notice how fast I moved-something only an Alpha would be capable of-was practically jumping up and down, pointing at her phone with uncontainable joy. "I won! I won! This is amazing!"


    I stood there for a moment, speechless, trying to process the sudden excitement.


    "What game are you ying, and why are you so worked up about it?" I asked, genuinely curious.


    Loretta''s grin stretched even wider as she replied, "It''s War and Civilization."


    I nodded, intrigued but still not fully understanding what was so special about it. Loretta continued, "I haven''t been ying for long, but I''m already at level 30. And I''ve heard of this big yer, Joybringer!"


    "Joybringer is incredible. Her skills are off the charts! I''ve seen her gamey videos, and she''s unbeatable!" Loretta added, her excitement growing.


    I tried to suppress my amusement, coughing lightly before asking with a teasing tone, "Do you like her?"


    Loretta quickly rified, "Not like that! But her skills are insane! She''s always leading his team to victory. If I could be on her team, I wouldn''t even have to try. I''d just win and level up so fast!"


    Loretta then turned her focus back to me. "Hayley, do you y games?"


    I smiled. "I do, but it''s been a while. Maybe we can y together sometime."


    "Yes! Let me know when you''re online. I''ll be ready! Anyway, I''ve got to go. My teammates are waiting. You should get some sleep; I''ll y a few more rounds." She said it all in one breath, quickly returned to her game, and no longer paid attention to me.


    Since she was so engrossed, I didn''t bother interrupting her.


    The next day marked the start of our first ss of the semester.


    When I walked into the ssroom, I spotted Professor Cain standing at the front. I paused for a second, surprised.


    I found a seat, and before long, the bell rang to signal the start of the lesson.


    Professor Cain looked around the room, then said, "This is my first ss with all


    of you. I''ve noticed that everyone seems to be in good spirits after the werewolf training. It''s great to see you all so energized.


    I''m from the Flood Pack..." Professor Cain introduced himself briefly before jumping into the lesson.


    He wrote a math problem on the board and addressed us, "Today, I have a math problem for you. Try solving it."


    The moment he finished speaking, my ssmates grabbed their pens and started working on it.


    Chapter 451 Forgot to Hide My Alpha Status.


    +8 Pearls


    I nced at the problem-basic calculus, something I had already studied on my own. I quickly finished it.


    Just then, Professor Cain walked over to my desk. "Don?" he asked.


    I nodded, and he nced at my answer. "Not bad! You''ve got a good grasp on it." neet from book and handed it to me. "Here''s


    He then pulled out an


    another problem. Work on it in your free time. If you solve it, bring it to me. If not, it''s okay."


    I wasn''t sure what Professor Cain''s intention was, but I just nodded. "Alright, I''ll give it a try."


    He gave me a meaningful look but didn''t say anything else and turned to leave.


    2


    After ss, I took the problem with me and went to the library to work on it.


    It was challenging, but not impossible. I just needed some time.


    Third-person POV:


    Meanwhile, in the faculty office, Greg Fletcher asked, "So, you really gave Hayley that problem?"


    Francis nodded. ¡°Let''s see if she can crack it. We''ve all struggled with it for years, so if she solves it, it would be a breakthrough."


    Greg raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "We''ve dedicated our careers to math and couldn''t solve it. A young girl/ just starting out, isn''t likely to. I heard she''s just an Omega-there''s no way her intelligence can match up to us Betas."


    Francis remained calm. "I don''t know why, but I have a feeling Hayley is special. I believe in her."


    Greg was unconvinced. "There are so many experienced professors, both here and abroad, who couldn''t solve this. And you''re betting on a young girl, an Omega? It''s unrealistic. But I appreciate your optimism. How about a bet?"


    Francis thought for a moment. "Alright, let''s make a bet


    Greg smirked. "You said it! We''ll give it a month. If Hayley solves the problem, I''ll buy you the best wine!"


    "Ha, deal! And if you lose ..." Francis raised an eyebrow


    §ª


    "You''lle to my house and drink whatever you want from my wine cer Greg joked.


    "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    "It''s settled!"


    Hayley''s POV


    Tflipped through several international math books until I finally found a chapter


    that dealt with this type of problem.


    Chapter 451 Forgot to Hide My Alpha Status


    I studied it carefully, then picked up my pen and began working on the equation.


    Time seemed to slip away. Day turned into night, and right back into day.


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    I sat at my desk, working tirelessly through the hours. I wasn''t until the early


    morning, feeling the weight of exhaustion, that I finally copsed onto the desk, falling into a deep sleep.


    Just then, a voice pulled me from my slumber...


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 452

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 452 Fell Asleep


    Hayley''s POV:


    +3 Pearls


    "Wake up! You can''t sleep here! You need to go back to your dorm and rest." A voice jolted me awake.


    I blinked in confusion and saw a Beta administrator standing over me. ncing around, I realized the day had already turned, and it was time for the next ss.


    I quickly gathered my belongings and rushed out of the library toward the ssroom.


    As soon as I entered, Loretta spotted me and asked, "Hey, Hayley, where were youst night?"


    I answered with a sheepish smile, "I identally fell asleep in the library."


    She sighed, her voice tinged with admiration. "You''re so hardworking and gifted. It makes me feel like I need to step up my game just to keep up with you as your roommate." She then opened her textbook at the side silently.


    Her words made me chuckle as I grabbed the textbooks I needed for ss and prepared to join in.


    After ss, Wi rushed into the room, blocking my path as she eagerly asked, "Hayley, how''s it going? Did you finish the trantion?"


    I handed her the firstpl¨¨ted section, saying, "I''ve only finished the first part for now, but you can use it. Let me know if you need anything rified."


    Wi grabbed it, her excitement palpable. "Thanks so much, Hayley! I''ll treat you to a drink sometime!"


    She turned and let her wolf take over her body before dashing off, leaving me to pack up my things. Just as I was about to leave, Loretta called out, "Hayley, where are you going?"


    I exined, "I don''t have ss this morning, so I''m going to the library."


    Loretta frowned thoughtfully, then stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." "Okay, let''s go,¡± I replied.


    At the library, I gathered the books I needed and settled into a spot to read.


    Loretta sat next to me for a bit, but soon got distracted by her phone and started ying a game.


    Ding... A notification popped up on my phohe-it was from Christine.


    "Hayley, the school is hosting a wee party. Are you nning to sign up?"


    I thought for a moment before replying, "No."


    Christine quickly followed up, "It''s my first time organizing such a big event! Are you sure you don''t want


    toe?"


    I was a bit surprised and typed back, "You''re in charge?"


    Christine responded eagerly, "Yeah! I was actually hoping you''d be my mysterious guest! You could


    Chapter 452 Fell Asleep


    I paused, not sure how to respond, and sent a few ellipses in reply.


    48 Pearls


    Christine insisted, "Please, Hayley! You''re my idol! Just one song! And you can


    wear a mask so no one will know it''s you, the famous Harmony!"


    Her enthusiasm wore me down, and I finally replied, "I think about it."


    Christine bombarded me with excited emojis, and I shook my head in amusement, putting my phone


    down.


    I returned my attention to the problem Professor Cain had given me, picking up my pen to work through it. I filled an entire page with calctions, but I still couldn''t find a solution.


    I turned the page and continued, but halfway through, I realized I had made a mistake in one of my forms. I quickly corrected it and kept going.


    Time dragged on.


    Meanwhile, Loretta had been losing several rounds in her game. She groaned and muttered, "I''m done. I can''t y anymore ... My teammates are terrible. We just can''t win."


    "How much longer are you staying in the library?" she asked.


    I didn''t look up from my work as I replied, "A little longer."


    "Okay, I''ll head out then."


    She then packed up her stuff and left.


    Once Loretta left, I stayed focused on solving the problem. By the time I finished and stretched, it was time to pack up and leave.


    The next day, as I walked into the ssroom, I overheard some students talking excitedly about the uing wee party.


    "I heard the music department''s prodigy will perform at the party. He''s the Alpha heir of the Windhowl Pack! I''m so excited!"


    "Do you think there will be a lot of high-ranking hotties there?"


    "Definitely. The school takes the wee party seriously every year. I wonder what our department''s performance will be like...


    11


    Just then, I saw Kirsty approaching, and a few students called out to her.


    "Kirsty, you''re helping organize the event, right? What new performances are lined up?"


    Kirsty smiled confidently and said, "Yes, we''re preparing a y."


    "Really? Can I join in?" one student asked.


    Kirsty smirked and said, "Of course! Just sign up with me."


    After writing down their names, Kirsty nced at me with a strange look.


    10:24 Mon,


    Chapter 452 Fell Asleep


    +8 Pearls


    I wasn''t particrly interested in interacting with her, but as I was about to leave, she walked up to me.


    "Hayley, we have a role in the y that would be perfect for you. Why don''t you join us?"


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 453

    Chapter 453 Everyone Here Is Ranked Above You


    Hayley''s POV:


    I replied calmly, "Sorry, but ys aren''t really my thing. You should probably ask someone else."


    4.82%


    48 Pearls


    Kirsty gave me a sharp, challenging look. "As a member of the math department, you should at least contribute. Turning me down like that is a bit rude."


    I met her gaze and said, "I''m not skilled in drama, and I''ve never acted before. It would be better if you found someone else for the role."


    But Kirsty raised her voice, making sure everyone could hear. "Hayley, this is your mistake. Even though you''re just an Omega and everyone here is ranked above you, we still respect you. But now you''re disrespecting those of us who are higher-ranked and refusing to help your own department?"


    Her loud words grabbed the attention of the other students nearby, and they started to gather around. Some of them even shot me disapproving looks.


    Frustrated, I shot back, "I thought people were supposed to volunteer for these activities. Isn''t what you''re doing right now emotional ckmail?¡±


    A kind student quickly stepped in to defend me. "It''s fine if Hayley doesn''t want to participate in this event. Not everyone has to be involved."


    Kirsty wasn''t giving up. "I just think this role is perfect for her, and that''s why I asked. I''m worried that others might not do it justice."


    One of the students, confused, asked, "What''s so special about this role that only Hayley can y it? Tell us more!"


    Kirsty looked at me with a sneer before replying, "I want her to y the lead role. I think it suits her perfectly."


    "Wow, the lead role! Hayley, why don''t you give it a try?


    I couldn''t believe it. Was Kirsty actually offering me the lead?


    I was skeptical.


    After a pause, I raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Kirsty hesitated, biting her lip before saying, "Of course I''m serious. I really want you to y the lead, but if you''re not interested, I''ll find someone else."


    Just then, Loretta, who had been watching from a distance, suddenly jumped in, "Hayley, go for it! Don''t turn down her offer!"


    Seeing Loretta''s support, I finally gave in. "Alright, I''ll give it a shot ...". Kirsty''s POV:


    10:24 Mon, Jan 27 \ G


    Chapter 453 Everyone Here Is Ranked Above You


    and offered her the lead role instead!


    This was a disaster!


    As soon as I heard her ept, I regretted it so much I could''ve kicked myself.


    The lead role was meant to be mine, but thanks to my blunder, it was now hers! But it was okay. I was the writer, and I had control over the entire production.


    I knew plenty of ways to make Hayley, the so-called lead, fade into the background.


    And I would prove that as a Beta, I was far superior to her, a lowly Omega. ? ? ??, 82%


    +8 Pearls


    Once I calmed down, I looked at her and said, "Since you agreed, make sure you join the rehearsal this afternoon. We''ll be practicing in the main conference room at 6:00 PM. Don''t bete."


    At 6:00 PM, I arrived early at the main conference room, and students slowly started to trickle in.


    I looked around, but I couldn''t spot Hayley anywhere.


    She was definitely going to bete.


    This was my chance.


    With a satisfied grin, I asked the others, "Has anyone seen Hayley? Where is she?"


    ¡£


    2.4K


    10:24 Mon, Jan 27G.

 Eternal Claim 454

    Chapter 454 First Rehearsal


    Hayley''s POV:


    ? ¨¦l. 82%


    +8 Pearls


    As soon as I stepped out of the restroom, I could hear Kirsty''s voice from the


    other side of the door,ced with smugness.


    She was probably ready to scold me for beingte.


    Right before she could explode, I pushed the door open and walked in.


    When she saw me, her satisfaction was evident, and she said, "Hayley, you''rete."


    I nced at my watch and replied calmly, "It''s exactly 6:00 PM How is thatte?" Kirsty checked her phone and, seeing I was right, fell silent.


    Someone spoke up, "Alright, since everyone''s here, let''s begin the rehearsal."


    Kirsty shot me a resentful look, but I simply smiled and ignored her.


    "Today''s our first rehearsal. Let''s finalize the roles before we distribute the scripts," Kirsty announced.


    I found a seat and settled in as the others began picking the roles they wanted.


    After handing out scripts to everyone, Kirsty still had two remaining.


    She nced at me and said, "Hayley, here''s your script. Make sure you perform well."


    I took the script and opened it. Sure enough, I had the lead role, though...


    When I turned to the back, I understood exactly what Kirsty had nned.


    I locked eyes with her, my gaze sharp. She didn''t look away, meeting my stare


    with her own challenging


    one.


    I said nothing, choosing instead to focus on the script.


    I had agreed to participate, so I intended to give it my full effort.


    After reading through the script, I set it aside and stood up.


    "Hayley, where are you going?" someone asked.


    "I''m going to the restroom, but I''ll be back soon," I replied.


    With that, I stepped out.


    After using the restroom, I reached for the door, only to find it locked from the outside.


    I immediately raised called out, "Who''s out there? Who locked the door?"


    All I heard in response was the faint sound of footsteps gradually fading away.


    Chapter 454 First Rehearsal


    I quickly grabbed my phone, but the signal was too weak to make a call.


    ? 82%


    +8 Pearls


    Frustrated, I decided to sit on the toilet and calm myself down.


    Honestly, I didn''t even mind being locked in. I wasn''t all that eager for the rehearsal anyway.


    So I pulled out my notebook, took out the problem from Professor Cain''s assignment, and began working on it.


    Kirsty''s POV:


    After everything, I went back to the rehearsal room and took a deep breath to steady myself.


    Someone suggested, "We''re pretty familiar with the script by now. Should we try rehearsing?"


    "That sounds good to me."


    "By the way, where''s the lead actress? Where did she go?"


    Everyone began scanning the room for Hayley, but therge space was empty.


    Then someone casually mentioned, "Hayley went to the restroom. She''ll be back soon."


    Hearing that, I quickly said, "Hayley told me she wasn''t feeling well and asked for leave. She won''t be joining us today. Let''s not worry about her. Let''s just go ahead and do a run-through and then head home


    No one questioned me, and they all started rehearsing.


    I let out a quiet sigh of relief.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I got so caught up in solving the problem while in the restroom that Ipletely lost track of time.


    What felt like only a few minutes turned out to be hours.


    I found that, despite being locked in, my mind was clearer than ever as I worked through the problem.


    By the time I finally wrote out all the steps and solved it I looked at the time and was shocked to see it was already 11:00 PM.


    And my stomach was growling from hunger.


    It was strange, though. Despite being gone for so long, no one had noticed I was missing or evene to check on me.


    Using my Alpha strength, I could easily break the door open with Hera''s help.


    But that would reveal my true identity.


    After thinking for a moment I decided to wait and have Reniamin ier me instead


    10:24 Mon,


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 455

    Chapter 455 Who Locked Me In?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I tried dialing my phone again, and this time, the call went through.


    "Hey, Hayley..." Benjamin''s voice came through the speaker.


    I quickly filled him in on what had happened, keeping it brief.


    About 30 minutester, Benjamin arrived at the school and freed me.


    +8 Pearls


    He pulled me into a tight hug, his worry evident as he asked, "What happened? How did you He pulled me into a tight hug, his wo there?"


    I bit my lip and answered, ¡°I have no idea who locked me in."


    Before I could say more, Benjamin interrupted, "Why didn''t you call me sooner?"


    I gave him a sheepish smile. "I was working on this problem, and I lost track of time."


    end up in


    Benjamin sighed, exasperated, and gently ruffled my hair. "You''re locked in a bathroom, and yet you''re still thinking about homework? How determined can you be?"


    I didn''t want to continue down that path, so I gave him a pleading look and quickly changed the subject. "I''m starving. Want to grab something to eat?"


    Benjamin''s expression softened, and he took my hand gently. "Okay, let''s go. I know just the ce."


    It was nearly midnight, and the school cafeteria had already closed.


    Benjamin called a restaurant, and after a quick chat, he arranged for them to send a meal over to the school.


    I dove into the food eagerly, not caring about eating neatly. I was just too hungry.


    Benjaminughed and said, "Slow down. No one''s going to take your food."


    I chuckled awkwardly. "I''m just really hungry...


    Though I said that, I did try to slow down and eat more politely.


    After I finished most of my meal, Benjamin ?sked again "So, what exactly happened?"


    I had a strong hunch about who might have been behind it, but I wasn''t entirely sure.


    I answered, "I''ll handle it. I think someone might''ve identally locked me in."


    Benjamin''s brow furrowed. "Are you sure it was an ident?"


    I realized then that he, like me, had enhanced awareness as an Alpha.


    I spoke seriously. "Without proof, I can only assume it was an ident.


    Chapter 455 Who Locked Me In?


    tone.


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin sighed deeply.


    "As your fianc¨¦, your future husband, it stings to feel like you don''t need me sometimes," he said.


    Hearing this, I quickly reassured him, "It''s not that I don''t need you. It''s just a small thing that I can handle. I love and need you more than anyone."


    Seeing me flustered, Benjamin smiled softly and pulled me into a hug. "Alright, I was just teasing. You handle it for now, and if you can''t, let me know."


    I nodded. "Got it."


    By the time I finished eating, it was almost 1:00 AM.


    Benjamin walked me back to my dorm.


    The next morning, Loretta was surprised when she saw me. "Hayley, when did you get


    I exined, "Around midnight."


    back?"


    Loretta nodded, "You''re always in the library. I find it so inspiring. When will I have your level of dedication?"


    I gathered my books and stood up. "Let''s go. Professor Cain''s ss is first."


    When we arrived at the ssroom, Kirsty was chatting with some ssmates.


    The moment she saw me, her smile wavered, and her face froze.


    However, one of the ssmates greeted me cheerfully. "Good morning, Hayley!"


    I smiled and responded, "Good morning."


    The same ssmate asked, "You weren''t feeling well yesterday. Are you feeling better today?"


    As soon as I heard that, I knew something was off.


    I calmly asked, "I''m fine. Who told you I wasn''t feeling well?"


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 456

    Chapter 456 Call Her Out


    Hayley''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    She looked at me, clearly puzzled, and said, "Kirsty mentioned that you weren''t feeling well and left rehearsal carly."


    The mention of her name made me nce up at Kirsty, my eyes narrowing as I studied her closely.


    Kirsty quickly avoided my gaze, her uneasiness apparent as she stammered, "I noticed you hadn''te back to rehearsal, so I just assumed you went to rest because you weren''t feeling well..."


    I let out a long, drawn-out "I see," then moved a step closer, leaning in just enough to whisper in her ear, "Are you sure there''s nothing more to the story? Or should I ask, are you sure you didn''t do anything else?"


    Kirsty jerked away from me, panic shing across her face. She looked around frantically before mumbling, "I don''t know what you mean. ss is about to start...


    With that, she turned quickly and rushed back to her seat.


    I didn''t call her out on it, but I already had a clear understanding of what had happened.


    Professor Cain entered the ssroom, a warm smile on his face.


    As soon as he spotted me, he''walked over. "So, have you figured out the problem


    I gaye youst time?"


    I replied, "I''ve solved it, but I need to double-check my work first. I''ll go over it again and bring it to you."


    Before I could say more, I noticed Professor Cain''s expression shift to one of shock. "You''ve already solved it?" he eximed.


    His voice was much louder than expected, and several of my ssmates turned to look at us.


    Realizing he had raised his voice, Professor Cain quickly lowered it, his tone bing more urgent. "Show me what you have. What did you get?"


    I was a little surprised by his reaction, but I answered, I got two results-one is half the square root of three, and the other is one."


    When I finished speaking, Professor Cain seemed even more shaken, his hands trembling as he urged, "Quick, let me see it!"


    I handed him the papers with my calctions. He rushed to the front of the room, hurriedly wrapping up the lesson before leaving with the papers in hand.


    My ssmates exchanged confused nces, unsure of what had just happened. Loretta walked over and asked, "Hayley, what''s going on with Professor Cain?" I shrugged. "I''m not sure!"


    Loretta chuckled and started gathering her things. "Well, if Professor Cain isn''t going to teach, I might as well head to my party. Are you off to the library again, Hayley?"


    Chapter 456 Call Her Out


    With that, I stood up and headed toward Kirsty.


    "Kirsty, I need to talk to you. Come with me."


    82%1


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty''s face tightened with nervousness as she stared at me. "What do you need to talk about? You can just say it here."


    I leaned in closer, letting my Alpha presence radiate as I locked eyes with her. "Are you sure you want me to say it here?"


    Kirsty froze, visibly intimidated by my gaze. After a tense silence, she finally muttered, "Fine, I''ll go with you."


    She followed me out of the ssroom, and I stopped at the end of the hallway.


    Turning to face her, I asked directly, "You were the one who locked me in the bathroom yesterday, weren''t you?"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, Kirsty''s face drained of color.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 457

    Chapter 457 Who Can Prove I''m Guilty?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    She refused to acknowledge anything, her voice defensive as she said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I didn''t do anything."


    I couldn''t help but scoff. "You can deny it all you want, but we both know what happened. I''ve heard there are cameras in the hallways near the conference room. They might have captured something."


    I let the words hang in the air for a moment, watching her face flush with difort.


    "Or, I could just go talk to the admin teacher right now and sort this out. It''d be easy to figure out. If we do, you could be expelled, or your rank could drop to Omega, just like mine. That''s got to be a tough pill to swallow, don''t you think?"


    Kirsty took a step back, nearly tripping as her voice trembled. "Y-you can''t be serious...


    I noticed her forehead was slick with sweat. She was clearly rattled.


    Then, a sharp grin spread across her face. ¡°Even if it was me, what are you going


    to do? You''re standing here, unharmed. Who can prove I''m guilty?"


    I crossed my arms, my tone cold and mocking. "So, you''re admitting it now?"


    With that, I pulled out my phone. The screen disyed a recording, making everything clear.


    Kirsty''s face drained of color, her shock obvious as she pointed at me. "Y-you...


    I hit pause and saved the file.


    "Actually," I said, smirking, "there aren''t any cameras in the hallways. I just said that to get you to confess. But now, I have solid evidence."


    Kirsty lunged at my phone, panic in her eyes. "Give it to me!"


    But my reflexes were quicker. I moved the phone out of her reach.


    "Kirsty, I thought you were just a spoiled brat, someone who didn''t mean real harm. But now, I''m starting to think I was wrong about you."


    "What do you want from me, Hayley?" she spat, her voice full of frustration.


    "Not much," I replied coolly. "I just want you to realize you''re in my hands now. If you try anything shady again, this recording gets released."


    "You wouldn''t dare!" Her eyes were now sharp, like a wolf''s, ring at me with fury.


    I didn''t flinch. "Try me."


    That was when it dawned on her that I wasn''t bluffing.


    Her lips tightened, and she finally relented, her voice barely above a whisper. "I


    won''t do anything again. Please, just delete the recording."


    Chapter 457 Who Can Prove I''m Guilty?


    +8 Pearls


    I mulled it over for a moment. If I deleted it now, who knew what trouble she''d cause next? It made more sense to keep it as leverage.


    considered her request and then answered, "I won''t delete it yet. How you behave from here on out will decide if it ever sees the light of day. If you act right, no one will ever know. But if you mess up again-


    Before I could finish, she rushed to cut me off. "There won''t be a next time, I promise. Please, don''t release it."


    :


    I saw the fear in her eyes. It was enough to know that she would be cautious now.


    I decided to put an end to it.


    "Alright. It''s a deal."


    With that, I turned and walked away, leaving her to stew in the tension.


    At least that''d keep her from causing trouble for me for the time being.


    Feeling lighter after dealing with Kirsty, I pulled out my phone and sent a message to Benjamin.


    "The issue is resolved. Don''t worry."


    A momentter, Benjamin responded, "Okay!"


    Third-person POV:


    Meanwhile, in Francis''s office.


    Francis could barely contain his excitement as he reviewed the steps Hayley had taken.


    He couldn''t help but exim, "A genius. A true genius! A once-in-a-lifetime miracle in mathematics!"


    It''s unbelievable!


    Every step she took was wless, and the result was entirely correct. And from what she said, this was her first attempt, without even checking her work.


    Greg walked in, holding a cup of water, and found Francis pacing the office, nearly buzzing with energy.


    "Francis, what''s got you so worked up? You''re getting older, but you''re acting like a kid who just learned something new," he teased.


    Francis looked up, still full of energy, but quickly regained hisposure. "Greg, you don''t understand. If you saw these papers, you''d probably be more excited than I am."


    Greg raised an eyebrow, skeptical. "No way."


    "Come see for yourself," Francis challenged with a grin.


    Greg, still doubtful, walked over. "What''s all the mystery, old man?¡±


    Francis chuckled, choosing not to answer, and spread the papers out in front of


    him.


    214


    Chapter 457 Who Can Prove I''m Guilty?


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Greg reached out, but Francis pped his hand away. "Don''t touch them! What if you ruin them?"


    Greg huffed in disbelief. "What''s so special about these? You''re acting like they''re priceless. How am I supposed to see anything if I can''t even touch them?"


    "You can look," Francis replied with a grin.


    Greg sighed in frustration but leaned in to take a closer look.


    Soon, his expression changed. "Th-this...


    Francis gave him a smug look. "My student handed these to me. This is her solution. I''ve reviewed it, and every step and result is correct."


    Greg froze, his eyes widening. "Wait, she solved it? How is that even possible?"


    Despite his disbelief, he couldn''t help but nce at the paper again, his amazement growing.


    "H-how is this possible?! She actually solved it......


    The problem in question had stumped the brightest minds in mathematics for years. Experts had tried and failed to crack it.


    Now, a young Omega girl had solved it effortlessly. It was almost unbelievable..


    The more Greg read, the more astounded he became. By the end, he repeated what Francis had said.


    "A genius! A genius! A genius!"


    Then he asked, "How long did it take her?"


    Francis paused to think. "It probably took her about three days, but if we''re being precise, maybe it wasn''t even that long."


    Greg was too stunned to respond.


    A problem that had stumped countless experts for years had been solved in less


    than three days.


    And every step was perfect. It was embarrassing for professionals like them.


    "We need to report this right away. Also, save the draft paper and apply for the Breakthrough Award for Hayley.


    "She''s the only one in the country to solve this. If this leaks, it''s going to cause a huge stir, so we need to keep it quiet."


    Francis nodded. "I understand. I''ll handle it. Honestly, these few pages feel like they weigh a ton. It''s both exciting and overwhelming."


    "I understand. This young woman is impressive. If she keeps this up, she''s got a


    bright future. Our field has a future," Greg said, clearly impressed.


    "Exactly. But for her protection, let''s keep this quiet for now. Once we get


    feedback from the higher-ups, we''ll figure out the next step."


    ´Î


    Chapter 457 Who Can Prove I''m Guilty?


    Greg agreed, but he still asked, "Are you going to tell her?"

 Eternal Claim 458

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 458 The Women Around Went Wild


    82%1


    +8 Pearls


    Francis paused, deep in thought, before responding, "Let''s keep this quiet for now. It''s better for her, considering she still doesn''t know the source of this issue."


    Greg chuckled lightly. "Francis, I have to admit, I''m a bit envious that you''re the one mentoring her."


    Upon hearing this, Francis, who had been tense all this time, finally rxed. "There''s nothing to envy. Just don''t forget the wine you promised mest time," he teased.


    At the mention of it, Greg feigned a dramatic expression of sorrow. "Don''t worry. I''ll bring it to you personally soon."


    The two shared a briefugh, their previous anxiety beginning to fade.


    Both of them understood that Hayley''s breakthrough had marked the beginning of a lot of subtle changes.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After handing over my materials to Professor Cain, I hadn''t heard anything for a while, so I stopped -thinking about it.


    When ss ended, one of my ssmates approached me. "Hayley, are youing to rehearse this afternoon?"


    That reminded me of the rehearsal, so I replied, "Go ahead, I''ll catch up with youter."


    ¡°We''ll head there first and wait for you in the conference room," they said before leaving.


    I grabbed the script from thest rehearsal and made my way to the meeting room.


    As soon as I arrived, a well-dressed young man walked in.


    The moment he entered, the women around me went wild.


    ¡°It''s Jay, the campus heartthrob! What''s he doing here?"


    "I''ve heard so much about him! He''s the Alpha heir of the Starry Pack, so powerful, and so handsome!"


    As they gushed, a few girls surrounded him and asked, Jay, what brings you here? Are you here to watch our rehearsal?"


    Before he could respond, Kirsty stepped in to exin, Jay''s here to help. He''s the male lead in our y."


    "Really? That''s amazing!" the girls eximed, then turned to look at me. "I''m so jealous, Hayley. You get to y a couple with Jay"


    I thought they were exaggerating.


    Jay was attractive, sure, but he paled inparison to Benjamin and his brothers.


    As I was lost in thought, Jay walked up to me directly.


    Chapter 458 The Women Around Went Wild


    ??? 82%


    +8 Pearls


    He looked me up and down with a sneer and said, "Kirsty, are you out of your mind? You want me to partner with this ugly Omega?"


    The room fell into stunned silence. The stares from everyone else turned to disdain.


    I knew it to them, my appearance and status were nowhere near Jay''s level.


    No one came to my defense. They simply stood there, silently watching.


    I realized this was exactly what Kirsty had been hoping for.


    Kirsty pretended to step in and defend me. "Jay, you shouldn''t say that. Hayley might not be pretty, and she''s just an Omega, but she''s actually quite capable ...


    Jay shot me a dismissive nce, then turned to Kirsty. "No. I refuse to partner with anyone but you. You all figure it out-either I''m in, or she is."


    His tone was final. The others exchanged looks, and then their eyes turned toward me, silently urging me to back down.


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 459

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 459 Her Face? It''s Too in


    Hayley''s POV:


    I thought it over for a moment, then shrugged with indifference. "Fine, I''ll step aside then."


    One of the girls, looking a little uneasy, spoke up, "Isn''t this a bit unfair? Kirsty was the one who asked Hayley to y the female lead... Doing this now doesn''t seem right."


    "Do you really think someone like her can be the lead?"


    Since I had removed my mask, I had gone back to the old, unttering makeup I wore during my time in the Midnight Pack, hoping to stay under the radar and avoid being recognized by Harmony''s fans.


    "Yeah, the only one who could possibly stand next to Jay is someone like Kirsty. As for Hayley, she''s just an Omega... Sure, she''s smart and has a nice figure, but her face? It''s too in. What can you do?"


    Comments stung, and Hera stirred inside i


    The harsh words and cruel her anger rising.


    I took a deep breath and managed to calm Hera down, then spoke calmly, "It''s fine. I''ll back out. You can all continue without me."


    Kirsty, clearly surprised at how quickly I agreed, stared at me in confusion.


    I had figured it out-she had brought Jay in to push me out of the y.


    With a self-satisfied grin, she replied, "Alright, since that''s your choice, I''ll ept it."


    Without saying anything further, I turned and left.


    As soon as I returned to my dorm, Christine showed up.


    "Hayley, I heard you''re in the y for your department. How about you reconsider helping me out with that thing we talked aboutst time?"


    I exined, "I''ve already pulled out of the y."


    Christine was taken aback. "No way! I just heard you were in it and now you''ve quit? Why?"


    I forced a smile. "I''m too ugly to be on stage."


    Christine cursed loudly. "What? Who says you''re ugly? You''ve been hiding your looks so your fans wouldn''t recognize you!


    "If they saw the real you, they''d regret it."


    I quickly interrupted her. "Alright, alright. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t really want to


    be in the y anyway. I just used this as an excuse to back out."


    After a brief silence, Christine said, "Since you''re out of the y, will you help me with the event I''m organizing?"


    I hesitated for a moment.


    Chapter 459 Her Face? it''s Too in


    Feeling a bit cornered by her pleading, I finally agreed. Alright, but I have one condition."


    Christine practically bounced with excitement. "Anything! I''ll agree to anything!"


    82%


    +8 Pearls


    Iid it out. ¡°I''ll just perform a song and leave right after. I''ll wear a mask the whole time, and no one can find out who I really am."


    Christine nodded eagerly. "You can trust me. No one will know you''re Harmony-"


    Her voice was louder than necessary, so I quickly covered her mouth, worried someone might overhear.


    After all, there were plenty of high-ranking werewolves around, and their hearing was exceptional.


    Christine nodded again, and I finally let go of her.


    The weekend came quickly. Early that morning, Benjamin called me.


    I quickly got ready and rushed to the school gate, where I spotted a Maybach parked nearby.


    Hera was eagerly urging me to get in.


    Just as I was about to walk toward the car, I saw Benjamin stepping out and heading toward me.


    "I just hung up ten minutes ago," he said, looking surprised.


    I smiled. "I didn''t want to keep you waiting, so I rushed to get ready. Where are we going?"


    Benjamin replied, "Grandpa''s old friend invited us for a visit."


    Hearing him mention Grandpa Southwell made my chest tighten.


    "Alright, let''s go then."


    I took Benjamin''s hand, ready to go.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice called out from behind me, Ms. Carson!"

 Eternal Claim 460

    Chapter 460 Revealed All Benjamin Needed to Know


    Hayley''s POV:


    I halted in my steps and turned around, curious about the voice calling me.


    Winifred stood a few paces away, bowing politely.


    I raised an eyebrow, puzzled. "Winifred, what brings you here?¡±


    With a respectful tone, she replied, "I was told to invite you over as a guest. I was sent to fetch you."


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin, who had been standing beside me, gave Winifred a curious nce. His voice wasced with inquiry. "Who sent you?"


    Winifred nodded and answered, her voice calm, "The Sanders."


    Her brief response revealed all Benjamin needed to know about who she


    represented.


    The Sanders held an illustrious name in North Annestone''s high-ranking werewolf society.


    Once upon a time, they had even produced an Alpha King.


    However, those glory days were behind them, and now, the Sanders was mired in internal conflict, struggling to maintain their former power.


    I nced at Benjamin, noticing his expression shift into something more serious and tense.


    "I''m sorry," I said to Winifred. "Please let Ms. Sander know that I won''t be able to attend today."


    Winifred looked at Benjamin, who remained quiet and steady by my side. She seemed to hesitate for a moment, as if caught off guard by the force of his Alpha presence.


    After a brief pause, sheposed herself and nodded politely. "Understood, Ms. Carson. I''lle back another day to arrange a different time with you."


    I nodded and climbed into Benjamin''s car without further dy. Once the engine hummed to life, I didn''t wait for him to ask me anything.


    I spoke up first, "Ms. Sander is one of my clients. She ordered a custom wedding dress from Tanner''s studio."


    Benjamin''s face remained serious, but a hint of cautionced his voice. "Don''t get too involved with the Sanders."


    I nodded, agreeing.


    I wasn''t eager to be dragged into their affairs. ¡°I''ll keep my distance."


    As the car cruised through the city, I gazed out at the skyline, which seemed to have a different feel now.


    Everything looked the same, but somehow, I saw it all in a new light.


    The car soon entered a luxurious vi district on the east side of town. The beauty of the ce was


    82%


    Chapter 460 Revealed All Benjamin Needed to Know


    +8 Pearls


    We arrived at the furthest vi, and the car smoothly came to a stop in front of it. As soon as the engine fell silent, a servant approached, bowing respectfully to Benjamin. "Alpha."


    Benjamin stepped out of the car, gently pulling me with him. He gave a small nod to the servant, his face devoid of emotion.


    "Alpha, please follow me," the servant said, leading us inside.


    We entered the grand vi, passing through elegant halls and making our way to the back garden. I spotted a woman in the distance, trimming branches from some nts with scissors.


    "Mrs. Robinson, Mr. Southwell has arrived!"


    The woman turned at the sound of her name, and a smile lit up her face as she saw Benjamin. "Ben, you''re here."


    Her gaze then shifted to me, her smile widening even further. "Ah, so you must be Hayley."


    I was surprised that she knew my name but quickly greeted her. "Hello, Mrs. Robinson!"


    She set the scissors down and handed them to a servant nearby. "Hayley, Ben calls me Aunt Shereen, so you can do the same."


    I returned her smile. "It''s a pleasure, Aunt Shereen."


    "I''ve heard so much about Ben''s beautiful fianc¨¦e," Shereen Robinson continued, her eyes scanning me with admiration. "Now that I see you in person, I can say the rumors didn''t do you justice."


    I blushed a little, feeling a bit shy. "You''re too kind."


    Shereen chuckled, urging, "Come on. Take off your mask. Let me see the woman who''s captured Ben''s heart and been chosen to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack."


    I suddenly realized I was still wearing my mask and felt a bit self-conscious.


    "Sorry, Aunt Shereen. I''m just used to wearing it."


    I quickly removed it, revealing my naturally delicate features.


    But as soon as I did, Shereen''s smile froze. Her eyes widened, and she pointed at


    me in shock, "Y-you...!"


    2.4K

 Eternal Claim 461

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 461 I Didn''t Know Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    As Shereen stood there, her face frozen in shock, Benjamin and I exchanged a nce, both confused by her sudden reaction.


    "What''s going on, Aunt Shereen?" Benjamin asked, his voice filled with concern.


    Shereen quicklyposed herself, shaking her head. m fine, I''m fine... Sorry, Hayley, I just lost myposure for a second."


    She avoided looking directly at me, and I couldn''t help but notice how her body seemed to shake ever so slightly.


    Her behavior felt strange, like she wanted to say something but was holding back.


    I felt a sense of unease creeping in.


    In that moment, Hera whispered in my mind, "Hayley, her scent... it feels so familiar."


    I didn''t understand. I didn''t know her, so how could that be?


    Ben


    Hayley ... Please sit down. I''ll go change and be right back," Shereen said, hurrying toward the stairs.


    I pulled on Benjamin''s sleeve and quietly asked, "What''s going on with Aunt Shereen?"


    He seemed to sense the oddity in the situation too. "It''s nothing," he said calmly, trying to reassure me.


    Third-person POV:


    A momentter, Shereen dashed upstairs, her body shifting into her wolf form in the blink of an eye. She mmed the door shut behind her as if she were trying to escape something.


    Rushing to her vanity, she opened the most secret drawer, pulling out a beautifully ornate box.


    After a brief hesitation, she opened it.


    ¤¤


    Inside was a ck-and-white photo of a young woman. If one studied the picture,


    they would see how much the woman resembled Hayley-about 70 percent in fact.


    It took Shereen half an hour toe back downstairs.


    Instead of rushing over, she stood near the entrance, her eyes locked on Hayley from across the yard.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I immediately felt a pair of eyes on me, watching from the shadows.


    I turned around and saw Shereen standing there, her expression unreadable.


    Chapter 4651 Didn''t Know Her


    She moved toward us, her steps steady. When she reached me and Benjamin, she looked me in the eye and held my gaze


    Aunt Shereen! Are you alright?" I asked, my voice filled with concern.


    Shereen didn''t answer right away as she walked up to me, her eyes unblinking. She then reached out, taking my hand in hers. "Hayley... I don''t know why, bu you feel so familiar to me. Which pack are you from? Do you live here in the city?"


    I answered, "I''m from the Shadow Pack. I don''t live her."


    Her eyes widened in surprise, her voice trailing off. "No from here, huh..."


    "Aunt Shereen, what''s going on?" I asked, sensing something was off.


    Shereen seemed to snap back to reality, quickly turning to Benjamin. "It''s nothing! Ben, Hayley''s here for the first time. You should show her around more."


    Still, I couldn''t shake the feeling that something wasn''t quite right with Shereen. I couldn''t put my finger on it, though.


    Benjamin, sensing the oddness as well, asked, "When will Uncle Trevor be back?"


    Shereen hesitated before responding. "There''s been a situation at thepany. He won''t be back today, but that''s fine. We can get together some other time."


    She picked up the teacup in front of her and took arge sip, her movements casual.


    We stayed for lunch and chatted for the afternoon before heading out around sunset.


    Before we left, Shereen pulled me aside and handed me a stunning gemstone bracelet. "Hayley, this is a little gift for you. I know you''re studying here now. I hope we see you and Ben more often."


    I nced at the gift, feeling a bit awkward, but Benjamin encouraged me. "Take it. It''s a gesture from Aunt


    Shereen."


    I smiled and quickly thanked her, "Thank you, Aunt Shereen!"


    "No need to thank me. Drive safely!" she replied with a smile.


    Once in the car, exhaustion washed over me, and I leaned back into the seat, drifting into a deep sleep.


    When I finally woke up, I realized we had already arrived at the school. Benjamin hadn''t woken me.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" I asked, a little confused.


    Benjamin leaned in, brushing a gentle kiss on my forehead. "You were sleeping so peacefully. I didn''t want to disturb you."


    I gathered my things and said, "It''s not toote. I can still go to the library for a


    bit."


    I unbuckled my seatbelt, preparing to get out of the car!


    TU TU Tue, Jan


    20


    . Chapter 461 I Didn''t Know Her


    "I''ll head back to school now," I said, ready to leave.


    Just then, Benjamin reached out and grabbed my wrist


    2.5K


    Pearis

 Eternal Claim 462

    Chapter 462 Could Hayley Speak Mornant Language?


    Benjamin''s POV


    Hayley looked at me, a flicker of confusion crossing he face.


    1 let out a small sigh and said, "I need to head back to Midnight Pack in a few days. If you need anything while I''m away, Henry or Tyrone can help you out. She nodded, her response calm, "I understand, go back without any worries!" Her indifferent expression made me pause, wondering if I should say more. Ultimately, I could not voice my concerns and just swallowed the words.


    "Take care!" I said finally.


    She got out of the car, gave me a brief wave, and then walked briskly toward the


    school gate.


    After she disappeared into the campus, I pulled my gaze away.


    ¥±


    Just then, I noticed a stack of A4 papers under the seat she had just vacated.


    Bending down, I picked them up and spread them out to see what was on them.


    The papers were densely filled with words in the Mornantnguage.


    I was taken aback.


    Could Hayley actually speak Mornantnguage?


    And her proficiency seemed even higher than mine, with many professional terms I didn''t even recognize!


    Suddenly, it clicked-could she be connected to my Mornantnguage teacher, Selena?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had just settled down beside the library, opened my textbook, and then a figure took a seat across from


    1. me.


    The excitement in Hera''s voice let me know it was Benjamin without looking up.


    Surprised, I asked, "Why are you here?"


    Benjamin handed me a stack of A4 papers, "You dropped this."


    quickly realized they were the documents I had tranted for Wi, likely dropped


    in


    my


    rush.


    I grabbed them, grateful, and said, "Thanks!"


    Unexpectedly, Benjamin then asked, "You know Mornantnguage? When did you start learning it?"


    10:10 Tue Jan 28


    Chapter 46. Could Hayley Speak Momant Language


    time ago


    Benjamin nodded, seeming impressed. "Impressive! You''ve reached a professional level. We''ve had some projects in thatnguage at ourpany. If we''d know about your skills, we wouldn''t have needed to hire an external trantor. You''re truly exceptional!"


    His praise left me a bit flustered.


    I almost blurted out that I was the trantor they had red. However, as the


    confession reached the tip of my tongue, I faltered.


    "Benjamin, I..."


    I paused, biting my lip, then managed to say, "If thepany needs it, I''m avable to assist


    Benjamin gave a calm nod and replied, "Keep up the good work! I must be going now."


    With that, he got up and walked away.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    2/


    After questioning Hayley, I returned to my car, my mind swirling with disconnected thoughts.


    I pulled out my phone and dialed Tyrone''s number. "Help me look up everything


    about Selena-where she is now, all her details."


    "Yes, Alpha!" Tyrone responded with due respect.


    I ended the call, my fingers drumming on the car seat as I mulled over the situation.


    Could Hayley really be Selena?


    Has she been deceiving me all this time?


    I hope my suspicions are wrong.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After Benjamin left, I tried to focus on my textbooks, but my interest in studying had vanished. I closed my books and left the library, feeling unsettled.


    Walking down the path alone, I saw an elderly woman who had copsed a bit further ahead.


    A crowd had gathered around her, but strangely, no one moved to help. "Don''t go near her, she''s tainted with the aura of a witch. Who knows if she''s a demon with witch blood!" some whispered among themselves.


    Disgusted by their indifference, I felt a surge of anger and strode toward the elderly woman.


    "Ma''am what hannened?"


    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 463

    Chapter 463 The Moon Goddess Wil


    Hayley''s POV


    48 Pearls


    Surely Bless You


    An elderly woman was on the ground, clutching her knees in paini.


    Without thinking twice, I offered my hand to help her p. "Ma''am, did you hurt your knee when you fell? Let me help you stand."


    With my support, she got back on her feet.


    I led her to a nearby bench to sit.


    As she caught her breath, she looked up at me with graftude-and said, "Thank you so much, youngdy!"


    "You''re wee, Ma''am. Why are you here alone? Are you visiting someone?¡± I asked.


    She told me, "I like to walk in the nearby park because it''s so peaceful, especially when I have some time to spare."


    I noticed her knee was swelling.


    Just stay seated for a moment. I''ll get something to help," I told her, dashing to the school''s infirmary to grab some medicine.


    I came back and carefully applied it to her knee.


    "Don''t worry, Ma''am. This will help reduce the swelling and speed up the healing,"


    I reassured her as I treated her knee.


    She smiled warmly and said, "Dear, you''re very kind. The Moon Goddess will surely bless you. I wish I could repay you, but I''m without means right now


    11


    I smiled back, "No worries at all, Ma''am. Helping out is just the right thing to do."


    She grasped my hand, adding, "If more people were as caring as you, I wouldn''t


    have been alone on the ground so long. Thank you for your kindness...


    33


    She seemed sad as she mentioned, "If my grandson were still healthy, I''d introduce you.


    "He was a wonderful boy, just the type young girls would fancy. But sadly, he''s been unwell since his ident..."


    She teared up a bit.


    I gently patted her shoulder,forting her, "It''s okay, things will get better."


    She nodded slowly, "Maybe! By the way, what''s your name, dear?"


    I responded, "My name''s Hayley."


    "You''re a student here, right? I''ll remember that, Hayley" the olddy replied.


    She then rummaged through her bag, pulled out her phone, and handed it to me. "Could I have your


    010 Tue Jan 28


    Chapter 463 The Moon Goddess Will Surely Bless Yo


    I entered my number and saved it under my name. "It''s done!"


    She checked the saved contact and nodded with a smile


    2018 Pearls


    "Hayley, I''ve made a note of your kindness. I have some errands now, but I''ll call youter to invite you over. I''ll cook something tasty for you."


    I thought she was just saying that out of courtesy, so I nodded, "Sure thing! Do you need a ride back?"


    She waved off the offer, "No, I''ll sit here a bit longer and head back when I feel up to it."


    Still concerned, I asked, "Are you sure you''ll be okay?"


    "Absolutely, don''t worry! My wolf takes good care of me. Despite my age, I heal up fast. Go on to your sses, I''ll be fine," she assured me.


    Convinced, I stood, waved goodbye, and headed off, "All right, take care then. See you around!"


    As I left, the olddy watched me go and murmured to herself, "Such a kind- hearted girl, even for an Omega."


    She then took out her phone again and dialed, "Come pick me up!"


    Soon after, a sleek luxury car arrived, and the chauffeur greeted her respectfully, "Madam!"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 464

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 464 Shall We Head Back Home?


    48 Pearls


    The olddy stood up with a slight grimace and motioned to the servant nearby, "Come, give me a hand; I had a little tumble."


    The servant looked concerned. "Madam, are you all right? Shall I call the doctor to check on you?"


    "There''s no need for that," she reassured them, brushing off the concern with a wave of her hand. "Remember, I''m a high-ranking werewolf. I heal quickly. Besides, a sweet little girl already helped me out with some medicine. I''ll be fine." The servant nodded but looked puzzled, not seeing anyone around.


    "Shall we head back home then, Madam?"


    The olddy''s face shifted, showing a hint of hesitation "Of course. If I don''t go home, that demon will destroy the ce."


    "Understood, madam."


    With that, the olddy climbed into the car, and as it started, they drove off slowly, leaving the sc¨¨ne behind.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had just poured myself a ss of water and was settling into my dorm when there was a knock at the door.


    A bit surprised, I called out, "Who''s there?"


    A familiar voice responded, "Ms. Carson, it''s me!"


    I opened the door to find Winifred standing there, looking quite formal.


    "Winifred, how did you find out where I live?" I asked, my frown deepening.


    "I asked the dorm manager," she exined.


    I felt a twinge of annoyance at this; it felt like a breach of my privacy.


    "Ms. Carson, I''m really sorry for just showing up. The youngdy sent me to fetch you," Winifred said apologetically.


    I replied, a bit sharply, "What''s it about, Winifred?"


    She smiled slightly, "The youngdy wishes to discuss something with you."


    Before I could say no, Freya appeared, saying, "Ms. Carson!"


    She dismissed Winifred with a gesture. "You can go, I''ll speak with Ms. Carson myself."


    With Winifred gone, Freya stood at my door.


    10:10


    Tue, Jan


    Chapter 464 Shall We Head Back Home?


    "May Ie in?" she asked with a smile.


    I stepped aside, letting her into my room.


    "Please, take a seat, Ms. Sander," I offered.


    She sat down, her expression turning serious. "Ms. Carson, I''m sorry to intrude like this."


    "What''s going on? Is this about the wedding dress?" I asked directly.


    +8. Pearls


    Freya cut me off, "Regarding the wedding dress, I trust that with your exceptional design talents, there shouldn''t be any issues. However, I''m here today because of my mother."


    Her face grew tense with worry as she continued.


    ¡°Ms. Carson, I really wouldn''t bother you'' if it wasn''t absolutely necessary. There''s truly no other solution for what I''m dealing with."


    Freya took a deep breath, looking visibly distressed, "As you know, my mother''s condition is quite poor.


    "She''s been asking about you constantly. I wouldn''t keeping to you like this if it weren''t for her insistence. Ms. Carson, I need to ask for your help once more."


    I bit my lip and asked, "Ms. Sander, what exactly do you need from me this time?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 465

    Alpha Hayley Destined Mate


    Chapter 465 Treating You as Her Daughter


    18 Pears


    Hayley''s POV:


    Without waiting for her response, I took a moment and added, "If this is about pretending to be again, I''m sorry, I can''t do it."


    your


    sister


    Freya suddenly burst into tears, grabbing my hand and pleading desperately.


    "My family situation is a mess-my dad and brother are still in the hospital, and my mom is my only concern. Please, help me, okay?"


    Even though I am a strong,posed Alpha who has endured years of intense and grueling training, I have always had a soft heart.


    Seeing someone cry in front of me is enough to tug at my emotions.


    Hera, my wolf, always urges me to be colder and more detached, but I just can''t bring myself to do it.


    Watching Freya break down now stirred my sympathy once again.


    She continued, "My mom''s greatest sorrow is losing my sister. When she''s not lucid, she calls out her name and has always thought of you as her daughter.


    "Please, help me one more time. Just pretend to be her in front of my mother. It won''t take much of your time-just one visit a week. I''ll pay you a million as a reward."


    A million might be a life-changing amount for a regr college student, but as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, with my own expansive business empire, money has never been an issue.


    I responded bluntly, "If this is about your filial duty toward your mother, I''m willing to help. But if you''re framing this as a transaction, then I''m sorry, I can''t."


    Freya looked confused. "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    I rified, ¡°I can help you because I want to, not because I see this as a deal. I don''t think something as pure as your mother-daughter bond should be reduced to a transaction."


    Freya paused, then nodded solemnly. "I see. I''m sorry if I came across the wrong way. Please don''t misunderstand-I didn''t mean it like that. I just wanted to show my gratitude in a way I could manage."


    I smiled faintly. "It''s fine. You don''t need topensate me. I''ll promise to make time for visits during the semester..."


    "Thank you so much!" Freya eximed, her excitement breaking through her usuallyposed demeanor as she bowed deeply in gratitude.


    I nodded, but she suddenly stood and asked, "Are you free now?"


    A few minutester, I got into the car with Freya, and we drove along a familiar road toward the Sanders'' residence.


    10:10-100 Jan 28


    Chapter 465 Treating you an Her Daughter


    Ms. Carson, my mother is in the attic. I''ll take you the now, Freya suid, leading the way.


    As we entered the house, a staff member approached. Ms. Sander, Mrs. Laurel has returned, they Informed her.


    Freya stiffened momentarily but quicklyposed herself. Turning to me, she said, "I''m sorry, Ms. Carson, my grandmother is back. I need to attend to her. Shall I have the staff take you to the attic?"


    "Of course," I replied.


    Freya immediately instructed one of the staff to guide me upstairs before heading off in the opposite direction.


    I followed the staff member to the top floor. They opened the attic door and


    gestured for me to enter. "Ms. Carson, please go ahead," they said.


    I nodded slightly in acknowledgment and stepped inside.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 466

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 466 Why Are You Here?


    +8 Pearls


    In the attic, Mrs. Laurel sat in front of the woman called Virginia, her face etched with sorrow. Tears filled her eyes as she sighed deeply. "Virginia, we''re all so unlucky. n and Peter are both still in the hospital, and now you''ve ended up like this, leaving me, an old woman, to face that demon alone."


    Her voice trembled as she continued, "I''m getting too old for this. I don''t have the strength to handle everything anymore, It feels like all the family''s resources and industries are slipping into that demon''s grasp. What am I supposed to do..."


    Virginia sat silently, clutching a doll tightly in her hands, her eyes vacant and unresponsive.


    Mrs. Laurel wiped her tears and made an effort to stand, but her knees, still sore from the earlier fall, caused her to struggle slightly.


    She winced but pushed through the pain as she slowly rose to her feet.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was stunned the moment I stepped into the room.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?" I asked, staring at the elderly woman in disbelief.


    The sweet olddy I had helped just an hour ago was now here, in the Sanders'' residence.


    What was going on?


    She looked equally surprised at first, but her expression quickly shifted.


    Her demeanor turned cold, and she questioned me sharply, "Why, are you here?" Caught off guard, I replied honestly, "Ms. Sander invited me toe."


    Her face darkened immediately. "So, you''re a spy sent by that demon! Get out of here!" she shouted angrily.


    "Ma''am, you''ve misunderstood... "I tried to exin, but she cut me off with a re.


    ¡°Misunderstood? There''s no misunderstanding! That demon sent you to approach me, didn''t he? I thought you were kind when you helped me, but it turns out you''re just part of his scheme. Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Her voice rose as she gestured toward the door, refusing to listen to a word I said.


    Seeing her so agitated, I reluctantly turned to leave, but before I could reach the door, the woman called Virginia suddenly sprang up and threw her arms around


    me.


    "Michelle! My Michelle is back! Michelle is back!" she cried, clinging to me tightly. The sudden outburst made Mrs. Laurel even more furious. "Virginia, stop this nonsense! Come back to your senses! There''s no Michelle-she''s dead, long dead! She is a spy sent by that demon!" she said, coughing violently, her voice shaking with anger.


    Chapter 460 Why Are You Here?


    "No, no! Michelle isn''t dead! She''s here, right here. This Michelle! Virginia insisted, her grip on me tightening.


    Mrs. Laurel, clearly overwhelmed, began coughing uncontrobly.


    She raised a trembling hand to point at me as if trying to say something, but before she could, her legs gave out, and she copsed right in front of me.


    "Ma''am!" I shouted, rushing to catch her before she hit the ground.


    Supporting her carefully, I asked, "How are you feeling while gently patting her back to steady her.


    After a while, her breathing steadied, and her condition seemed to improve slightly, but she abruptly pushed me away. "Don''t touch me!" she snapped.


    I looked at her calmly and said, "There must be some misunderstanding here. But misunderstandings can always be resolved in time."


    I paused briefly before continuing, "Right now, your health is what matters most. Please don''t get too worked up. Your foot is injured, and you need proper rest. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave."


    Taking a step back, I turned slightly, but before I could leave, the frantic woman, Virginia, grabbed onto my clothes tightly, her eyes desperate.


    "No! Don''t go! Michelle, please don''t leave! Mom is here-Mom is here!" she cried, shaking her head frantically and refusing to let me go.


    As Mrs. Laurel watched this, she copsed to the ground in anger.


    She threw her hands up in despair, muttering, "Oh my God, what have I done!"


    I had not expected the situation to spiral out of control so quickly.


    Just then, the sound of the door creaking open behind me broke the tense atmosphere.


    2.5K


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 467

    Chapter 467 Don''t Call Me Grandmal


    Hayley''s POV:


    Freya''s voice came from behind me, "Grandma, I heard you''re back..."


    Something about her made my wolf, Hera, uneasy and repulsed by her scent.


    Before I could reflect further, Freya entered the room.


    She stopped short at the sight before her and eximed in surprise, "Grandma,


    you...


    *B Pearls


    She could not finish her sentence before Mrs. Laurel, rising from the floor, cut her off sharply, "You demon, don''t call me Grandma!"


    Freya, unfazed, responded calmly, "Grandma, what are you saying? I''ve always been your granddaughter.


    "Even if Dad and Peter can''t be here, I will still look after you and Mom."


    Mrs. Laurel scoffed, "Nonsense! You just want the family fortune. Dream on! I''d rather donate everything than leave you a penny!"


    Despite the usation, Freya stayed calm and exined, "Grandma, that''s not true. Mom really likes Ms Carson, so I invited her to keep herpany. Having Ms. Carson around might make Mom feel better."


    "Get out! Both of you, get out!" Mrs. Laurel shouted, pushing Freya towards the door without listening to any more exnations.


    Freya was forced out, and then Mrs. Laurel turned her fierce gaze on me,


    growling, "Are you leaving on your own, or do I need to throw you out?"


    I quickly tried to defuse the situation, "Please, calm down. I''ll leave on my own."


    Mrs. Laurel huffed coldly and stepped aside to let me pass.


    As I walked out, the woman known as Virginia clung tightly to my clothes, following me.


    "Come back, Virginia! Come back!" Mrs. Laurel yelled out in frustration.


    However, Virginia only had eyes for me, not letting go.


    She smiled warmly at me, her eyes filled with affection. "Michelle, don''t be scared of Grandma. Grandma loves you the most!"


    As she finished, Mrs. Laurel, overhearing, eximed, "Virginia, what did you just say?"


    I stayed quiet, knowing she had mistaken me for her daughter once again.


    Virginia turned to Mrs. Laurel and calmly asked, "Mom, shouldn''t Michelle call you Grandma?"


    Tears of anger formed in Mrs. Laurel''s eyes as she grasped Virginia''s hand. "What did you just call me? You called me mom! Virginia, you finally remember


    me ...


    Virginia clung to me, appealing to Mrs. Laurel, "Mom, please don''t send Michelle away, okay?"


    Chapter 467 Don''t Call Me Grandmal


    Mrs. Laurel nodded in agreement, "Okay, she can stay


    +B Pears


    Then, turning to me with a softened look, she asked, "Ifayley, can you stay a bit longer to talk with her?"


    After a brief pause, I nodded, "Sure."


    Mrs. Laurel then directed her attention toward Freya, er tone harsh, "Demon, can''t you understand? Get away from me!"


    As I turned, I saw Freya attempt to speak, but Mrs. Laurel mmed the door shut with a resounding thud.


    Outside, Freya stood, her teeth clenched in frustration, her fists balled at her sides.


    A servant cautiously approached her. "Ms. Freya, are you okay?"


    Freya responded icily, "I''m fine!"


    The servant hesitated before asking, "Will bringing Hayley here disrupt our ns?"


    Freya gave a dismissive nce, "The newly enrolled Omega college student? What threat could she possibly be? If that madwoman likes her, let it fulfill herst wishes. It''s a small price to pay for all these years spent looking after her and her daughter.


    "As for Hayley, that na?ve Omega who won''t even take money-don''t worry. She''s no threat to my ns. Not many are as foolish as her in this world."


    With that, Freya walked off with confidence.


    Inside, Mrs. Laurel stood by the door, overhearing Freya''s conversation


    It was then she realized that perhaps she had misunderstood Hayley.

 Eternal Claim 468

    Chapter 468 Agreed to Freya''s Request


    Hayley''s POV


    "Michelle, where have you been all this time?


    *B Pearls


    "Everyone said you were gone, that you had died, but always knew you hadn''t. I knew you were still out there... And now, seeing you again, it''s like a miracle.


    Virginia''s emotions overwhelmed her as she spoke, holding me close and wiping away tears.


    My feelings for her wereplex; the first time we me the look of maternal love in her eyes profoundly touched me and left asting impression.


    Previously, she had mistaken me for her daughter, treating me with such kindness.


    My wolf, Hera, also felt at peace around her, which influenced me to agree to Freya''s request once more.


    Virginia''s heartfelt words now deeply moved me. They say nothingpares to a mother''s love, and I felt the full force of that with Virginia.


    "Virginia, are you alright?" Mrs. Laurel approached, concern evident in her voice. Virginia looked up at Mrs. Laurel and suddenly embraced her.


    Mrs. Laurelforted her, patting her back gently, "My Virginia! My dear child."


    However, soon after, Virginia stepped back, her demeanor stabilizing as if returning to reality.


    She did not seem crazy at all now.


    Looking at me with deep emotion, she then turned to Mrs. Laurel and reassured her, "Mom, I''m fine! Really, I''m okay. I''m not mad!"


    Mrs. Laurel stared in disbelief, "But... how can this be


    "Mom, please, just listen, let me exin," Virginia interjected calmly.


    She then stood up, took a good look at me, and spoke earnestly, "I''m sorry if this sounds forward, but when I first saw you, I truly thought you resembled my mother when she was young. That''s why I mistakenly thought you were my daughter, Michelle."


    As Virginia spoke, I understood that I was not particrly interested in other people''s family affairs, so I just nodded slightly and said, "It''s okay! If you need to discuss things, I''ll step out."


    "Wait!" Virginia called out as I turned to leave.


    "Hayley, can I call you that?" she asked.


    I nodded, "Of course."


    Virginia then continued, "I know you and Freya are not the same. You seem like a good person.


    "I haven''t been entirely forting with you. I''m not sure why Freya contacted you, but I can tell you,


    Chapter 458 Agreed to Freya''s Request


    "I''m well aware of the mischief she''s involved in behind the scenes. It''s like I''ve raised a thankless child after all these years," she said with a hint of anger.


    Virginia''s expression then turned grave.


    "If it were just about money, I could let it slide.


    "But from what I''ve gathered while pretending to be out of my mind, it seems she might be involved in the car ident that injured n and Peter. There''s a


    possibility she''s working with some witch.


    "Even you, Mom. She might be the one poisoning you with the witch''s poison..."


    Her words shifted the mood in the room instantly.


    Like Mrs. Laurel, I was too stunned to speak.


    "That monster! To think she could harm her own father and brother-she''s heartless," Mrs. Laurel eximed, visibly shaken.


    Virginia added, "Absolutely heartless, a real demon! n and Peter are in the hospital right now. She will only stop when they are unable to heal like typical werewolves!


    "Now, I fear she might target me and you next, Mom. We''ve run out of options and need your help, Hayley."


    With that, Virginia grabbed my hand.


    "Hayley, I''m begging you, please help us."


    ºÏ


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 469

    Chapter 469 Anyone I Can Trust


    Hayley''s POV:


    ¡°Ma''am, please, there''s no need for this..."


    However, Virginia firmly said, "I won''t stop until you agree to help me."


    40 Pearls


    I sighed, feeling the weight of her plea. "Let''s talk this through properly! This is a lot of pressure for me."


    Looking at me earnestly, Virginia exined, ¡°Hayley, don''t have any other requests. I just need you to look after my mother-inw. I can''t risk anything happening to her."


    ¡°I understand you might seem just like an Omega, but know you''re very capable. I don''t have anyone else I can trust right now, and I really need your help to keep her safe."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Laurel started to tear up. "Virginia, what are you doing? I''m old now. Ever since they secretly poisoned my wolf, I''ve known I don''t have much longer.


    "And besides, she wouldn''t dare do anything to me now


    Virginia continued to gaze at me, her eyes filled with a mix of hope and desperation. "Can you do it, Hayley?"


    Despite my initial reluctance to get involved in such deep family matters, the gravity of the situation pulled me in.


    I looked at Mrs. Laurel, who had once been a respected Luna, and her husband the Alpha King. Now, in herter years, she was entangled in a severe family crisis.


    Then I turned to Virginia, whose poise and dignity belied her recent feigned madness.


    Their plight stirred a deep sympathy in me.


    After a moment of contemtion, I slowly nodded, agreeing to their request. "Okay, I''ll look after Mrs.


    Laurel."


    Relief washed over Virginia''s face.


    She expressed her gratitude profusely. "Thank you so much! Once I manage to expose Freya''s crimes and get her behind bars, I promise you''ll be handsomely rewarded."


    I am not entirely sure why I agreed to help Virginia. Perhaps it was the profound maternal affection evident in her eyes, or maybe it was the way her emotions resonated with me, recalling the loss of her daughter, Michelle.


    Whatever the reason, I found myselfmitted to assisting these two women in their time of need.


    And, reassuringly, this time my wolf, Hera, did not protest my decision.


    As I exited the attic, a servant was waiting outside. "Ms. Carson, the youngdy has requested that you join her in the dining room for a meal."


    Chapter 469 Anyone I Can Trust


    I politely declined, "No, thank you. I''d like to take Mrs. Laurel outside for a walk."


    86%0


    48 Pearls


    The servant hesitated, "I''m sorry, Ms. Carson, but the youngdy has advised against taking Mrs. Laurel out due to her health concerns."


    Mrs. Laurel stood up indignantly upon hearing this. "No one can tell me what to do!"


    ¡°Mrs. Laurel, the youngdy is just concerned about your health. If you really wish


    to go out, I wouldn''t dare to stop you," the servant replied respectfully.


    Mrs. Laurel scoffed and gave me a knowing look.


    Understanding her cue, I stepped forward to assist her. Let me help you downstairs."


    With my support, Mrs. Laurel made her way down to the hall.


    Once we were out the door, I discreetly sent a location coordinate to Benjamin, then continued walking with her outside.


    However, as soon as we stepped into the yard, our path was blocked by another servant who suddenly appeared.


    "Mrs. Laurel, Ms. Carson! You can''t leave the grounds right now, but you''re wee to take a walk around the yard."

 Eternal Claim 470

    Chapter 470 Not Allowed to Leave


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Who are you to tell me where I can walk?" Mrs. Laurel napped at the servant, her sharp teeth bared in frustration and anger.


    Despite her fierce demeanor, the servant remained calm, steadfastly maintaining his stance. "Madam, I am not in a position tomand you, but we are obliged follow the instructions given by the youngdy. If you have any concerns, it might be best to discuss them directly with her."


    Stepping in, I tried to ease the situation. "We''re just going for a little stroll; what''s the need for such tight restrictions? Besides, she didn''t say that I couldn''t leave


    "It''s true. You are free to go, Mrs. Carson," acknowledged another voice, as Freya approached with an air of grace, causing the staff to step aside with a notable shift in respect.


    The contrast in how they treated Mrs. Laurel and Freya was stark.


    I challenged Freya, visibly upset, "Ms. Sander, Mrs. Laurel and I were just


    enjoying each other''spany and wanted to take a walk. Is there a problem with that?


    Freya offered a disarming smile. ¡°Ms. Carson, it appears there''s been a misunderstanding about why I asked you here. I called you to look after my mother, not my Grandma."


    She paused briefly, her tone shifting. "Upon reflection, I realize that my decision may have been too hasty. Let''s just leave it here. You don''t need toe by anymore."


    At that moment, Freya''s true nature became clear to me. Her earlier gentleness and apparent kindness were nothing more than a facade.


    I had truly underestimated her ability to perform!


    No wonder Hera was so repelled by her presence.


    "Fine, Ms. Sander! I guess this means we won''t be seeing much of each other going forward," I responded firmly.


    "Oh, but we will. You''re the designer of my wedding dress, so if any adjustments are needed, I''ll have to call on you!" Freya said, giving a signal to Winifred.


    She promptly stepped up, pulling Mrs. Laurel away from me. "Madam, it''s better youe inside with me. It''s quite windy out here."


    Mrs. Laurel resisted fiercely, "Don''t touch me! Back off!II


    "Please, madam, don''t make this difficult." Winifred responded, her voice devoid of any real respect.


    She then signaled to a couple of beta bodyguards who came and forcibly escorted Mrs. Laurel away.


    Watching this unfold, I clenched my fists and muttered under my breath, "What are you doing?"


    They were manhandling an elderly woman, showing no pretense of courtesy or respect.


    Chapter 470 Not Allowed to Leave


    "It seems you are not used to dealing with the elderly," reyamented coolly. "So what?" I challenged, raising an eyebrow.


    +3 Pearls


    Freya smirked wickedly, "My grandma is at an age where she can easily get confused. If no one keeps an eye on her and something happens, who will be held ountable?


    "Can you, as an Omega, really take on that responsibility?"


    I was left speechless.


    After all, this was their family issue, and as an outsider, really should not get too involved.


    However, I could not just stand by and watch as Mrs. Laurel was being mistreated.


    "I believe you have good intentions, but we all know the road to disaster is often paved with them. Are you familiar with the legal consequences of elder abuse?"


    I let my Alpha presence fill the room, fixing Freya with a steady gaze.


    Before she could respond, I pressed on, ¡°Ignoring the wishes of the elderly, confining them, restricting their freedom, and subjecting them to mental stress can lead to severe legal repercussions, including the potential stripping of a werewolf''s wolf.


    "Losing one''s wolf is akin to a living death for us.


    "Be very careful how you proceed," I warned her in a firm, matter-of-fact tone.


    2.5K


    1

 Eternal Claim 471

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 471 Abuse


    Hayley''s POV:


    Freya absorbed my words, her expression souring visibly.


    Her eyes narrowed into slits as she gave me a look of pure revulsion.


    +8 Pearls


    After a tense silence, her expression shifted as she concocted some malevolent response, yet she quickly masked it with a fake smile.


    "Thank you for the warning, Ms. Carson, but I''m quite confident we won''t get to that point,¡± she said smoothly.


    Then, turning to Winifred and the others, her expression morphed into one of feigned displeasure, "Winifred, haven''t I told you repeatedly to ensure Grandma is handled with care and surrounded by gentle and polite staff?


    "Look at this-so harsh and crude. If people saw this, they might think the


    Sanders, despite our vast resources, is neglecting Grandma and letting her suffer ruining the reputation we''ve cultivated over generations!"


    Watching her performance, I could not help but sneer silently.


    She was indeed a master of maniption, turning the family upside down on her own.


    With a few clever lines, she not only deflected me for the mistreatment but also threw a jab my way.


    After her speech, Freya gave a discreet nod to Winifred and the others.


    Winifred caught on quickly, signaling the servants to pull back, giving Mrs. Laurel a semnce of space.


    While it appeared Mrs. Laurel was less confined, a closer look revealed that the servants had merely widened the perimeter around her.


    She remained tightly under Freya''s grip, her freedom an illusion.


    I clenched my jaw, fighting to keep my anger in check, resisting the urge to reveal


    my Alpha status and give into Hera''s impulse to confront Freya directly.


    Winifred adopted a facade of concern, furrowing his brow at Mrs. Laurel, thenunching into a reprimand, "Madam, thest time you went out on your own you fell into the river. You not only hurt yourself but almost cost the lives of the servants who went in to save you. Please, consider the consequences and stop being so headstrong!


    Mrs. Laurel, gripping her cane firmly, mmed it down twice, her eyes shing with indignation. "Nonsense! When did I ever fall into the river? You''re quite the actress; you should consider a career in the entertainment industry!"


    She nced at me with a furrowed brow as if to rify the truth. I subtly shook my head, cautioning her to restrain herself.


    After a brief moment of confusion, Mrs. Laurel caught on to my cue and nodded.


    Chapter 471 Abuse


    challenge her authority-she held all the reins within the family.


    It seemed wiser to bide our time.


    +8 Pearls


    Mrs. Laurel, understanding this,posed herself and lered coldly, "I''m tired, I''m going back to my room."


    Freya, wearing a self-satisfied smirk, directed the staff, Quickly, take Grandma back to her room."


    "Yes!" Winifred obsequiously ushered her, "Please, Madam!"


    Mrs. Laurel shot her a look of disdain, then cast a meaningful nce my way before turning to leave.


    Her steps were measured and firm, echoing the strength of her former self as a proud, formidable she-wolf.


    I watched her retreating figure. Freya, noticing my lingering gaze, pushed, "Ms. Carson, (if there''s nothing else, you should leave. I''m quite busy and can''t spare more time to talk."


    Both Hera and I were eager to distance ourselves from her toxicity.


    Gratefully seizing the opportunity to exit, I stepped out of the mansion.


    At that moment, a car horn red from across the street.


    I looked up to see Tanner''s car parked there, a sight that was unexpected yet somehow timely. I made my way over to it...


    2.5K


    0

 Eternal Claim 472

    Chapter 472 What Did the Sanders Need From You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    86%


    +8 Pearls


    Tanner''s driver stepped out of the car and opened the door for me with respect. I nodded in thanks before slipping into the vehicle.


    "Why are you here?¡± I asked Tanner, puzzled by his unexpected presence.


    "Ben had somethinge up and couldn''t make it, so since I was nearby for an event, I thought I''d pick you up," he exined.


    After instructing his driver to start the car, Tanner turned to me, curious. "What did the Sanders need from you?"


    I looked back at the imposing gates onest time before answering nonchntly, "Oh, just finalizing some details about the wedding dress."


    Inside, though, I thought about the mansion''s grandeur and the likely secrets it concealed. I would prefer to stay away from that ce going forward.


    Life had already handed me enoughplications, and I was not eager to invite


    more.


    "That''s good," Tanner replied, clearly relieved. He then added a cautious note, "The Sanders areplicated. It''s wise not to get too entangled with them."


    He then handed me a sleek invitation card.


    "This is for the Creative Night event tonight. It''s hosted by some of the country''s top designers. There will be a lot of new pieces on disy. I thought you might like to join me."


    I examined the invitation, recognizing the significance of the event.


    "Creative Night" was not just a showcase; it was aworking hub for the fashion industry, where behind-the-scenes meetings between designers and potential clients could be arranged via bids on the models'' numbers.


    Initially indifferent, Tanner''s invitation made it difficult to decline. I agreed to apany him.


    Upon arriving and receiving a mask at the entrance, I felt a bit more at ease.


    Hidden behind the mask, I could avoid unnecessary attention and enjoy the evening without the usual hassles.


    After the show, nothing particrly caught my eye, but I selected one design that was decent, noted down its number and price, and headed out early to the restroom.


    When I exited, I noticed a man standing with his back to the door.


    At first nce, I mistook him for a model due to his posture, but the strap of a mask on his head revealed he was also a guest.


    I briefly let my eyes rest on him for a couple of seconds before turning away to leave.


    Tue, Jan


    Chapter 472 What Did the Sanders Need From You?


    "Can I help you?" I asked, my impatience evident in my tone.


    9 Pearls


    He stepped closer, confronting me directly and face-to-face. "Nothing in particr," he said, "I just wanted to see the face of a beautiful woman whose tastes match mine...


    As he spoke, he reached for my mask.


    Instinctively, I stepped back, but he continued to close in.


    Eventually, he cornered me against the sink, pressing his hands on the countertop to trap me.


    Trapped and increasingly ufortable, a wave of revulsion washed over me.


    Inside, Hera was seething, ready tosh out and defend me from his unwee advances.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 473

    Chapter 473 Stingy


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Sir, please have some dignity," I said sharply, my voice tight with indignation.


    "I didn''t mean to create an issue, I just noted down a price casually. If it suits you, you''re wee to it," he replied, a smug smile tugging at the corner of his mouth, visible even under his mask.


    His subtle smirk irritated me.


    I remembered that I had written down a mere thousand dors-a nominal sum- yet he had not even bothered to bid higher.


    Did he really value a designer''s inspiration so little?


    It struck me how those who could afford to be here were either wealthy or of high status, yet they often I hesitated to open their wallets..


    I could not hold back my frustration and let out a scornfulugh. ¡°Let me guess," I mocked. "Here you are, dressed to the nines, looking every bit the affluent man, yet you throw around less than a thousand dors with just a flick of your wrist?"


    Daniel''s POV:


    As the confrontation escted, I could not believe my ears-this Omega, bold and defiant, dared to challenge and even mock me.


    As the sole Alpha heir of the Snow Pack, such disrespect was unprecedented! Most Omegas I encountered were meek; however, this woman was an exception. Her eloquence, poise, and fiery spirit made her like a vibrant ''little chili pepper,'' sparking a curiosity I hadn''t felt in a long time.


    In a rush of excitement, I reached out to pull off her mask, driven by a sudden urge to see the face behind such bold words.


    However, in an instant, before I could even touch the mask, a foot shot out from nowhere, sending me sprawling to the ground.


    Her mask came off in the chaos, and I scrambled to my feet, eager to catch a glimpse of her face.


    However, she had already turned away, and standing beside her was a man with a darkplexion and an intense, powerful presence that filled the air around him.


    His scent and aura were unmistakably Alpha-strong andmanding.


    I felt a surge of tension and watched him warily, not daring to retaliate hastily.


    He fixed his sharp, wolf-like gaze on me, his voice low and threatening, "If you touch her again, it won''t be just a kick you''ll receive. Consider yourself lucky this time."


    Chapter 473 Stingy


    With that, he wrapped his arm protectively around her and they turned to leave.


    A feeling deep inside told me there was more to them than met the eye. Who are they?


    13


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    As we left the masked man behind, I suddenly remembered Benjamin was supposed to be at Midnight Pack around this time.


    I asked him, puzzled, "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I just had something to discuss with Tanner," Benjamin replied as he opened the car door for me. "I''ll drive you back."


    His expression remained grim the entire way, and I sensed he was still processing what had just happened.


    "No need," I said, pausing by the car, trying to break the ice with a light joke.


    Iyfully teased, "As the Alpha of Midnight Pack, dealing with all those important affairs, and now here you are driving me around-I hope people don''t start thinking I''ve hired you as my personal chauffeur!"


    Benjamin remained serious and did not respond to my attempt at humor, making the atmosphere suddenly feel quite awkward.


    I fell silent, giving him space to talk.


    After a long pause, his expression softened, and he shared, "The man who confronted you earlier was Daniel Ortega. We''ve had some disagreements over a business project. That guy can be unpredictable. Just be careful and try not to get involved with him."


    I mused on how small the world seemed, where paths crossed and rtionships intertwined in unexpected ways.


    "I understand," I nodded, acknowledging his advice.


    Once Benjamin had calmed down, I ventured another question, my curiosity piqued. "Have you heard of. someone named Freya Sander?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 474

    Chapter 474 Breaking an Engagement


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin remembered well and quickly asked, "Is that he person from the century-old family you mentioned before?"


    I nodded, "Yes."


    "Daniel is engaged to Freya," Benjamin informed me.


    "Originally, Daniel was supposed to be engaged to Freya''s sister, but over the past couple of years, it shifted to Freya. It seems their parents saw an opportunity with the Sanders'' resources and arranged things quietly."


    "So it''s more like a business alliance," Imented.


    Benjamin did not respond directly. He ushered me into the car and only spoke after we''d driven a ways.


    "Daniel is bad news-irresponsible and corrupt. Mrs. Laurel ispletely against the engagement, and there''s been a lot of conflict between the two families over it."


    Upon hearing that, I nodded. Mrs. Laurel was known for her tough and assertive nature, willing to confront issues head-on rather thanpromise her family''s interests. This situation seemed typical of her approach.


    However, with the engagement set, breaking it would require finding fault with Daniel.


    Given the current circumstances, Mrs. Laurel might have already taken steps to sever the arrangement, which could trigger further conflict.


    The intricate and often harsh dynamics between powerful families reminded me of territorial disputes between wolf packs that could escte into outright conflicts.


    We reached the campus entrance, and as I was about to say goodbye and get out, I noticed Benjamin had stepped out too.


    "Do you have anything else nned?"


    Benjamin took my hand boldly and began walking with me toward the dorms.


    "I just remembered today''s Friday. Go back, pack your stuff, and we''ll leave togetherter.


    "If I hadn''t seen Daniel bothering you today, maybe I wouldn''t insist. But I did, and for your safety, I need to keep you close," he exined.


    Surprisingly, his protective stance did not bother me. Instead, I found myself feeling reassured, even a bit pleased by his concern.


    Perhaps this is the distinct allure of the Moon Goddess''s destined mate.


    Like Hera, I find myself increasingly drawn to him, relishing our time together.


    Chapter 474 Breaking an Engagement


    Daniel''s POV:


    After the intriguing wom¨¢n departed, I sped away immediately.


    +8 Pearls


    After about 20 minutes of speeding through the city center, my men sent me her school address and a photo.


    I nced at the photo and mmed on the brakes, swearing in disappointment. I had not expected her to be so unattractivel


    As an Alpha heir, to be insulted by such an unappealing Omega was an affront to


    me.


    Her looks repulsed me.


    After a brief moment, I whipped the steering wheel around and headed straight for her school.


    She needed to understand the consequences of offending someone of my status- an Alpha heir!


    I floored the elerator, driving directly to her dormitory.


    The zing midday sun beat down on me, fueling my restlessness. I impatiently removed my sunsses, checked my watch, and waited with growing anxiety.


    Over an hour passed without any sight of Hayley.


    Could she have somehow anticipated my arrival and purposely avoided me?


    My initial n was to confront her unexpectedly without my mask, to witness her mortification.


    I intended to teach her a stern lesson.


    Now, frustrated, I reluctantly pulled out my phone and dialed the number my men had acquired.


    The phone barely started ringing before the call was abruptly cut off.


    Furious, I was about to smash my phone on the ground.


    However, as I was about to throw it, my hand unexpectedly hit something soft...


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 475

    Chapter 475 What Do You Want with Her?


    Daniel''s POV:


    I turned and identally bumped into a beta woman.


    She winced, rubbed her chest, and gave me a pitiful lock before quickly shifting to a seductive gaze.


    I was unimpressed but asked directly, "Do you know Hayley Carson?"


    "Hayley Carson?" Her expression soured instantly at the mention of the name, and her tone turned icy. "What do you want with her?"


    Her agitated response suggested a connection to Hayley


    Before I could reply, she hastily added what she probably thought was a helpful warning. ¡°You seem like an important high-ranking werewolf. Don''t be fooled by her.


    "Hayley has a fianc¨¦, and different men pick her up every day. Her life is a mess, and honestly, she''s just an Omega. Trust me, you''d regret even a night with her."


    Her words painted a negative picture of Hayley, but her eagerness to disparage another made me skeptical of her motives.


    It was clear she had approached me deliberately-perhaps thinking too highly of herself.


    Seeing her act so arrogantly and insincerely, a more entertaining idea suddenly popped into my head.


    Despite my growing disdain, I masked my feelings with a charming smile and yed along.


    "Thank you for the heads-up. You''ve been so helpful; how can I possibly thank you?"


    She feigned modesty, clearly pleased with herself. "Oh, it''s nothing. I just hate to see people taken advantage of. It''s not personal."


    Her hypocrisy was palpable, and I could barely conceal my scorn.


    Yet, she was performing for the wrong audience-I saw right through her act.


    2


    Feigning enthusiasm, I seized an opportunity. "Actually, I have a friend from Midnight Pack hosting a warm-up party at his bar tonight. How about you join me?"


    "Midnight Pack?" She raised an eyebrow, her expression turning thoughtful.


    A few secondster, she brightened and agreed, "Well, I''m free anyway, so sure,


    I''lle along. It''ll be nice. to catch up with some old friends from school."


    I graciously stepped back, opened the passenger door for her, and gestured


    invitingly, "Feel free to bring your ssmates too. The more, the merrier."


    She appeared quite pleased with the invitation, smirking slightly as she got into the car. "I''ll think about it," she said haughtily.


    As she turned away, my expression cooled.


    Chapter 475 What Do You Want with Her?


    Although I hadn''t managed to confront Hayley, entertaining this woman''spany was a minor


    distraction.


    And as for Hayley, well, she would not be able to dodge me forever.


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    I felt somewhat misled by Benjamin..


    He had promised a rxing break at Midnight Pack, yet here I was, dragged into back-to-back meetings all day.


    By the time we finally left the office building, night had fallen.


    Slumping into the car seat, I sighed, my boredom palpable.


    Business dealings were truly tedious.


    Besides, being in Benjamin''s car meant I couldn''t handle any Shadow Pack business.


    Iregretted not bringing my sketchbook. Sketching some new designs would have been a perfect way to pass the time.


    Benjamin drove with focus, but at the next traffic light, he unexpectedly turned the steering wheel, heading in the opposite direction of


    my hotel.


    Puzzled, I turned to him, "Aren''t we supposed to turn left here?"


    2.5K


    .i

 Eternal Claim 476

    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 476 Without a Moment''s Rest


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin focused on driving with his eyes fixed on the road. "You''ve been shadowing me all day. Don''t you want to take a break and unwind?"


    I hesitated. "I thought about it, but don''t you have a video conference scheduled tonight?"


    After spending the day with Benjamin, I realized that as an Alpha, his dedication to his work surpassed even mine.


    He was constantly juggling Midnight Pack''s affairs and making decisions for Southwell Group, seemingly without a moment''s rest.


    Unlike Benjamin, I had Bill to manage Shadow Pack''s affairs and my deputy, Thomas, to handle mypany''s responsibilities.


    That left me with plenty of time to pursue my interests


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t help but feel a little sorry for Benjamin.


    "It''s fine," Benjamin said, snapping me out of my thoughts.


    He smiled as he exined, "A friend is hosting a party, and I thought it''d be a good opportunity to introduce you to some people. Having you by my side makes me happy."


    I teased him, "You make it sound like you wouldn''t go without me. Networking is everything in business- you''d never miss it."


    "Nothing escapes your sharp eyes." Benjaminughed, shaking his head. "Looks


    like I won''t be able to keep any secrets from you in the future."


    "Exactly," I joked back. "So don''t even think about trying to fool me-the consequences would be dire!"


    Benjamin suddenly looked at me seriously. "Same goes for you."


    His intense gaze made me a little nervous.


    We arrived at the city''s liveliest bar district, where a newly opened venue stood out with celebratory-decorations piled at the entrance. It wasn''t hard to spot


    Benjamin handed the keys to the valet before taking my hand and leading me inside.


    The pounding music and shing lights overwhelmed my senses the instant we stepped in.


    I raised a hand to shield my eyes and took in the scene people dancing with wild abandon, others drunk and stumbling around.


    Holding Benjamin''s hand, I followed him toward the VIP section at a leisurely pace.


    The VIP area was on the second floor, offering a clear,manding view of the chaos below-a setup tailor-made to feed the egos of high-ranking werewolves.


    Chug! Chug! Chug!


    A group of men and women were jeering around a woman who was clearly in no state to keep drinking. Despite her efforts, she had barely made a dent in the bottle before her.


    Someone grumbled, "Mr. Ortega, your date is such a buzzkill


    "Yeah, if she can''t hold her liquor, why bothering ut? What a drag!"


    As they spoke, the woman they were forced to drink suddenly vomited.


    She slumped over the table, panting weakly.


    "I can''t... Please take me home, Mr....


    Her eyes were barely open, but none of the onlookers offered to help. They just waited for the drama to unfold, their expressions indifferent.


    I wasn''t surprised. Women who sought security from wealthy men often ended up


    as toys, drinking themselves into oblivion.


    It was always a consensual arrangement.


    I had no intention of interfering. I moved closer to Benjamin, ready to ignore the scene and walk past.


    But as we approached their booth, the woman being mistreated copsed onto the floor, blocking our path.


    I nced down, and my brow furrowed when I recognized her face.


    It was Kirsty.


    She was barely conscious, mumbling weakly, "Take me home... I don''t want to stay here. I''m done ... "


    One of the men jeering at her grabbed her roughly and said, "Cut the act. We''re just getting started! We even brought out the good stuff for you. Do you think you can leave?"


    As he spoke, he grabbed a ss of whiskey and tried to force it into Kirsty''s mouth.


    Kirsty struggled, mping her lips shut. The whiskey spilled everywhere, soaking her clothes. She looked- utterly pitiful, like a drenched kitten-helpless and desperate.


    Though she was a Beta, she had no means to protect herself against these high- ranking men.


    I hated the sudden pang of sympathy I felt for her,


    But what I despised even more was the group of sc*mbags treating her like a ything,pletely devoid of basic respect for life.


    Fine. I decided to treat Kirsty as if she were a stranger. That way, helping her wouldn''t weigh on my conscience.


    After a moment of inner conflict, I made up my mind to get Kirsty out of there.


    Just as I was about to sneak a hand shot out from beside me grabbing the man''s arm as he tried to force


    Chapter 476 Without a Moment''s Rest


    the drink on her.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 477

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 477 Subdued with Ease


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin immediately picked up on my intention to help Kirsty.


    He reacted swiftly, stepping forward to stop the man and warning, "Back off."


    Since he hadn''t revealed his identity as an Alpha here, the man shook off Benjamin''s hand and snapped, "Who the hell are you? Stay out of this!"


    He raised his fist and swung it hard toward Benjamin.


    But just before the punchnded, Benjamin blocked it with his palm. In one fluid motion, his broad hand caught the man''s fist and twisted it forcefully.


    Crack! The sound of bones dislocating echoed through the room.


    Without even needing to rely on his inner wolf, Lawrence, Benjamin subdued the man effortlessly.


    The man dropped to his knees, crying out in agony, "Ahhh! It hurts! Mr. Ortega, help me, Mr. Ortega!"


    As his voice trailed off, Daniel Ortega shot up from the back of the booth, shifting into his wolf form. His sharp fangs gleamed as he lunged toward us.


    Benjamin released the man, kicked him aside, and intercepted Daniel''s attack. Grabbing Daniel''s outstretched wolf paw, Benjamin executed a swift over-the- shoulder throw, sending Daniel crashing into the booth across the room.


    Before Daniel could get up, Benjamin darted over, pinning him by the throat.


    Daniel struggled briefly before shifting back into his human form, leaning against the sofa for support as he tried to stand.


    Benjamin pressed him back down with a knee to his chest, cutting off any chance of resistance. In the confined space, Daniel was outmatched and finally gave up.


    ring at Benjamin with hatred, Daniel snarled, "It''s you again, Benjamin. That''s twice today you''ve ruined my ns."


    Benjamin didn''t respond. Instead, he nced over his shoulder, his piercing gaze silencing the restless bystanders in the booth.


    "I have no interest in your business," he said coldly. "But I''m taking that woman with me."


    "What gives you the right?" Daniel sneered. "She''s with me. Don''t tell me you know her?"


    Benjamin cast him a frosty look and turned to me. "Hayley, take her and go."


    I nodded, stepping forward to help Kirsty up. Together we retreated toward the staircase.


    Only when Benjamin was sure we were safe did he release Daniel and slowly back away,


    Daniel pushed himself off the sofa, wincing as he rubbed the spot Benjamin had pinned. His eyes burned


    Chapter 477 Subdued with Ease


    His expression instantly shifted from rage to malicious glec.


    He fixed his gaze on me, an unsettling smile spreading cross his face.


    Daniel''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    The lighting was too dim earlier, and the Omega named Hayley had been standing far away. I hadn''t taken a good look at her.


    Now that I could see her clearly, she looked even worse than in the photos I''d


    seen.


    From the fashion show to now, I''d been curious if Hayley and Benjamin had been together the entire time.


    I''d heard rumors that Benjamin, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, was already engaged. I just hadn''t expected his fianc¨¦e to look this bad.


    The more I thought about it, the less bitter I felt about losing to Benjamin.


    After all, I wasn''t officially an Alpha yet, so it was natural I couldn''t beat him. But for him to have such an ugly Omega as his future Luna? That was downright tragic.


    Benjamin subtly stepped sideways,pletely blocking my view of Hayley. His stern, possessive gaze left no doubt-Hayley was his mate.


    A twisted idea crept into my mind. If I could take Benjamin''s mate for myself, it would be the ultimate revenge.


    I was already imagining the sight of Hayley kneeling before me, begging for my attention.


    We stared each other down for a long moment. Benjamin finally reined in the Alpha dominance radiating from him and addressed the room. "Apologies for ruining everyone''s fun tonight. Drinks are on me. Order whatever you want-I''ll cover it. Now, if you''ll excuse us."


    With that, he turned and escorted the two women out of the bar.


    It was clear to me that Benjamin had deliberately kept his Alpha status under wraps tonight.


    Except for me, no one else had recognized him.


    As their figures disappeared into the crowd, the room slowly returned to its previous liveliness.


    "What a buzzkill," someone grumbled. "Hey, server, bring out the most expensive drinks you''ve got. D*mn it! If he''s paying, I''m making sure his wallet hurts!"


    "Yeah, bring out the premium stuff. Tonight we''re drinking till we drop!"


    The people around me began trying to cheer me up.


    "Come on, Mr. Ortega, don''t be mad. Have a drink on me-there are plenty of women downstairs if you want someone else...


    59


    These low-ranking fools couldn''t even recognize Benjamin''s identity.


    They were useless when he humiliated me earlier and didn''t lift a finger to help.


    §à


    <


    Chapter 477 Subdued with Ease


    Furious, I grabbed my ss and threw its contents in one of their faces.


    2.5K


    30 70 70

 Eternal Claim 478

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 478 Let It Go


    Daniel''s POV:


    The moment I realized his status matched mine, regre struck me instantly.


    He exploded in anger after I humiliated him so abruptly, shouting, "What''s your problem?"


    +8 Pearls


    Before he could finish, a figure darted in front of me, and the next thing I knew, a ss of wine sshed onto my face.


    "F*ck!" I cursed loudly, seething with rage.


    As I stood up, I realized it was Freya, Gritting my teeth forced myself to swallow my anger.


    Freya shot me a re before turning to the man I had insulted. "Mr. Woods, does this count as an apology? If not, I can throw another."


    Everyone around us, clearly intimidated by her, scrambled to mediate.


    "Come on, let''s not take this too far. We''re all friends here-just let it go, okay?"


    "Exactly! Mr. Woods, Daniel, you two have been lifelong friends. Why ruin it over a drunken spat?"


    Mr. Woods gave a reluctant wave, signaling the matter was resolved.


    "Thank you for understanding," Freya said with a polite smile. Then, turning to me, her expression hardened. "You,e with me."


    Without waiting, she strode toward the emergency exit.


    When Freya and I pushed open the door, we stumbled upon a couple in the middle of a passionate


    moment.


    Her brows furrowed, and hermanding demeanor sent the pair scurrying away. One of them muttered "B*tch" as they left.


    As they brushed past us, I assumed the insult was directed at me. Balling my fists, I charged after them. "Who are you calling names?"


    "Get back here!" Freya barked, stopping me in my tracks.


    Reluctantly, I followed her into the stairwell.''No sooner had I stepped inside than she pped me across the face.


    The sting snapped me out of my drunken haze. Furious, I yelled, "Are you insane?!"


    Freya stared at me coldly. "It''s bad enough that you fool around with other women, but now you''re targeting a college student from New College?"


    "Do you have any idea what kind of public bacsh that could cause if something happened? Where is she?"


    Rubbing my jaw, I spat to the side. "She''s already gone. I''m not stupid enough to cause trouble for myself."


    Chapter 478 Let It Go


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    "You''d better not be," Freya warned. "I don''t want to hear about any more scandals before the wedding. If you''re hell-bent on ruining yourself, don''t drag me down with you!"


    With that, she clicked away in her high heels, leaving me behind.


    I stared at her retreating figure, my fists tightening silently.


    If it weren''t for the Sanders family''s massive fortune, I''d have kicked her to the curb long ago.


    Just wait-after the wedding, she''ll see exactly what I''m capable of.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As the car pulled out of the bar district, Benjamin-nced at Kirsty before turning to me. "What''s your n?"


    I sighed, looking at the unconscious Kirsty beside me. "Let''s find a hotel for her."


    If I had decided to help, I might as well see it through.


    In a strange ce like this, I couldn''t just dump her somewhere.


    If she ran into some sleazy werewolf, she''d be in real danger.


    Benjamin lowered his gaze slightly and drove around the city center before


    settling on a hotel that seemed safe enough.


    Once we checked in, Benjamin led the way to the room. He leaned against the TV


    cab, typing on his phone, likely replying to work messages.


    I helped Kirsty onto the bed and then headed to the bathroom.


    Kirsty''s POV:


    I groggily regained consciousness and blinked my eyes open.


    I realized I was lying in bed, surrounded by an unfamiliar environment.


    Slowly, I sat up, scanning the room.


    Not far away stood a tall, handsome man with amanding presence.


    He looked an awful lot like Hayley''s fianc¨¦.


    Thinking I was dreaming, I blinked hard, pinched my arm, and even consulted my inner werewolf. Only then did I confirm this was real.


    I was actually in the same room as Hayley''s fianc¨¦ a drop-dead gorgeous man.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 479

    Chapter 479 Ultimate Revenge


    Kirsty''s POV:


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    "Did you save me from Daniel?" I asked softly, feigning vulnerability as I tried to make my gaze as alluring as possible. I hoped to capture his attention.


    "Yes," he responded coldly, not even sparing me a nce.


    I bit my lip, regretting that I''d drunk so much and missed the chance to witness him rescuing me.


    But if he confronted Daniel''s group for my sake, he must appreciate my beauty. After all, Hayley is just an Omega. I''m a Beta, far more suited to be his fianc¨¦e. Even though my werewolf couldn''t discern his rank, his attire, demeanor, andmanding aura were enough to indicate his noble status.


    If I could steal him away from Hayley, it would be the ultimate revenge.


    With that thought, a n began to form in my mind. I immediately slumped onto the bed, pretending to be weak and unwell.


    Noticing me, he frowned. "What are you doing?"


    Feigning exhaustion, I leaned limply on the bed and looked up at him with teary eyes. "I''m so thirsty. Can you get me some water?"


    He studied me with a serious expression but didn''t move.


    I faked a couple of weak coughs when I saw how indifferent he was.


    I adjusted my tone to sound even more pitiful, pleading, "Please, I feel terrible. For


    the Moon Goddess'' sake, could you just get me a ss of water?"


    This time, he finally grabbed the bottled water from the TV stand, poured a ss, and walked over to the bed.


    "Here, take it."


    I stretched my hand toward the ss but intentionally pretended I couldn''t reach it. "Could youe closer?"


    He leaned forward slightly, holding the cup out with his face turned away, refusing to look at me.


    I took advantage of the moment. I grabbed his wrist for support, pulled myself up, and wrapped my arms around his neck.


    I pressed my body against him deliberately, letting my chest brush against him as I clung tightly.


    "Stay with me, won''t you?" I whispered teasingly in his ear, my breath warm against his skin..


    To my surprise, he grabbed both my arms roughly and pushed me away. His voice was icy as he warned,


    "Let


    go


    of me!"


    111


    §à


    Chapter 479 Ultimate Revenge


    But I didn''t believe he truly wanted to resist me.


    With his strength, if he were serious about rejecting me he would''ve shoved me off immediately.


    +8 Pearls


    The thought emboldened me further. I leaned in closer and whispered seductively, "I''ve felt drawn to you since the moment we met. Don''t push me away."


    "My werewolf loves your scent. I think we''re destined mates."


    Hayley''s POWD


    I hadn''t expected to open the bathroom door and find Kirsty and Benjamin tangled together.


    However, I quickly realized Benjamin was furious.


    He yanked Kirsty off him with such force that shended hard on the bed.


    "Have you lost your mind?" he barked at her.


    Kirstyy motionless for a long moment, seemingly stunned by the rough treatment.


    Leaning casually against the bathroom doorframe, I crossed my arms and quipped, "Looks like I came out at the wrong time. Didn''t mean to interrupt your little moment."


    Benjamin nced at me with a mixture of frustration and helplessness, clearly wanting to exin.


    It was only then that Kirsty noticed me.


    She whipped her head around, her face pale with horror. "What are you doing here?!"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 480

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 480 Interested in My Fiance


    Hayley''s POV:


    I ignored herment entirely and smirked. "You seem quite interested in my fianc¨¦, don''t you?"


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty froze, stammering in a panic as her intentions to seduce Benjamin were called out. "W-who told you that? I didn''t!"


    Then, as if trying to save face, she puffed up and shot back, "So what if I am? You two aren''t married yet. He has every right to choose who he wants to be with!"


    I scoffed. Honestly, it was baffling that our school had someone with such messed-up values.


    I had been kind enough to help her earlier, but not only did she fail to thank me, but she now dared to go after my fianc¨¦. In hindsight, I shouldn''t have let my pity for her at the bar cloud my judgment.


    . Fixing her with a cold re, I warned her, "You might not know this about me, but I''m a bit of a clean


    freak, and my possessiveness is pretty strong. I can''t stand anyone coveting what''s mine-whether it''s a person or a thing. If someone crosses that line, I wouldn''t hesitate to make sure everyone at school hears about everything that happened tonight."


    From the bar to the hotel, Kirsty''s actions were more than enough to shatter her pristine reputation among her admirers.


    "You wouldn''t dare!" Kirsty shrieked, pounding her fists on the bed in frustration. "You think anyone would believe you? This is nder-defamation!"


    "Oh," I replied indifferently, shrugging my shoulders as I turned to leave.


    While walking away, I called over my shoulder, "Then go ahead, sue me. Let''s see who wins first-me tearing your life apart or you putting me behind bars."


    With that, I strode out of the hotel. From a distance, I spotted Benjamin waiting beside the car, looking unusually tense.


    When he saw me, he motioned for me toe over quickly. I jogged to his side and teased, "So, how does it feel to be the object of a beauty''s affection?"


    Benjamin didn''t react, standing rigidly with a grim expression. He still held the door open for me, ever the gentleman, but his face was clouded with irritation.


    I paused, taking a closer look at him. His furrowed brows made it clear he was upset.


    Alright, I admit it. Teasing him probably wasn''t the smartest move-especially since Benjamin is the epitome of a gentleman. Judging the situation as if it''s all about who got the upper hand is pretty unfair to


    him.


    Softening my expression, I adjusted my tone to sound more sincere. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that.


    But instead of epting my apology, Benjamin withdrew his hand from the car door and lifted his chin,


    posture radiating indignation.


    his


    I couldn''t help but chuckle at his stubbornness. This man was holding a grudge over such a small


    Chapter 480 Interested in My Fianc¨¦


    As I stared at his handsome face, my annoyance melted into guilt.


    70%1


    +8 Pearls


    At the end of the day, it was my fault for approaching Kirsty in the first ce. If I hadn''t, Benjamin wouldn''t have ended up in this ridiculous mess.


    After barely a minute of our silent standoff on the roadside, I sighed and walked up to him. I stood on my tiptoes, looped my arms around his neck, and nted a soft kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    "Still mad at me?" I murmured.


    Benjamin''s frosty demeanor began to thaw as his gaze locked onto mine, heat simmering behind his eyes.


    Just as I was about to step back, his arm snaked around my waist, pulling me close.


    "Not enough," he murmured in a deep, husky voice before capturing my lips in a kiss that left no room for argument.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 481

    Chapter 481 The Body Doesn''t Lie


    Hayley''s POV:


    70%1


    +8 Pearls


    The kiss grew more intense, and Hera''s instincts screamed for me to mate with him.


    I almost lost control, my fingers hovering over the buttons of his shirt. But at thest moment, I wrestled Hera''s impulses back into submission.


    We held each other, locked in the heat of the moment, kissing passionately for what felt like forever before finally pulling apart.


    Dizzy and breathless, I realized I was still wrapped in Benjamin''s arms. Blushing, I yfully clenched my fist and gave his chest a light punch.


    "You''re too much!" I scolded.


    Benjamin''s lips curled into a mischievous smile, and with deliberate intent, he tightened his hold on me, pulling us even closer.


    "I prefer to call it a genuine expression of emotions," he teased, his tone low and provocative. "The body doesn''t lie. You didn''t push me away just now, which means you want me just as much as I want you. Am I wrong?"


    I bit down on my lower lip, my sudden shyness leaving me at a loss for words.


    He leaned in, his voice a whisper against my ear. "Waiting is unbearable. I want nothing more than to dere you my Luna officially. Then, under the blessing of the Moon Goddess, we can mate... and mark each other."


    "What?"


    We were so close I could feel the heat of his body-and the unmistakable hardness against me. My cheeks med.


    Ignoring Hera''s irritated protests, I shoved him away with all my strength and quickly put some distance between us.


    Benjamin seemed to realize he''d gone too far. Clearing his throat awkwardly, he lowered his gaze. "Let''s head back. It''s gettingte, and you need rest."


    "Okay." I nodded emphatically and practically bolted into the car, sliding into the back seat like a startled rabbit.


    The drive home was silent, but the tension hung thick between us. Every so often, we''d catch each other''s gaze in the rearview mirror, neither of us daring to say a word butmunicating volumes with our eyes.


    When we reached my house, Benjamin didn''t linger. He saw me to the door, then left without saying much.


    The next day, Benjamin took me to a project bidding event.


    Chapter 481 The Body Doesn''t Lie


    region. It was a crucial opportunity for the Southwells.


    ÁÖ¼Ò 70%


    +8 Pearls


    When it was Benjamin''s turn to present his bid, amotion broke out near the entrance. Someone had decided to interrupt and force their way into the proceedings.


    Undeterred, Benjamin calmly announced his bid, a figure that left the entire room stunned. "Ten billion dors."


    The weight of his authority and the Midnight Pack''s influence silenced any potential challengers. No one dared topete, not with someone of Benjamin''s stature.


    The host, eager to please, began praising Benjaminvishly while preparing to finalize the bid. Just as the gavel was about to strike, an unwee voice rang out from the back of the room.


    "Two billion and ten dors."


    Every head turned toward the audacious speaker, curious and incredulous. Who would have the nerve to challenge the Southwells?


    In the sea of stunned faces, Daniel stood slowly, smirking as he adjusted his jacket.


    For him, spending two billion dors just to annoy Benjamin and me was a small price to pay. If he could snatch something Benjamin wanted, he was sure his father would see it as a bold move worthy of praise.


    Sitting beside him, Freya sighed, pressing her fingers to her temple in frustration. She had brought Daniel here to observe and learn the ropes of the business world, not to antagonize Benjamin Southwell. His recklessness was beyond exasperating.


    The Ortegas and the Sanders families were already walking a fine line, carefully bncing their ambitions with strategic alliances. Stirring up unnecessary animosity¡ªespecially with someone as powerful as Benjamin-was a dangerous


    game.


    Freya had always thought Daniel''s immaturity would fade with time, but now she was seriously rethinking her expectations of him.


    Meanwhile, I recognized Daniel''s voice immediately. The sheer irritation his presence triggered in me was enough to keep me from even ncing in his direction Instead, I leaned slightly toward Benjamin, lowering my voice as I whispered in his ear


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 482

    Chapter 482 Storm Off


    Hayley''s POV:


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    "This city must be pretty small. Ran into him at the barst night, and now we bump into him here? If that devil''s got his eyes on us, we''re in for trouble."


    Benjamin hadn''t given it much thought, but hearing my words, he quickly realized Daniel was behind this.


    With a slight raise of his right hand, Benjamin pointed at Daniel, speaking in the most matter-of-fact tone, "Idiot."


    Daniel, who had been basking in his smugness, immediately flushed with anger. He pped the back of the chair in front of him, yelling, "Who are you calling an idiot?"


    I couldn''t help but burst outughing. In a deliberately sarcastic tone, loud enough for everyone to hear, I said, "Isn''t it rare for someone to admit to it themselves? How fascinating!"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, chuckles rippled through the crowd. Seeing Daniel''s embarrassed expression only made theirughter grow louder.


    Freya was furious. She shot to her feet, ready to storm off.


    Daniel grabbed her wrist in frustration, demanding, "Where do you think you''re going?!"


    "After such a public humiliation, you''re just going to stand there and do nothing? Worse, you want to leave me to face it alone?"


    Freya yanked her arm free with a sneer. "If you want to embarrass yourself, go ahead, but don''t drag me down with you. I''m not interested in sharing your shame!"


    With that, she stormed out without a second nce.


    Daniel red at Benjamin and me, his jaw clenched in frustration. Eventually, he stomped off as well.


    I turned to Benjamin with a yful grin. "He loses his cool way too easily, doesn''t he? If something like this sets him off, how''s he supposed to be an Alpha heir?"


    Benjamin chuckled, extending his hand toward me. "Pleasure working with you."


    I smiled back and shook his hand firmly. "Pleasure working with you!"


    At six in the evening, Benjamin parked the car in a spot outside the campus and walked me back to my dorm.


    After spending the weekend together, the polite distance between us had disappeared, reced by a newfound closeness.


    We walked side by side, shoulders brushing, our hands intertwined-not too tight, not too loose. It felt as if no matter how far we walked, our hands would always stay connected like we were meant to hold on forever.


    Chapter 482 Storm Off


    He was busy, no doubt about it. But my life felt even busier, like a spinning top that never stopped.


    +8 Pearls


    It seemed like this weekend had been the only time entirely ours. Who knew how long it would be until we''d have another moment like this?


    Suddenly, I remembered something and stopped in my tracks, uncertain. "Wait, didn''t I bring my suitcase with me?"


    Benjamin let out a resigned chuckle. We''d been so preupied holding hands when we got out of the car that we''d both forgotten about it.


    Reluctantly, he let go of my hand, yfully brushing my nose with his finger. "You wait by the dorm entrance. I''ll go grab it."


    With that, he turned and walked back toward the car.


    I stood there, watching until his figure disappeared around the corner, before heading toward the dorm


    entrance.


    The moment I stepped inside, confetti cannons went off, and colorful streamers rained down on me, covering me from head to toe.


    "Congrattions, Hayley!"


    "Wee back, Hayley!"


    "Hayley, you''re amazing! You''re my idol!"


    "Wow!"


    Caught off guard by their enthusiasm, Iughed awkwardly. "Thanks!"


    While brushing the streamers off my shoulders, I looked at them, puzzled. "But... what exactly am I being congratted for?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 483

    Chapter 483 Looks Like Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "You still don''t know why everyone''s congratting you?" Loretta eximed excitedly. "Professor Cain nominated you for the highest-level national


    mathematics award, and it''s already passed the preliminary review! You''re the first woman to ever win it!"


    "Yeah! It''s incredible!"


    I was still confused. "You must''ve misheard, right? Professor Cain didn''t tell me anything about this. Maybe it''s someone else with a simr name or someone who looks like me. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "No!" Loretta hooked her arm through mine and dered confidently, "It''s posted on our department bulletin board. How many Omegas named Hayley do you think there are here? Who else could it be but you?"


    ? "And don''t forget, no matter how much you change, I''ll recognize you anywhere!"


    "That''s kind of creepy," someone joked.


    Loretta brushed off thement with augh. "What''s creepy about it? I want everyone to know I choose my friends based on talent, not appearance or status!


    "Some people may look like high-ranking Beta werewolves, but they''re useless and mean-spirited. Others may just be ordinary Omegas, but they''re brilliant!


    "Kirsty is the former, and Hayley is thetter." Loretta even gave me a cheeky wink as she finished.


    Her bluntment sent everyone into fits ofughter,


    Kirsty''s POV:


    I walked toward the group, holding my books, and the first thing I saw was everyoneughing with Hayley


    at the center.


    I assumed Hayley must''ve told them about me "seducing" her fianc¨¦. That had to be why they were all-ughing at me.


    The sound of theirughter was unbearable. I couldn''t hold back any longer and stormed over, yelling, "Shut up!"


    Shoving through the crowd, I stood directly in front of Hayley, my anger boiling over. "Have you said. enough yet?"


    "So what if it''s about a man? So what if I had a little too much to drink and leaned on your fianc¨¦ for a second? Does that give you the right to spread rumors about me? Want me to get you a megaphone for it?"


    I was so worked up that spit flew onto Hayley''s face as I yelled.


    She wiped her cheek with obvious disgust, frowning as she stared at me.


    Chapter 483 Looks Like Me


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    Seeing someone defend Hayley only made me angrier. I red back at Loretta, practically growling, "This is between me and Hayley! Stay out of it and mind your own business!"


    "You...


    Loretta started to retort, but Hayley calmly held her back.


    She stepped forward, her expression calm but firm, and asked me, "Kirsty, what exactly have I done to you?"


    I red at her and growled, "Don''t act like I didn''t hear it. I heard everything. I saw everything!" Then I turned to the group and announced loudly, "Don''t believe a word Hayley says! It''s all lies!" "Yes, I went to the bar with a man, but only because he''d been chasing after me for so long. I decided to give him a chance. It''s nothing like what you''re all imagining. I didn''t seduce anyone!"


    I paused, ring daggers at Hayley before pointing at her and adding, "She''s


    probably told you I went after her fianc¨¦, right? The truth is, it was her fianc¨¦ who couldn''t resist me. He''s the one who tried to take advantage of me!"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 484

    Chapter 484 Impressive Speech.


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Kirsty spread her hands, her tone dripping with disdain as if she were some omnipotent deity. "Anyone with eyes can see the difference. When I stand next to Hayley, this ugly Omega, it''s obvious who''s more attractive and who''s taking advantage of whom. The answer is clear."


    For a moment, the crowd watching seemed swayed by her words. When they looked at me again, their gazes held a hint of pity.


    Kirsty continued weaving her lies. "Everyone who''s met Hayley''s fianc¨¦ knows how perfect he is. The two of them don''t match at all. She only got lucky being chosen as his mate."


    "But now that he''s met me, he understands I''m the one who truly deserves him."


    I couldn''t help butugh at how absurd her ims were


    This woman was utterly delusional, spouting nonsense the moment she lost control.


    If she knew Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I wonder if she''d still have the audacity to tell such tant lies.


    I didn''t rush to expose her lies. Instead, I replied calmly "Your speech was quite impressive. You''d make a great public speaker.


    "But I think you''ve misunderstood something. No one was talking about you just now. You''re the one who came running in and spilled everything yourself. How do you expect people to interpret that?"


    Loretta, quick on her feet, chimed in, "Exactly. We weren''t discussing you at all. You exposed yourself!


    "I get it now. You''re nothing more than a gold digger, throwing yourself at yboys and even trying to seduce Hayley''s fianc¨¦!"


    "Don''t nder me!" Kirsty stomped her foot angrily, pointing at Loretta as she shouted, her words almost incoherent. "Hayley talks bad about people behind their backs, and you, her so-called friend, are just as despicable!"


    I was about to defend Loretta when a deep, maic male voice cut through the air.


    "Watch your words."


    Hera, the wolf spirit inside me, stirred excitedly.


    I looked up and saw Benjamin, dragging a suitcase, walking toward us unhurriedly.


    He stopped in front of Kirsty, towering over her with an imposing Alpha aura. His voice was cold and authoritative. "What you just said constitutes defamation. I have every right to file awsuit on behalf of my fianc¨¦e."


    "Unless something unexpected happens, you''ll be receiving a court summons within a week."


    Kirsty, who had been so arrogant moments ago, was now visibly shaken by Benjamin''s warning.


    Chapter 484 Impressive Speech


    apologize to my fianc¨¦e immediately and ask for her forgiveness."


    Benjamin didn''t spare her another nce, but themanding tone in his voice left no room for argument.


    Kirsty hunched her shoulders, her head bowed in silence.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin''s gaze turned icy as he waited for her response. When she remained unresponsive, he narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "So, you''d prefer to face legal consequences?"


    Kirsty''s head drooped even lower. She opened her mouth but couldn''t force out a word.


    I stood beside Benjamin, watching with interest to see how she''d react.


    Suddenly, one of the girls in the crowd stepped forward and tugged at Kirsty''s sleeve.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 485

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 485 I''m Sorry


    Hayley''s POV:


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    The girl tried to mediate. "Kirsty, just apologize. You were in the wrong. Admitting your mistakes isn''t shameful."


    That gave Kirsty a way out.


    Her lips tightened, and she nodded gratefully at the girl who spoke up. Then she turned to me and said, "Hayley, I misunderstood the situation earlier. I shouldn''t have said those things about you. I was wrong, and I hope you can forgive me. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Loretta, however, wasn''t about to let it slide. She reminded Kirsty sharply, "What about me? You insulted


    me too!"


    Kirsty bent forward slightly in a half-hearted bow. "I''m sorry, Loretta. I was wrong."


    Satisfied with the apology, Loretta let it go, but I knew Kirsty too well. Her remorseful demeanor was nothing more than an act for Benjamin. Once he was gone, she''d go right back to her old ways.


    Still, I yed along. Even if her apology was insincere, showing grace would earn me favor in the eyes of -the onlookers.


    I kept my tone indifferent. "Fine. I wasn''t going to dwell on it anyway."


    My apparent generosity earned me nods of approval from the crowd.


    Benjamin didn''tment further, simply handing over his suitcase. Then, catching me off guard, he leaned in and kissed my forehead in front of everyone before walking off briskly.


    A wave of chuckles rippled through the onlookers.


    I stood there frozen, my fingers brushing the spot where his lips had been. A faint tingling sensation lingered, and my mood inexplicably brightened.


    The day of the freshman wee party arrived, and the drama club''s y-one of the most anticipated acts-was set to close the show. Backstage, the performers were busy getting their makeup done, running lines, and preparing costumes.


    My solo performance was the final act, and Christine nned to announce it after the y ended.


    Even so, Christine seemed worried I might slip away and had dragged me backstage early.


    "Hey, superstar," she teased, setting a fruit tter and snacks in front of me. "You don''t need to do anything except sit here and rx."


    She grinned at me like a proud manager fussing over her star.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere," I reassured her, nudging her toward the


    stage. "Go handle the front of the house. Don''t you trust me?"


    Chapter 485 I''m Sorry


    +8 Pearls


    Singing was second nature to me, so I wasn''t nervous. I grabbed my performance outfit and makeup bag, heading to the restroom to change just in case something unexpected happened.


    Meanwhile, Kirsty was applying her eye makeup when she caught a glimpse of me moving through the crowded backstage area.


    "What''s she doing here?" Kirsty muttered irritably to her friend from the drama club.


    "Can''t she show a little respect for the performers? Wandering in like that disrupts everyone''s prep work."


    Her friend nced in my direction, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper.


    "I think Christine brought her in. They seem close. Who knew Hayley, an Omega, had such connections?"


    Their tone dripped with jealousy, their wordsced with disdain.


    Kirsty scoffed, muttering curses under her breath. Then, as if struck by a brilliant idea, she leaned in to whisper to her friend.


    The other girl hesitated. "Are you sure this will work?"


    Kirsty''s eyes gleamed with confidence. "You won''t know unless you try. Besides," she coaxed, "just look at Hayley strutting around like that, acting high and mighty. Doesn''t it make you want to take her down a notch?"


    That was all it took to convince her friend. "Alright, let''s do it."


    Momentster, her friend slipped away unnoticed, turning off her phone so no one could contact her.


    About 20 minutester, chaos erupted backstage.


    "What do we do? The second female lead is missing!"


    I was just about to apply my eye makeup when someone banged on the door.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 486

    Chapter 486 Bad Feeling


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Is Hayley in there?" a voice called from outside the door.


    I thought it was Christine sending someone to hurry me up.


    I quickly applied a few strokes of makeup and opened the door.


    70%1


    +8 Pearls


    The person at the door was unfamiliar to me, and I wondered if I had imagined it. I hesitantly asked, "Were you calling for me?"


    The girl nodded. "I''m with the dance team. The drama group is looking for you everywhere, so I just called out. I didn''t expect you''d be here. Hurry back to the backstage!"


    Hera stirred restlessly inside me, and a sudden bad feeling washed over me. But still, I returned.


    I lifted the curtain and entered the makeup room, only to find senior Jay Hoyos throwing a fit.


    "I don''t care about anything else, Kirsty! I came to help because of you, but don''t expect me to go on stage and be a joke!" He looked dark and forbidding, making it clear that no one dared to approach him.


    Without the key supporting role, the entire y would fall apart. Even if they managed to go on stage, the audience would just mock them in the end.


    I quietly watched from the side.


    Kirsty was anxiously trying to calm him down. "Jay, don''t worry, there''s always a solution. Let me think ... She lowered her head, deep in thought, before suddenly looking up and calling out to me, "Hayley!"


    Kirsty raised her voice and walked over to me. "It''s great you''re here!"


    Before I could dodge, she grabbed my arm, and the moment I got closer to her, Hera became even more agitated.


    I immediately pulled her fingers off me, one by one. "Just say whatever you want to say. Don''t touch me. We''re not that close."


    Kirsty smiled at me in a way that seemed overly familiar. "Are you still mad about what happened before? Fine, I''ll apologize again. I was wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    Jay stood up with a knight''s helmet in hand and casually asked, "What happened before?"


    "Nothing," Kirsty quickly exined. ¡°Just a little misunderstanding. Don''t worry, we can handle it ourselves."


    I had no words for her performance. The fact that she referred to us using "we" made me feel disgusted.


    Seeing that Jay had calmed down for the moment, Kirsty turned back to me. "Here''s the thing. The girl ying the witch is uncontactable for some reason."


    "The y is about to start, and you''re the only one who''s familiar with the script. Do you think you could help us out by taking over her role?"


    Chapter 486 Bad Feeling


    So, this was her n. I narrowed my eyes and saw right through her.


    +8 Pearls


    When I first looked over the script, I noticed that the two most impactful roles were the lead and the witch.


    There was a crucial scene where the protagonist shes the witch with a knife, creating a high point in the drama.


    When I got the role of the protagonist, I thought it waspromise on Kirsty''s part.


    But I realized then that Kirsty''s real goal was to make me y the evil, ugly, and hated witch.


    This character would be despised by the audience and ormented by the protagonist in the y.


    I thought that quitting the performance would keep me out of this conflict, but I


    hadn''t realized Kirsty had been scheming all along.


    Everyone was waiting for my response, and Jay, especially, was getting impatient.


    He gave me a disdainful nce and said, "What are you pretending for? There are plenty of roles for witches. And with your ugly face, you won''t even need makeup. Just put on the costume and go on stage.


    "Hayley, I''m ordering you to take the role! Got it?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 487

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 487 The y


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls:


    Seeing how disrespectful Jay was to the girls, everyone frowned and exchanged disapproving nces.


    But since he was a high-ranking beta, the most powerful werewolf among them, no one dared to stand up


    for me.


    They could only look at me with sympathetic eyes.


    I nced around at these so-called "ssmates" and realized I had be the target of everyone''s scorn. Whether I agreed or not, the sess or failure of this y would be pinned on me.


    Suddenly, a mocking smile curled at the corner of my lips as Iughed and said, "Alright, I''ll do it."


    "But I should rify first-I like to improvise. If I decide to add something to the scene on the fly, is everyone okay with that?"


    Jay grabbed the helmet and turned to leave. "That''s not your concern. We''re all professionals. As long as we can perform the scene where the prince saves the princess, it will work out just fine."


    Kirsty patted my shoulder in a feigned friendly manner. "That''s right, Jay is in the drama department. You can trust him."


    I lowered my gaze, my sharp eyes locking onto Kirsty''s long fingers still resting on my shoulder.


    I was holding back my anger, afraid that a moment of rashness would let Hera take over and tear her hand


    apart.


    Kirsty must have felt the tension in me because she quickly withdrew her hand from my shoulder.


    She held her head high and, with a proud air, pped her hands before returning to her seat to touch up her makeup.


    I imagined she was probably waiting for me to embarrass myself on stage.


    I snorted quietly, swearing to myself that I''d make sure her expectations were shattered.


    A kind ssmate came over with the costume. "Hayley, here''s the witch''s outfit. You should change. We''ll be up in just a few minutes."


    "Thanks." I nodded and went to change.


    Ten minutester, the stage lights dimmed and then brightened again. The props team had already set up the background, and the stage now resembled a fairytale pce.


    "The show is officially starting!"


    Music began to y, and the curtain slowly rose.


    Chapter 487 The y


    was chanting a spell around the princess.


    The plot progressed as expected, with the knight entering to wake the princess. +8 Pearls


    We fought and managed to injure the witch, finally reaching the climax, where the knight would give the sword to the princess, allowing her to destroy all evil in the world.


    If all went as nned, this sword would be staged in such a way that the audience would see the witch stabbed through the heart before falling to the ground.


    However, the moment Kirsty swung the sword, I caught a sharp movement from the corner of my eye, thanks to Hera''s warning. I instantly realized that the sword was aimed directly at my left eye.


    Kirsty had a cold smirk on her face as she relentlessly lunged toward my eye with the sword.


    I couldn''t believe this insane b*tch was trying to hurt me like this.


    In the split second that followed, I swiftly sprang to my feet, moving like a skilled general, I knocked the sword from Kirsty''s hand with a powerful swipe.


    "What are you doing?" Jay and Kirsty were startled by my sudden action.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 488

    Chapter 488 Kneel


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I threw off my cloak, discarded the witch''s hat, and faced the audience with amanding air, delivering the lines I had added myself. "Brave prince, you have passed the test. You may choose a day to marry my daughter, and from now on, our two kingdoms will establish diplomatic ties and never be at odds again!"


    Jay paused for a moment but quickly understood. He knelt on one knee and sped his fists. "I see now. I will not fail you!"


    Kirsty was stunned, looking at me, then at Jay with confusion.


    Before she could even react, Jay grabbed her and made her kneel in front of me.


    Seeing her grit her teeth in pain as she forced herself to bow respectfully to me made me feel much better.


    I moved to stand tall in front of her, my hands behind my back and looked down at her. "Girl, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement?"


    I knew the audience would naturally get swept up in the roles they were ying.


    If Kirsty admitted in front of everyone that she was my daughter, she''d have to carry thebel "Hayley''s


    daughter" for the rest of her college years.


    Kirsty hadn''t expected me to improvise. She shot me a startled look, her teeth clenched as she struggled to suppress her anger.


    Then, she forced a smile and nodded at me. "I''m satisfied. You are the greatest mother!"


    This was all her doing from the start. She''d tried to set me up, so I wasn''t going to let her off easily in front of everyone.


    This was my retaliation-to show her I wasn''t someone she could easily push around.


    I nodded in satisfaction, then turned to the audience and confidently delivered my


    closing line. "Adversity reveals the preciousness of true feelings!"


    The curtain fell, and the apuse continued long after the performance a resounding sess.


    Backstage, we removed our makeup, changed clothes, and most of all, took photos together tomemorate the moment.


    I was about to change when Kirsty, storming over, blocked my path.


    With fury in her eyes, she demanded, "What did you mean by that stunt on stage?"


    Hera roared within me, but I kept my face neutral, staring intently at her hand. Without thinking, I exuded an alpha presence, and Kirsty instinctively recoiled, releasing her grip.


    "That could''ve been considered a performance ident. Do you realize how serious that is?" Kirsty continued, trying to act imposing.


    A reasonable voice from the side interrupted, "Alright, Kirsty, but everything worked out in the end. If it


    Chapter 488 Kneel


    +8 Pearls


    "Exactly, I think Hayley did great! She didn''t even rehearse, but still managed to pull it off. That''s already impressivel


    "Yeah, she was just helping out, so don''t turn this into a personal vendetta...


    "What are you talking about? Kirsty snapped, her eyes reddening. "Who''s turning


    it into a personal vendetta? I''m doing this for the sake of art! Do you ever understand art?


    "The entire y is supposed to celebrate great love, not the individualistic motherly love. Hayley''spletely lost sight of that!"


    From the corner, someone piped up, "Enough. Isn''t this just because you''re jealous Hayley stole your spotlight as the lead?"


    "Who said that? Come out and show yourself!" Kirsty growled, her sharp wolfish teeth exposed in frustration.


    I brushed off the spot where she had touched me earlier in disgust, then, with


    everyone else silent, I sternly asked her, "Why don''t you exin why, in the final scene, the knight''s sword was aimed right at my left eye?


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 489

    Chapter 489 Support Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Kirsty froze for a moment, her brows furrowing as a sh of panic flickered in her eyes.


    But she quickly regained herposure and defensively said, "I get it now. You''re saying that because you thought I was trying to blind you, that''s why you changed the script on stage, right?


    "Hayley, it''s bad enough that you''re so vicious, but to make it seem like everyone else is as ruthless as you? How low can you go?


    "With all the new students sitting in the audience and so many leaders around, if I had hurt you, I would''ve been sentenced and demoted to an ordinary werewolf. Do you think I''d do something like that?


    "Just because of your suspicions, you added a scene that ruined the whole y. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" She shamelessly turned the me onto


    me.


    There was no reaction from anyone in the room.


    What should have been a celebration of the sessful performance was now overshadowed by Kirsty''s endlessints, draining half my good mood.


    I thought to myself,pared to her, they should be more inclined to support me.


    After all, this is one of the world''s top-tier universities. I''m sure the students around me aren''t idiots.


    The high-ranking werewolf students must have realized by now what kind of person Kirsty is.


    I couldn''t be bothered to waste more time on her. With a cold nce, I turned and left through the side door.


    As the main performer of the show, I didn''t have much time to prepare, so I needed to hurry and get to Christine''s dressing room to grab my mask.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin and Christopher had recognized Hayley in her witch costume and were getting up from the VIP seats to celebrate backstage with her.


    They searched around but couldn''t find her in the dressing room.


    Knowing she didn''t like noisy crowds, they decided to check the back door.


    As they neared the door, they overheard voices and instinctively quieted their steps.


    Outside, Kirsty was cautiously scanning the area to make sure no one was watching. Once she was sure, she handed a long ck garbage bag wrapped around something to a man.


    The man took it with a respectful attitude and asked, "Ms. Sullivan, has it been used?"


    Kirsty snapped, ¡°Don''t say a word. She''s figured it out and managed to slip away. All that effort I put into this was wasted. One day, I''ll ruin Hayley''s filthy Omega face for good!"


    Chapter 489 Support Me


    gaze soft as he looked at Kirsty.


    +8 Pearlo


    Kirsty scoffed and retorted, "I want Hayley dead, gone from this world forever. Can you do that for me?"


    "Erm..." The man hesitated.


    Kirsty sneered, "You''re all talk! How could someone like you, a half-blood, pull off something I can''t even do?"


    She gave the man a disdainful nce, then turned and headed back.


    Just as she stepped into the door, she ran right into Benjamin and Christopher.


    "When did you guys get here?" Kirsty stammered, visibly nervous.


    Christopher, hands in his pockets, narrowed his eyes dangerously at her and said, "Seems like quite a problem with Hayley?"


    you have


    Back in the hall, the judges were scoring the y, and Christine, as the host, took the stage once more.


    "Dear friends, the y hase to an end, and tonight''s event is also nearing its close.


    "Now, let us wee today''s special guest, who will perform Harmony''s ''Allzeros,'' bringing this evening to a perfect conclusion."


    The lights in the entire venue suddenly dimmed, and the spotlight, in sync with the music,nded precisely in the center of the stage.


    Under the gaze of countless spectators, Hayley stepped onto the stage, dressed in a white shoulder-length dress and high heels, her fox mask perched on her face.


    Her model-like figure, perfect proportions, and flowing long hair cascading down her shoulders made her. look like a goddess descending to earth.


    "Take me to your heart..."


    Her voice was captivating and beautiful, drawing the audience in with every note. Suddenly, someone gasped, "Could that voice be from Harmony?"

 Eternal Claim 490

    Chapter 490 How Come It''s You?


    The moment Hayley started singing, the audience was captivated, and someone shouted in excitement,


    The voice sounds so familiar, so emotional... It makes me want to cry! Only my idol could sing like this- it''s got to be her!"


    "Oh my God! Harmony is performing at ou


    "Harmony! Harmony! Harmony!"


    hool!"


    The entire auditorium erupted in exci, with students holding hands, waving glow sticks, and letting Hayley''s voice carry them away. Some fans were so ovee with emotion that they cried, while others were lost in the song, which seemed to have an almost magical power. By the end of the performance, everyone in the room was singing along, except for the judges.


    Some bold fans, unable to contain their excitement, had already gotten up and rushed toward the backstage, only to be stopped by security.


    in as a guest performer? Could it be Harmony like they said?"


    Seeing this, the principal''s assistant nervously pulled ne


    aside. "Christine, who exactly did you bring


    Christine smiled and tried to cover it up. "Of course not! She''s just a friend of mine. I only asked her to help out because her voice is simr to mine... Nothing more."


    The principal''s assistant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After finishing the song, I lifted the hem of my dress and gave a quick bow to


    thank the audience, then made my way off the stage.


    "Thank you all for your support, and I hope we meet again soon!"


    I entered Christine''s dressing room, quickly changed, and took off the mask, all in one smooth motion.


    Just as I hid the mask, the curtain at the door was suddenly drawn back.


    Loretta, looking serious, stood at the door. She seemed surprised to see me and asked in confusion, "Hayley? What are you doing here?"


    As she spoke, her eyes scanned the room.


    ¡°Wait, I saw Harmony heading this way-howe it''s you?" she asked, eyeing me suspiciously.


    I took a deep breath and calmly replied, "I''m just waiting for Christine. Isn''t she the host?"


    Loretta looked me over, her gaze sharp. "Has anyone else been here?"


    I yed innocent, "Christine, maybe?"


    Loretta seemed disappointed. "Guess I went the wrong way. Never mind, I''ll leave you to wait, I need to go."


    +8 Pearls


    Just then, Christine bounded into the room, excitedly calling out my name as she approached. "Hayley, Hayley! You were amazing!"


    The moment she finished speaking, Christine bumped right into Loretta, who was still standing in the doorway.


    Christine hadn''t expected anyone else to be in the room, and in front of Loretta, she inadvertently revealed that I was the one who had just performed.


    Hera, amused inside me, mocked, "Hayley, maybe you should just admit to everyone at school that you''re Harmony. Then, you won''t have to deal with me anymore, and no one will bully you."


    "Shut up," I replied, then helplessly nced at Loretta, whose eyes were wide in shock.


    Loretta pointed at me and asked, "You''re Harmony?".


    "Harmony''s lyrics have been with me through every important stage of my life; they''re like a belief to me."


    "The moment you opened your mouth on stage, I knew it was you. I was almost the first to try and rush backstage, but security was too thorough. After much effort, I finally snuck in through the back door just to see you in person."


    "Are you Harmony?"


    I caught the hint of doubt in Loretta''s voice, so I decided to y along. I purposely made my tone firm, "Yes, I''m the one who sang just now, Harmony."


    As I expected, my confident response only made Loretta more uncertain.


    She squinted at me with a scrutinizing gaze. "Then, why don''t you sing one of Harmony''s famous songs, ''Zero, to prove it? That shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    I shrugged and began singing, but this time, I deliberately altered my tone, making


    it soundpletely different from Harmony''s voice. "The ... "


    I barely got through two lines when Loretta crossed her arms and made a stop gesture. "Stop!"

 Eternal Claim 491

    Chapter 491 I Will Come Clean Soon


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls.


    "It''s okay." Loretta waved her hand dismissively and lowered her head in disappointment. "You''re not her."


    Then, she patted my shoulder and sighed. "I should''ve known. Harmony is like a godly figure, how could she easily show up?"


    Christine caught up with the mood gave me a knowing nce, and quickly jumped onto Loretta''s back like an essory, yfully teasing her. "Wow, you''re amazing! You figured it out so quickly!"


    "She looks so much like her, doesn''t she? That''s exactly why I begged Hayley to help me out.


    "Do you know how many people outside actually think Harmony came to our school? Just like you!"


    Loretta gave an awkwardugh, followed by another despondent sigh.


    Seeing her like this, I silently made up my mind. I would reveal my identity as an Alpha, along with everything else I''d been hiding as soon as possible.


    When that timees, I''ll apologize to all of them.


    But for now, due to certain circumstances, I can''te clean yet. Benjamin''s POV:


    I stood at a distance watching all of Hayley''s subtle expressions.


    Watching her effortlessly conceal her true identity from others, the grip on my phone tightened to the point of nearly crushing it.


    This was exactly how she had fooled me.


    Selena is her! I had to mobilize the Midnight Pack''s most powerful resources to uncover the truth.


    She''s the only woman I fell for and the one I''ve chosen to be my future Luna. Just how many identities. does she have? How many secrets is she hiding from me?


    The moment I learned she spoke Mornant, that rare and obscurenguage, I started connecting the dots between her and Selena.


    When I sent people to investigate, it was confirmed that she really was Selena!


    It turns out the world isn''t full of coincidences. And if there are any, they''re just carefully crafted designs by certain people.


    So now, I''m left wondering-am I just another pawn in her grand game?


    Carrying that question, I left the scene and waited at the back door. When I saw


    Hayley step outside, I hid behind a pir in the hallway and called her.


    Chapter ad. Will Come Clean Soon


    Hayley''s POV:


    My wolf. Hera had just caught Benjamin''s scent nearby


    But when I came out, he was nowhere to be seen.


    1 found it strange, but then my phone rang-it was hir


    I answered the call happily. "What''s up, Mr. Benjamin? Miss me already?"


    B Pearls


    But today, Benjamin''s voice sounded distant and cold,yley, do you think twopletely different people can have identical voices?"


    "I''m not sure." I was puzzled by his question, but I was in a good mood and replied casually, "I mean, it''s not impossible. Otherwise, how would twins exist, right?"


    However, Benjamin suddenly asked, "So... are you and Selena the same person?"


    I Panic hit me like a tidal wave.


    I took a deep breath, forcing myself to stay calm, and replied as steadily as I could, "Why do you


    say that?"


    There was a long silence on the other end before Benjamin''s serious voice came through, "Ipared your voiceprints with Selena''s. They''re almost an exact match."


    My heart felt like it had plunged into an-icy abyss.


    Hera caught his scent again, but this time, she seemed to sense his anger. Instead of urging me to find him, she remained quiet.


    I lifted my head and saw him step out from behind a pir, walking toward me.


    His gaze once filled with warmth and affection was now cold and stern.


    My heart pounded uncontrobly and I had no idea how to face him.


    He stopped in front of me, ced a hand on my shoulder, and called my name.


    I opened my mouth to speak, but no words came out.


    I had too many identities and it wasn''t the right time to reveal everything to him.


    The more he knew, the more danger he''d be in.


    He read my silence like an open book.


    "So, Selena really is you!" His voice wasced with pain and anger as he confronted me.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 492

    Chapter 492 Unworthy of Your Trust


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hearing the anger in his voice, my mind went nk for a moment. It took me a while to gather my thoughts.


    Pearls


    When I looked at Benjamin, his face was etched with caustion and sorrow, like he''d just taken a heavy blow.


    Our eyes met and in that moment, I knew he had already figured it out.


    I remained silent, offering him only an apologetic look.


    No matter my intentions, it was true that I kept secrets. I had no intention of defending myself or making


    excuses.


    Benjamin.unlocked his phone and held up the screen to show me Selena''s profile. His expression was bleak as he said, "You''ve had so many chances to tell me the truth about who you are, but every single time, you chose to lie.


    "Am I really so unworthy of your trust?


    I''m even starting to doubt-are you really an Omega?


    With that, he shoved the phone and the information into my hands and walked away in disappointment.


    I stood there watching his figure fade into the darkness of the night and my heart felt as if it had been gripped and twisted mercilessly. The pain was almost unbearable.


    But what else could I do?


    Reveal everything piece by piece?


    If Benjamin followed the trail of my identities, he''d undoubtedly draw the attention of those lurking in the shadows who want me dead. If that happened, he would be in danger. Even the Midnight Pack might be at risk.


    He cared about honesty and trust, but all I wanted was for him to stay safe.


    The next morning, I was still curled up in bell when a ssmate came to wake me up.


    "Hayley. Professor Cain from the Math Department is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Oh, okay, got it. Thanks I groggily sat up, threw on a jacket and hurried downstairs.


    As soon as I reached the dorm entrance, I spotted Professor Cain standing by the door with his hands sped behind his back.


    I quickened my pace and jogged over.


    "Professor Cain, what brings you here so early?" I asked puzzledly.


    We


    Chapter 492 Unworthy of Your Trust


    ? Pearls


    He looked unusually excited. "Hayley, have you heard? Your award application passed the preliminary


    review!"


    I nodded politely. "Yes, I''ve heard a bit about it. I really appreciate all the guidance from you and the other professors."


    "You tter us. You are the one who''s talented in Maths ept the honor with pride, there''s no need to be modest," Professor Cain said, pushing his sses up the bridge of his nose and offering me a rarepliment.


    I didn''t know how to respond, especially with Benjamins emotional turmoil still weighing on my mind. All I could do was smile awkwardly.


    Professor Cain continued, "Here''s the thing-there''s a mathematics award ceremony tonight. You should get ready ande with me. It''ll be a great opportunity to expand yourwork."


    "I''ve dedicated so many years to studying mathematics, he added, "but I''ve reached the limits of my talent. You, on the other hand, are different. Despite being an Omega, you''re exceptionally intelligent. I see the true potential for mathematical research in you."


    I thanked him for the kind words but wasn''t particrly interested in the idea of attending a formal social


    s who''ve event. I quickly tried to decline. The people attending tonight are probably distinguished schrs made significant contributions to the field like you Professor.


    "I''m just an unknown student. I''m not sure I''d fit in at an event of that caliber." Professor Cain was firm. "You don''t have to worry about that. Just show up, and I guarantee no one will


    stop you.


    He paused, then raised two fingers in front of me, wiggling them with a proud grin. "Right now, your name, Hayley, is more well-known in the mathmunity than mine!"


    Seeing how insistent he was, I couldn''t bring myself to refuse anymore and reluctantly agreed.


    By evening, I picked out a simple white dress and got ready for the event.


    Just as I was about to leave, my bag started buzzing repeatedly.


    I pulled out my phone and realized it wasn''t mine-it was Benjamin''s phone, the


    one he''d identally left behind.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 493

    Chapter 493 Henry''s Wild Fantasics


    Hayley''s POV:


    The call was from Henry. Worried it might be something urgent, I quickly


    answered.


    "Hello?"


    48 Pearls


    Henry sounded surprised. "Ben? Wait, isn''t this my brother''s phone? Why are you answering? Are you two together rig


    now?"


    After a loud "Ohhh!" of realization, he immediately jumped to conclusions excitedly. "Wait, wait, don''t tell me-you two mated and marked each otherst night, didn''t you? Did you?


    "And does this mean the Midnight Pack is going to have its next Alpha heir soon?"


    I rolled my eyes in exasperation. This guy''s imagination was out of control.


    I cut off his wild fantasies with a cold tone. "You''re overthinking it. Benjamin left


    his phone with me and forgot to take it. If you''re so free, why don''t youe and get it or deliver it to him yourself?"


    Henry let out an audible sigh of disappointment, then grumbled, "I''m not some delivery guy, you know. You two are so lovey-dovey anyway. Don''t you meet up every other day? Just give it to him the next time. hees to see you."


    I didn''t know how to exin the current tension between me and Benjamin, so I stayed silent.


    However, I felt heartbroken whenever I think of Benjamin''s disappointed expression when he left.


    Even Hera felt the same pain.


    She had been quiet and dejected these past few days, a far cry from the vibrant and energetic Alpha wolf she usually was.


    I had to admit, I was starting to feel the absence. After spending so much time with Benjamin, the sudden silence andck of contact felt jarring.


    Had I grown used to having him by my side?


    I wasn''t sure, and I didn''t feel the need to figure it out just yet. Brushing aside Henry''sments, I ended the call quickly, "Fine, I''ll take care of it myself. Anyway, I need to go. Bye."


    Without waiting for a response, I hung up.


    As soon as I ended the call, I saw Professor Cain arrive downstairs. For now, I had to push thoughts of the phone-and Benjamin-to the back of my mind and focus on the awards ceremony.


    By the time we arrived, the ceremony had already begun.


    I didn''t recognize most of the people there until the host announced the name of


    the seventh-ce. winner, Kirsty.


    I watched as Kirsty walked straight toward a man in the audience.


    Chapter 499 Henry''s Wild Fantasies


    +8 Pearls


    The way the two of them flirted and teased each other fade it clear that the bar incident hadn''t shaken them in the slightest.


    Some people just have a knack for digging through the rash to find their partners. With a sigh, I returned to Professor Cain''s side, diligendly remembering the names and faces of every schr he introduced me to.


    Everything was going smoothly until a sudden spotlight shone directly on me.


    The host''s voice rang out with excitement. "And the champion is... Hayley Carson!"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 494

    Chapter 494 First Woman to Win This Honor


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was stunned and turned to look at Professor Cain in disbelief.


    I had no idea when I had even participated in this award selection!


    + Pearls


    "Don''t me me for signing you up without telling you Professor Cain said with a warm smile. "Now, go


    on stage. You''ve truly earned this award."


    Under the encouragement of everyone around me, I had no choice but to lift the hem of my dress and make my way to the stage.


    The audience watched intently with admiration and envy as they focused on me.


    This award had only ever been given to men for the past hundred years.


    I was the first woman in a century to receive this honor.


    Even I hadn''t expected my research achievements to win me such a prestigious award.


    Third-person POV:


    Daniel stood casually in the audience while fixing his gaze on Hayley as if nothing else in the room existed.


    His champagne ss was tilted precariously, almost spilling, yet he didn''t seem to notice. It was as if his soul had been stolen.


    Kirsty standing beside him clenched her teeth in frustration as she noticed the way he gazed at Hayley with such infatuation.


    She''s just an Omega. No matter how beautiful she looks, she can''t hide the lowly aura of a lower-ss wolf.


    I don''t understand what men see in her.


    Then, she red at Hayley furiously on stage as her hands clenched into fists.


    Tonight, Kirsty had been the only female among the top ten winners-a position she had thought would. make her stand out as the brightest star.


    But Hayley had stolen the championship, taking all the attention that should have belonged to Kirsty


    It was the same as when they were in training. Hayley always had a way of overshadowing her.


    Hayley, you love being in the spotlight, don''t you? Fine. Let me make sure you have all the attention you


    wwant.


    With that thought, Kirsty stepped away and slipped into the shadows to avoid the lights,


    Meanwhile, whispers began spreading throughout the venue.


    could ever


    Chapter 494 Furst Woman to Win The Honor


    +8 Pearls


    "Did you hear? Hayley is Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e. He''s the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. Otherwise, how could she possibly win such a prestigious award out of nowhere?


    "I thought it was Professor Cain who rmended her Isn''t he from the mathematics department?"


    That''s just a cover. She''s an Omega. There''s no way her intelligence could surpass all the high-ranking Betas here. Her mathematical logic can''t possibly be that good."


    "So the championship was rigged? Was it just a show of influence and power?"


    "Exactly. A hundred years without a single female champion and suddenly an Omega takes the trophy? Impossible!"


    These rumors didn''t stay whispered for long. They reached the ears of those who had ced right behind Hayley


    When the host handed Hayley the trophy, the runner-up and third-ce winner both brimmed with indignation as they couldn''t hold back any longer.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I was about to leave the stage, one of the Beta winners who had stood beside me earlier stepped forward and blocked my path.


    "Wait!"


    He stood in front of me, his voice loud and usatory. May I ask, Ms. Carson, have you ever won any other national mathematicspetitions? Or have you worked with any renowned professors to solve major international math problems?"


    "And if not," he continued with a sneer, "what qualifies you to stand here and hold that trophy?"


    ¡°That''s right,¡± another contestant chimed in, backing him up. ¡°Ms. Carson, please prove that you truly deserve this award!"


    The audience murmured in agreement.


    "Both the runner-up and the third-ce winner are past champions of international mathpetitions. It just doesn''t make sense for them to lose to an Omega."


    "Even scientificpetitions are now being painted by politics and power. What a shame."


    The hostile crowd closed in around me while their contemptuous stares pierced through me like daggers.


    Inside me, Hera


    they''ll never forget!"


    n to growl with fury, "Hayley, let me take over. I''ll teach these insolent fools a


    lesse


    I took a deep breath to calm her down.


    Professor Cain stepped forward trying to defend me on his own.


    However, his voice was drowned out by the overwhelming tide of doubt and usations.


    Chapter 494 First Woman to Win This Honor


    cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder, I gave him


    1 calmly grabbed the microphone and faced the two m


    "Are you questioning the fairness of themittee''s de overbearing


    2.5K


    Chapter 494 First Woman to Win This Honor


    cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder, I gave him


    I calmly grabbed the microphone and faced the two m


    "Are you questioning the fairness of themittee''s de overbearing.


    2.5K


    Chapter 494 First Woman to Win This Honor


    +8 Pearls


    cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder, I gave him a small nod to let him know


    I could handle this.


    I calmly grabbed the microphone and faced the two men who had challenged me.


    "Are you questioning the fairness of themittee''s decision?" I asked, my tone neither meek nor overbearing.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 495

    Chapter 495 How Should I Exin This?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Almost immediately, the head of themittee took the stage with a microphone


    in hand to make a


    statement.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the selectionmittee ismissioned by the Mathematics Association and operates under principles of absolute fait


    transparency, and integrity. The results of the evaluation.


    are free from any external interference. Please rest assured of this."


    However, some people in the audience weren''t convinced.


    "Who knows if you''ve secretly been bribed! An Omega woman winning the championship? I''m the first to call it unfair!"


    "Exactly! We refuse to ept this result! If you don''t exin, we''ll report themittee for taking bribes and interfering with academic fairness!" someone else chimed in, fueling the chaos.


    ¡°Uhh... The head of themittee hadn''t expected such an extreme reaction from the other contestants. and was momentarily at a loss for words on how to respond.


    He turned to me for help pleadingly, "Ms. Carson, would you be willing to demonstrate your award-winning solution here on the spot?"


    Initially, I had no intention of stooping to argue with troublemakers. But when I saw the helpless look on themittee head''s face, I couldn''t bring myself to refuse,


    I nced indifferently at the runner-up and issued a challenge, ¡°How about a match?


    Arguing would''ve been a waste of breath.


    "Fine!" The runner-up, convinced that I didn''t deserve the title, stormed onto the stage. "What are wepeting on?"


    I thought for a moment before turning my gaze to the third-ce contestant as well. "Since you''re questioning my abilities, why don''t youe up with the question? Whoever solves it the fastest wins. That sounds fair, doesn''t it?"


    The third-ce contestant hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Fair enough."


    Third-person''s POV:


    The third-ce contestant stepped onto the stage, pulled out his phone, and projected the final question fromst year''spetition onto therge screen.


    It was a notoriously difficult problem-one that neither he nor the runner-up had been able to solvest year. However, the solution has since been published, giving the runner-up an advantage.


    Still, it wasn''t entirely biased.


    If Hayley truly had the skills, she should have been familiar withst year''spetition as well. If she


    Chapter 495 How Should I Exin This?


    +8 Peoris


    Two whiteboards were brought on stage for thepetion. Hayley and the runner-up each took a marker pen in hand.


    The entire venue fell silent. Schrs and guests alike lid their breath.


    Everyone could see that the runner-up had started working on the problem using the previously published solution as his guide. Following it step by step, his answer was guaranteed to be correct.


    Meanwhile, Hayley was still standing in front of the screen resting her chin on her hand in deep thought.


    Whispers began to spread through the audience.


    "A bought award will never match the real talent. She''s showing her true colors now!"


    "This Omega''s math skills clearly can''tpare to a man''s."


    "She should just admit she can''t do it and step off the stage. Why waste everyone''s time?


    Hearing the whispers, the runner-up slowed his pace, utterly confident in his victory.


    He nced at Hayley and scoffed disdainfully.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After carefully analyzing the problem. I finally pieced together the solution in my mind.


    Taking my marker pen, I walked straight to the whiteboard and wrote down a mathematical form before proceeding with the derivation.


    Without realizing it, I had filled one side of the board and flipped it to the other.


    Before long, I snapped the cap back onto the marker pen and stepped back. "Done," I said calmly.


    The runner-up was shocked.


    "You''re finished already?" He stared at me in disbelief.


    "This kind of advancedpetition problem usually takes at least four whiteboards to solve. You''ve barely filled one. Are you serious?"


    Seeing through his doubts, I turned to him and smirked. ¡°Apologies. The limited space forced me to simplify some steps in my head. Surely you can follow, right?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, the crowd erupted in astonishment.


    "She simplified advanced mathematical forms... in her head?!"


    "Does she have a supeputer in her brain?"


    "How is an Omega capable of terrifyingputational power?"


    Chapter 495 How Should 1 Exm This?


    Both the runner-up and the third-ce contestant stared at me in disbelief.


    +8 Pearls


    When the head of themittee announced that my solution was entirely correct,


    the two of them-and the entire audience-looked at me as though they''d just seen


    seen a ghost.


    I walked back to the microphone confidently as I swept ny gaze over the room. "Anyone else care to question me?"

 Eternal Claim 496

    Chapter 496 Being Ignored.


    Hayley''s POV


    The room fellpletely silent.


    No one dareil to voice another objection against me.


    + Pearts


    The head of themittee, visibly excited, personally banded me the championship trophy. "Ms. Carson, you truly deserve this award!"


    Thunderous apuse erupted throughout the venue. Camera shes lit up the stage, and reporters rushed forward, eager to interview me.


    Third-person''s POV:


    The crowd surged toward Hayley, leaving Kirstypletely ignored.


    She shuffled over to Daniel and tried to pull him away with her. "Let''s go."


    However, Daniel''s eyes remained fixed on Hayley on the stage. He didn''t even nce at Kirsty.


    "Daniel!" Kirsty stomped her foot in frustration.


    Still, Daniel gave no response..


    Unable to contain her anger, Kirsty shot a bitter re at the stage before stomping off, humiliated and defeated.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the morning sun rise higher into the sky. An inexplicable frustration gnawed at me.


    It had been an entire day and night, yet Hayley hadn''t reached out to me. It was as though she didn''t care whether I was still upset or not.


    Even my wolf, Lawrence, seemed downcast, likely because it had been too long since west saw her.


    Honestly, I wasn''t angry about Hayley hiding her identity. What bothered me was the nagging feeling that I wasn''t strong enough to earn her full trust, herplete reliance. I was angry with myself.


    In the end, my longing for her overpowered my pride. I pulled out my phone and called her.


    She answered almost immediately. "Good morning.


    "Morning." Just hearing her voice made me feel significantly better.


    Clearing my throat, I tried to sound casual. "Ahem. There are, uh, some important documents on my phone. Do you have time at noon to bring them to me


    10 5 Wed


    Chapter 49 Being Ignored


    In truth. Ljust wanted to see her.


    + Pearls


    With Hayley''s sharp intuition, she undoubtedly saw through my excuse. But she didn''t call me out on it. Instead, she calmly agreed. "Sure, I''ll drop them off at your office"


    Her voice was calm as always, but it carried an aloofnes


    I let out a long sigh, speaking softly to myself, "If only could love you a little less."


    If I loved her less, I wouldn''t feel so anxious. I wouldn''t constantly fear that she might stop loving me one


    day.


    But I couldn''t do it.


    If only we were destined mates. With the Moon Goddess''s blessing, we''d be bound together for life.


    "What did you say?" Hayley asked, not having caught my murmured words.


    "Nothing." I smiled faintly. "See you at noon."


    "See you," she replied before hanging up.


    Staring at the nk screen of my phone, I fell into deep thought.


    Perhaps Hayley''s identity extended beyond Harmony and Selena. Perhaps she wasn''t even truly an Omega. Either way, it was time for me to prepare myself


    "What? Is it that lowly Omega Hayley?!"


    A sharp, using voice broke through my thoughts, instantly souring my mood.


    Turning to face her, I firmly said, "Mom, Hayley and I have already gotten engaged. She''s your future daughter-inw and the Luna of the Midnight Pack. I''d appreciate it if you showed her some respect"


    My mother''s lips curled into a cold sneer. "It''s fine if she can help you. But what can she actually do for you? She''s a woman who can''t even be honest about her true identity. A schemer like her isn''t worth holding onto!"


    Her prejudice against Hayley stemmed from the time Hayley had hidden her real appearance,pounded by my mother''s disdain for Omegas. In her eyes, Hayley had ulterior motives for being with


    1. me.


    Even after I exined the alliance between qur Midnight Pack and Hayley''s Shadow Pack, she still refused to trust her.


    "That''s enough! Hayley isn''t what you think she is. If anything, it''s probably me who''s not good enough for her, I snapped, unable to contain my anger.


    No one was allowed to insult Hayley-not even my own mother.


    "Benjamin," she hissed, her tone sharp, "don''t forget that I''m your mother. You may be an Alpha now, but that doesn''t give you the right to disrespect me. I will never approve of this marriage!"


    She stepped closer as her wolf''s eyes glowed with a warning gleam.


    Chapter 496 Beingnored


    "And don''t forget," she continued, her voice hard as stee. "your grandfather just passed away. Regardless of


    who warry, you are not to wed anyone until at least three years have passed. That''s finall


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 497

    Chapter 497 Breaking the Engagement


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I didn''t


    Naar, but my mother''s relentless attitude was starting to wear down my patience.


    +8 Pearin


    I know about Grandpa''s passing. You don''t need to keep reminding me," I said curtly. Then, without holding back, I questioned her directly. "But what right do you have to decide that Vivian will be my


    mate


    My mother spoke with self-righteous conviction. "She''s high-ranking Beta with a strong family background and exceptional abilities. She''s far more qualified to be the Luma of Midnight Pack than Omega Hayley!"


    My patience snapped, and my voice grew harsher as I retorted, "Mom, Hayley and I are already engaged! Everyone in Midnight Pack knows about it. If I cancel the engagement now, what kind of Alpha would they think I am?"


    "You haven''t officially announced her as your Luna yet. Why can''t an


    engagement be called off? I''ve never liked her, and the more I''ve gotten to know her, the more I can''t stand her!"


    stay


    She crossed her arms and insisted, I''m here to make one thing clear. It''s either her or me. If she I leave!"


    "Do you really have to take it this far?" I asked her bitterly, frustration clear in


    my


    voice.


    She sighed and said, "I''m not the one pushing things this far-you are. I''m your mother, Benjamin. Your father has always been weak. If not, your grandfather wouldn''t have bypassed him to make you the Alpha.


    "As your mother, I can''t stand by and watch you marry someone unworthy of you.


    "If you insist on choosing Hayley as your Luna, I will make sure she''s driven out- or worse, I''ll make her disappear."


    Her words hit me like a thunderbolt.


    Fury exploded within me, and my wolf surged forward in rage.


    I bared my sharp fangs at her, growling a warning. "Don''t you dare!"


    She looked hurt, but her resolve didn''t falter. "Why not? If I turn Hayley into an ouw wolf, what would you do? Kill me?"


    "Then you''d be forcing me to my death," I said, my voice low and trembling with anger.


    She fell silent for a moment before..


    again, "If you don''t want to see me take things that far, then break it off with her while you still can. Otherwise, you''ll have to deal with the consequences."


    With that, she turned and walked away.


    I clenched my fists so tightly that my nails bit into my palms as I struggled to suppress my fury.


    Chapter 497 Breaking the Engagement


    I was browsing online and handling Shadow Pack affair when Odessa suddenly barged in.


    She walked straight into my dorm room and boldly chased out the other students.


    18 Pearls


    "Mrs. Southwell, there''s no need to take your dissatisfaction with me out on others. If you have something to say, we can step outside," I said while ring at her.


    "Hayley, drop the act. I''ve made myself perfectly clear I do not approve of your engagement to Benjamin. Break it off with him immediately.


    "You''ve caused enough trouble for Ben and the Southwells. If you be Benjamin''s Luna, the Midnight Pack''s future is doomed.


    She clutched her Chanel handbag and walked toward me with an air of superiority.


    As she moved closer, the disdain in her eyes became impossible to miss.


    It was obvious Odessa didn''t just dislike me-she loathed me. Judging by her demeanor, she had likely confronted Benjamin first and decided toe after me after failing to sway him.


    I met her gaze as I replied calmly, "Mrs. Southwell, let me remind you of one thing. Unless the Moon Goddess has chosen someone''s destined mate, every one of us has the freedom to choose our own.


    "Benjamin is not your pet, nor is he your personal property. He is the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. You have no right to make any decisions on his behalf!"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 498

    Chapter 498 The Destined Mate


    Hayley''s POV:


    #


    Pearts


    Odessa thought she could use her status as a high-ranking wolf to intimidate me into obeying her.


    What a pity-1 wasn''t truly an Omega. I was an Alpha, brimming with pride and confidence.


    My wolf, Hera, possessed strength that shielded me from anyone''s threats, including Benjamin''s mother.


    Even though Benjamin and I were facing some minorsues at the moment, my determination to stay by his side remained unwavering because we were the destined mates chosen by the Moon Goddess.


    "You''re clinging to Ben just because he''s the Alpha of Midnight Pack, aren''t you?" she taunted.


    "You''re hoping to marry Ben and be his Luna so people will respect you. But let me make this clear- I will never approve of your engagement to him!"


    Ignoring her sarcasm. I remained calm and replied evenly. "Whether or not I marry Benjamin is a matter between the two of us. It has nothing to do with anyone else.


    "Both Benjamin and I have chosen each other as our mites. We don''t need anyone''s approval. Even if Benjamin didn''t have a wolf, as long as I''ve chosen him I won''t let go!" My tone was resolute, leaving no room forpromise.


    If love could bepromised, then nothing in this world would remain pure.


    Odessa snorted coldly and snapped, "You''ve got quite the silver tongue, don''t you? No wonder Ben is bewitched by you.


    "Enough talk. I''ve already transferred 100 million to your ount. Out of respect for thete George, that''s the most I''m willing to give you. Don''t expect another cent.


    "Even if you and Ben do get married someday, I''ll demand a prenuptial agreement. The Southwells; money won''t have anything to do with you. So, take the money and leave Ben while you still can!"


    She bared her sharp fangs at me, her expression darkening as she issued a warning. "Otherwise, I''ll make sure to teach you, this shameless Omega, a lesson."


    Her words made me pull out my phone to check my bank ount. Sure enough, 100 million had been deposited.


    I let out a bitterugh. So this was how Odessa saw me a greedy woman driven by money?


    Since she had already decided who I was, I did not need to show her any courtesy.


    Odessa noticed myughter and scoffed. "Look at you. You could never earn that kind of money in your lifetime. Think carefully. Sign a statement agreeing to leave us Southwells alone forever!"


    ¡°Sure, I''ll write a statement," I replied almost immediately, shing her a calm smile as I looked up at her.


    Before Odessa could celebrate her victory, I added with deliberate mockery, "But really, Mrs. Southwell, isn''t this offer a bit too stingy?"


    Chapter 498 The Destined Mate


    enough?


    "I knew it. You''re nothing but a greedy, insatiable woman!"


    +8 Pearls


    Her usations only made meugh harder. Without missing a beat, I started fiddling with my phone in front of her.


    In less than two minutes, I slipped my phone into my bag, rested a hand on Odessa''s shoulder, and gave it a firm pat. "I''ve transferred the 100 million back to you I said with a sweet smile.


    "And, I added another 100 million on top of that. Take the money and kindly stop bothering me and my destined mate from now on.


    "Pleasure doing business with you. Goodbye!"


    With that, I turned, walked back into my dorm, and mmed the door shut in her face,pletely cutting off her view of me.


    I could hear her enraged voice screaming. "You shameless, lowly Omega! How could someone like you possibly be Ben''s destined mate? You wr*tch!"


    Odessa''s POV:


    How dare Hayley disrespect me like that?


    I stepped forward and was ready to grab her, but the door mmed shut so fast it nearly hit me in the face.


    I wanted to pound on the door, but my phone suddenly chimed with a bank notification.


    "Dear customer, 100 million has been credited to your ount ending in 3264. Your current bnce...


    I was at a loss for words as I red at the tightly shut dopr.


    The 100 million I''d given her was money Axel and I had painstakingly scraped together after long deliberations.


    However, Hayley had effortlessly returned it-and added an extra 100 million on


    top.


    Could she have an identity far beyond what I imagined I didn''t know about?


    2.5K


    ËÄ

 Eternal Claim 499

    Chapter 499 I''ll Wait for You


    Hayley''s POV:


    After that day, Odessa didn''te looking for trouble again.


    One evening, as I was about to head to bed in the dorm my phone suddenly rang.


    +8 Pearls


    The screen showed an unfamiliar number with no save name, but Hera, with her keen senses, told me it was Irving.


    I hesitated for a moment before answering.


    "Do you have time? I need to talk to you. Can we meet? His voice sounded polite and sincere.


    I didn''t respond right away.


    After a brief pause, he added, "I''ll send you the address I sincerely ask you toe. I''ll wait for you."


    Before I could reply, he hung up.


    Soon after, a message popped up with a location pin.


    After some hesitation, I forwarded the address to Benjamin and headed out to meet Irving.


    As his destined mate, I trusted Benjamin would understand what I intended.


    I wanted to use this opportunity to capture Irving.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, Irving was already there. It was easy to spot him since he was the only customer in the entire ce.


    The momem Hera rot close to him, she grew e


    §â§Ñ§ã§ã.


    but I calmed her down and walked over at a steady


    Taking the seat across from him, I asked, ¡°What''s so urgent that you had to meet me?"


    "Have a cup of coffee first. The coffee here is quite good. Irving pushed one of the cups on the table


    toward me..


    I epted the cup but didn''t drink from it. "Thank you


    I observed him closely.


    As always, he was impably dressed, and his demeanor wasposed. He didn''t look like someone on


    the run.


    I wondered if Benjamin had decided to let him go after all.


    "Just say what you need to say. Don''t waste my time," I told him bluntly.


    Do you have to be so cold?" Irving asked, looking somewhat hurt.


    "Hayley, I was the first person in the Southwells to stand on your side."


    Chapter 499 (Wait for You


    +8 Pearts


    I sneered. "I never saw the Southwells as enemies. So where does this ''side'' you''re talking aboute from?"


    "I know Odessa doesn''t like you. Why make things harder on yourself? You can always choose again. We''re both Southwell children. I''m not necessarily worse than Benjamin," he said with confidence.


    "Do you even realize what you''re saying?" I stared at him sharply. I''m your brother''s fianc¨¦e!"


    "Just his fianc¨¦e," he said matter-of-factly. "He hasn''t even officially announced you as Luna. It wouldn''t be hard to call off the engagement."


    "At least with me," he added, his tone smug, "you wouldn''t have to worry about being bullied by your mother-inw."


    "And instead, I''d be running from pack to pack with you living as an ouw wolf!" I retorted sarcastically.


    "Is that how you show love-by dragging someone into a life of misery with you?" The smile on Irving''s face froze, then slowly faded. He couldn''t argue with me.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke in an arrogant tone once again. "You came here, didn''t you? That means you care about me."


    "You''re wrong," I said, shaking my head. "I came to persuade you to turn yourself in. Grandpa Southwell deserves justice. Besides-"


    "Enough!" Irving interrupted me harshly.


    "Justice, justice-everyone talks about justice! But why is there no justice for me? I already said Grandpa''s death was an ident. Why won''t anyone believe me, not even you?"


    I realized he was starting to lose control. Staying alone with him any longer wasn''t wise.


    I couldn''t reveal my identity as an Alpha yet, so having Hera suppress him wasn''t an option.


    "If that''s how you see things, then there''s nothing more to talk about. Take care of yourself, and don''t contact me again?


    I picked up my bag and stood to leave.


    "Wait," Irving called after me, seeming to have calmed down.


    He lowered his head, pretending to be sincere as he apologized. "I''m sorry, I''ve


    just... I haven''t had anyone to talk to in so long. Stay with me a little longer, won''t you?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 500

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 500 Would You Leave With Me?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +B Pearls


    Hera''s intense disdain for Irving kept me on edge. I knew his fragile and sorrowful demeanor was likely.


    just an act


    I nced discreetly toward the restaurant''s entrance-Benjamin wasn''t here yet.


    If I let Irving leave now, it would be nearly impossible to catch himter.


    As a rogue wolf, he would be beyond the control of any pack.


    I stayed silent, sat back down, and pulled out my phone to text Benjamin, asking where he was.


    Suddenly, Irving''s crimson wolf eyes gleamed dangerously. He stared at me and asked, "Hayley, I''ll ask you onest time-would you leave with me?"


    His question made me impatient, and I snapped, "You still don''t get it, do you? I''ll only ever be with my destined mate. I''ve only ever seen you as a friend from the beginning.


    "If you''re willing to admit your mistakes, I can stay friends with you. But just friends. Nothing more."


    My words made Irving clench his jaw tightly. The veins on his forehead bulged with frustration as if he wanted to tear me apart.


    After a long silence, he finally regained hisposure. Fine. I won''t push you anymore. Just drink the coffee. Once you finish this cup, who knows when we''ll have another chance like this?"


    Without thinking, I lifted the cup to my lips.


    "Don''t drink it!" Hera''s warning voice suddenly rang in my mind.


    I instantly pulled the cup away and red at Irving suspiciously. "Did you tamper with this?"


    Irving let out an eerie smile, then lunged forward, trying to force the coffee into my mouth.


    I mped my lips shut, ready to reveal my identity as an Alpha and let Hera take


    over.


    Just then, I remembered something.


    With one hand wrestling against Irving, I quickly rummaged through my bag with the other.


    A momentter, my fingers wrapped around the cool, sharp surface of a tranquilizer dart. Without hesitation. I pulled it out and jabbed it straight into Irving''s thigh.


    "Ah!" Irving howled in pain and released me.


    His eyes burned with fury as he red at me, his sharp wolf teeth bared.


    Hiding the dart behind my back, I stood ready to defend myself.


    I knew this meetin to be a lifesaver.


    wouldn''t go smoothly. Thankfully, I''d kept the tranquilizer dart on me-it turned out


    Chapter 500 Would You Leave With Me?


    With it. I didn''t need to reveal Hera''s presence or my Alpha status.


    What I hadn''t anticipated, however, was that Irving would roar in anger, resisting the effects of the tranquilizer. Suddenly, he transformed into his wolf form and lunged at me!


    48 Pearls


    At that critical moment, I was about to let Hera take control of my body when the restaurant door burst open with a loud bang


    Benjamin stood in the doorway, radiating the overwhelming presence of an Alpha.


    "Irving! Stand down!" He bellowed, his voice echoing through the room as he rushed toward us.


    Irving looked from Benjamin to me, then back to Benjamin. In the end, he released me and fled. "Are you okay?" Benjamin didn''t bother chasing after Irving. His full attention was on me.


    "I''m fine." I assured him, shaking my head. I tossed the tranquilizer dart onto the table and grabbed a napkin to wipe off the coffee that had spilled on me. "It''s just a little coffee. Nothing serious.


    Benjamin breathed a sigh of relief. Picking up the slender dart, he asked, "What''s this?"


    "My secret weapon," I exined. "I made the tranquilizer myself, but it''s not strong enough. If you hadn''t arrived when you did, I might''ve been in trouble. I guess I''ll need to refine it further."


    Benjamin''s expression grew serious. "From now on, no more acting alone."


    "I just wanted to help," I said earnestly. "Irving''s thinking is extreme, and I was worried he mighte after


    you."


    Benjamin frowned, his voiceced with exasperation. You''re worried about him hurting me, an Alpha, but as an Omega, you''re not afraid he''d hurt you even more easily?"


    "You know him better than I do since he''s your brother. But I''m pretty smart too. See? I didn''t drink a single sip of that coffee. I spilled it all. I tried to sound lighthearted.


    Benjamin stared at me for a few seconds before suddenly pulling me into a hug. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± I asked, feeling like I wasforting an oversized, clingy dog.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 501

    Chapter 501 I Miss You


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin looked at me with a mixture of tenderness and helplessness. "I miss you. A lot," he said.


    He buried his face in the crook of my neck and nted a gentle kiss on my cheek.


    +B Pearls


    The familiar scent of him enveloped me, and even Hera, who had been restless


    and distressed for days, settled into a peaceful joy within me.


    "I''m here," I murmured, patting his back to reassure him.


    Benjamin pulled me closer, his embrace tightening.


    "Even with you by my side, I still miss you.


    "Hayley. I love you.


    "You know, my wolf, Lawrence, only feels at ease when you''re near. I truly believe you''re my destined mate, and I''ll spend my entire life protecting you."


    His heartfelt confession moved me to tears.


    I felt so incredibly lucky. He was the mate the Moon Goddess had chosen for me. Wrapping my arms around him tightly, I returned his embrace.


    "By the way," I said, suddenly remembering Odessa''s visit. Gently pushing him away, I confessed, "Your mom came to see me earlier. I might have caused you some trouble.


    "What did she say?" Benjamin asked softly, his tone filled with concern. "Did she upset you?"


    ¡°Not really,¡± I admitted, feeling a little guilty as I avoided his gaze. I stuck out my tongue like a kid caught doing something wrong. "I think she''s a bit upset. She tried to give me money to leave you. I refused, of course. Then I doubled the amount and paid her to stop meddling in your life."


    Benjamin''s eyes wideried in surprise before a burst ofughter escaped him.


    "You''re unbelievable," he chuckled, pinching my cheek yfully. "How can you be so adorable?"


    "Ow, that hurts!" I puffed out my cheeks and swatted his hand away, pretending to be fierce.


    Stillughing, Benjamin dropped the subject and wrapped an arm around me, leading me outside.


    After I left the cafe, Benjamin took me to change into clean clothes before we headed to the restaurant for dinner, as nned.


    Third-person''s POV:


    At the restaurant, Hayley and Benjamin had just taken their seats and ordered when Odessa and Vivian emerged from a private room.


    Chapter 50 1 Miss You


    "You can''t let this get to you," Vivian said, fanning thenes with feigned concern. If you get angry, it''ll just make her happier. Hayley''s obviously unting Ben to provoke you!"


    Odessa''s face twisted further in frustration.


    "How can I not be angry?" she spat. "That little Omega has no respect for me whatsoever!


    "She''s not even officially our pack''s Luna yet, and she''s ready acting like this. If she really marries Ben, who knows how much worse she''ll treat me!'' Odessa''s fury contorted her expression.


    "Mrs. Southwell, that''s why we need to stay calm and handle this carefully. If we don''t, Hayley will ruin the Midnight Pack for good.


    "Eventually, Ben will realize she''s not worthy of him. Lil then, we can''t afford to give up on him!"


    Odessa let out a long sigh. "I hope you''re right. But what if Ben refuses to see reason? You didn''t hear how he spoke to me because of her..."


    "Ben''s always been so filial. It must be Hayley manipting him," Vivian dered. Then, as if struck by an idea, her eyes gleamed with malicious intent.


    "Odessa, do you remember Johnny? I can''t help but feel there''s something unusual about Hayley''s connection to him.


    "He''s the world''s richest man. How could anyone else afford to live where he does? Hayley is just lying"


    "Now that you mention it, that does make some sense, Odessa mused, nodding thoughtfully. But then she countered, "But if they''re not neighbors, why would Johnny treat her so differently?"


    "Well... "Vivian released Odessa, a knowing look crossing her face. I can''t say for sure. But men like Johnny, with that much money, always have women on the side. We''ve heard the stories."


    "Are you suggesting that Hayley is Johnny''s mistress?" Odessa''s eyes widened as the pieces began to fit together in her mind.


    "The money Hayley spends belongs to Johnny. It''s dirty money she earned by selling herself."


    Odessa''s anger red, and


    anger red, and she couldn''t hold back anymore. Determined to separate Benjamin and Hayley, she took a step toward them.


    But just then, the restaurant doors swung open, and in walked Johnny himself.


    Hayley spotted him and immediately moved over to greet him with a light hug. Odessa was about to storm over and expose Hayley''s supposed sordid rtionship with Johnny to Benjamin when Hayley''s cheerful voice rang out, "Godfather, what are you doing here?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 502

    Chapter 502 Hayley Cheated on Benjamin?


    Godfather?


    Odessa and Vivian shared the same stunned expression their mouths agap Johnny wasn''t just Hayley''s neighbor-he was her godfather


    in shock.


    + Pears


    Rumor had it that Johnny might have a daughter, though no one had ever heard any details. If Hayley was his goddaughter, that would make her the future heir to a multibillion-dor fortune.


    The revtion left the two women frozen in ce, unable to process what they had just witnessed.


    Vivian was the first to snap out of her daze, her mind quickly racing to darker thoughts. I don''t buy it. "Godfather? That''s clearly just a cover for their improper rtionship!


    "Why else would someone as powerful as Johnny choose to be the godfather of an Omega like Hayley?" She spat venomously.


    Odessa, who moments earlier had been fantasizing about the Southwells benefiting from a future. partnership with the Estradas due to Hayley''s connection, suddenly felt uneasy.


    If what Vivian said was true, and Hayley and Johnny really did have an inappropriate rtionship. Benjamin would be the one being cheated on. Odessa couldn''t sit idly by. She had to get to the bottom of this herself. With that resolve, Odessa ignored Vivian and strode toward Hayley''s table. Johnny had just sat down when Odessa appeared with a sharine smile.


    "Mr. Estrada, what a coincidence! You enjoy dining here too?" she said, her voice syrupy sweet..


    Johnny cast her a meaningful nce and brushed her off. "The food here is decent."


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Benjamin asked, clearly surprised by her sudden appearance.


    "Hey, watch your mouth!" Odessa scolded, feigning hurt. "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "That''s not what I meant," Benjamin replied calmly.


    "Alright, alright. I get it. Odessa waved him off, stopping him from exining further.


    Then, she added, "Mr. Estrada is Hayley''s godfather and such a distinguished guest! You must ensure he has a pleasant meal, Benjamin.


    Hayley sighed quietly. She had wanted to keep her rtionship with Johnny under wraps, but there was no hiding it now.


    Odessa''s smile faded slightly when her gazended on Hayley. Still, she didn''t show her usual sharpness.


    "Mrs. Southwell," Hayley greeted politely, her tone even


    "Hmm." Odessa responded, holding back her impatience as she turned her focus back to Johnny, ready to


    Chapter 502 Hayley Cheated on Benjamin?


    0.77%


    + + Pearls


    ¡°Benjamin,¡± she said pointedly, "you should''ve invited more elders to join such an important guest."


    Before Benjamin could reply, Johnny cut in with a dismissive wave. "That won''t be necessary. I prefer quier meals. Mrs. Southwell. If you have other matters to attend to, please don''t let us keep you."


    His words made it clear he had no intention of entertaining Odessa any further.


    Odessa chuckled awkwardly. "Of course, of course. I''ve already eaten, so I won''t intrude any longer.


    "Mr. Estrada, until next time.


    With that, she turned and left.


    Vivian quickly followed her, linking arms with Odessas they walked out.


    ¡°Odessa, you''re not nning to side with Hayley now, are you? You promised my mother you''d make sure Ben chose me to be the Luna of Midnight Pack, Vivian said pitifully.


    "Don''t be ridiculous," Odessa snapped. "I''m not senile yet. Hayley might have Johnny on her side, but she''s still a low-ranking Omega who dares to defy me at every turn.


    "Lening her be my daughter-inw would only infuriate me!"


    Odessa squeezed Vivian''s hand reassuringly. "I just wanted to establish a good rtionship with Johnny first. That''s all


    Satisfied with the exnation, Vivian dropped the subject, and the two left together.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    As soon as my mother and Vivian left, Johnny turned to me and gave me a stern look.


    "Your mother is far too calcting. I bet she''s given Hayley a hard time in the past, Johnny began, his tone sharp.


    "Benjamin, let me make this clear only have one goddaughter, and that''s Hayley. If you ever hurt her. I


    won''t hesitate to teach you a lesson!


    know what I''m capable of. Even if you''re the Alphia of Midnight Pack, don''t think for a second that I can''t put you in your ce," Johnny warned.


    "You have my word-I''ll protect Hayley no matter what I promised earnestly. Dinner that night was nerve-wracking, with Johnny finding every opportunity to test me. I endured it all withoutint, which seemed to improve his opinion of me by the end of the meal.


    When I got hometer that evening, I walked through the door to find my mother sitting on the couch, clearly waiting for me.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 503

    Chapter 503 Odessa''s Unwillingness


    Benjamin''s POV


    I nned to pretend I hadn''t noticed her and head straight upstairs to my room.


    "Stop right there," my mother''s voice called out, stern and unyielding. She stood up, fixing me with a


    serious look.


    I halted mid-step, turned around, and nodded respectfully. "Mom."


    Pearts


    "You''ve grown more and more unruly. How could you not greet me aftering home?" she said, her voiceced with discontent.


    1 lowered my gaze. I was too weary to argue or respond


    "Is it worth it for the two of us to be strangers over Hayley?" Her tone rose with frustration after only


    a few sentences.


    "We could''ve gotten along just fine, but you''re unwilling to do so," I replied truthfully.


    "What? Are you implying that all the problems are my fault? Don''t forget, I''m your mother. No one in this world loves and cares for you more than I do!" Her voice became increasingly emotional as she tried to justify herself.


    "You just won''t admit that you only care about yourself I said calmly, exposing the truth without hesitation.


    "You-!" She froze, momentarily at a loss for words.


    After a moment, she decided to change the subject entirely. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Go make preparations. Tomorrow, we''ll formally invite Johnny to dinner. Since he''s Hayley''s godfather. and you''ve chosen her as your mate, it''s time we invited him to our home as a guest."


    I was taken aback by her sudden shift in attitude. ¡°What did you just say?" I


    asked, barely able to hide my surprise and delight.


    Was my mother finally epting Hayley as my Luna?


    "What? You don''t want to? If not, then forget I said anything. Odessa replied, her


    tone turning dismissive as if she didn''t care either way.


    "No!" I immediately smiled and answered enthusiastically. "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "Go ahead," she said, her expression softening as though pleased.


    I nodded and turned to head upstairs.


    But once I was alone in my room, I couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off


    Her change in attitude toward Hayley was far too sudden. It didn''t feel right.


    Chapter 503 Odessa''s Unwillingness


    The next day.


    Jolmny and I arrived for dinner as nned,


    + Pearls


    Hearing that Odessa had supposedly changed her mind and decided to ept me, Johnny seemed to be in good spirits.


    However, I wasn''t so optimistic. Something about this didn''t sit well with me..


    At the dinner table, Odessa was warm and weing. She even raised her ss for a toast and didn''t hesitate to drink several cups of wine in quick session..


    The atmosphere grew livelier as the meal went on.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Odessa suddenly spoke up,


    "Mr. Estrada, the more I look at Ben and Hayley, the more they resemble siblings. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if Hayley were my daughter instead?


    "But I''ll make you a promise, Mr. Estrada. As long as Hayley doesn''t end up with Ben, she''s wee to choose any of the other Southwell brothers as her mate I''ll wholeheartedly support her decision


    Her words hung in the air, shocking everyone at the table.


    Johnny''s hand froze mid-motion, and his face darkened as anger began to surface.


    "Mom, you''re drunk," Benjamin said, frowning with obvious displeasure. "You seem to have forgotten that Hayley and I are already engaged!"


    I stayed quiet, watching Odessa''s little performance unfold without interrupting. Odessa opened her mouth to say more.


    Before she could, Johnny suddenly mmed his ss down onto the table with a loud crash. His face was grim, and his silence only made the tension in the room even heavier.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 504

    Chapter 504 There''s a Murder


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    So this was Odessa''s real reason for inviting Johnny and me to dinner. She


    wanted to publicly force me to break up with Benjamin.


    How shameless could she be?


    "Enough!" Benjamin''s face was as dark as a storm cloud.


    He had clearly believed Odessa had truly changed her attitude toward me, only to discover she had calcted against even her own son.


    Seeing that both Johnny and Benjamin were about to lose their tempers, Odessa quickly found an excuse to slip away. "Excuse me, I need to use the restroom," she said, grabbing her bag.


    Afraid she wouldn''t get away fast enough, she shifted into her wolf form and bolted toward the restroom at full speed.


    Once Odessa left, Johnny remained silent. Not even Benjamin''s apologies could make up for what had happened.


    About 20 minutes passed, and Odessa still hadn''t returned.


    Hera grew uneasy, and her instincts warned me that something was wrong. I decided to follow my gut and went to check on Odessa.


    As I reached the sink area outside the restroom, I ran into a man wearing a baseball cap and a face mask.


    He held a knife in his hand and was heading toward the women''s restroom.


    His figure, coupled with the scent that caused Hera to recoil in disgust, instantly identified him. I recognized him at once. "Irving?"


    He turned around upon hearing my voice. He was surprised to see me but didn''t say a word.


    I caught a glimpse of his eyes, and any lingering doubt vanished. It was him.


    Seeing the knife in his hand, an ominous feeling washed over me. "What are you doing?"


    "This has nothing to do with you," Irving growled, his eyes filled with madness.


    "I''ve already been forced into exile, yet the Southwells still won''t leave me alone! They''ve stripped me of my wolf!


    "I''ve already lost everything. Life is worse than death without my wolf. So today, I''m going to take my revenge on that Odessa b*tch!"


    With that, he lunged toward the women''s restroom.


    "No!" Without thinking, I grabbed his arm and struggled to wrest the knife away.


    It seemed Irving had no intention of hurting me because it didn''t take much effort before I managed to


    10:53 Wed, Jun 29 B D


    Chapter 504 There''s a Murder


    677%E


    *& Paaris


    "You already killed Grandpa Southwell! If you kill again you''ll leave yourself with


    no way out!" I warned him, hiding the knife behind my back.


    Irving froze for a moment, then abruptly turned and ran.


    Just before he fled. I noticed a faint smile on his lips.


    Why was Irving smiling?


    I didn''t have time to figure it out. Tossing the knife intea nearby trash can, I rushed into the women''s restroom to check on Odessa.


    The moment I stepped inside, I froze. Odessay in a pool of blood, and blood was gushing out from her chest.


    "Mrs. Southwell?" I knelt beside her, checking her pulse and heartbeat.


    I was about to call for help when a piercing scream echoed behind me.


    "Ahhh!


    "Murder! There''s a murder!"


    A woman who had just entered the restroom bolted in terror.


    Her panicked cries stirred chaos throughout the building.


    Security guards arrived momentster, immediately calling for an ambnce and notifying the police.


    Odessa suffered severe injuries-a strike to her vital spot prevented her from healing on her own. Benjamin apanied her to the hospital, his face pale with worry.


    As for me, the only suspicious person left at the scene, I was taken to the police station for questioning.


    After giving my statement and signing the documents, prepared to leave.


    But just as I reached the door, a beta detective hurried back and blocked my way.


    "Ms. Hayley Carson, you are under arrest for the attempted murder of Odessa Southwell. Under thew, you are now formally detained."


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 505

    Chapter 505 Fingerprints on the Knife


    Hayley''s POV


    "Murder? Me?" I waspletely balled.


    +8 Pearls


    "You''ve got it wrong. She''s a witness-she''s the one who found the victim." The officer who had taken my statement quickly stepped in to defend me.


    "Witnesses turning out to be the culprits isn''t exactly unheard of," the detective snapped back sharply.


    He then took a clear evidence bag containing a knife from his colleague. "This is the weapon we found at the crime scene. It has traces of Mrs. Odessa Southwell blood and your fingerprints."


    "That''s because I took it from Irving. It''s perfectly reasonable for my fingerprints to be on it," I exined calmly.


    "Then why aren''t Irving''s fingerprints on it? His gaze turned usatory.


    "Besides, he doesn''t have his wolf anymore. He''s just like a human now, and he wouldn''t be able to overpower you, an Omega. It''s obvious you''re trying to frame him, taking advantage of his reputation as a disgraced rogue."


    His words were filled with malice and spection, as though he was determined to make me the viin.


    He stared at me sternly and continued, "And no one saw Irving entering or leaving the restaurant. Only you were there. You and Odessa have a known history of animosity. You have both the motive and opportunity to murder her."


    I stayed silent for a moment before realization struck me. I had fallen into Irving''s trap.


    "Fine. I''ll stay and cooperate, but I want awyer," I said firmly.


    "That''s your right, the detective replied.


    An hourter, Johnny arrived with awyer.


    "Hayley, you''ve been wronged. Don''t worry, I will get you out of here," he said, his voice filled with both anger and concern.


    "Thank you, Johnny. I''ll be okay,¡± I replied calmly, then asked, "How''s Benjamin''s mom?"


    "She''s still in surgery. The injuries were severe, and her wolf seemed to be in shock as well," Johnny exined.


    I sighed. "I hope she pulls through."


    Johnny was displeased upon hearing that. "Why are you even worrying about her after everything she''s done to you? That woman''s been nothing but trouble, and now her mess has dragged you into this!"


    "Johnny, don''t say that. No matter what, she''s still Benjamin''s mother," I said quietly.


    After a brief pause, I looked at Johnny with determination. ¡°Johnny, I need your help with a few things."


    Chapter 503 Fingerprints on the Knife


    +8 Pearls


    First, I need you to contact my second-inmand, Thomas. His wolf might be in a dormant state because Hera can''t sense him. If anyone can clear my me, it''s him.


    Tell him to focus on surveince footage and eyewitnesses-those are the key.


    "Second, ask him to get in touch with Dr. udio Aher and have him personallye to the Midnight Pack to operate on Odessa. Benjamin cares deeply about his mother, and I don''t want him to suffer."


    Johnny sighed heavily. "You are still thinking of others even in a situation like this. ¡°Fine. I know I can''t change your mind. Don''t worry- handle everything.¡± Benjamin''s POV:


    I sat on the bench outside the operating room anxiously as I waited. Henry and the others arrived one after another.


    "What''s going on? Does this really have something to do with Hayley?" Tanner asked, frowning,


    "Don''t be ridiculous! Ben wouldn''t be with someone who''d do something like that,¡± Henry defended Hayley


    "Do you think I want to suspect her? But let''s be honest. Mom has said some pretty awful things. We all know they don''t get along, right?" Tanner''s voice grew louder with frustration.


    "If Mom had a problem with Ben''s choices, she would''ve done something a long time ago. Why wait until now?" Henry retorted angrily, ring at Tanner. "Enough," I said in a low voice. "It wasn''t her."


    "Then who could it be?" Christopher asked, confusion written all over his face.


    At that moment, my phone rang..


    I nced at the screen-it was an unfamiliar number.


    After a brief hesitation, I answered and put it on speaker.


    "How does it feel to watch someone so close to you teeter on the edge of life and death?" Irving''s voice came through the line, dripping with malice.


    Henry and the others stared in shock, but I didn''t flinch. "It seems I was far too lenient with you," I said coldly. "I should''ve let my wolf tear you apartpletely." "You made a mistake. Benjamin, Irving replied smugly. And not just that one." His tone turned mocking as he continued, "Let me give you a little reminder. If Odessa doesn''t make it and dies on that operating table, then this all ends. But if she survives, well... she''s never liked Hayley, has she? Do you think she''ll just let her go?


    Think about it. Are you going to save Hayley or Odessa


    "Better decide quickly!" Heughed maniacally.


    Alpha Hayley, Engined Male

 Eternal Claim 506

    Alpha Hayley, Engined Male


    Chapter 506 Benjamin''s Regrets


    Benjamin''s POV


    Irving! You''re sick!'' Henry, furious beyond measure, tried to snatch the phone from me to curse him out.


    But Irving had already hung up,


    *D*mn it!" Henry punched the wall in frustration.


    "How did Irving turn into this... he''s aplete lost case," Christopher said, his voiceced with


    bitterness.


    "But hasn''t he been on the run ever since he lost his wo? How could he just suddenly reappear like this?"


    "He''s right-I made a mistake. The weight of regret crushed me as I spoke. "I should never have stubbornly upheld those family traditions and spared his life.


    "Last time, I only stripped him of his wolf when he escaped from Hayley. I thought I was being merciful, but clearly, I was far too soft."


    After a moment of deep thought, I made up my mind and gave my orders. "We save them both!"


    I stood up and turned to my second-inmand. "Issue a global bounty. Find Dr. Ahern at all costs!"


    Right now, the most urgent thing was saving my mother''s life.


    If she survived, Hayley''s name could be cleared.


    As for convincing my mother, I would figure that outter.


    Dr. udio Ahern was known as the best doctor, but everyone knew he was always on the move with no fixed pack to call home.


    No one could directly contact him. Secking his medical expertise often depended entirely on luck.


    But given the precarious state of my mother''s life, how much longer could we wait?


    As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, I had no choice but to mobilize every resource to find him.


    Perhaps the Moon Goddess herself took pity on us, because the very next night, as I sat in the hospital room watching over my mother, a stranger suddenly appeared before me.


    "I hear you''ve been looking for me," the man said as he stepped into the room with a straight face.


    "You''re... Dr. udio Ahern?" I stood up cautiously, trying to assess him.


    Lawrence, standing beside me, immediately recognized him as an Alpha of equal rank to mine. That confirmed his identity for me.


    "Mm-hmm," udio admitted nonchntly. "Need me to prove it? Though I wouldn''t rmend wasting time-plenty of others are searching for me too. I suggest we proceed with the surgery immediately."


    Chapl¨®r 506 Benl?miin''s Heareles


    43 Fears


    udio''s lips curled into a slight smile. "Aren''t you wored I might havee here to sabotage you?"


    *If I doubted you, I wouldn''t have called you. And if I''ve called you, I''ll trust you, I replied sincerely.


    "Good. I like doing business with decisive people, udio said as he set his bag on the table and began examining my mother''s condition.


    While working, he casually remarked, "The fee is ten million dors. Any problem with that?"


    "No problem. If my mother pulls through safely, I''ll throw in another ten million as a bonus, I answered. without hesitation.


    "Deal."


    The surgery began quickly, and udio worked efficiently.


    By the end of the operation, my mother was out of immediate danger, though she had fallen into a temporarya.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I heard that Odessa''s surgery had been a sess. I finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Thomas continued with his report. "Alpha, the restaurant''s surveince footage was wiped clean, but I found a witness who can confirm that Irving was there "However, the witness is too scared of retaliation and refuses to testify in court."


    I nodded slightly, remaining calm. "That''s to be expected. The witness is just an ordinary human. Even if they have a sense of justice, who would dare risk their life for it?


    Thomas hesitated for a moment before suggesting with a meaningful look, "Maybe... we could use some special method?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 507

    Chapter 507 True Identity of Shadow Pack Alpha


    Hayley''s POV¨ª


    I looked up at Thomas after hearing his suggestion and Immediately rejected it. "There''s no need for that. Let''s try other ways first. Using those methods on a defenseless human would make us no better than Irving.


    Thomas lowered his head in shame. "I''m sorry, Alpha.was just worried about your safety and wanted to get you out as soon as possible."


    "What''s there to fear? Staying here is the safest option for me, I said with a reassuring smile.


    "No one cane in, and I can''t get out. What could they possibly do to me? Even though the police have physical evidence, they need a solid chain of proof to dose the case. There are still too many unanswered questions for them to convict me immediately."


    "Besides, did you forget my true identity as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack? If things get truly desperate, I can always reveal who I am."


    "I hope it won''te to that," Thomas muttered, though he seemed somewhat convinced by my words.


    Thomas''s POV:


    I pretended to be persuaded by Alpha Hayley, but deep down, I made a silent vow. If we really had no other options, I''d use any means necessary to rescue her.


    Sometimes, being the bad guy is the only way to protect the people you care about:


    Leaving the police station, I followed Alpha Hayley''s instructions and went to the hospital to visit Odessa


    She had been transferred to a regr ward but still showed no signs of waking up.


    I didn''t feel much sympathy for her. After instructing my assistant to leave the flowers, I was about to leave. when Alpha Benjamin stepped out and called after me at the door.


    "Wait." He looked at me worriedly. "You''ve seen Hayley How is she?"


    As the victim''s family, Benjamin wasn''t allowed to visit the suspect, which I was well aware of. That''s why Johnny and I had been handling everything rted to proving Hayley''s innocence.


    Seeing how worried he was, I offered some reassurance. "She''s fine, emotionally stable."


    "Is the situation difficult?" he asked.


    I nodded. "A waiter witnessed the incident and saw a man stab your mother. But


    he''s just an ordinary human, and he is too afraid-to testify in court.


    "If this drags on, I''m worried Alpha Hayley will really be convicted. And the


    conditions in detention are harsh. It must be difficult for her there.


    "Anyway, I need to figure out a way to get her out of there as soon as possible."


    8)7 D entity of Shadow Pack Alphin


    902 Jyve


    With that I quickly left, leaving Benjamin standing the, weighed down by worry.


    +8 Pearin


    Third-person''s POV


    Late at night, Lucas, the waiter who had witnessed the ime, stumbled out of a bar.


    He was drunk as he was making his way home.


    As he passed through a dark alley, several figures suddenly emerged, throwing a sack over him and kidnapping him on the spot.


    Half an hourter, in a pitch-ck room, a single hangingmp illuminated arge portion of the space.


    A man in ck, draped in a cloak, sat in a chair with his legs crossed, facing away from the door.


    He tapped his index finger rhythmically on the armrest exuding a sense of impatience.


    The door creaked open, and Lucas, still trapped in the sack, was dumped beneath the light.


    "Mr. White, we''ve brought him," one of the kidnappers reported.


    The man named Mr. White stood and walked into the light. He then pressed down hard with his feet on Lucas''s back.


    "Spare me! Please spare me! I don''t know anything! I won''t betray you! I swear, just don''t kill me!" Lucas. begged in terror, his voice trembling.


    He had known all along that witnessing the crime would make him a target for revenge, especially since the perpetrators were powerful werewolves.


    He had thought that staying silent and keeping his head down would keep him safe, but now he realizes they intended to kill him in order to silence him for good.


    After hearing his words, Mr. White, who was standing on a sack and wearing sharp-toed leather shoes, shifted his position slowly. He then precisely stepped on Lucas''s mouth to silence himpletely.


    After a moment of stifled groans, Mr. White finally spoke.


    "Didn''t your mother ever teach you about punishing evil and promoting good? It''s fine. I''ll teach you. today.


    "You have two choices. First, testify in court, tell the judge exactly what you saw at the restaurant, and I''ll ensure your safety."


    "Second, keep ying dumb and pretending you know nothing. If you choose that, I''ll send you and your entire family straight to hell."


    Mr. White''s deep, maic voice filled the room as he pressed down harder with


    his shoe, nearly shattering Lucas''s cheekbone.


    After sensing that Lucas could barely endure it, he finally lifted his foot and said nonchntly, ¡°Now, tell me your choice.

 Eternal Claim 508

    Chapter 508 Was It Just a Hallucination?


    tlon''t want to diel I''ll testify! I''ll be a witness!"


    +0. Pealis


    Lucas Instantly gave in. The oppressive aura of the man before him was that of a powerful werewolf- someone he had no hope of resisting.


    "Good," Mr. White said, snapping his fingers. His assistant immediately stepped forward and handed over a bank card, which Mr. White tossed to Lucas.


    "This is your reward for making the right choice. But if you''re not in court when the timees, don''t bother thinking about your family''s survival."


    With that, Mr. White turned and left, his entourage following closely behind.


    Only after the sound of footstepspletely faded did Lucas struggle to crawl out of the bup sack. His heart was pounding, and he gasped for breath as he looked around the empty room.


    For a moment, he wondered if what had just happened was a figment of his imagination. But when he picked up the bank card on the floor, he realized that it was all too real.


    The next morning. Lucas rushed to the police station to give a detailed ount of the incident. Combined with the other evidence Thomas had gathered, Hayley was finally exonerated and released.


    When Bill and Dorothy heard the news, they hurried from Shadow Pack to meet her, arriving just in time to pick her up.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Grandpa, Grandma! You''re here?" It had been so long since Ist saw them, and their arrival filled me with joy.


    "You have some nerve asking that!" Grandpa said, feigning anger. "If Johnny hadn''t told us, we wouldn''t have known you were in such big trouble!


    "You ungrateful girl! Have you grown wings and decided you don''t need us old folks anymore?" Though his words sounded harsh, his tone was full of con ern.


    "Of course not!" I quickly hooked my arm around his, leaning against his shoulder like a child. "I was just worried about your health, that''s all.


    ¡°Besides, I''m already the alpha of Shadow Park. I can handle things like this on my own. I didn''t tell you because I didn''t want you to worry."


    Grandma, however, wasn''t having it. She gave me a stern look and said firmly, "No matter what, you are not to keep something this serious from us again. Do you hear me?"


    "Got it!" I promised cutely.


    We chatted a bit longer before preparing to leave.


    Suddenly, Hera perked up.


    Chaster, Seu Was It Just a Hallucination?


    8 Pearls


    I turned to see what had eatight her attention, only to find Benjamin approaching, looking a bit disheveled from his haste..


    Hayley, he called out, his eyes filled with concern as they lingered on me before he greeted my grandparents.


    Grandma''s face remained unreadable, while Grandpa ddenly turned serious.


    "It''s good you''re here," Grandpa said, his tone cold. "I was just about to find you. Let''s break off your engagement with Hayley."


    "What?" Benjamin''s eyes widened in shock.


    I, too, was caughtpletely off guard.


    "Do I need to exin further? How has your mother treated Hayley? And what''s her attitude toward Shadow Pack?" Grandpa''s voice grew stern, his temper on the verge of ring.


    "For the sake of the alliance between our packs, I won''t hold it against you. But your engagement with Hayley is over."


    Benjamin''s gaze darkened, but he didn''t argue with Grandpa. Instead, he looked at me sorrowfully.


    Hurrying to mediate, I said, "Grandpa, let''s discuss the engagementter, okay?"


    "Given the alliance between the Carsons and the Southwells, we''ll need to maintain good rtions. Mrs. Southwell is still in the hospital, fighting for her life. Out of respect for Grandpa Southwell, shouldn''t we go visit her?" I pleaded, looking to Grandma for support.


    Grandma gave Grandpa a nod.


    Grandpa, always one to listen to her, didn''t object.


    Odessa''s POV:


    I slowly opened my eyes and turned my head.


    Henry and his two brothers were slumped on the couch, fast asleep. Seeing their exhausted faces made my heart ache.


    But then it hit me-Benjamin wasn''t here.


    Of course, he must''ve gone to see that wretched Hayley again!


    Sadness filled my heart. What was the point of raising sons if, in the end, they favored an outsider over their own mother?


    "Henry... "I tried to sit up.


    Hearing the noise. Henry woke up and quickly came to help me. ¡°Mom, be careful!"


    "Christopher. Tanner, get up! Mom''s awake! Go call the doctor!" Henry shouted.


    Chapter 508 Was It Just a Hallucination?


    Soon, the medical team arrived to check on me.


    +8 Pearls


    The patient is stable now," the doctor announced after the examination. "If her recovery continues at this rate, she can be discharged in two days."


    Thank


    you, doctor,¡± Tanner said, personally escorting him out.


    The moment Tanner returned, I grabbed Henry''s hand.


    "Where''s Benjamin? Has he really abandoned mepletely?"


    "Mom, how could you say that?¡± Henry scolded me gently. ¡°Ben''s gone to pick up Hayley. She was detained as the prime suspect in your stabbing but has just been released."


    I clearly remembered that the person who knocked me out with Wolfsbane was


    tall and had immense strength-definitely a man.


    Still, this was the perfect opportunity to get rid of Hayley once and for all.


    With that thought, I clutched Henry''s arm for answers.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 509

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 509 A Completely Different Person


    Odessa''s POV:


    +8.Pearls


    "How long have I been unconscious? Didn''t they say Hayley was used of being the culprit? How did she get released?"


    Henry calmly answered my questions. "Mom, you''ve been out for three days. Hayley, locked up in a cell, surely didn''t have it as easy as us staying here by your side.


    "Speaking of which, we have to thank the eyewitness this time. If they hadn''te forward, Hayley might really have been charged."


    Hearing that, I clenched my teeth in anger. I should''ve woken up carlier-then I could''ve stopped her from being released.


    Knowing Benjamin even went to pick her up only made my blood boil.


    "It was just a few days in lockup. It''s not like she was gravely injured. What''s the big deal about picking her up?


    "Benjamin is like apletely different person."


    "Mom, maybe it''s you who''s changed, Christopher interjected. "Hayley''s a good person. Even though she''s an Omega, she''s talented. And more importantly, she''s someone Ben loves. Picking a fight with her only makes him upset."


    His words stung, and in my anger, I identally tugged at my wound. The sharp pain made me gasp.


    "Are you turning against me now?" I snapped at him loudly.


    "Careful, Mom... Christopher hurried over to support me.


    "I don''t need your help!" Still seething, I impatiently pushed his hand away.


    Tears welled in my eyes as I vented to my sons. "Back when our pack was at war, I risked my life to give birth to you all. And now? Now you all side with her and go against me. It hurts more than anything.


    "What''s so great about Hayley? She''s been full of secrets since the beginning- who knows what else she''s hiding? She has no respect for me, and yet all of you act blind!


    "Mark my words. She''s probably Johnny''s mistress!"


    I bitterly exposed her true colors.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As Grandpa and I approached the door, we overheard Odessa''s malicious usations.


    Grandpa stopped in his tracks. The next moment, his fists were clenched tightly, and his face darkened. with fury.


    Chapter 509 A Completely Different Person


    disrespects the all the timel


    "As long as I''m still alive and part of the Midnight Pack she can forget about bing Lunal"


    1 bit my lip, struggling to suppress my rising anger.


    However, Grandpa had reached his limit, and he stormed into the room.


    His imposing figure towered over Odessa''s sickbed as his crimson wolf eyes red down at her.


    "Shut up!" he bellowed.


    "Do


    you think my granddaughter is so desperate that she has to cling to your son Benjamin?"


    Odessa recognized him instantly.


    When she noticed me, her face showed a moment of awkwardness, but she quickly regained herposure and spoke with feigned confidence.


    "If that''s not the case, then prove it! Don''t just throw around empty words."


    Grandpa''s voice deepened. As Benjamin''s mother, youck even the most basic manners!"


    +8 Pearls


    Odessa smirked mockingly. "You tter me. But no matter how rude I am, the Midnight Pack will always be stronger than the Shadow Pack. The Southwells naturally outrank the Carsons.


    "Hayley, as an Omega, should already be grateful that I didn''t make her bow before me. That''s enough respect for her!"


    Her arrogant, belittling words pushed me to my breaking point. My inner wolf, Hera, growled restlessly, urging me to retaliate.


    Grandpa scoffed. "Fine. If that''s how you feel, then from today onward, the alliance between our two packs


    is over!


    "The engagement between Hayley and Benjamin hase to an end. From now


    on, the Carsons and the Southwells will have no further ties!"


    "Bill, don''t act so rashly!" Benjamin rushed to intervene,


    "There''s nothing more to say," Grandfather cut him off firmly.


    "You Midnight wolves are so powerful. You don''t need Shadow Pack''s help. And your mother has made it clear-Hayley is not fit to be your Luna. So, don''t bother my granddaughter ever again!"


    He turned to me with a sharp look.


    "Come on, Hayley. Let''s go back to the Shadow Pack and never return to this ce."


    Without waiting for my response, he grabbed my hand and started walking away, his determination unshakable.


    Inside, Hera snarled. Her fury mirrored the ache in my heart as it felt like it was being torn apart.

 Eternal Claim 510

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 510 Not Blessed by the Moon Goddess


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After Hayley left, my wolf, Lawrence, could feel her heartbreak and was growing increasingly restless.


    I wanted to run after her, but my mother stopped me.


    "If you dare to go after her today, I''ll die right here in front of you!" She


    threatened.


    "Mom! What are you trying to do?" I froze, turning back to look at her in agony.


    "What am I trying to do? Didn''t you hear? Bill himself announced the annulment of your engagement to Hayley! The alliance between our two packs is over!"


    Her tone was unwavering as she added, "Even if you force yourselves to be together, you''ll never receive the Moon Goddess''s blessing."


    I exhaled deeply, my gaze filled with despair as I looked at her. "Even without her blessing, I won''t choose anyone else. If you''re so determined to see me live the rest of my life alone, then keep being stubborn."


    With those words, I turned and walked out. No matter how desperately she called after me, I didn''t look back.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I didn''t n to end things with Benjamin just like that. After all, he was my destined mate. Without him. my wolf would suffer the same torment I did.


    But I couldn''t go against my grandparents. For now, I had topromise and focus on getting them back to the Shadow Pack safely.


    We headed straight to the airport, but just before we boarded, Benjamin


    appeared, running toward me with urgency in his steps.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked, startled. Seeing him breathless, I quickly


    took a bottle of water from my bag and handed it to him.


    He shook his head and refused. "I''ming with you."


    Hearing this, my grandfather''s expression grewplicated.


    He nced at me and murmured, "It''s clear he still loves you."


    "But your mother just woke up," I said, not wanting to make things harder for him. "She needs her family by her side right now."


    "My dad and Henry are there with her. That''s enough. You''re alone, and I can''t let you go back by yourself, Benjamin said firmly. It was clear he had already made up his mind.


    My heart began to warm, and I felt deeply moved. Just as I was about to agree, Benjamin''s phone rang.


    Chapter 510 Not Blessed by the Moon Goddess


    +8 Pears


    After a few seconds, his expression stiffened. He hung with a pale face and stood frozen in silence.


    "What happened?" I asked with concern.


    "My mom... she tried to take her own life," Benjamin sind quietly, his voice heavy with guilt and sorrow.


    I was stunned. I never thought Odessa would go to such lengths just to tear us apart.


    Grandpa''s face grew even more conflicted upon hearing this.


    He stepped in front of me, blocking Benjamin''s view, and said, "I think you should


    head back and check if your mother''s lost her mind."


    Benjamin frowned deeply, and he nced at me with reluctant eyes.


    I knew how hard this was for him. I gave him a small nod, urging him to return. Benjamin''s POV:


    After hesitating for a long moment, I crumpled my ne ticket in my hand and left the airport.


    When I returned to the hospital, my mother was still making a scene. My father and Henry were both struggling to stop her as she tried to throw herself against the wall.


    I knew she was only putting on an act.


    As a Beta wolf, she wouldn''t die from banging her head against a wall.


    Her wails echoed through the hallways, and it felt like aswarm of bees had taken up residence in my mind, buzzing so loudly that my head felt like it would explode.


    After standing at the door for half a minute, I finally pushed it open and stepped inside. I stared at her with a calm, expressionless face and asked in a low voice, "Are you really determined to never ept Hayley?"


    She stopped crying, sniffed pitifully, and said with feigned innocence, "Yes, unless I die first!"


    "Fine,¡± I said, raising my voice suddenly.


    I reached into my pocket and pulled out a knife.


    "Ben, what are you doing?" Henry panicked. He thought I was about to harm our mother.


    Ignoring him, I raised the knife without hesitation and plunged it into my chest.


    Blood gushed out instantly, staining the floor as I copsed to my knees.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 511

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 511 Cannot ept Her


    "Ah!" Odessa disregarded her own injuries and threw herself into Benjamin''s arms, sobbing uncontrobly.


    "Ben, my son! How could you do this? How could you hurt yourself?


    "You''re the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. If anything happens to you, what will be of our people?"


    Benjamin, clutching his wound, had veins bulging on his face, his eyes bloodshot and filled with agony.


    Yet, through gritted teeth, he managed to speak. "I feel like Hayley is my destined mate. Without her, I don''t want to live. Mom, can''t you ept her?"


    Odessa cried harder, tears and snot streaming down her face. She was reluctant, but seeing Benjamin so desperate, she finally gave in.


    "Fine, I ept. I agree to your rtionship. Is that what you want? Just don''t say anything more. I''ll make sure you live!"


    She turned to shout for help. "Doctor! Doctor!"


    Benjamin was her most outstanding child, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. If anything happened to him, it would feel like half her life was taken away.


    However, Benjamin''s strong voice rang out.


    "No need."


    Odessa''s sobs halted abruptly as she looked down at him in shock. The weak and agonized Benjamin now wore apletely normal expression.


    He rose from her arms, revealing the small knife he had used earlier. Slowly, he gripped the de, watching as the tip retracted and ttened.


    It was a prop-a spring knife with no killing power.


    The blood on his body? That had been prepared by a professional before he returned.


    Odessa stared at him, stunned, for a full half-minute before realization struck. "You lied to me?"


    Her face turned red with fury. "How dare you deceive me like this!"


    Benjamin''s expression remained nk as he casually tossed the knife into the


    corner.


    "This might be fake-or maybe it''s not," he said calmly. But in any case, you''ve already given me your word. You''ve agreed to ept Hayley as my Luna." Odessa opened her mouth, about to argue, but Benjamin cut her off.


    "I hope you understand," he said firmly. "What Just happened wasn''t just a show. I wouldn''t necessarily die in front of you, but I certainly wouldn''t survive if Hayley and I were ever truly apart


    Before Odessa could react, he turned and left.


    Chapter 511 Cannot ept Her


    Hayley.


    To Benjamin, she was not just his mate-she was his entire world.


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley''s POV:


    It had been a long time since I had returned to Shadow Pack, and everything felt both familiar andforting.


    Yet, the thought of not knowing when I would see Benjamin again cast a shadow over my heart.


    Grandpa poured me a ss of wine, his voice heavy with concern. "Hayley, forget about him. With a mother like Odessa, if you marry into their family, she''ll make your life miserable."


    "Benjamin might be the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, but Odessa is still his mother," he continued. "He won''t turn his back on her for you."


    Grandma nodded in agreement. "Your grandpa''s right. Don''t forget-you''re the Alpha of the Shadow Pack. How could we stand by and let Odessa make trouble for you?"


    I did not want them to worry, so I forced a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m not thinking about him. It''s just been a while since I''ve been back, and I''m feeling a bit off."


    Pushing my chair back, I stood. "I''m full. You two take your time eating. I''ll join you for a walkter."


    With that, I let Hera take control, releasing my emotions as I ran wildly through the forest near the manor,


    When I had vented enough, I shifted back and wandered aimlessly through the streets.


    Then Hera stirred, her excitement palpable. She had caught a familiar scent, and my heart began to race.


    Scanning my surroundings, I stopped when my eyesnded on a shop window at the corner of the street.


    Through the ss, I saw him-Benjamin.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 512

    Chapter 512 Concerns


    Hayley''s POV:


    Feeling conflicted, I almost turned away immediately, hoping to avoid him.


    281%


    +8 Pearls


    Yet, it was toote-Benjamin had already seen me. He stopped about two meters away, his gaze piercing as he locked eyes with mine.


    After a few seconds of intense silence, he took a step closer, stopping just a step away.


    "Hayley, I found you,¡± he said softly, his voice warm as he smiled at me.


    It would be a lie to say I was not touched, but my thoughts were in chaos. Would his presence here bring Odessa to thend where I grew up?


    "How''s your mother?" I asked hesitantly.


    "She''s fine,¡± Benjamin replied, clearly reading the worry in my eyes. His faint smile carried a reassuring


    calm.


    "I came to Shadow Pack to find you because she''s epted you. She won''t cause you trouble anymore.


    "Hayz, are you okay?" he asked, his voice gentle.


    I nodded quietly, obediently, but did not say anything.


    Yet, no matter his reassurances, the thought gnawed at me-Odessa was his biological mother, while I shared no blood rtion with Grandpa and Grandma. The doubt and insecurity sank deeper into my heart.


    Then, suddenly, Benjamin wavered. Before I could process what was happening, he copsed.


    rmed, I did not hesitate. Ignoring the risk of exposing my Alpha status, I rushed forward to catch him just before his head could hit the ground.


    Calling for the beta enforcers, I quickly had him taken to the hospital.


    After an examination, the diagnosis was clear-Benjamin had altitude sickness. Shadow Pack''s high-altitude terrain had affected him, as higher-ranking wolves from other packs were often more susceptible.


    Not long after, he woke up.


    "You''re fine. It''s just altitude sickness," I exined, holding his hand gently to reassure him.


    However, as soon as his stomach growled loudly, I could not helpughing. "Alright, be honest. How long has it been since you''ve had a proper meal?"


    Benjamin held my hand tightly, his voice soft and warm. ¡°Hayz, just opening my eyes and seeing you feels so good,"


    I sighed, adjusting his nket. "Rest well. I''ll head back and make you something to eat.


    "I''ll wait for you," he replied obediently.


    Chapter 512 Concerns


    I stayed with him until he drifted off to sleep before quietly leaving the room.


    While waiting for the elevator, I unexpectedly ran into someone familiar.


    "Alpha Hayley? Is it really you?"


    6,


    81%#


    +8 Pearls


    Turning at the sound of the voice, I recognized Stephenie Jones, an old ssmate. I smiled politely and nodded. ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    "What brings you here? Is someone in your family sick? Which room are they in? I


    can keep an eye on them for you tonight," she said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you, but there''s no need. I''lle backter tonight," I replied as the elevator arrived. "I won''t take up your time. Let''s catch up another time."


    I thought that would be thest I would see of her, but the next morning, after


    bringing food to Benjamin, I bumped into Stephenie again.


    "Hayley, it''s good to see you! Can you help me out?" She asked excitedly,


    Hera remained calm. Since I had hidden my Alpha identity while with the Midnight Pack, it was only natural she did not know.


    "Sure, what do you need?" I asked, not refusing outright


    "Tonight, there''s a ssmate gathering. Could youe with me?" she said quickly. "I told everyone I ran into you, but they don''t believe me. They think I''m just making it up and insist I bring you along. I can''t back out now."


    She looked embarrassed as she exined, and though I was not entirely keen on the idea, I figured it would not hurt to.reconnect with some old ssmates. If it became too much, I could always leave early.


    That evening, we went together.


    As expected, the gathering involved alcohol. I was not a fan of drinking to excess,


    so I stuck to juice while everyone else indulged.


    Later, when the group suggested moving to another bar for an after-party, Stephenie and I made an excuse to leave early.


    However, as we stepped outside the restaurant, a chubby male ssmate, clearly drunk, stumbled toward


    1. us.


    Before I could react, he leaned in, ufortably close to me.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 513

    Chapter 513 Battle Mode


    Hayley''s POV:


    .81%


    +8 Pearls


    Hera raged within me, ready to burst out and teach the drunken man a lesson.


    Yet before I could act, Stephenie moved faster than I could have imagined. She shifted straight into her wolf form, her sharp ws raking through his hair.


    Even though we were old ssmates, she showed no mercy. Her fierce attack sent the man scrambling and fleeing in terror.


    I stared at her, amazed, then burst intoughter. ¡°Stephenie, yourbat skills are incredible."


    She seemed a little surprised herself, touching her forehead for a moment beforeughing too. ¡°Haha, sorry about that. I''ve been trained as a beta enforcer since I was young. I guess I''m always in battle mode."


    "That''s impressive," I said sincerely. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I could not help but feel pleased to have such a capable enforcer.


    We continued walking leisurely through the quiet streets, chatting and reminiscing about old times.


    Stephenie mostly talked while I listened, smiling at her animated storytelling. However, as we walked, the streets grew increasingly deserted.


    Suddenly, Stephenie stopped in her tracks, rummaging through her bag with a frantic expression.


    "Did you lose something?" I asked, stopping as well to look at her.


    She paused, then looked up at me with a strange, meaningful smile. "No."


    Before I could react, she pulled out a small spray from her bag and aimed it at my face.


    I instinctively raised my hand, covering my mouth and nose, but it was toote.


    I had already inhaled a significant amount of gas.


    My head began to spin. As I staggered, I stared at Stephenie in disbelief. "Why?" This was the same person who had just protected me.


    However, before I could finish my thought, the world went dark, and I copsed into unconsciousness.


    Stephenie supported me, her smile vanishing as she muttered coldly, "I''m sorry, my friend. The bond of ssmates can''tpare to cold, hard cash."


    She wrapped her arm around Hayley''s waist, pretending to assist her drunk friend while mumbling aloud as if for onlookers.


    "I told you not to drink so much, but no, you had to show off. Look at you now. Lucky for you, I''m kind enough to help you home.


    0


    Chapter 513 Battle Mode


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    Step by step, she dragged Hayley toward an agreed-upon location where a man wearing a duckbill cap and mask was already waiting.


    When he reached out to take Hayley from her, Stephenie stumbled slightly, her expression sly. "Money," she demanded.


    The man sighed impatiently, turned, and retrieved a suitcase from the shadows. Opening it, he revealed stacks of cash, their neat bundles glinting under the moonlight. He shoved it toward her feet.


    Stephenie''s eyes gleamed with greed as she bent down to inspect it. Satisfied, she handed Hayley over without hesitation, grabbed the suitcase, and walked away without looking back.


    Under the dim light, the man slowly removed his mask, revealing Irving''s face and a cunning smile. He reached out, brushing a hand over Hayley''s face with a mocking gentleness.


    "I told you before, your judgment is terrible," he said, his voice dripping with malice.


    "Now you see it, don''t you? Returning to Shadow Pack was the perfect move for you."


    He chuckled, his tone oozing contempt. "ssmate loyalty? It can be sold for a few hundred thousand dors. That''s all it''s worth."


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I opened my eyes, nothing around me was familiar.


    My senses slowly returned, and the horrifying realization struck me-my clothes were gone.


    I immediately called out for Hera. "Hera!"


    "Hayley,¡± she answered, her voice weak, "I''ve been poisoned with a strong dose


    of wolfsbane. I''m not sure can protect you fully right now. Stay alert. I''ll try my best to recover."


    Her words made me sigh, but I forced myself to stay calm and assess the situation.


    Turning my head, I froze at the sight of Irving lying shirtless next to me under the same nket.


    A wave of panic washed over me. I instinctively sat up, wrapped the nket tightly around myself, and jumped out of the bed. My clothes were on the floor nearby. Grabbing them, I rushed into the bathroom, locking the door behind me.


    Looking into the mirror, I barely recognized my own face-confusion and fear etched deeply into my expression.


    What happenedst night? Why do I remember nothing after leaving the reunion with Stephenie?


    She drugged me, but how did I end up here with Irving


    The thought that something could have happened between us made my stomach churn.


    Before I could process it further, a knock came at the bathroom door.

 Eternal Claim 514

    Chapter 514 Not So Easy to Deal With


    Hayley''s POV:


    81%7


    +8 Pearls


    From outside the bathroom, Irving''s mocking voice carried through the door. "Hayley, why are you up so early? You were so tiredst night; you should have slept in."


    His tone was dripping with arrogance, the kind that made my blood boil.


    With a seething expression, I red at the door, wishing I could release Hera and dig my teeth into his neck.


    Yet, the wolfsbane coursing through me left Hera weak and unable to take over.


    Even without his wolf, the unmistakable aura of witchcraft surrounding Irving made it clear he had struck a deal with a witch, making him far from defenseless.


    I forced myself to calm down, carefully checking my body. To my relief, there were no signs of mating.


    A small breath escaped me, but I could not rxpletely.


    How could I know for sure that nothing had happened between us?


    After a moment of thought, an idea formed in my mind.


    Irving''s POV:


    I leaned casually against the bathroom door, listening intently to the faint sounds inside. Then, the sharp sound of ss shattering made my heart lurch.


    What was she doing in there? Had Hayley done something drastic?


    Though I knew she was not one to give in easily, a pang of panic hit me.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Hayley?" I pounded on the door, my voice losing its usual arrogance. "Can you hear me? Open the door, Hayley!"


    Silence.


    My patience snapped, and I took a few steps back, bracing myself to kick the door down. Whatever was going on in there, I was not about to wait to find out.


    I was gathering my strength to force the door open when it creaked open from the inside.


    Hayley stepped out slowly, wearing a dress stained with blood near the hem, the vivid red stark against the fabric.


    Before I could process what I was seeing or ask what had happened, she copsed to the floor.


    I immediately knelt beside her, supporting her limp body in my arms. Shaking her gently, I tried to wake


    10 35 Thu, Jan 30L EB


    Chapter 514 Not So Easy to Deal With


    24.,81%00


    +8 Pearls


    Panic wed at me as I instinctively reached out, touching the blood on her leg. My fingers came away stained. Human blood.


    "How could this be?" I murmured, confused. "I didn''t...


    I had not touched her, so where had the bloode from?


    The possibility hit me like a bolt of lightning-could Hayley have been pregnant


    with Benjamin''s child? Was the jostling on the journey yesterday enough to cause a miscarriage?


    The thought stirred a twisted sense of satisfaction within me.


    If that child were gone, I could have her all to myself.


    Hayley''s POV:


    From the moment I saw Irving''s reaction, I was certain-nothing had happened between usst night.


    However, I did not let him know I was awake just yet. If there was even a sliver of humanity left in him, maybe he would take me to the hospital.


    I could use that as my chance to escape.


    I was clearly too optimistic. Irving did not even consider taking me anywhere.


    Instead, he ced me on the bed, retrieved a first aid kit, and prepared to treat me himself.


    Disgust churned in my stomach. The thought of him touching me made my skin crawl.


    I opened my eyes abruptly, pushing myself to sit up at the edge of the bed, putting as much distance between us as I could.


    "Why so nervous?" I asked, my tone sharp and mocking "It''s just a scratch on my leg. No need to bother yourself."


    Irving''s face darkened. Realizing what I was doing, his anger red. He threw the gauze onto the floor, muttered something unintelligible, and stormed out of the room, mming the door behind him.


    As the echoes of the door reverberated through the room, I took a moment to examine my surroundings.


    It was a space clearly designed for confinement-no windows, no sharp objects, just a bed and a small


    bathroom.


    Unless Hera regained her strength and recovered from the wolfsbane, escaping from here would be nearly impossible.


    At the same time, both Benjamin and the Carsons received a set of photos sent by Irving.


    Among them were images of Hayley lying unconscious after being poisoned with wolfsbane and staged "intimate" photos of her and Irving in bed.


    Chapter 514 Not So Easy to Deal With


    Along with the photos came a threatening letter.


    3¡¢,81%u


    +8 Pearls


    The two elderly members of the Carsons were so shocked they nearly fainted, but thankfully, Hayley''s assistant, Thomas, arrived just in time with udio, preventing a full-blown crisis.


    In their panic, the Carson elders and Thomas even considered revealing Hayley''s Alpha identity to rally all the beta enforcers for an attack on Irving.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin faced a different battle.


    Irving''s letter demanded he transfer all his Southwell Group shares and assets or risk Hayley''s life.


    He rushed back to the Midnight Pack that very night, where his employees had already prepared all the necessary documents. Lawyers stood by, waiting for him to sign and finalize the transfer.


    Time was against him as Benjamin entered the office, ready to hand over everything for Hayley''s safety.


    However, just as he sat down to begin the notarization, Odessa suddenly burst


    into the room, dragging her frail body through the door!


    ºÏ


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 515

    Chapter 515 Bing a Murderer


    +8 Pearls


    "No notarization! Benjamin, if you still want to be my son, cancel the notarization right now!" Odessa roared, her face pale with anger and desperation.


    Benjamin, however, remained calm and resolute. "Once the notarization is done, I''ll grant your wish. I''ll publicly sever our mother-son rtionship. Now, let''s continue."


    "I dare anyone to continue!" Odessa shouted, storming toward the window. She flung it open and leaned halfway out, her body precariously bnced.


    "If anyone dares to cooperate with Benjamin, I''ll jump from here! You''ll all beplicit in my death!"


    "You''re being ridiculous!" Benjamin snapped, standing from the table, his Alpha authority radiating off him. For the first time, he openly challenged his mother.


    He could not let anything happen to Hayley.


    However, Odessa''s extreme actions froze everyone else in the room. Everyone "ked terrified, unwilling


    to make another move.


    Benjamin clenched his fists, frustrated and momentarily stumped.


    He sat back in his chair, his mind racing for a way toplete the notarization without Odessa interfering.


    Just then, Thomas entered the room.


    Calmly, he walked over to Odessa, standing close enough to catch her attention without further provoking her. "The doctor who performed your surgery," he began, his voice even and measured, "is Prisci Ahern, the most skilled physician in the world."


    "Your son couldn''t find him, not even with all his wealth and connections. It was Hayley who used her influence and contacts to bring him here. She''s the reason you survived."


    "What? What did you say?" Odessa stammered, disbelief etched across her face. "Hayley saved me?"


    Thomas''s unwavering expression and tone left no room for doubt.


    Silently, Odessa climbed down from the window. Without another word, she turned and left the room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After some time, the door to the secret room creaked open again.


    Lisa entered, carrying food and medicine. She moved without emotion, her actions robotic as she sat by my bed.


    "I''m here to give you your medicine," she said tly, no even looking at me.


    I watched her carefully, trying to find a crack in her resolve. Calmly but firmly, I spoke, "Don''t keep following this path. If you convince Irving to surrender now, he might still have a chance to live. Do you really want him dead?)


    10:36 Thu, Jan 30? BE


    Chapter 515 Bing a Murderer


    "As a werewolf, you must understand the consequences of making a deal with witches, our mortal


    enemies."


    81%1


    +8 Pearls


    "I don''t know," Lisa replied emotionlessly, focusing on her task of bandaging me. "I only know that I will stay by Irving''s side and do whatever he wants me to do"


    "Are you insane?" I snapped, frustration creeping into my voice.


    "Even if you don''t care about yourself, what about your parents? If you help Irving, you''ll be his aplice and ruin your life. Your parents could be exiled from the pack, turned into Rogues with nowhere to go!"


    Despite my words, Lisa remained silent, unmoved.


    I turned away in anger, my eyes catching movement by the door.


    Irving stood there, leaning casually against the frame, watching me with a predatory smirk. He must have heard everything.


    His gaze felt like that of a hunter tracking wounded prey, sharp and unrelenting.


    The faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips mocked my attempts to resist him. "You, leave," he ordered Lisa, his voice low and authoritative.


    Lisa obeyed without hesitation, walking out without so much as a nce in my direction. Herpletepliance was chilling.


    As the door clicked shut, Irving''s expression shifted, his eyes narrowing coldly.


    He strode toward me, grabbing my arm roughly and yanking me out of the bathroom. Before I could react, he threw me onto the couch with a force that knocked the air from my lungs.


    The glossy bridal magazines and neatly stacked blue folders on the coffee table beside me caught my attention.


    "I''ll give you one night," Irving said darkly, looming over me like a shadow. "Choose your favorite wedding dress and diamond ring. Those folders contain wedding nning proposals. If you like them, fine. If not, you''ll do exactly as I say."


    His tone was sharp andmanding, his posture menacing. He looked down at me like a bloodthirsty demon, daring me to defy him.


    Watching his unhinged behavior, I silently prayed for Hera to recover her strength.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 516

    Ipha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 516 Driving Me Crazy


    Irving''s POV:


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    As I watched Hayley wince from the rough way I handled her, rubbing her wrist in difort, a flicker of regret crept into my chest.


    Even after what I had done, she refused to show any weakness.


    There was something noble and proud about her as if it were etched into her very being. She carried the air of a natural-born leader-a woman I felt was worthy of being mine.


    But her proud demeanor, that unyielding confidence, also reminded me of him. Benjamin.


    That man, who had always looked down on me, always acted as if he was superior. And after bing the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, his arrogance only grew.


    To make things worse, Hayley had revealed that her destined mate was none other than Benjamin.


    Why him? Why did he always get the best of everything?


    Anger and jealousy twisted inside me, burning so fiercely that I could barely control the dark urge to destroy her, to shatter the very thing he held precious.


    I cast Hayley onest nce before storming out, mming the door behind me.


    In the living room.


    Lisa was preparing coffee when Irving walked in, copsing onto the long couch in the center of the room. He stared nkly at the ceiling, exhaling a heavy sigh.


    Noticing his frustration, Lisa set a cup of hot tea on the table in front of him and sat down beside it. "Don''t r push yourself too hard," she said softly, her voice full of concern.


    Irving ignored her sympathy and, instead, gave her a sharp instruction. "The next few days are critical. We can''t afford a single mistake."


    "I understand," she replied with a firm nod, though a flicker of unease crossed her face.


    She would not betray him-Irving was sure of that. Lisa''s loyalty to him had never wavered.


    However, Irving could sense that Hayley''s earlier words had stirred something within her.


    There was a ripple in her fiery heart, as if, for the first time, she was questioning the path she had chosen.


    Lisa ced a hand over her abdomen, her expression distant. The child growing inside her felt like a gift from above, but deep down, she knew Irving would not want it.


    "Tell me," she murmured, her voice trembling. "Irving, you seed, will there still be a ce for me by


    side?


    your


    "You should know-I''m the only one who doesn''t care that you lost your wolf or that you made a deal with


    10.36 hu, Jan


    Chapter 516 Driving Me Crazy


    L 81%


    +8 Pearls


    Irving''s dark eyes slowly opened. For a brief moment, a softness flickered in his gaze, but he quickly buried it beneath his usual cold demeanor.


    "I''m not like others," he said with a hint of restraint. "If something happens, I''ll take responsibility for it. Even if I marry Hayley in the future, I''ll support you financially and in life. I won''t let you suffer."


    "Is that all we are? Just a matter of responsibility?" Lisa whispered, her throat tightening and her eyes filling with tears.


    "Enough." Irving stood abruptly, cutting off the conversation. He walked toward his room, his movements rigid and controlled. "I''m tired. We''ll talk about thister."


    Before Lisa could respond, he quickened his pace and disappeared into his


    room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Unaware of the tension outside, I stayed immersed in my thoughts,bing through potential escape ns.


    My eyes kept drifting to the bridal magazines and wedding proposals on the coffee table, each flip of a page feeling more redundant than thest. Then, like a spark in the dark, an idea struck.


    One of the magazines belonged to an exclusive luxury brand-a membership- based system that issued magazines to only a select few.


    Each copy was personalized and tied to a registered name, making it both rare and traceable.


    Irving, with his current status, could not openly ess such luxury items.


    This magazine had to havee from someone else, possibly an associate or an old connection.


    If I could identify the magazine''s original owner, I might be able to trace the connection back and find a


    way out.


    However, bringing it up without arousing suspicion was tricky.


    I spent the entire night refining my approach, reying scenarios in my head. By


    dawn, I had a n. It was not perfect, but it was my best shot.


    The next morning, the door to my room swung open, and Irving walked in.


    I was already prepared, sitting calmly on the couch, flipping through the same magazine that had sparked my idea. My demeanor was deliberatelyposed. Irving ced one of his two cups of hot coffee on the table in front of me and asked, "Any results?"


    He sat across from me, crossing his legs as he sipped his coffee leisurely, clearly enjoying the control he thought he had over the situation.


    I pushed the magazine onto the table with a feigned look of dissatisfaction. "If you want to marry me, at least find a woman to help you pick these things out," I said with mock irritation.


    "Using a man''s aesthetic to select women''s magazines for me to choose from- very thoughtful of you." My


    10:36 Thu, Jan 30 ¨C BB?


    Chapter 516 Driving Me Crazy


    tone dripped with sarcasm.


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    Irving, having grown ustomed to my mood swings, did not suspect a thing. He smiled, cing his cup on the table.


    "I just like how you''re smarter than those other women he said smugly. "I can tell


    at a nce these choices are mine."


    "Well, I''ve never done this before, so I had to ask my brothers for advice," he continued. "Just tell me which designer''s wedding dress you like."


    "I prefer things from overseas, especially custom-made ones. Something that requires at least three months for production and shipping," I said deliberately, my toneced with a challenge. "Can you wait that long?"


    2.5K


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 517

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 517 Betrayal


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I can''t wait," Irving admitted without hesitation.


    0, 81%


    +8 Pearls


    Then, with the ease of a switch, he forced a fake, condescending smile and joked, "So, I''ll have to rely on my future wife''s understanding.


    "You can pick any domestic designer you like, and Benjamin will sort out the Carsons for you."


    I scoffed deliberately, my voice dripping with sarcasm. "Oh, I thought your love for me was so great that if I asked for the stars, you''d climb up and get them for me yourself. Seems like even you rely on others. In that respect, you and Benjamin are worlds apart."


    I leaned in slightly, narrowing my eyes. "But, of course, you and Benjamin are iparable. He''s a noble Alpha, while you''re nothing but a wanted criminal without a wolf, colluding with witches and betraying your kind."


    I watched as his face twisted with anger for a moment, his jaw tightening.


    Yet, just as quickly, heposed himself again, his sharp eyes cutting into me. He had seen through my deliberate provocation.


    After a brief silence, he finally spoke, his tone slow and cold.


    "Yes, I am a wanted criminal. You know that better than anyone. So, of course, I have to protect myself first. Otherwise, wouldn''t that make you a widow?"


    He leaned back slightly, tapping his knee rhythmically. "I''m not sure how long my patience willst with you," he added, leaning forward slightly. "You''d better tell me what you want now, or I''ll just pick something myself and dress you in whatever I like. Forcefully, if I have to."


    "You''re delusional!¡± I snapped, pretending to grit my teeth in frustration.


    "Fine. If I have to wear something, I want the dress worn by the cover model in this month''s issue of Lay magazine. Nothing else will do."


    Irving smirked, clearly pleased with what he thought was my submission. He stood, straightening his clothes with a triumphant air. "That''s more like it. You''d better behave, or I''ll make another deal with the witch and ensure you end up like me-without a wolf.


    "You''re so obedient and cute when you know your ce."


    He turned and walked out after threatening me like the devil, his shiny pointed shoes pressing dents into the soft carpet, each mark vanishing moments after his steps.


    As soon as the door shut behind him, I let out a long sigh of relief.


    Beneath the carpet where his footsteps had disappeared, the Lay magazine I had hidden remained unnoticed. It was a stroke of luck he had not spotted it.


    10:36 Thu, Jan 30 & E B


    Chapter 517 Betrayal


    watch.


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    Instead of immediately rying Hayley''s request to the Carsons, he returned to his study and booted up hisputer to search online for Lay.


    To Irving, a wedding dress was just an item of clothing for women, nothing more. However, the fact that Hayley had specifically requested it suggested there might be more to it.


    After all, despite seeming to be an Omega, she had shown herself to be incredibly sharp since he had met her. He had to stay cautious.


    He meticulously analyzed the magazine, from its founder to its shareholders, confirming there was nothing suspicious, then leisurely dialed Benjamin''s number.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was on my way to meet the key person, Stephenie, who had information about Hayley''s situation with Irving.


    When Irving''s call came through, I mmed on the brakes and pulled over.


    After taking a moment to calm down and ensure I was focused, I pressed the answer button on the car''s video screen.


    I could not afford to miss any details during such a critical moment.


    As soon as the call connected, Irving''s impatient voice came through, "Took you so long to answer. Seems like you''re not that concerned about Hayley''s well- being."


    "I was busy organizing your wedding; I hope you''re not wasting my time with nonsense," I shot back, refusing to be led by him.


    Any dy could put Hayley at further risk, something I could not afford.


    There was a heavy silence from Irving''s side after my words.


    I waited, ready to explode in anger and warn him further, but before I could lose


    my coolpletely, Irving''s familiar voice came through again...


    2.5K


    1


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 518

    Chapter 518 Wasting Time


    Benjamin''s POV:


    He spoke calmly, "The wedding ns have been sent to your email, and for the wedding dress, Hayley wants this year''s main style. Although time is tight, I''m sure as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, you''ll find a way. This is what Hayley wants, after all."


    After Irving finished speaking, he could not resist taunting me, "How does it feel to see the woman you love preparing for my wedding, Benjamin?"


    "Awful," I admitted bluntly. "If it were you, could you still smile if your beloved was taken away?"


    "I couldn''t," Irving dered, clearly pleased with himself.


    "I go after what I want, and that includes Hayley, the woman you love..


    "I would even betray the Moon Goddess to get what I want. Since I no longer possess a pack, thews of werewolves no longer hold me back!


    "Listen, I don''t have time to waste on a loser like you. Follow my instructions without dy, or I can''t promise that Hayley will still be unharmed when you next see her."


    He then abruptly ended the call.


    "Beep, beep, beep." The busy signal was particrly jarring, snapping me back to reality.


    Irving''s rush was evident; he clearly did not n to give me any opportunity to rescue Hayley.


    Overwhelmed yet driven, I needed to parse his words for clues.


    A plot and a wedding dress-what could they signify?


    Hayley was always sharp-witted and would not just remain passive. There was definitely vital information hidden in these details.


    I quickly sent a message to my assistant to gather our allies to scrutinize both the email and Lay.


    After making these arrangements, I started the car and sped toward where Stephenie was.


    Thomas'' POV:


    I waited by the door for nearly half an hour until I finally saw Benjamin''s car pull up.


    Before he could even step out, I approached eagerly, asking, "Any news on Hayley?"


    exhaled a silent breath of relief right after; I had almost let slip "Alpha Hayley" in my query, which would have risked exposing her true status.


    Intending to walk and share information, I noticed Benjamin''s approach was less weing. His expression was stern, his Alpha presence palpable, and he seemed not to hear my question at all.


    Chapter 518 Wasting Time


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    We entered a high-end club known for its affluent clientele-divorced, single Omega women and high-ranking females predominantly.


    The entrance to private room 101 was guarded by tall, burly bodyguards who, recognizing me, immediately opened the door for us.


    Inside, the atmosphere was charged with revelry.


    stage while, in corners, handsome men, each in d male dancers showcased their physiques on


    Each had their own allure.


    own space, kept watchful eyes on their surroundings.


    Stephenie was sprawledfortably in the middle of a couch, seemingly untouched by the chaos around her.


    I noticed Benjamin''s puzzled look-he clearly did not recognize her at first nce.


    Given the stark transformation from her usual simple demeanor to the jewel- covered, heavily made-up figure before us, his confusion was understandable.


    I gestured to my men, and one of them rushed to turn off the music.


    The sudden silence cut through the noise as all eyes turned towards us.


    "Get out!" I called out sharply to the room.


    The crowd quickly lowered their heads, their previous revelry reced by silent


    Soon, only Stephenie remained, lounging as if she owned the room.


    She looked up, locking eyes first with me, then with Benjamin.


    0


    2.5K


    IR

 Eternal Claim 519

    pha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 519 Tell the Truth, Now!


    Thomas'' POV:


    3


    81%1


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin had already pieced everything together and confronted her straightforwardly. "You know why I''m here."


    "I know," Stephenie replied, her calmness stark against the tension of the


    moment. She seemed unsurprised by our appearance.


    I, however,cked Benjamin''s patience. In a rush of anger, I swept the drinks off


    the table in front of her, my actions loud in the quiet room.


    Then, showing my teeth in a growl, I demanded, "You know, so talk! Where is Hayley?"


    "I don''t know," Stephenie answered coolly, unfazed. "After the money was transferred, they never contacted me again."


    "Don''t force me to get violent," I warned, my anger mounting. "Tell the truth now!" I felt certain she was lying and clenched my fists in frustration.


    She remained silent.


    Benjamin, maintaining hisposure, interrogated her methodically. "How did Irving find you? How have you stayed in contact? How


    any times have you met, and where? I want every detail."


    I could not grasp his calmness. "She''s already been taken. What''s the point in rehashing the past? Shouldn''t we focus on finding where Hayley is now?"


    I red at Stephenie, my disdain clear. "Sometimes you need to fight fire with fire. Being nice isn''t going to make her talk!"


    I clenched my fist, prepared to take action if needed, in order to find Alpha Hayley.


    I signaled to two beta enforcers from our pack at the door. They charged toward Stephenie, ready to seize her.


    However, Benjamin''s sharpmand halted everyone''s movement just as they were about to reach her. "She was thest person to see Hayley. If you harm her can you handle that responsibility?"


    His authoritative Alpha presence made me pause, reconsidering my approach.


    Reluctantly, I ordered my subordinates to back off, though my frustration simmered just below the surface.


    Benjamin''s patience seemed to be wearing thin as well. Where is Irving?" he pressed, stepping closer to Stephenie


    His intense wolf eyes bore into her, his voice icy, demanding an answer that would chill anyone to the bone.


    "Who is Irving Southwell?" Stephenie asked, trembling lightly yet maintaining a defiant stance.


    She was unaware that Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack and the dire implications of crossing


    Chapter 519 Tell the Truth, Now!


    I 3,81%#


    "The person who transferred 50 million dors into your ount," Benjamin patiently rified.


    +8 Pearls


    "Oh, him." Stephenie seemed to recall something, then dismissed it casually, "I don''t really know him. We''ve only known each other for a few days. We''re not close. Why would he share his whereabouts with me?"


    I looked at her with contempt and snorted, "Not close? So, you''re saying Irving is the kind of fool who just hands out money to random women he barely knows?"


    "I never said that," Stephenie retorted, with a sneer. "But nothing''s impossible. Even an Omega like Hayley can attract unwanted attention. I have a few admirers who send me money too. What''s so strange about


    that?"


    My frustration boiled over. I wanted to shout out Hayley''s true Alpha status and let the beta enforcers handle Stephenie properly!


    However, revealing Hayley''s secret identity wouldpromise her entire strategy.


    Unable to contain my anger, I strode forward and knocked the cup from her hand.


    I stepped up onto the couch, towering over her as I leaned in close, my wolf eyes ring into hers as I pointed at her nose and threatened, "Cut the nonsense. You better start telling the truth now!"


    Despite my looming presence, Stephenie''s resilience shone through; my intimidation did not sway her. "I really don''t know anything. You''ve got the wrong person," she insisted coolly.


    My patience snapped. "Don''t force me to shift and tear you apart right here!"


    "Bring it on," she taunted, undeterred by the threat. "I''ve already struck a deal with


    a witch and freed myself from pack constraints. Do you think I fear you or any other high-ranking werewolves?"


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 520

    Chapter 520 Why Did You Do This?


    Thomas''s POV:


    "You..." I froze, unable to find the words.


    +8 Pearls


    No wonder Stephenie, a werewolf ranked lower than me, dared to act so brazenly and fearlessly in my presence. Her arrogance suddenly made sense. She had allied with a witch!


    While I was thinking about how to deal with her, Benjamin stepped forward, positioning himself protectively in front of me. "Hayley always treated you as a good friend, a trusted ssmate. Why did you do this?" he asked calmly.


    Stephenie smirked. "Good friend? A good friend never steals the spotlight. Back then, I was the captain of all the attention that was mine


    the school cheerleading squad, but when Hayley transferred to our schoo, then, I was the captain of


    was snatched away by her! Why? What does she have that''s better than me? Aside from having more friends, she''s nothing special!


    "She even went around telling everyone she''s the granddaughter of the Alpha from the Shadow Pack! But not a single one of us has ever been to her home. She was lying!


    "Why should I have to live under the shadow of a vain liar like her? I refuse to ept it. I have to drag her down, shove her into the abyss, and make her realize just how painful it is to live in someone else''s shadow!"


    I listened to her tirade in silence, finally realizing just how deeply she had misunderstood Hayley the Alpha.


    Years ago, the Alpha was transferred to a regr school for personal reasons while keeping her identity as the Alpha sessor a secret. However, none of these justified Stephenie''s actions in framing her out of jealousy.


    I red furiously at Stephenie. Beside


    at Stephenie. Beside me, Benjamin''s voice was icy as he asked, "Are you done?"


    "I''m done." Stephenie stood defiantly. "Do whatever you want to punish me. I don''t care. I''ve already enjoyed everything I wanted, so there''s nothing left for me to regret."


    Benjamin didn''t react immediately. Instead, he fixed her with an unrelenting stare, letting the silence stretch out for a full 30 seconds.


    When I caught a glimpse of fear in Stephenie''s eyes, he surprisingly said, "I can ignore everything you did to Hayley. I won''t report you to the police, and I won''t seize the assets under your name. You can keep living off that money."


    Stephenie furrowed her eyebrows. She didn''t expect Benjamin would do this. "Are you joking?"


    "I never joke," Benjamin replied, his gaze piercing. His tone was t but carried the weight of unyielding authority. "But let me be clear. If you refuse to cooperate,


    it won''t just be you who suffers. Your entire family will pay the price.


    "And don''t think that your alliance with the witch will protect you because I have a way to teach both of you a hard lesson!


    "Oh, by the way, I''m Benjamin Southwell, Alpha of the Midnight Pack." Then, he revealed himself to


    Cranhamia and let his walf e


    ol Ui


    Chapter 520 Why Did You Do This?


    81%


    H+8 Pearls


    Lawrence''s towering frame exuded power, his ruthless gaze radiating an oppressive force that made his rank as a werewolf unmistakable.


    Even I shuddered when I saw him.


    "W-What are you doing?" Stephenie stammered, her confidence visibly cracking as fear finally began to take hold. "These matters... they have nothing to do with my family!"


    "Exactly," Benjamin said, his lips curling into a smile that carried no trace of kindness. "Your family has nothing to do with this. But tell me, what exactly did Hayley do to deserve being framed by you?"


    He took a step closer, his voice dropping, as sharp and cold as a de. "Since you refused to settle this the easy way, I''ll handle it the hard way. Let''s see which one of us has the colder heart."


    I had never seen this side of Benjamin before. His presence wasmanding, dangerous, and utterly intimidating. For a moment, he reminded me of Hayley, my Alpha.


    I nced at Stephenie. Her body trembled, and I caught the slight motion of her throat as she swallowed nervously and hunched her shoulders in fear.


    Benjamin exercised control over his wolf to regain himself back. His voice was low and icy as he whispered to her, "Tell me every detail from the first time you met Irving to yourst conversation. Every word you spoke, every action, don''t leave anything out!"


    "I-I''ll talk," Stephenie stuttered, her psychological defenses shattered. She crumpled to the floor, her legs giving out beneath her. With trembling lips, she began to recount the story of how Irving had approached her and everything that had transpired since.


    Hera hadn''t fully recovered her energy yet, and I was still engaged in a battle of wits with Irving. Since the day he left briefly, tearing down any remaining pretense of civility, he hadpletely severed contact with the outside world. He stayed at home almost around the clock.


    Irving never had contact with the outside world since he went out that day and stayed at home almost all day.


    However, sharing the same space with Irving and Lisa inevitably meant consuming food and supplies. By the afternoon, Irving finally ventured out alone to restock groceries.


    He didn''t look concerned that Lisa might secretly let me go or betray him. Yet before leaving, he warned Lisa, loud enough for my sharp ears to catch, "Don''t spend time alone with her."


    After that, he locked the door from the outside.


    With my senses on high alert, I waited in silence, crouched near the bedroom door. Once I was certain he was gone, I began pacing the small space, racking my brain for a way to escape.


    The previous attempt had already proven unsessful As long as I remained confined here, breaking free was impossible, unless Hera regained her strength.


    Lisa wasn''t going to risk helping me, so I had to rely on myself.


    As I paced, an idea suddenly sparked in my mind.

 Eternal Claim 521

    Chapter 521 Remarkable Healing Ability


    Hayley''s POV:


    There was only one option left. I had to break through the bedroom door.


    +8 Pearts


    The moment the thought struck me, I didn''t hesitate. I clenched my fist and swung it hard against the ss pane of the cab beside me.


    The sound of shattering ss exploded in the room. Crimson streaks smeared the broken surface. My hand was a mangled mess, blood dripping, with ss fragments stuck to my skin.


    I didn''t know if there were cameras in the room. Gritting my teeth against the pain,


    I rammed myself against the wall while picking up anything that could generate noise and crashing it to the floor.


    Thankfully, as a high-ranking werewolf, my body''s healing ability was remarkable. The smaller wounds on my arms were already knitting themselves back together. Seeing this, I pushed aside my hesitation and went all out, creating as much chaos as I could to get Lisa''s attention.


    Lisa''s POV:


    Themotion from Hayley''s holding room grated on my nerves.


    That wretched woman only knew how to make trouble!


    She''s nothing but a wild and uncontroble Omega. Yet, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, Benjamin, imed her as his mate. As if that weren''t enough, even Irving loved her!


    I sacrificed everything for Irving. I fled for him, risked my life for him, and struck bargains with witches for him. However, no matter what I did, he still only had eyes for Hayley.


    If Hayley were gone, would Irving finally see me? Would he finally love me? If that happened, I would be the closest person to Irving!


    My decision was instant. I grabbed the fruit knife from the living room and slid it into my sleeve. Then, I strode to her room and unlocked the door.


    I would end Hayley''s life tonight and make her disappear forever. So she couldn''t take him from me. anymore!


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was about to create another loud noise by the door when Lisa suddenly opened the door.


    In that brief moment when our eyes met, Hera, my wolf spirit, surged forward in warning. Danger. This


    woman was dangerous. My instincts instantly sharpened.


    Lisa''s calcting eyes locked onto mine for two full seconds. Her gaze swept downward,nding on my injured hand before she spoke with an emotionless voice. "Why are you so reckless?"


    10.36 Thu, San


    UBB


    Chapter 521 Remarkable Healing Ability


    +8 Pearis


    fully healed yet. I replied evenly, "Yeah, you''re right. I didn''t even feel the pain until you mentioned it."


    Lisa threw me a cold nce before moving aside, clearing a path to the door. "Come out and get that treated. If something happens to you, Irving will me me for it."


    A brief sh of malice broke through her detached facade before she regained herposure.


    I caught it, sharp as a dagger hidden in her words. My senses went on high alert. I


    nced past her, locking my focus on the main door facing the room.


    My grandparents and Benjamin must be waiting for me out there.


    I had to use this opportunity to escape.


    Under Lisa''s watchful eyes, I cradled my injured hand and started walking toward the door. As I passed by her, my steps slowed instinctively.


    Lisa''s POV:


    I watched as Hayley walked past me until she turned her back on me entirely. This was my moment, My fingers tightened around the hilt of the knife hidden in my sleeve. Slowly, I raised it above my head.


    It had to be now. If I stabbed her here, even if Irving returned, I could im she''d tried to escape. I''d say I tried to stop her and was forced to use the knife. In the end, I identally killed her. In this way, there would be no Hayley in this world, and Irving wouldn''t me me for her death.


    The thought made my grip firm. I raised the knife higher and brought it down in a sharp, swift arc, aimed directly at Hayley''s body.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I thanked the heavens for Hera''s warning. The moment Lisa made her move, I felt


    it. The deadly intent radiating off her was unmistakable.


    Using my superior physical fitness and Alpha instincts, I rapidly whirled around and kicked the knife out of her grasp.


    Lisa stumbled back, falling to the floor. Scrambling, she snatched the knife again, ring at me fiercely.


    "Why are you trying to kill me?" I demanded. My voice sharp and unyielding.


    Lisa bared her teeth; her face contorted with madness so raw it was almost feral. She snarled, "Because you don''t deserve Irving! You''ve ruined him, and the only way to make things right is to pay with your life!"


    After finishing her words, she lunged at me again, the de aimed directly at my heart, her desperation fueling her reckless attack.


    2.5K

 Eternal Claim 522

    Chapter 522 Confrontation


    Hayley''s POV:


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    My wolf, Hera, was still in her dormant state. I didn''t have the energy to fully overpower Lisa. Brute force wasn''t an option with the injury on my hand far from healed. All I could do was dodge, weaving through her relentless attacks as the glint of her knife sliced through the air.


    In the chaos, we somehow switched positions, each now standing where the other had been moments ago. Another tense confrontation ensued.


    "If my wolf weren''t in hibernation, I''d have transformed by now and torn through your throat. I wouldn''t have to waste my time dancing around with a knife in hand," I growled.


    Lisa''s breaths came fast and heavy. Her hands tightened around the hilt of the knife, pointing it at me with desperate determination. Her eyes glinted with a wild edge as she spat, "Stop running, Hayley. You can''t escape this. This is your fate. You were supposed to pave the way for Irving and me. ept it already."


    I met her re, my voice cold, and said, "You''re the one who needs to face reality."


    I couldn''t believe someone could


    Id go to such extreme lengths as tomit crimes on behalf of a man who showed no regard for her.


    "Irving doesn''t love you. He never did. Even if I weren''t in the picture, he wouldn''t spare you a second nce. How much longer are you going to lie to yourself?"


    "Shut up! That''s not true! Irving and I love each other! He just pays attention to you out of jealousy for Benjamin! I''m the only one who truly understands him We''ve already mated!" She fiercely yelled at me, unwilling to ept the truth. "No one''s more perfect for him than me. Once you''re gone, the three of us will be very happy!" She was entirely engrossed in her fantasy, abandoning her rationality.


    The essential information she provided struck me. My gaze instinctively dropped to her stomach. It was t. I tested the waters by asking, "You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    Lisa froze, her silence conveying more than any response she could provide.


    A spark of realization lit up in my mind. Changing my approach, I said calmly, "If you kill me, your child will have a murderer as a mother. How can you live a happy life then?"


    Lisa''s POV:


    The words "murderer" and "child" hit me like a p to the face, snapping me out of the chaotic world I''d trapped myself in. My grip on the knife faltered as I stared down at it, then back up at Hayley. Fear and uneasiness crept into my chest.


    I was overly impulsive. Just moments before, all I could think about was erasing Hayley''s existence, convinced it would solve everything. But I''d let rage cloud my judgment,pletely ignoring the murder and legal consequences.


    As a murderer''s child, his status in werewolf society in the future would be lower than ordinary humans,


    10:37 Thu, Jan 30, BE


    Chapter 522 Confrontation


    81%


    +8 Pearls


    I have to admit that Hayley was right. I couldn''t keep doing reckless and insane things for the sake of my child. But if Hayley lived, Irving might never love me. What should I do?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I saw Lisa slowly lower the knife after struggling for a long time. Sensing her hesitation, I seized the moment to reason with her sincerely.


    "As long as you are willing to change, it''s not toote. In the same way, as long as you let me go and I go back safely, I promise I won''t pursue Irving again, and can even help you get out of here and live a good life in a ce that no one knows. Think about it. Isn''t this what you want?"


    "The life I want ... " Lisa murmured.


    She seemedpletely lost in thought, her grip on reality loosening as her guard slipped away. I darted toward the door, my hand mming down on the handle. However, instead of swinging open, the door wouldn''t budge. It was as if it had fused with the frame, immovable and solid.


    The sound jolted Lisa back to her senses. Her earlier softness evaporated as she turned her wild, venomous gaze on me. "Are you trying to run?! No! Irving said if you escape, he''ll die! I won''t let you leave! I can''t!"


    She lunged at me, her body colliding with mine as she grabbed hold of me, dragging me back into the


    room.


    The wound on my as I desperately resisted Lisa''s strength to pull me back.


    hand t


    In the chaos, the knife she hadn''t put down pressed against my stomach. The harder I resisted, the deeper the de dug into my abdomen, the tip dangerously close to piercing through my skin.


    Desperation surged through me. I had to think fast. Suddenly, I stopped struggling, going limp as I let her pull me backward.


    The abrupt shift in force caught her off guard. Lisa stumbled and fell. We both toppled to the ground. Inded hard, pinning her arm beneath me. The knife ttered out of her grasp, the metallic ng echoing through the room.


    Adrenaline surged through me. I abruptly grabbed the knife and scrambled to my feet. In one swift motion, I pressed Lisa to the floor with one hand and held the knife to her neck with the other.


    "Don''t move!" I ordered.


    2.5K


    (11)

 Eternal Claim 523

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 523 Taking the Upper Hand


    Hayley''s POV:


    1 pressed the cold, sharp edge of the knife against Lisa''s skin, the icy contact making her flinch instinctively.


    +8 Pearls


    Her gaze dropped to the knife mere inches from her, and she trembled violently. It was human nature to value life, particrly for someone like her, who loved rving.


    "You won''t dare," Lisa said, narrowing her eyes in a fecile attempt to gauge my resolve.


    1 tilted my head, lips curling into a cold, mocking smile "Why don''t you try me?¡± Lisa must''ve sensed the unyielding chill in my tone because she fell silent.


    I immediately took the initiative andmanded her, Get up!"


    She obediently did so.


    Keeping her firmly in my grasp, I nced toward the door. "Open it," I ordered. Lisa walked over and reached for the handle and told me calmly, "It''s locked."


    I refused to believe her so easily. "You''d better not be ying games with me."


    She raised both hands and made a gesture of surrender "If you don''t believe me, try it yourself. Do you think Irving would leave you an easy way out?"


    I had heard enough of this crap. Irving might return at any time, and I don''t have much time. I had to make every second count.


    "Turn around!" I snapped, forcing her to stand with her back to me. With one hand gripping the knife against her, I reached for the door handle myself and tried to open it.


    It didn''t budge.


    Lisa smirked. Her tension subsided slightly when she saw that I was unable to open the door.


    She moved her head just enough to nce at me, her tone suddenly dripping with veiled threats. "Irving will be back shortly. Before that happens, you''d better head back to the room. I can''t guarantee what will happen to you."


    Go back? Should I just sit and wait like prey for the hunter? No, I won''t admit defeat so easily!


    I stepped back and lowered the knife, my eyes scanning the room for another escape route.


    As for Lisa, she wasn''t my concern. She was never a match for me, even without my wolf, Hera.


    Lisa, fully aware of the circumstances, didn''t dare provoke me further. Instead, she leaned back like a quiet observer, her steely eyes silently watching me struggle.


    I searched every corner from the kitchen to the study, desperately looking for a way out, only to find none.


    Chapter 523 Toking the Upper Hand


    sealed off. There''s no way out except through that door


    -40%


    48 Peathe


    She added with a subtle sheer, "And even that door is specially reinforced. It''s impossible to cut, break, or even dent. Not even an Alpha''s wolf could break through it. Unless you have the key, you might as well stop dreaming."


    Her words stung, and I was left with no choice but to retreat to the living room.


    Unexpectedly, just as despair began to creep into my heart, Hera, my wolf, stirred inside me. She suddenly perked up, her excitement surging. I smell something familiar, she whispered.


    I held


    my breath, trying to steady my pounding heart. Momentster, a deep, steady voice came from outside. "Hayley, are you inside?"


    I spun around, my emotions exploding like a flood. "I''m here! Benjamin, I''m inside!"


    He hade for me. He really came. At that moment, knew I hadn''t misced my trust in him.


    "Good, I hear you. Don''t panic. I''ming in. Step back. Stay away from the door," he replied calmly, his tone steady and reassuring.


    "Alright." I immediately retreated a meter from the entrance.


    The next second, a loud bang echoed through the room, followed by another. The floor beneath my feet trembled with each impact, yet the door stood resolute, unyielding to his strength.


    Lisa hadn''t been lying after all. The door was indeed reinforced and difficult to open.


    After several attempts, the pounding ceased, and Benjamin''s voice rang out again, louder this time, "Hayley, listen to me. Hide somewhere safe, get into a room, or move far away from the door. Can you do that?"


    I quickly scanned the area and replied, "Yes, I''ll hide in the kitchen."


    "Good. Hide well. I''ll Ile for you in two minutes," he instructed. Then, there was no more movement.


    I darted into the kitchen and locked the door behind me.


    Lisa had been listening intently to our conversation. She seemed to have heard a big joke andughed loudly.


    Sinkingzily onto the sofa, she looked at me as if I were a fool. ¡°Didn''t I already tell you? That door won''t open without its key. Not even an Alpha like Benjamin can open it."


    However, the next second, there was a loud noise, and I was stunned to see the wall opposite her crumbled with a thunderous crash.


    2.6K


    212


    1.

 Eternal Claim 524

    Chapter 524 I Should''ve Been Faster


    Benjamin''s POV:


    As soon as I saw Hayley, a wave of relief washed over me.


    40 Pearls


    I pulled her into my arms without hesitation, holding her tightly. For a moment, I wished we could be one so I''d never lose her again.


    "I''m here," I whispered, my voice thick with emotion. lently stroked her back, savoring the proof of her presence.


    The thought of nearly losing her was unbearable.


    "I know," she replied, her eyes brimming with tears. She smiled softly and traced her fingers along my face. "Thank you, Ben."


    I shook my head, a pang of guilt surging through me as I gently patted her head.


    "I should''ve been faster."


    As I touched Hayley''s hand, the sticky sensation made me pause.


    Looking down, I noticed her palm was marred by wounds and streaked with blood.


    The deep red served as a brutal reminder, piercing me like a de.


    "What happened? Are you hurt?" I asked, my voice trembling with concern, though I hesitated to touch her further for fear of worsening her pain.


    Hayley dismissed it casually, smiling as though it was nothing. "Just a few small cuts. They''re not serious."


    But I knew better. As an Omega, her pain tolerance was low. How could she be fine with many injuries?


    She was clearly downying it to keep me from worrying.


    Still, I couldn''t let it go. Whoever caused that-whether it was Irving or someone else would pay.


    The room was tightly shut, leaving only Hayley and the other woman present. It was obvious where


    Hayley''s injuries hade from, and I silently vowed to uncover the truth.


    An intense wave of anger surged within me, and I could tell Lawrence was equally eager to confront that


    woman.


    Resting my hand gently on Hayley''s shoulder, I said, "Stay here."


    Without hesitation, I strode toward the woman called Lisa, who was in the living


    room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I watched Benjamin''s firm and determined steps, I immediately realized what he intended to do.


    Panicking, I rushed after him, grabbing his sleeve to stop him. "It wasn''t her fault,¡± I blurted out. ¡°I hurt my hand myself."


    Chapter 5241 Should''ve Been Fastef


    + Pearls


    But Benjamin''s fury only grew stronger. He assumed Iwas trying to protect Lisa and refused to listen to a word I said.


    I could see the tension building in him, and it was clear he was on the verge of losing control.


    My heart was conflicted-1 felt both worried and oddly reassured.


    Alphas like him could be ruthless when their wolves took over. I knew Lisa would face unimaginable consequences if Benjamin acted in his current state.


    Even though Lisa wasn''t innocent, the real person responsible was Irving. She was merely a pawn in his schemes.


    In panic, I ignored the stinging pain in my hand and ced my own over Benjamin''s, where he held the knife. "It''s true. I injured myself and thought they''d take me to the hospital. I was hoping to use that chance to escape."


    Finally, his anger began to subside. His gaze softened as he cupped my face, his expression filled with love and worry.


    *


    "You don''t need to be afraid anymore. I''m here now, and that won''t happen again."


    He then turned and shot Lisa a cold, piercing re before scooping me up and walking toward the door.


    Lisa''s POV:


    Even after Benjamin carried Hayley out of the room, fear still gripped me.


    As I nced at the chaos scattered across the floor, only one thought consumed


    me-Irving would hold me responsible for failing to watch over Hayley.


    If he thought I was no longer useful, I might lose my ce by his side.


    I couldn''t leave him!


    Desperation took hold as I scrambled for a way to fix the problem.


    Soon, I noticed a fruit knife lying near the kitchen doorway, and a n quickly formed in my mind.


    Acting without hesitation, I grabbed the knife and stabbed it into my left arm.


    2.6K

 Eternal Claim 525

    Chapter 525 A Lost Chance for a Comeback


    40%


    Pearls


    When Irving returned, he noticed from afar that the front door was left wide open. Inside, the room was in disarray, and Lisay injured on the couch.


    He squatted and lightly shook her shoulder. "Lisa?"


    Lisa wasn''t truly unconscious-she was feigning weakness to deceive Irving.


    Sensing his concern, she slowly opened her eyes and exined weakly, "Hayley and Benjamin conspired together. They stabbed me and escaped. I''m so sorry..


    The chance to turn the situation around had slipped away.


    Irving''s anger red. But as he looked at Lisa''s pale and fragile appearance, he couldn''t bring himself to


    Instead, he set his frustration aside and carefully helped her up. "It''s not your fault. You were alone-it''s understandable that you couldn''t stop the two of them.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin still didn''t know the truth about my status as an Alpha, nor that my injuries would heal quickly.


    He worried about my wounds and insisted on taking me to the emergency room.


    After the nurse treated me and gave a few instructions, she left the room, allowing Benjamin toe in.


    The tension between us was palpable. After everything that had happened and the time we''d spent apart, our interactions had be polite but distant.


    Trying to break the awkward silence, I bit my lip and joked lightly, "The nurse sure has a lot of patience."


    Benjamin stood still in front of me, his face unreadable and his silence unbroken.


    His deep eyes, gleaming faintly under the light, held a mysterious glow as he gazed at me.


    For a brief moment, the atmosphere between us was charged with awkwardness.


    I was not good at conversations, so I just shrugged and looked away.


    "You''re always like this," Benjamin suddenly said, his low voice filled with both frustration and resignation.


    I looked back at him, confused about what had provoked his reaction.


    My bewilderment only seemed to irritate him further. He pressed his fingers to the


    bridge of his nose before letting out a long, weary sigh.


    "I''m not angry with you," he began, his tone softening. just need you to


    understand how much your safety means to me.


    "If you''d waited for my help, instead of taking matters into your own hands and getting hurt, none of this


    Chapter 525 A Lest Chance for a Comeback


    Before I could respond, he stepped closer and pulled me into a firm embrace.


    48. Pearls


    "Do you have any idea how worried I''ve been since the moment you were kidnapped? Even Lawrence has been anxious for you. Holding you like this is the only way I can feel at ease again.


    "I swear, I won''t let anyone harm you ever again."


    His sincerity brought tears to my eyes.


    I wasn''t sure how much time had passed, but his tight hold was starting to make it hard to breathe. Just as I opened my mouth to ask him to loosen up, he released


    me.


    "Let''s head back. It''s not safe here."


    Benjamin slipped off his coat and draped it over my shoulders, and we left the hospital to head for the airport.


    A few hourster, the car pulled up to the Southwells'' Residence.


    I had been here before, so the surroundings were familiar. But as the vehicle came to a stop, hesitated, staring at Benjamin''s outstretched hand,


    Surviving the ordeal didn''t erase the lingering shadows of unresolved issues.


    Odessa was the wall that separated us¡ªa barrier I wasn''t sure I could ovee.


    I had just escaped from Irving and wasn''t ready to return to a ce where I''d have to endure Odessa''s sharp words and constant contempt.


    I couldn''t yet reveal the truth about my Alpha identity or my immense wealth.


    As long as I was an Omega in her eyes, her disdain for me would remain unchanged.


    Benjamin seemed to sense my unease. He extended his hand again, his voice steady and reassuring. "Trust me. Things are different now. You won''t be disappointed."


    I studied him, lost in thought.


    He had proven time and again how well he understood me. With nothing but a wedding dress, he had pieced together my thoughts and tracked me down. No one else could know me as deeply as he did.


    He was the destined mate chosen for me by the Moon Goddess, and no one else could ever take his ce.


    So, why was I hesitating?


    No matter the challenges ahead, I belonged by his side.


    With that resolution, I pushed my doubts aside and took his hand firmly as we


    stepped into the familiar Southwells'' Residence.


    I hadn''t expected that the first person I would encounter was Odessa.

 Eternal Claim 526

    Chapter 526 Let Me Stay


    Hayley''s POV:


    I gave Odessa a polite smile, hoping to show goodwill.


    She briefly nced at me, her eyes still filled with disdain and contempt.


    48 Pearls


    But she saw Benjamin, she sighed and nodded slightly acknowledgment. "It''s good that you''re back. You must have been shocked. Go upstairs and rest."


    Odessa then turned to the maid, instructing, "Wendy, clean the previous room and bring a fresh set of clothes for Ms. Carson."


    "Yes, Mrs. Southwell," Wendy answered respectfully.


    Without waiting for me to thank her, Odessa walked over to the living room couch, holding her coffee.


    She didn''t outright reject me, which I understood as her way of making the biggest concession she could for the moment.


    Gaining her full eptance would take time-probably until I revealed my Alpha identity.


    As I started to turn away, Benjamin interrupted, calling to Wendy, "No need. Hayley will stay in my room. Just take her things there."


    After Benjamin spoke, I noticed Odessa paused, clearly displeased.


    She then lowered her head and stirred her coffee, acting as though nothing unusual had urred.


    I had expected her to protest against me staying in Benjamin''s room. But to my surprise, she didn''t object at all.


    It was a change I hadn''t anticipated, and I was still processing how much Odessa had shifted.


    Benjamin, however, wasted no time and led me upstairs. Nervously, I followed him, only feeling certain of the change in Odessa''s attitude once we were upstairs.


    I wasn''t sure what exactly had happened between them


    But I knew one thing for sure-even if I continued pretending to be Omega or eventually became the Luna of the Midnight Pack, Odessa probably wouldn''t challenge me openly anymore.


    That was more uplifting than the relief I felt after escaping death.


    I decided to take Benjamin back to the Carsons and exin Odessa''s shift in


    attitude to Grandpa and Grandma so they wouldn''t worry.


    The next day, I brought Benjamin to the Shadow Pack,


    When wended, he drove me home. Smiling, I teased. "Why has your mother stopped objecting to us being together?"


    Benjamin grinned and joked, "Try to guess it."


    000, ZO,, O


    Chapter 526 Let Me Stay


    40%2


    * Pearls


    I''d been frustrated with Odessa for far too long, anding back to a ce I knew so well made me feelpletely at case. Naturally, I became curious.


    I pressed Benjamin, "Come on, what kind of magic can change someone like that? I need to know.


    He gave me a mysterious smile. "It''s a secret."


    Seeing he wasn''t going to give in, I got a little annoyed


    I shot him a stubborn re, turned my head, and muttered, "Fine, keep it a secret.


    Since you won''t tell me, I guess I''ll keep secrets from you too."


    Benjamin suddenly mmed on the brakes and pulled over to the roadside.


    The sudden stop caused me to lurch forward, only to be snapped back into my seat by the seatbelt.


    I turned to look at him, only to find his expression had changed from yful to one of hurt and frustration.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked in confusion.


    "Did you just say you''re going to keep things from me in the future?" Benjamin''s


    face darkened, and his expression turned angry.


    Even Hera, my wolf, could sense his intense emotions.


    2.6K

 Eternal Claim 527

    DO


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 527 I Promise


    Hayley''s POV:


    It hit me suddenly how inuch Benjamin cared about certain things.


    39%


    +8 Pearls


    I had already caused a few arguments by deliberately downying my


    appearance and hiding Harmony''s identity from him.


    I didn''t want to keep things from him, but revealing my Alpha status wasn''t an option just yet.


    If I told him I was an Alpha, those enemies lurking in the shadows would immediately target him.


    For now, I had no choice but to calm him down.


    I gave Benjamin a warm look. "Okay, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have made that joke. I promise I won''t hide anything from you in the future, especially anything important."


    Benjamin responded firmly, "Not even the little things.


    I smiled even more sweetly. "I understand. I''ll listen to you."


    Finally, Benjamin seemed satisfied and started the car, driving us toward home.


    Bill and Dorothy had been waiting anxiously at home for Benjamin and Hayley''s arrival.


    When the Beta guards at the gate informed them that Benjamin''s car had arrived, they couldn''t wait any longer. The two elders shifted into wolves and raced toward the entrance.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, my dear granddaughter ...


    Grandma rushed to me as I stepped out of the car, her arms wrapping around me tightly. She noticed the injury on my right hand, her face filled with concern as she began to cry.


    "Your injury is so bad! Even with your healing ability, it''s still such a visible wound!"


    I quickly nced at Benjamin, relieved that he didn''t seem to catch her words.


    I whispered to Grandma, "Benjamin doesn''t know I''m an Alpha. My injury is


    healing slowly because Hera is still in the energy recovery period. It''s just minor wounds."


    Grandma understood immediately and didn''t


    press further.


    Grandpa, holding his cane, looked worried but said nothing.


    I walked over to him, giving him a warm hug, and he softened.


    "As long as you''re safe, that''s all that matters. Let''s head inside."


    Chapter 527) Promise


    Benjamin greeted my grandparents, and we all went in the house together,


    Not long after we sat down, his phone rang.


    "Excuse me, I need to take this call," he said politely.


    Grandpa nodded without looking up. "Go ahead."


    39%


    48 Pearls


    Benjamin stepped out onto the balcony to take the call and Grandma brought up


    the topic of me being kidnapped by Irving.


    "I hope Irving didn''t harm you. That lunatic!"


    I shook my head. "Don''t worry, Grandma. I''m fine


    "He''s lost his wolf. How could he have tiet you up even if you''re still pretending to


    be an Omega?" Grandma asked me in confusion.


    I exined how Irving had teamed up with the witch, and Grandma''s face twisted in disgust.


    "That''s so shameful!" she muttered.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let the one who hurt me get away with it," I promised, holding her hand tightly.


    Soon, Benjamin returned from his call and informed us that he had to leave. "There are some urgent matters at work I need to handle. I''ll leave Hayley in your care for now."


    Grandpa''s tone wasn''t good. "It''s nothing serious. Hayley is my granddaughter. I can take care of her well You don''t need toe back unless it''s important."


    Both Grandma and I exchanged a nce, surprised by Grandpa''s tone. "What are you talking about?" Grandma scolded.


    I felt confused too. Grandpa had always been gentle and kind. What was going on today?


    Benjamin, however, didn''t react angrily. He controlled his Alpha presence perfectly around us.


    He simply smiled and said, "It''s okay. I''m the one who misspoke."


    Then, turning to me, he added, "I''ll take on a private jet to see you once I finish my work."


    "Okay," I responded, offering him a reassuring smile.


    He smiled back and left.


    As soon as Benjamin was gone, Grandma began scolding Grandpa, "What''s wrong with you? He saved our precious granddaughter, and you''re acting like you want to push him away!"


    "You don''t understand." Grandpa frowned, clearly annoyed, but seemed hesitant to speak.


    "Forget it," he said with a deep sigh. "He''s not suitable for Hayley. It''s better to end things now than drag it


    .2/3


    Chapter 5274 Promise


    He let out another sigh, but his eyes kept drifting toward me as if he was measuring something.


    I immediately sensed they were hiding something from me.


    "Grandpa, did something happen while I was away?" I asked seriously.

 Eternal Claim 528

    Chapter 528 I Hope She Can Exin to Me


    Hayley''s POV


    Benjamin had always been respectful toward my grandparents, so I couldn''t understand why they suddenly seemed to dislike him so much.


    +8 Pearls


    He was a remarkable man, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, and all the other leaders would have been thrilled to have him as a son-inw.


    Why were Grandpa and Grandma against him now?


    Wasn''t it Grandpa who had suggested I pick a mate from the Southwells in the first ce? And Benjamin was my destined mate.


    Why was Grandpa now pushing for us to separate?


    Grandpa stayed quiet. I looked at Grandma in confusion, hoping she''d exin.


    She tried to appear rxed and said, "It''s nothing. We''re just worried about you." But could tell from her expression that there was more to it.


    I sighed, cing my hand on Grandpa''s back, and said patiently, "Grandpa, you know I''ll find out eventually. Just tell me what''s going on."


    After a pause, he finally told me the photos and videos sent by Irving.


    Holding my hand, he said gravely, "Hayley, it''s because you two are destined mates that you can''t be with any other man before bing Benjamin''s Luna. If you do, the Moon Goddess will punish you."


    I understood what he meant.


    Grandpa said the videos sent by Irving seemed real. Unfortunately, I was unconscious at that time and couldn''t remember what happened.


    If I had been intimate with Irving, the Moon Goddess would see that as me betraying my destined mate.


    If I became Benjamin''s Luna under those circumstances, I would be punished.


    Grandpa and Grandma had been trying to protect me.


    I felt upset, but I needed to rify things.


    "Did you save those photos?" I asked Grandpa.


    "Uh..." Grandpa looked embarrassed. After a moment, he seemed to realize what


    I was getting at and asked carefully, "Are you saying you two didn''t..."


    "I''m not sure either," I replied, shaking my head.


    "Like you said, those photos and videos were taken when I was unconscious. I was unconscious for a while because of the wolfsbane, so I couldn''t tell if Irving did anything to me."


    .1/2


    39%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 528 Hope She Can Exin to Me


    didn''t keep any evidence."


    Without clear proof, there was no way to show that Irving hadn''t done anything to me, and I couldn''t officially be Benjamin''s Luna.


    I needed to get to the truth and prove that Irving was lying to case Grandpa and Grandma''s worries.


    I didn''t want to break up with Benjamin just because of Irving.


    Seeing Grandpa me himself, I quickly turned tofort him. "It''s okay, Grandpa. I''m the Alpha you trained. I''ll handle this. It won''t defeat me."


    Grandpa patted my head lovingly. "I''m sorry for everything you''ve had to go through."


    Later that afternoon, I took a long, rxing bath and slept soundly at home. While Hayley was peacefully sleeping in her bed, unaware of anything amiss, Irving had already started his next round of malicious actions.


    Just as Hayley and Benjamin arrived at the Carsons, major gossip ounts online received photos of a man and a woman lying naked in bed, their upper bodies exposed.


    Though their faces were obscured, the apanying information identified them. The photos hit the inte like a bombshell, quickly going viral.


    "Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e is having an affair with his brother!"


    The scandalous story took the number one spot on the trending news.


    2.6K

 Eternal Claim 529

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 529 Solving the Issue at Its Core


    The online chatter was escting rapidly.


    Benjamin left Hayley because he went to deal with the issue.


    Meanwhile, in the conference room, an emergency PR cam had been gathered in haste.


    +8 Pearls


    The group was caught in a heated debate, brainstorming strategies to manage the crisis. Their primary objective was clear to shield Hayley''s reputation at all costs.


    Someone proposed, "The top priority should be to redirect public attention. If we release a celebrity scandal, it''ll grab people''s attention and take the heat off."


    "That''s just a short-term fix," another countered. "Why not negotiate with the website to remove entirely? It might be costly, but it''s a permanent solution."


    the


    posts


    Someone else chimed in, "Or we could have the legal team send a strongly worded letter in the name of the Midnight Pack and the Southwells!" Benjamin''s POV:


    Those typical PR approaches didn''t sit right with me. None of them seemed effective enough.


    I stayed quiet, seated at the head of the table, letting them argue while I mulled over the situation.


    Irving had maneuvered in a way that tied Hayley''s reputation to his, forcing my


    hand.


    He was trying topel me to negotiate or offer him leniency, but he was mistaken. He had no leverage to make me bow to him.


    What he''d done to Hayley wouldn''t go unpunished.


    But for now, my focus was ensuring that no one would ever dare to harm Hayley or tarnish her name again.


    Lost in thought, I snapped back to reality and tapped the table twice. The room instantly fell silent, all turning to me.


    eyes


    "It seems you don''t fully grasp how much Hayley means to me," I began. "Let me make it crystal clear- while I remain the Alpha of the Midnight Pack and the head of the Southwell Group, Hayley''s reputation is as vital as my own.


    "She''ll be my Luna. I expect all of you to treat her with the respect she deserves."


    475


    ncing at my watch, I added, "It''s now 1:28 p.m. You''ve wasted 18 minutes and 23 seconds. By 2:00 p.m., I want every trace of these rumors wiped from social media.


    "If not, you all will be unemployed!"


    Chapter 529 Solving the Issue at its Core


    39%


    +8 Pearls


    their seriousness.


    They had just over 30 minutes to act, but no one dared to guess which approach Benjamin favored.


    Given his mood, asking him for rification felt like signing their death warrant.


    They were stuck between two choices. The first was to say silent, let the clock tick by, allow the rumors to spread unchecked, and then ept the me and inevitable dismissal.


    The second was to gather their courage and ask Benjamin for guidance, risking his wrath and the terrifying re that could chill anyone to the bone.


    Both options seemed like losing battles, and no one was brave enough to decide quickly.


    Atst, Tyrone broke the tense silence. "What''s wrong with all of you? Didn''t you hear the Alpha? He wants this resolved immediately, no matter what it takes! Now move!"


    His sharpmand spurred the nervous team into action. They leaped from their seats and bolted out of the room, leaving it eerily quiet once again.


    Benjamin leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes while his brow furrowed in deep thought.


    Tyrone nced at him, feeling


    a pang of pity for how drained he looked. Hoping to offer somefort, he said, "Ms. Carson may be an Omega, but she''s tough. She won''t let these rumors break her."


    Benjamin didn''t respond or show any sign that he''d heard, remaining perfectly still.


    The silence grew awkward, so Tyrone shifted the subject to the search. "We''vebed the area where Ms. Carson was found, but Irving wasn''t captured." Wasn''t captured?


    Benjamin''s eyes instantly snapped open.


    2.6K


    107 F, Jan

 Eternal Claim 530

    Chapter 530 Conspiring With the Witch


    It wasn''t the first time Irving had managed to escape from Benjamin.


    The real issue wasn''t whether Hayley was affected by the cruel rumors spreading online.


    *B Pearis


    It was that if Benjamin had dealt with Irving decisively and shielded Hayley from the start, none of that would''ve happened.


    It was time to put an end to it all.


    Benjamin had always shown Irving some leniency because Irving was also George''s grandson. Instead of taking more drastic measures, Benjamin had only stripped Irving''s wolf and let him go.


    But rather than reflecting on his mistakes, Irving had joined forces with a witch to harm Hayley.


    This time, Benjamin vowed there would be no mercy-Irving would be eliminated for good.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Thad no idea what was keeping Benjamin so busy. It had been quite a while since hest reached out to


    80


    1. me.


    Trying not to dwell on it, I spent the evening sharing dinner with my grandparents. The recent incident had left them uneasy, so I decided to stay home that night.


    Hera had been pestering me to take her to the nearby forest after dark so she could run wild, howl, and let her instincts take over.


    I had to convince her to wait, promising we''d go another time.


    After dinner, my grandparents went to bed, but Benjamin still hadn''t contacted me.


    I started to feel restless.


    I wandered back and forth between my room and the balcony, my gaze fixed on


    the road leading to the manor. I was hoping to catch sight of him or his car.


    I lost track of time as I waited, my thoughts drifting, when the vibration of my phone pulled me back to reality.


    I picked it up and saw Benjamin''s name on the screen. Without hesitation, I answered.


    His voice came through softly, almost as if he was afraid of disturbing me. "Were you asleep?"


    "No," I replied honestly, "I slept too much earlier, so now I can''t sleep. I''m just a little bored."


    "Come outside," he said.


    "What?" I asked, momentarily confused. Hera nudged me urgently, snapping me


    out of my daze. Following her lead, I hurried to the manor gates.


    Under the soft glow of the streetlights, I finally spotted him.


    Chapter 580 Conspiring With the Witch


    18 Pearls


    Benjamin stood there, wearing a long leather coat. The belt cinched at his waist emphasized his tall, striking figure.


    flera was practically dragging me toward him in her excitement.


    In my rush, I''d forgotten to grab a coat, and the cool night air made me shiver.


    As we locked eyes, he took off his coat without a word and gently wrapped it around me before pulling me into his embrace.


    "Why did youe sote?" I asked, leaning into him.


    His smile was faint but warm, and his voice carried a soothing gentleness. "I needed to see you to know you''re safe. Only then can I feel at ease."


    I couldn''t fully grasp what he meant. A simple phone call could have confirmed I


    was fine, so why did he make the effort toe here in person?


    Noticing the confusion on my face, Benjamin looked at me affectionately. He gently tilted my face toward him and kissed my lips.


    After a long time, he finally pulled back and said, "Maybe it''s because you''re my mate. When I hold you close, both Lawrence and I feel at peace.


    "Being with you takes away all my troubles."


    Overwhelmed with emotion, I wrapped my arms tightly around him. Thinking about how Grandpa had treated him before, I quickly exined, "Grandpa didn''t mean to offend you. Please don''t take it to heart."


    "Silly girl, he''s your grandfather-the one you hold dear. Why would I let his words bother me?"


    As he released me and stepped back, our eyes met briefly. But memories of the photos and Grandpa''s words clouded my thoughts, and my mood began to sink.


    Unable to face him directly, I looked away without realizing it.


    "Hayley," Benjamin called out suddenly, his voice firm.


    "Yes?" I responded quickly, snapping my head up to meet his gaze.


    Before I had time to react, he leaned in and bit my neck.


    2.6K

 Eternal Claim 531

    Chapter 531 My Luna Will Always Be You


    Hayley''s POV


    He marked me unterally!


    8.39%


    +8 Pearls


    That meant he had chosen me as his mate for life. Bet lying me would result in severe punishment from the Moon Goddess,


    I was stunned that he would go to such lengths for me.


    A rush of energy coursed through me, leaving me flushed and utterly speechless.


    Benjamin leaned in and kissed me again. We only pulled away when our breaths grew heavy and lingering.


    With a soft smile, he assured me, "You''re my one and only. My Luna will always be you"


    Overwhelmed with emotion, I threw my arms around him, resting my head against his chest. ¡°Thank you for everything, Benjamin," I murmured with heartfelt gratitude.


    He didn''t respond with words. Instead, we stood quietly in each other''s embrace under the streetlight.


    The next morning, I woke up early, put on casual clothes, and spent hours traveling back to college.


    As soon as I reached the dormitory, Kirsty stopped me in my tracks. "Hayley, why are you back so soon?"


    I nced at her and said dismissively, "That''s none of your business."


    Hera picked up Kirsty''s scent and bristled with irritation.


    I avoided interacting with Kirsty whenever possible. Getting involved with her always felt like stepping into a trap I couldn''t escape.


    ncing around cautiously, Kirsty leaned closer and said in a hushed tone, "Hayley, I''m pregnant. The baby belongs to Daniel."


    I was speechless for a moment. It had nothing to do with me, so why was she telling me?


    "Oh, congrattions," I said, keeping my tone casual.


    I had no interest in continuing the conversation, so I turned to leave after speaking.


    "Hayley, can you help me?" Kirsty asked, her face twisted in a look of exaggerated distress.


    After all the times she had tried to sabotage me and spread lies, now she was asking for my help.


    What did she even want from me? Whatever it was, I wasn''t interested.


    Imade my stance clear. With a firm expression, I tried to push past her and walk away, but she clung tightly to my arm.


    "Let go of me!" I snapped, my patience wearing thin.


    But Kirsty refused to release me. Instead, she kept clinging.


    Chapter 581 My Lima Will Always Be You


    Suddenly, she lost her bnce and fell backward, hitting the ground.


    "My stomach! It hurts! Please, help me!" she cried out it panic, clutching her abdomen.


    +8 Pearls


    When Benjamin called, I was sitting outside the emergency room.


    His calm, familiar voice greeted me, "I''m outside your dorm. Let''s grab some lunch."


    "I''m at the hospital," I replied shortly.


    Concern filled his tone. "What happened? Which hospital are you at?"


    "The one near college. You-"


    Before I could finish, Benjamin had already hung up.


    Meanwhile, the light above the emergency room door flickered off, and a doctor emerged. "Is anyone here with the patient? We need someone to handle the admission procedures."


    I wasn''t fond of Kirsty, but I couldn''t ignore the unborn child. So, I stepped up to arrange her admission and nned to leave as soon as that was done.


    As I reached the hospital''s entrance, I ran straight into Benjamin.


    "Perfect timing," I started to say, but he cut me off, wrapping me in a tight embrace.


    "I''m just d you''re fine," he said, exhaling deeply as if in relief.


    It dawned on me that he might have thought I was the one injured. I gently patted


    his back and reassured him, "I''m fine."


    Only then did he release me, taking a moment to look me over and confirm I wasn''t hurt.


    Satisfied, he smiled warmly. "Let''s go. Tyrone can handle the rest here. I''ll take you to get something to


    eat."


    "Alright," I agreed without hesitation.


    We arrived at the restaurant. After the chaos of the morning, I focused on eating. The hunger made me forget about everything else.


    Benjamin poured me a ss of warm water and teased, "Rx, I''m not going to steal your food."


    Embarrassed by how eagerly I had been eating, I slowed down.


    Benjamin gave me a warm, affectionate smile.


    Just as he seemed about to speak, his phone buzzed.


    "Sorry, I need to take this," he said, stepping aside.


    Chapter 531 My Luna Will Always Be Your


    "Go ahead,¡± I replied, secretly relieved. Finally, I could focus on cating without worrying about


    appearances.


    Not long after, the waiter arrived with dessert.


    I took a bite, and the sweetness filled my mouth, instantly lifting my spirits.


    While the appetizers and main course had been average, the dessert was truly exceptional.


    R 39%***


    +8 Pearls


    As I reached for another spoonful, a deep voice sounded from nearby, "Have the chef prepare two more of these special desserts and bring them to this room."


    2.6K

 Eternal Claim 532

    Chapter 532 Free Meal


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hera was bing increasingly irritated inside me.


    As I looked up, I noticed Daniel staring at me with a sinister expression.


    Standing beside him was a beauty, dressed in revealing clothes.


    He unceremoniously ced his hand on her slim waist making it clear they were close.


    48 Pearls


    The thought of Kirsty still lying in the hospital made me feel sick, and I immediately lost my appetite.


    Despite that, Daniel seemed eager and said, "If you like this ce, feel free toe back anytime. It''s one of my investments. When you''re here, everything is free."


    My stomach churned even more. I put my dessert down and pushed it away, deliberately moving it far from me. Coldly, I replied, "I don''t need that. I''m not a beggar. I can pay for my meal."


    Propping my chin on my hands, I looked up at him.


    gave him a mocking look and said, "Mr. Ortega, you should be more considerate of your woman instead of acting like a gentleman toward someone who has nothing to do with you."


    A sly glint appeared in Daniel''s eyes. He reached out and yfully pinched the chin of the woman beside him, saying with a smirk, "Why don''t you tell Ms. Carson how considerate I am?"


    The woman blushed and smiled coyly. "Mr. Ortega, you understand a woman''s heart well. You''re amazing."


    Daniel looked pleased, turned to me, and raised an eyebrow with a smug grin. "Did you hear that?"


    "I heard you," I replied coolly. "You''re quite the social butterfly."


    He was just a typical yboy, always seeking someone to mate with.


    Daniel immediately picked up on the sarcasm in my tone, and his face darkened with anger. A momentter, he looked at me again, a twisted grin on his face.


    He let go of the woman, walked up to me, leaned down and smirked. "You know me, don''t you? Have you fallen for me?"


    He chuckled darkly, continuing, "If that''s the case, I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I would never choose a lowly Omega.like you.


    "You''re hardly even worthy of being my mate. You barely qualify as my bed partner."


    His vile and insulting words didn''t affect me. I stayed calm and indifferent. Meanwhile, Hera was seething with rage inside me.


    Just as I was trying to calm Hera down, Benjamin quickly stepped in, standing between us and ring at Daniel. "Stay away from her!" hemanded firmly.


    Daniel didn''t back off and stood his ground.


    12:07 Fri Jan di w


    Chapter 532 Free Meal


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin sized him up with a sneer, then said, "You''re oung, but you''re already indulging in excess. Youck the self-control any high-ranking werewolf should have. You''ll soon end up as nothing but a waste, worse than an Omega."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Daniel snapped his eyes zing with fury and his hands curled into tight fists.


    Benjamin, however, stayed rxed, a smug grin on his face as he replied coolly, "Oh, did I hit a sore spot? Feeling a little humiliated?"


    For a moment, Daniel was at a loss for words, his face flushing with anger as veins pulsed on his forehead.


    With a swish, he gave control of his body to his wolf.


    Arge, muscr wolf with shaggy brown fur snarled menacingly at Benjamin.


    Not one to back down, Benjamin ceded control to Lawrence.


    In an instant, two ferocious wolves stood before me, ring at each other in a tense standoff.


    2.6K


    !

 Eternal Claim 533

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 533 Taking the Chance to Leave


    Hayley''s POV:


    85%


    Finished


    I observed the scene quietly,pletely confident that Benjamin wouldn''t lose. He was a strong Alpha, after all.


    The waiter nearby looked pale with fear and scurried off to get the manager.


    When the manager arrived, she addressed Daniel respectfully, saying, "Mr. Ortega, your distinguished guest is waiting for you."


    I was certain Daniel wouldn''t dare challenge Benjamin. When he heard the manager''s words, he quickly took the chance to leave.


    The waiter and manager stood aside, heads lowered until Daniel and the woman with him walked away. They then turned to us, bowing apologetically.


    "We''re so sorry, Alpha, for interrupting your meal with Ms. Carson. Please allow us to cover today''s bill as an apology. We''ll also send over a bottle of our finest red wine."


    Benjamin, who had no intention of causing trouble, simply nodded.


    The manager, relieved, exhaled softly. "Thank you, Alpha. I''ll leave you both to enjoy your meal."


    She gestured subtly to the waiter, and they quickly exited.


    The whole time, I had been watching the female manager. She struck me as shrewd and capable. "That manager is quite sharp," I remarked.


    Benjamin let out a softugh and took his seat. "Do you think she''s just a manager?"


    Confused, I tilted my head. "Isn''t she?"


    Noticing I hadn''t finished my dessert, Benjamin slid his te toward me. "She''s the owner of this


    restaurant."


    Surprised, I nced toward the door where the manager had disappeared. She was impressive, achieving so much at such a young age.


    "Enough about her," Benjamin said dismissively, uninterested in unrted


    matters. "Do you want to get even with him?"


    "What do you mean?" I asked, caught off guard.


    He gave me a knowing look, raising an eyebrow without a word.


    I immediately understood his unspoken message. "That jerk deserves to be taught a lesson."


    Biting my lip, I paused to think for a moment. Then, a n formed in my mind. My eyes lit up with excitement as I turned to Benjamin. "I''ve got an idea. Care to join me?"


    He gave me a warm smile, his expression full of fondness. "Of course. Anything for you."


    Chapter 533 Taking the Chance to Leave


    and websites across the city. Feeling satisfied, I handed it back to him. "All done."


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow, curious. "What did you do?"


    I grinned mischievously, finishing the rest of my dessert in a single bite. "You''ll see tomorrow."


    84%


    Finished


    The following morning, Daniel woke up in avish hotel suite with Vienna still asleep beside him.


    Throwing on a bathrobe, he poured himself a ss of wine and headed to the living room. He lounged on the couch, scrolling through the news on his tablet. After a few minutes, his hand froze mid-swipe, hovering over the screen. "Renowned model Vienna embroiled in scandal-used of multiple inappropriate rtionships with influential werewolves. Reports reveal she was diagnosed with AIDSst week. Prominent figures are now seeking medical evaluation ...'' Daniel blinked in disbelief, thinking he''d misunderstood. He set his drink down and zoomed in on the article, reading it again.


    Horror settled over him as he realized the Vienna mentioned in the report was none other than the woman lying in his bed.


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 534

    Chapter 534 Fugitive


    84%


    ½á»é


    Finished


    Daniel hurled the tablet across the room, shouting furiously, "D*mn it! You b*tch!"


    The tablet crashed against a ss on the cab with a loud bang, startling Vienna awake.


    Still half-asleep, she rubbed her head and tried to sit up But before she could fully open her eyes, Daniel seized her by the hair and pped her hard across the face.


    Vienna fell back onto the bed, clutching her cheek in pain, her voice trembling as she pleaded.


    "Mr. Ortega, what''s wrong? Weren''t we happyst night? Why are you hurting me?"


    While furiously getting dressed, Daniel spat back at her "Shut up! You''ve ruined everything! If I find out I''ve caught AIDS because of you, I swear I''ll kill you!"


    Vienna froze, her sobs turning into quiet whimpers as she curled up, too terrified to respond.


    It wasn''t until Daniel stormed out of the room that she began to piece together what might have gone


    wrong.


    For the next two hours, Daniel went through every possible medical test, desperate for answers. Only when the results confirmed he was clean did he finally rx and leave the hospital.


    "You look like you''ve had quite the scare," a voice remarked, breaking the silence.


    Daniel turned sharply and scowled at the source-Irving, a disgraced former member of the Southwells, now reduced to a fugitive without even a wolf to his


    name.


    Daniel shot him a contemptuous re. "Another Southwell? What bad luck!" Irving wagged a finger as if correcting him. "No, no. I''m no longer a Southwell."


    With an air of confidence, Irving stepped closer and added, "Besides, I''m not your enemy. I might be just the ally you need. Don''t you want to know who''s scared you so badly?"


    Daniel listened with skepticism, his brows knitting together as he fell into deep thought.


    While waiting for his test results earlier, he had gone over the news again. As Irving had pointed out, Vienna''s scandal-her illness and connections to wealthy benefactors-should have been the main story grabbing everyone''s attention


    Instead, the narrative shifted when several influencers started sharing old photos of Daniel and Vienna, turning him into the talk of the town.


    What frustrated him even more was that the Sanders were now aware of the situation. Freya had bombarded him with dozens of usatory messages not long ago, leaving him restless.


    The more Daniel thought about it, the more it seemed like the entire fiasco had been orchestrated.


    He nced back at Irving, suspicion coloring his expression. After a moment, he squinted and asked cautiously, "Are you implying that Benjamin is the mastermind behind this?"


    Chapte: 534 Fugitive


    resources and influence to coordinate every major media outlet in the city?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Daniel asked with a mix of doubt and curiosity. Finished


    Irving stood tall, exuding confidence as he replied, "Because you should. Haven''t you heard the saying? The enemy of your enemy can be your ally. Surely, you see the logic in that."


    Lost in deep thought, Daniel narrowed his eyes slightly


    Irving was now a fugitive, seeking refuge with Daniel to use him against Benjamin.


    That hardly mattered to Daniel. Whether Irving was involved or not, Benjamin was destined to pay price eventually.


    However, the real question was-what benefit could Daniel gain from Irving?


    Irving came well-prepared. Noticing Daniel''s hesitation he pressed on, targeting Daniel''s weakness.


    the


    "From what I''ve heard, you recently suffered a loss to Benjamin at the auction," Irving said. "And now, not long after, he''s tricked you again. Don''t you want to repay him tenfold, or even a hundredfold?"


    Daniel smirked knowingly at the attempt to provoke him. "Trying to rile me up, aren''t you?"


    Irving remainedposed as he responded, "So, do you agree with my perspective?"


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 535

    Chapter 535 He Needs to Be Taught a Lesson


    Daniel shrugged nonchntly, showing no interest in joining forces with Irving.


    84%


    Finished


    "I don''t care about your feud with your brother. But letne give you a heads-up- there are Beta patrols nearby. If they catch your scent, there''s no escape."


    Without waiting for a reply, Daniel turned and walked away,


    He wasn''t naive. While it was clear Irving wanted to take down Benjamin, it was equally true that Irving had betrayed the werewolf pack by allying with witches


    As a high-ranking werewolf of high status, Daniel couldn''t tarnish his family''s honor by coborating with a traitor willing to stoop to any level to achieve his goals.


    Irving stood motionless, watching Daniel disappear into the distance. A flicker of determination crossed his face.


    He hadn''t expected Daniel to underestimate him like that. He wouldn''t let that slide.


    ? Daniel needed to learn a lesson.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I left the restaurant with Benjamin.


    "Are you heading home or back to college?" he asked.


    After a moment of thought, I said, "I''ll go to college. I''ve been on leave for so long, and there''s a lot I need to handle."


    That had been my original n for the day, but Kirsty''s unexpected situation had thrown everything off.


    I wasn''t fond of leaving tasks unresolved, and the Shadow Pack''s daily matters also demanded my


    attention.


    Once we got into the car, Benjamin instructed, "Take us to Hayley''s college."


    "Yes, Alpha," Tyrone replied, starting the car and driving us to college. Benjamin''s POV:


    We arrived at the college gates shortly after. Before stepping out, Hayley gave me a quick kiss goodbye, then walked toward the campus.


    I stayed in the car, my eyes following her until she disappeared from view. Only then did I turn to Tyrone.


    "How''s the private bodyguard you selected from the Beta enforcers?" I asked.


    "Everything is set. She''ll enroll at New College as Ms. Carson''s ssmate, I''ve arranged for them to share a


    Chapter 535 He Needs to Be Taught a Lesson


    His efficiency put me at case, and I nodded in approval


    Only by reaching that point could I feel somewhat reassured.


    84%


    Finished


    I could never ept a situation where Hayley would be out of my reach for days or nights because I lost her.


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I stepped into the dorm, the silence inside surprised me. Loretta was still fast asleep.


    I tiptoed toward my bed, careful not to wake her.


    As I got closer, my eyes fell on a stack of colorful notebooks neatly arranged on the desk.


    Curious, I opened one and saw pages filled with detailed notes from various sses. The handwriting was bold and untamed-undoubtedly Loretta''s.


    A wave of warmth filled me, and I couldn''t help but smile.


    Loretta, who usually skipped ss whenever she could, had taken the time to write down everything for


    1. me.


    Perhaps that was the essence of true friendship.


    Just as I was touched by her gesture, a familiar voice spoke up behind me. "Hayley, you''re back? I''m starving. Order something yummy for me, would you?" Loretta was still sprawled on her bed, her eyes closed, but she was already trying to charm me into helping her.


    "Sure, what do you feel like eating?" I agreed right away "Since you went out of your way to take notes for me, I don''t mind spending a little extra. Or we could head out to eat if you''d prefer-I''m good with either."


    The moment I said that, Loretta''s eyes snapped open, and she sat up, suddenly wide awake. "Wait, are you serious? Are you treating me?"


    "Of course," I replied with a smile. "But not right now-just ate lunch. How about we go for dinner instead?"


    "That works perfectly!" Loretta eximed, tossing her nket aside and springing to her feet to get dressed.


    I figured she hadn''t heard me properly, so I reminded her, "We''re goingter, at night. Don''t you want to sleep a bit more?"


    Loretta quickly shook her head. "You don''t get it-eatinges first!" she said as she hurried down from the bed.


    Without missing a beat, she rushed to the bathroom to get ready.


    Just then. I heard the distinct sound of high heels clicking steadily outside the door. growing louder as


    Chapter 535 He Needs to Be Taught a Lesson


    they got closer.


    84%


    Finished


    A momentter, the door opened, and a tall woman with a long ponytail, wearing a leather jacket and pants, stepped into the room.


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 536

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 536 Have I Met Her Before?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Hera instantly recognized the woman as a high-ranking Beta.


    Finished


    Though her rank was the same as Loretta''s, her presence was far moremanding. As soon as she entered, her sharp eyes scanned every corner of the room..


    Confused, I asked, "Excuse me, who are you looking for"


    "Hayley Carson?" The woman turned toward me.


    "That''s me," I replied slowly, standing up while trying to recall if we''d ever met before.


    "Good. I''m Mira, your new roommate and personal bodyguard."


    She tossed her travel bag onto the empty bed across the room.


    "Who sent you?" I asked.


    I came here to study, not to get involved in any conflicts. Bringing a bodyguard felt unnecessary and over-the-top. Even when I was abroad as Alpha''s heir, I never had one.


    "I can''t exin right now, but I''m here to protect you," Mira said, sitting in the closest chair, lighting a cigarette, and silently smoking.


    I frowned, about to stop her when Loretta came out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Mira smoking casually, Loretta immediately got angry.


    She stormed over, pointing at Mira and shouting, "Who are you? Why are you in our dorm?


    "No smoking here! I''ll report you to the dean if you don''t stop!"


    Loretta reached for the cigarette to put it out, but before she could, Mira quickly stood, pressing her face against the table and locking her hands behind her back.


    Refusing to back down, Loretta transformed into a wolf and broke free from Mira''s hold, baring her teeth and trying to bite Mira''s leg. Mira swiftly dodged the attack.


    Before Loretta could react, Mira grabbed her neck, leaving her unable to fight back.


    "It''s dangerous! You go first!" Mira said seriously, turning to me.


    Loretta groaned in pain, her form shifting back to human. She looked at me and cried out, "Ouch! Help me, Hayley!"


    "Hold still!" Mira warned as she saw Loretta looking to me for help.


    "Stop!" I quickly intervened. "You both seem to have misunderstood. You two are roommates, not enemies."


    "Roommates? No way!"


    Chapter 536 Have I Met Her Before?


    Both Loretta and Mira eximed, exchanging skeptical looks.


    84%1


    Finished


    "Hayley, are you out of your mind? You''ve only been gone a few days, and now you''re acting like you''ve Host your memory.


    "Look at her! She doesn''t even look like a normal student. How could she be our ssmate?" Loretta said, eyeing Mira.


    Mira remained calm, not offering any exnation.


    I took a good look at her. She was dressed in a leather jacket, pants, and knee-


    high boots-not as extreme as Loretta had made it sound, just a unique style.


    The tension between them grew, and neither was willing to give in.


    I had to step in and tell Mira, ¡°Let go of Loretta. I''ll take responsibility for whatever happens."


    She was here to protect me, so she had to listen.


    As I expected, Mira didn''t show any outward reaction but stepped back and released Loretta.


    Once free, Loretta rushed to my side, holding my arm and casting a suspicious nce at Mira.


    "Are you truly our new roommate?" she asked.


    Mira looked at us expressionlessly.


    I gave her a subtle signal, and she understood.


    She went to the bed, grabbed her bag, pulled out a student ID, and handed it to Loretta. "It''s true."


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 537

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 537 She Doesn''t Look Like a Student


    Hayley''s POV:


    84%


    Finished


    Loretta took the student ID and examined it as if she were a detective, clearly not trusting Mira.


    It was a bit rude to treat Mira like that, so I quickly pulled Loretta aside and signaled for her to stop.


    Loretta wasn''t dumb. She saw what I meant and immediately handed the ID back. "Sorry, my mistake, but you don''t look like a student."


    Mira didn''t say anything in reply. She just turned and began packing her things.


    Loretta, thinking Mira was upset with her, decided to approach her first. "Mira, right? I didn''t mean to offend you. We''re roommates now, so if you ever need anything, just ask."


    Mira remained silent, only taking a cigarette from her pack and idly fiddling with it.


    Loretta, with her usual directness, started to say, "You can''t smoke here¡ª"


    But she stopped midway. The tension from earlier was enough, and pushing it further would only make things worse.


    The atmosphere between them felt even more awkward now than when they were fighting.


    I sighed and looked at them helplessly.


    Loretta was straightforward butcked maturity when it came to reading people.


    Mira, on the other hand, was naturally distant. Even without the recent tension, she wouldn''t have been. particrly warm.


    But the misunderstanding had already urred. From Loretta''s point of view, she''d upset her new roommate, and it seemed Mira was holding a grudge.


    Loretta was a kind-hearted girl, and I didn''t want her to feel ufortable. So, I spoke up to ease the situation, "Mira, Loretta is a good person. Don''t hold what happened against her."


    Mira, hearing me, responded calmly, "I''m always like this. I have trouble warming up to anyone. Don''t worry about me."


    Seeing Mira willing to speak, Loretta smiled in relief.


    "It''s okay," she said understandingly. "I also struggle with social anxiety and don''t


    like interacting much, but not as much as you do. I''ll have your back from now on


    "3


    "Hmm, Mira replied lightly, her tone unreadable.


    But the fact that they were now talking was enough to signal that the ice was starting to break. The issue seemed to be settled.


    I finally rxed.


    Later that evening, I was nning to treat Loretta to dinner, so I invited Mira along. The three of us found


    Chapter 537 She Doesn''t Look Like a Student


    Neither Mira nor I were picky about food, so I let Loretta take care of the ordering. Finished


    As Loretta looked over the menu, she turned to me with concern. ¡°Hayley, this ce seems a bit pricey. Should we go somewhere else? What if I bankrupt you?


    "I haven''t eaten sincest night. I could eat a whole cow right now."


    Iughed at her exaggeration and reassured her, "It''s not that bad. I can still afford


    a meal. Let''s enjoy ourselves and eat well. I might need your help with ss notes again."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I won''t hold back. I''m ordering. "Loretta said, excited to pick something from the


    menu.


    In the end, we all had a great meal.


    As I touched up my makeup in front of the mirror, Hera suddenly became agitated.


    I looked up to see Daniel, the person I couldn''t stand. I had just scolded himst


    time, and now he was strutting around with another woman.


    I shook my head and decided to ignore him. It was better not to engage with that madman.


    But just before I turned away, I saw Kirsty appear out of nowhere and block Daniel''s path.


    They started arguing.


    Daniel looked furious, and he shoved her away a few times during their argument.


    After a heated exchange, Kirsty lost her bnce and almost fell. Luckily, a waiter rushed over to catch her,


    Daniel kept growling at her coldly, "Stop with the nonsense!


    "I''ve got more than just you as my mate! Can I deal with all of them if they all


    Kirsty, trembling with fear, whispered, ¡°I ... I''m pregnant."


    Daniel paused for a moment, then said, "Come with me"


    He released hispanion and walked out of the restaurant, with Kirsty following behind him.


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 538

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 538 That Girl Is in Danger


    Hayley''s POV:


    After they left, I returned to my scat.


    Fit 84%


    Finished


    When we finished our meal and stepped outside, I was surprised to see Daniel


    and Kirsty still arguing in the alley across from the restaurant.


    I didn''t want to get involved, so I waited by the side of the road for Mira to pull the car out. Loretta had to leave early due to something at home.


    Out of nowhere, a ck van pulled up at the alley entrance across the street.


    A group of men quickly shoved Kirsty into the van and drove off.


    Just then, the sound of screeching brakes caught my attention, and Mira stopped the car right in front of


    1. me.


    "Get in! That girl is in danger. We need to check it out," Mira said, wearing sunsses and pointing to the passenger seat.


    I was a bit shocked at first but quickly snapped back to reality and got in.


    Mira drove just as well as I did. In no time, we were tailing Daniel''s car on the


    overpass.


    To avoid being spotted, we had to keep our distance and blend in with the other vehicles.


    About an hourter, the van took a turn into a moreplicated area, and even though we were right behind them, we lost them at a crossroads.


    With no other choice, we got out of the car and asked some pedestrians for directions, then continued on


    foot.


    Eventually, we found Daniel''s car parked in front of an old house.


    I was about to move closer when the van suddenly started up and sped off.


    Mira and I ran to the entrance of the yard, but the van turned a corner and vanished from sight.


    If I didn''t reveal my Alpha identity to Mira and let Hera handle things, I wouldn''t be able to catch them.


    up


    with


    Reluctantly, I stopped and noticed a door slightly ajar nearby.


    Hera also sensed something off.


    "Let''s go inside and check it out," I told Mira, She nodded and opened the door.


    It creaked loudly as it swung open.


    Mira and I stepped carefully inside, and as we did, we saw Kirsty lying in a pool of blood.


    She weakly tried to speak, her voice barely audible. "Hayley... I was wrong... Please save my child. Save


    Chapter 538 That Girl Is in Danger


    84%


    Finished


    I immediately motioned for Mira to shift into wolf form. We rushed to the hospital


    with Kirsty on her back, moving as fast as we could.


    Two hourster, Kirsty was out of danger and moved to a regr ward.


    Unfortunately, not only had she failed to save the child but she also lost the ability to ever be a mother.


    The heavy atmosphere gave me a headache, so I decided to leave.


    As I turned to go, I spotted a tall, bearded man standing by the door, looking anxious.


    When he saw me looking at him, he quickly stepped away.


    Something seemed off, so I went outside and opened the door, only to find he


    hadn''t left. He was just standing where I couldn''t see him.


    He was big and imposing, but there was something about him that made me feel


    he could be trusted, despite his fierce appearance.


    "Who are you looking for?" I asked politely.


    ELE


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 539

    Chapter 539 Find Someone to Take Care of Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    He introduced hintself, "I''m Adam, the assistant to Kirsty''s father."


    As he finished his introduction, he took a peek at the ward, looking worried, "How is Kirsty now?"


    "Her condition is stable now," I reassured him. ¡°Did Kirsty''s father send you here?"


    84%1


    Finished


    "No, no," Adam quickly denied. He stuttered, "I came because I was worried about her, and Mr. Sullivan doesn''t know about this."


    "Is that so?" I was quite puzzled, but didn''t ask further.


    I told him, "Since you''re here, please find someone to look after her. I have to go."


    "I''ll get two caregiverster. We won''t trouble you. But before the caregivers


    arrive, I still need you to stay here and watch over Kirsty for a while, in case she struggles to ept losing her fertility and does something impulsive.¡±


    I nodded in agreement.


    Adam then left hurriedly and returned about an hourter.


    He brought back four Omega house staff.


    I stood in the hallway, watching him meticulously exining all of Kirsty''s habits to the house staffs, as if he were training beta soldiers. That''s when a faint suspicion about him arose in my mind.


    "Kirsty has a mild cleanliness obsession, so make sure to change her sheets every day and always stay clean and fresh.


    "She doesn''t like sweet and greasy food, but she enjoys spicy dishes. However, since she''s recovering, don''t make it too spicy."


    Once Adam finished training the house staff, they got to work immediately. The ward and its surroundings became busy and orderly.


    However, Adam, despite arranging everything, never stepped into the ward to face Kirsty. Instead, he quietly stayed in the hallway, keeping an eye on everything from a distance.


    I have been watching all of his actions.


    When he noticed me and our eyes met, he quickly looked away and lowered his head, as if I discovered his


    secrets.


    I didn''t beat around the bush and asked him directly, "You like Kirsty, right?"


    Adam looked surprised as I had just exposed his deep buried secret, but he didn''t say a word.


    Looking at his restrained reaction, I already knew the answer and didn''t ask further.


    He was not the main cause of this incident. The real problem was Daniel-that sc*mbag!


    Chapter 539 Find Someone to Take Care of Her


    10¡Á84%


    Finished


    He relied on his high-ranked werewolf status and prominent family background, he thought he could treat women however he wanted.


    After leaving the hospital, I called my assistant, Thomas, and instructed him, ¡°I want all the information on the Ortegas by the end of the day!"


    Thomas asked me, "The Ortegas? Is it the Ortegas that''s about to be engaged with the Sanders?"


    "Alpha, did someone from the Ortegas provoke you? I''ll take a whole squad of Beta to teach them a lesson."


    "There''s no need. I''ll handle it myself," I said calmly.


    As I finished speaking and was about to leave, Hera was stirred with excitement inside.


    Looking up, I saw Benjamin''s car blocking my path on the roadside.


    I hesitated for a moment, wondering if I should get in the car or not. Before I could


    decide, Benjamin stepped out and opened the car door for me.


    I had no choice but to get into the car.


    "Where are you heading?" Benjamin asked as he started the engine.


    "Take me home," I said lightly.


    A lot of things happened at school over the past few days. I felt that it was not the right time to return just


    yet.


    Besides, I needed to prepare things if I wanted to deal with Daniel.


    We chatted asionally along the way as Benjamin drove us home.


    Bang! Our car was suddenly hit hard from behind!


    2.7K

 Eternal Claim 540

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 540 Being Held ountable


    Hayley''s POV:


    84%


    Finished


    Fortunately, we were both Alphas, blessed with strong resistance to collisions, so we managed to stay conscious the whole time.


    Benjamin reacted quickly, mming on the brakes and bringing the car to a steady stop.


    "Are you okay? Did you get hurt?" he asked, unbuckling his seatbelt and leaning over to check on me.


    I shook my head lightly, reassuring him, "I''m fine."


    The crash was entirely our fault. Right turns weren''t allowed here, but Benjamin seemed distracted for a while and eventually made an illegal right turn.


    "Step out and wait for me over there. I''ll park the car on the side and let Tyrone take care of it," Benjamin said, as he patted my head tofort me.


    My thoughts werepletely focused on how to deal with Daniel, so I didn''t think much about it. I unbuckled my seatbelt, stepped out of the car and waited by the roadside.


    As I stepped out, the driver of the other car had already knocked on Benjamin''s window.


    After a brief conversation between them, Benjamin opened the car door and told me. "They are not holding us ountable. Let''s go."


    I immediately sensed something off.


    I had taken a quick nce when I stepped out. The other car was a luxury vehicle. The repair fee would cost a fortune and Benjamin was the one at fault. It didn''t make sense for them to let it slide so easily.


    Could the other party also be a high-ranking werewolf like Benjamin? Or perhaps a fellow werewolf from the Midnight Pack who recognized Benjamin''s Alpha status so that they let it slide?


    As the thought crossed my mind, I couldn''t help but nce back at the other car. The two cars were still in their collision positions and they weren''t far away from where I was standing. I could faintly see the people inside the other car.


    The driver was in the driver''s seat, but the back seat looked crowded with three or four people squeezing together.


    That didn''t make sense. For someone wealthy enough to hire a driver,fort should be their priority. Why would they cram together when there''s other space left?


    As I was pondering this, an elderly woman stumbled out and shouted in panic, "Help! Call the police! Someone, help me!"


    I took a closer look-it was Mrs. Laurel!


    Since I knew her, there was no way I could stand by and do nothing.


    I quickly ran over to help her and calmed her down, "Mrs. Laurel, it''s me, Hayley. Don''t worry, I''m here to


    Chapter 540 Being Held ountable


    84%


    Finished


    "Hayley! You''re such a good girl!" Mrs. Laurel was visibly relieved to see me. She grabbed my arm tightly.


    "I recognized you the moment you got out of the car. Even though you''re an Omega, your fianc¨¦ is an Alpha. He must be able to help me, so I took the chance to escape from that car.


    "You must save me, and my daughter-inw too!" she said while dragging me to the car.


    I didn''t resist and followed her lead as I craned my neck to see what''s happening inside the car.


    It didn''t take me long to spot Freya''s mentally disabled mother in there. She was being held by a burly Beta.


    I stared at him, quickly nning my next move.


    If I didn''t reveal my Alpha status, there''s no way I could take him on such tight space.


    Besides, I didn''t want Benjamin to get involved in this mess.


    After thinking for a while, I raised my voice and warned him, "Your aplices had fled and the police will be here any minute. Are you sure you want to keep holding them hostage with all these cars passing by and people watching? Once you get caught, they''ll strip you of your wolf. You''ll end up worse than an Omega. Are you really willing to risk it?"


    The man hesitated for a moment before shoving Freya''s mother away, then transformed into a wolf and darting away.


    I quickly caught Mrs. Virginia before she could fall.


    I was about to ask if she was hurt when Hera suddenly said, "Hayley, there''s a


    scent on her that feels strangely familiar."

 Eternal Claim 541

    Chapter 541 A Familiar Scent


    Hayley''s POV:


    I turned to Hera, a sense of confusion clouding my thoughts. "What do you mean?"


    This was the first time she had mentioned that Virginia''s scent felt oddly familiar, despite all the times we''d encountered each other before.


    Hera, equally puzzled, admitted it was the first time she had detected a werewolf scent on a woman that she could ce.


    But with Mrs. Laurel and Virginia standing before us in such a distressed state, there wasn''t time for further questions.


    I tucked my curiosity away, took a deep breath, and stepped toward Virginia. "Mrs. Virginia, are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Virginia shook her head, still visibly shaken, her eyes wide with lingering fear. "I''m fine. Honestly, don''t worry about me."


    After everything that had happened, I guided them back to my grandparents'' house in the city.


    Benjamin had to leave early for some urgent business, so it was just the four of


    us.


    Grandpa, upon hearing of their ordeal, immediately brewed coffee, a simple gesture offort.


    "This is just a temporary ce for us," I said as I handed them each a cup. "The coffee might not be the best, but I hope it''ll suffice."


    Grandma offered a soft, apologetic smile, as though she could do more to ease their troubles.


    "No need to apologize," Mrs. Laurel replied, epting the coffee. "We''re just thankful to be safe. We owe everything to your granddaughter."


    "Hayley, she kept herposure even when everything was falling apart. Despite being an Omega, she''s just as capable as any beta."


    Mrs. Laurel''s eyes flicked to my grandparents as she spoke, a silent respect in her gaze.


    They exchanged a brief look but didn''t reveal my true identity to the Sanders. I shifted the conversation. "I recognized the driver in your car. He''s definitely one of the Sanders. How could he be involved in kidnapping you?"


    Mrs. Laurel hesitated, exhaling a long, weary sigh. "It''s aplicated story. A family matter, really. A scandal. An outrage."


    "Every family has its skeletons," Grandpa said with understanding. As the former alpha of the Shadow Pack, he''d witnessed enough power struggles to recognize the shadows of family secrets.


    To my surprise, Mrs. Laurel began to speak openly.


    "Hayley saved us. Even though your family belongs to another pack, I trust you all."


    "I''m fine with spilling the beans," she continued, her eyes darting toward Virginia for confirmation.


    14:35 Mon, 17 Feb


    Chapter 541 A Familiar Scent


    Virginia nodded quietly, giving her permission to proceed.


    "The events surrounding the Sanders aren''t exactly a secret around here. After


    the incident, my granddaughter Freya became the only one left holding the family together."


    "She stepped in and took control. It was the only option, really."


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    "But what shocked me was her betrayal. She colluded with witches, willing to destroy anyone who stood in her way for her own gain. She''s determined to ruin the Sanders'' legacy."


    ¡°When I found out, I tried everything to stop her. But instead of feeling remorse, she turned on me and my daughter-inw, Virginia ..."


    I listened quietly, taking in every word, my thoughts heavy with each revtion.


    Freya''s cruelty didn''t surprise me. It made perfect sense. No woman with any sense of decency would willingly align herself with someone like Daniel.


    She was driven by nothing but ambition, willing to trample over anyone in her path. No wonder Hera, my wolf, always kept her distance from her.


    "She''s unbelievable!" My mind was still swirling when Grandpa''s furious voice cut through the tension, pulling me back to reality.


    "Can you believe it?" he shouted, his cane mming down onto the floor with a sharp, decisive crack. "How could she do this to her own family? To her elders?"


    Grandma sighed deeply, her eyes full ofpassion as she gazed at Mrs. Laurel and Virginia. Her empathy was unmistakable.


    ¥á¥Ã¥È


    Mrs. Laurel was moved by their kindness, she quickly wiped a tear from her


    cheek, not bothering to hide her emotions.


    I felt a lump form in my throat, but there was nothing I could do to ease their pain right now.


    I pushed my frustration aside for the moment. When the time came, Freya and Daniel would have to answer for their actions.


    They had no boundaries when it came to hurting everyone else. I was ready and waiting to make them pay.


    I took a deep breath, steadying myself, and spoke. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, you two


    continue. I need to handle something in my room."


    "Alright," Grandpa replied with a wave of his hand.


    I nodded to Mrs. Laurel and Virginia as I headed toward my room.


    But just as I turned, the door creaked open.


    And there she was-Freya-entering without an invitation.


    5.2K

 Eternal Claim 542

    Chapter 542 Open to Anyone


    Hayley''s POV:


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    Hera''s anger surged within me, fierce and sudden, a storm waiting to break.


    For a fleeting moment, I found myself longing for the Shadow Pack''s estate.


    If we were there, my warriors would have swiftly subdued her, bound her up, and administered punishment the moment she had the audacity to step inside uninvited.


    "Ms. Carson, it''s been quite some time. Do you remember me?" Freya called, her eyes locking onto mine with calcted intent.


    She strolled into the room, her presence filling the space with careless authority, as though the world revolved around her.


    I didn''t respond, my mind wandering elsewhere. Should I send two beta warriors to guard the door, protect Grandpa and Grandma?


    I couldn''t let anyone think they could simply stroll into my territory without consequence.


    Freya, as expected, ignored both Mrs. Laurel and Virginia. Instead, shevished her praise on my grandparents, the words dripping with fake sweetness. "You must be the esteemed Mr. and Mrs. Carson of the Shadow Pack," she said, her voice honeyed, yet insincere. "Your presence is truly remarkable."


    "It''s no surprise that Ms. Carson turned out so brilliant and capable!"


    Grandpa, however, was having none of it. He turned his face away, a clear sign of his disinterest. His voice -dripped with sarcasm as he replied.


    "Hayley''s always done fine on her own. She didn''t need us to teach her," he said sharply. "Some people, though, might need more guidance-otherwise, they''ll veer off course. If you wish to learn, I suppose we could give you a lesson, though I doubt you''re interested."


    "There are rules, after all," he continued. "In any pack, wolves don''t oppress one another. That''s a rule that applies to every pack."


    Freya understood the message, and the frown on her face deepened. She was clearly irritated.


    "There''ll be time for lessonster," she said stiffly, her wordsced with tension. "But not today. My mother and grandmother were in an ident. They''re shaken up, and I need to take them home to make sure they''re okay."


    She moved forward, grabbing Mrs. Laurel''s arm without hesitation. The older woman resisted, but Freya didn''t care, dragging her toward the door.


    Her voice turned icy, tinged with something far darker. "Grandmother, we should leave now. Without you and Mom around, the family would fall apart. I can''t hold everything together on my own!"


    Virginia''s reaction was immediate. Her eyes widened in panic as she rushed forward, pping Freya''s hands away in desperation. "Let go! You monster, let go!"


    Freya, unphased, released her grip for a brief moment, then shoved Virginia aside with a brutal push. "What''s wrong with you?" she spat, her voice venomous. 14:35 Mon, 17 Feb


    Chapter 542 Open to Anyone


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    Virginia crashed to the ground, but Freya didn''t even blink. She stood there, her eyes cold and calcting, watching without a shred of sympathy.


    As if nothing had happened, she straightened her hair, her earlierposure reced with a look of pure disdain.


    Seeing Virginia crumple to the floor stirred something deep within me, a sharp tug at my chest that I couldn''t ignore. The ache in my heart was sudden and fierce.


    Hera''s voice buzzed in my head, impatient as always. She wanted control, to take over and deal with Freya herself.


    I shut Hera down, pushing aside her urge, and rushed to Virginia''s side. "Are you alright, Mrs. Virginia?" I asked, my voiceced with concern.


    In her dazed state, Virginia mistook me for thete Michelle. "Michelle, my darling daughter, I''m fine," she murmured weakly.


    "I''m not Michelle,¡± I said gently, careful to bring her back to the present. Her eyes fluttered open, confusion fading as she blinked, finally recognizing me. A wave of regret washed over her face. "Hayley, I''m so sorry for the trouble."


    Her apology struck a chord in me. I quickly reassured her. "Don''t worry about it.


    It''s no trouble at all. If you''d like, you and Mrs. Laurel can stay here for a few more days."


    "Really?" Virginia''s eyes brightened, her grip on my arm tightening as hope flickered in her gaze.


    I gave her hand a gentle pat, then turned to Mrs. Laurel. "What do you think, Mrs. Laurel?"


    I knew that Virginia''s mind was fragile, thus it was Mrs. Laurel who held the true authority.


    Mrs. Laurel hesitated. Her lips parted, but no words came out.


    I could see the conflict in her eyes. Freya, for all her faults, was right about one thing-the Sanders family had already fallen under her control.


    If Mrs. Laurel and the others stepped aside, their legacy would crumble.


    I understood her reluctance. Mrs. Laurel was reluctant to relinquish the family''s power, the legacy that had been built over generations.


    Freya and Daniel, the pair of them corrupt to the core, were a problem I would trash down the line. I didn''t care for them. I could take control of the Sanders business, deal with them, andter return it all to Mrs. Laurel, if she agreed.


    But that n depended entirely on whether Mrs. Laurel was willing to ept my help.


    She remained lost in thought, torn between what was right and what she couldn''t bring herself to let


    go


    1. of.


    At that moment, Freya caught sight of me weighing the decision, and her gaze sharpened, filled with simmering rage.


    Ignoring my grandparents nearby, she directed her fury at me. Without warning, she bared her teeth, her true nature emerging-ruthless and vicious.


    She stepped forward, her voice low, dripping with venom. "This is none of your concern, Hayley. The


    14:35 Mon, 17 Feb


    Chapter 542 Open to Anyone


    Sanders'' matters are mine alone to handle. Stay out of it."


    +8 Pearls


    Her re burned through me, and with a sneer, she added, "What gives you the


    right to keep my mother and grandmother here without my permission?"


    5.2K

 Eternal Claim 543

    Chapter 543 Don''t Have to Listen to You


    Hayley''s POV:


    75%


    +8 Pearls


    Grandpa''s face darkened when he saw her like this, and in an instant, he stepped in front of me protectively.


    He red at Freya and mmed his cane heavily against the floor. "Do you think a person like you who harmed her mother, disrespected her elders, and barged into someone else''s home uninvited have the right instead?


    "Mrs. Laurel and Mrs. Virginia are living, breathing people. They have the right to decide for themselves. They don''tneed to listen to your orders!"


    As the former Alpha of the Shadow Pack, Grandpa radiated an overwhelming and oppressive presence.


    Freya hesitated under his aura and she instinctively retracted her wolf fangs.


    She swept her gaze around the room before narrowing her eyes and asked, "So, the Carsons are determined to stand against me?"


    "We don''t have to do that," Grandpa said coolly. "The Carsons don''t seek trouble, but we don''t fear it either. We''ll step in when we see someone being bullied."


    "If you want to take these twodies away, you should first figure out how to exin to the police why the driver and bodyguards you hired nearly took the lives of your mother and grandmother!"


    Grandma, who had remained silent until now, suddenly spoke in a sharp,manding voice.


    Freya stiffened as if struck in a sore spot. Her face froze for a split second before regaining its usual arrogance. ¡°I don''t need to exin anything to you. I''ll ask just once-are you letting them go or not?"


    "Hmph." Grandpa and Grandma snorted in unison before turning their heads away in perfect sync,pletely ignoring her.


    I felt both proud and deeply touched by their unwavering stance.


    But this was my mess, and I wouldn''t let them get dragged into it.


    I gently reassured Grandpa and Grandma before stepping forward to confront Freya myself.


    After a brief moment of thought, I suggested, "How about this? Mrs. Virginia and Mrs. Laurel have been through a terrible ordeal today. It''s not suitable for them to travel. Let them rest here for the night, and tomorrow, I''ll personally escort them back. How does that sound, Ms. Sander?"


    One night would be enough for me to get things done.


    Freya stared at me in silence, her expression easing as if she were about to agree.


    But just as she parted her lips to speak, Mrs. Laurel cut in.


    "No need!" Mrs. Laurel dered with a resolute expression. "I''ll go back with you. Let Virginia stay.


    "Your mother is in this condition. It won''t affect you whether she stays here or elsewhere. But if you control me, you can feel at ease."


    14:35 Mon, 17 Feb


    Chapter 543 Don''t Have to Listen to You


    75%


    48 Pearls


    Upon hearing that her mother-inw intended to sacrifice herself, Virginia rushed forward in protest. No, Mom, you can''t do this!"


    However, Mrs. Laurel had already made up her mind. She patted Virginia''s hand twice, her gaze deep and meaningful. "Stay here. Take care of yourself. And don''t you dare die before me-remember that!"


    With that, she forcefully pulled her hand away from Virginia''s grasp and walked out.


    Virginia tried to chase after her, but I quickly stopped her.


    I could see it clearly. Mrs. Laurel had steeled herself to sacrifice her safety in exchange for her daughter-inw''s freedom.


    It would be better if fewer were trapped in the hellish ce controlled by the Sanders.


    With Mrs. Laurel gone, Freya didn''t linger either. She turned and left without another word.


    I personally arranged for Virginia to stay in the guest room next to mine. "Mrs. Virginia, I''m sorry you''ll have to put up with this ce for a few days. If you need anything, I''ll go out and buy it for you tomorrow."


    "It''s fine, my dear. I don''t need anything. Don''t trouble yourself." Virginia was gentle and easygoing.


    When she was lucid, she exuded an innate elegance that came naturally.


    The familiar scent on her reminded me of Hera-it wasforting in a way I couldn''t exin.


    I smiled when I looked into her kind and affectionate eyes. I wanted to stay and chat with her longer, but time was tight. I quickly found an excuse. "Please rest well then. I have something to take care of, but I''lle check on youter."


    "Alright, go on. Don''t let me hold you up." Virginia gave me a gentle wave.


    Leaving Virginia''s room, I headed straight for my own.


    I took out my long-forgottenptop.


    This n had to be executed on this very device.


    5.2K

 Eternal Claim 544

    Chapter 544 No Password Required


    Hayley''s POV:


    £¤75%


    +8 Pearls


    All I ever wanted was to live a quiet life, hide my Alpha identity, and blend in as an ordinary person. But now, I see that even as an Omega, living simply isn''t an option.


    I had no choice but to use that identity again.


    The dust had settled on theptop''s casing. My mild obsession with cleanliness kicked in, so I wiped it down thoroughly with a disinfectant wipe, then sprayed it with sanitizer just to be sure. Only then did I press the power button.


    No password was required and the interface was empty with no icons and folders.


    I tapped a few keys, and after a few minutes, an automatic programunched. In the center of the screen, tworge words appeared, "Logging In."


    Thisptop didn''t need a password-only someone with my level of skill could ess it.


    Steven Lowe was leisurely sipping red wine in an investment firm office in Western Europe when a remote login notification suddenly popped up on his


    screen.


    Normally, this wouldn''t be worth his attention, but the moment he caught sight of the login icon of Amore, he nearly spilled his drink all over himself.


    "Amore?!" Steven''s eyes widened in shock.


    The elusive Financial Genius Amore who was missing for six years is back!


    Without hesitation, Steven switched to a secure chat interface and sent a coded message, "Is that you, my dear Amore?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing his message, I sighed in exasperation.


    Six years and this guy was still as unserious as ever.


    I wasn''t interest in small talk, so I got straight to the point, "Are you interested in ying in the North Annestone market?"


    The Ortegas had taken theirpany public early on, reaping profits from the stock market. After Freya took over the Sanders family, they quickly followed suit, entering the financial world.


    If I wanted topletely crush them, the stock market was the battlefield.


    This way, I wouldn''t have to be involved as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack. I could keep them out of this and, more importantly, keep my true identity safe.


    If I was going to strike, I had to do it cleanly and thoroughly. Freya and Daniel deserved nothing less than


    Mon, Feb


    Chapter 544 No Password Required


    +8 Pearis


    Third-person''s POV:


    Steven''s reputation in the market was ruthless-wherever he set his sights,panies copsed. If he decided to short-sell a business, there would be no way to save it.


    And now, the Financial Genius Amore was personally reaching out.


    How could he refuse?


    Steven responded immediately.


    "I''m very interested!"


    The moment his message was sent, the other party went offline.


    Now, all he had to do was wait.


    Steven''s fingertips brushed over the keyboard as a sly smirk formed on his lips. His sharp eyes remained locked on the now-gray chat window, flickering with anticipation.


    If there was anyone in this world he truly admired, it was Amore.


    Nothing thrilled him more than to partner with Amore to y the financial game. Hayley''s POV:


    With Steven on board, I logged out and ran a full system upgrade on myptop. In six years, technology has advanced rapidly. My old firewalls were still strong enough to keep out most hackers, but they wouldn''t hold up against true experts. If I wanted to move unnoticed in the digital shadows, I had to reinforce my defenses.


    After all, Amore''s return wouldn''t go unnoticed.


    Once everything was set, I put theptop away and grabbed my coat. I wanted to


    head out and buy some necessities for Virginia.


    As I opened the door, Hera sensed a familiar scent; she became unusually


    excited and hurried toward the


    entrance.


    That''s when I noticed Benjamin''s car parked outside.


    He was in the driver''s seat, fully focused on something in his hands.


    The car window''s reflection made it hard to see inside, but I could still make out his striking, chiseled features.


    He looked effortlessly sexy-so much so that I instinctively swallowed.


    I forced myself to suppress the primal urge to jump him right then and there.


    Taking a deep breath, I walked up to the car and tapped on the passenger-side window.

 Eternal Claim 545

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 545 Wasting Too Much of His Precious Time


    Hayley''s POV:


    47%


    +8 Pearls


    The moment Benjamin heard the sound, he turned toward me. As soon as he saw me, the hard, serious look on his face melted into a warm smile.


    Without wasting a second, he set his tablet aside, rolled down the car window, and asked, "Heading out? Can I have the pleasure of being your driver?"


    I was well aware of how busy Benjamin was-more than just your average busy. Managing the Southwell Group while also dealing with theplexities of the Midnight Pack left him with little time for anything, including meals.


    As an Alpha and a CEO, I understood firsthand how draining that lifestyle could be.


    I hated the thought of him wasting too much of his precious time on me.


    "I''m just stepping out for a quick errand to the nearby grocery store. It''s only a short walk, so you don''t need to bother. Just finish your work and rest when you get home," I said with a smile to reassure him.


    But Benjamin didn''t respond to my attempt to dismiss him. He unbuckled his seatbelt without a word, got out of the car, and opened the door for me.


    With a polite smile, he insisted, "I''m not tired. You don''t give enough credit to an Alpha''s energy. Plus, you''re always so busy; it''s not often I get to see you.


    "Would you be willing to spend some time with me now, as my fianc¨¦e?"


    His words made my heart skip a beat, and without thinking, I nodded. I bent down and slid into the car.


    At this hour, the store was rtively quiet, but Benjamin and I drew plenty of curious stares.


    As we passed the pharmacy aisle, I noticed some painkillers from Yarbrough Enterprise, a brand my family always kept in stock when I was younger, on sale.


    I picked up a bottle and examined it closely.


    The price and packaging hadn''t changed in all these years-it was still affordable.


    Just then, a store employee approached me with a friendly smile. "Miss, that''s actually a free gift. If you buy products from Ortega Pharmaceuticals, you get that bottle for free."


    "A gift?" I asked, pointing to the painkillers.


    "Yes, that''s right," she confirmed with a nod.


    "Thank you," I replied, cing the bottle back on the shelf.


    Before leaving, I couldn''t help but nce over at the Ortega Pharmaceuticals products-they were all disyed in the most prominent spots.


    It was clear that this strategy was designed to push customers into buying unnecessary Ortega products.


    The thought of their deceitful tactics, showing no regard for the safety of ordinary werewolves, filled me


    14:09 Tue, 18 Feb OM.


    Chapter 545 Wasting Too Much of His Precious Time


    +8 Pearls


    With Benjamin still beside me, I forced myself to calm down, trying to hide my frustration. I didn''t want him to notice.


    But, of course, he did.


    He watched me closely, and after a few steps, he casuallymented on Yarbrough Enterprise. "The Ortegas have made a lot of progress in the pharmaceutical industry in recent years. Most of theirpetitors haven''t been so lucky. For Yarbrough Enterprise to have held on this long is pretty impressive."


    "That doesn''t sound like apliment," I said, picking up a soft towel and tossing it into the shopping cart.


    Benjamin sighed and smiled, unbothered. "Yarbrough Enterprise isn''t great at management, so it''s no surprise that others took advantage of them. The market tends to favor the new, after all."


    His words hit me harder than I expected. I stopped and looked up at him, saying with determination, "I think it''s the other way around. You find new things alongside the old, and it gives you a sense of belonging. Just like with products- new ones are never asfortable as the ones we''re used to. Don''t you agree?"


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes at me, pausing in silence for a moment.


    After a while, he grinned and asked, with a hint of curiosity, "Are you talking about people, or are you talking about medicine?"


    It didn''t take me long to realize what he meant. He must have caught on to my dislike of the Ortegas. I quickly looked away, trying to act nonchnt as I continued walking, replying casually, "Both.


    "You said it yourself Yarbrough Enterprise just suffered from poor management. Their products are fine. It''s apany with good intentions, and in my opinion, they shouldn''t be beaten by those who are just out to manipte others,¡± I added.


    Benjaminughed, following behind me. "I agree. Let''s hope someone kindhearted can save Yarbrough Enterprise from its troubles."


    "There will be." I silently vowed, determined to bring justice to the situation...


    At the checkout, I was about to pay when, predictably, my phone rang. I stepped aside to take the call.


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Benjamin already handing his card to the cashier and paying for the items before stepping aside to wait for the bags to be packed.


    After finishing the call, I refocused.


    "Professor Cain, is there something you needed?" I asked, recognizing the name on the caller ID.


    "Hayley, tell me honestly-did you really solve that difficult math problem on your own?"


    Professor Cain''s voice was serious, and there was an urgency in his tone that suggested something was


    wrong.


    5.9K


    14:09 Tue, 18 Feb M


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined to

 Eternal Claim 546

    Chapter 546 Who Else Was Involved


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Yes," I answered without hesitation.


    "Thene back to campus. D


    but firm.


    Sember where i


    4/%


    +8 Pearls


    o you office is?" Professor Cain asked, his voice calm


    "I remember." Although I was confused, I agreed


    "Come right now. We''ll be waiting for you."


    With that, Professor Cain''s tone became more


    1. go.


    Commanding, and he hung up the phone.


    His detached and serious manner made me uneasy.


    Professor Cain had always been kind and polite to me-gentle even-so this sudden change in his behavior was unsettling. What was going on today?


    And when he mentioned "we," I couldn''t help but wonder who else was involved.


    A sinking feeling settled in my stomach.


    Benjamin approached, his familiar scent offerin


    me a bit offort.


    Noticing the change in my mood, he asked with concern, "Are you okay? Who was that on the phone?"


    I didn''t want to worry him, so I quickly shook my head and replied, "It''s nothing. Just the school-they need me toe back for something."


    "Alright, let''s go. I''ll drive you."


    Given the urgency in Professor Cain''s voice, I didn''t hesitate to agree.


    On the way, I got a message from Loretta. "Hayley, check the school forum right now!"


    "What forum?" I replied, feeling confused.


    Loretta sent me a link almost immediately.


    Apart from the school logo and some symbols, all that was there was a URL.


    Curious, I clicked the link and saw that the main topic on the front page was #MathCompetitiongiarism #.


    The post


    had only been up for a day, but it already had thousands of people talking, including students, alumni, and even faculty members'' families-all of them caught up in the drama.


    The original post was from someone named "The Vignte." In it, they used


    me of ¡°giarizing" a well-known mathematician''s solution and using it to im prize money. The post demanded that the school take action against my supposed giarism.


    The message was direct and clear, and it was clearly targeted at me.


    14:09


    Fue, 18 Feb


    Chapter 546 Who Else Was Involved


    They wanted to ruin my reputation. My anger red up, and I clenched my fists.


    Perfect timing-trouble all at once.


    Well, I was more than ready to take on a few obstacles. I would deal with this all in one go.


    I was determined to find out who this "Vignte" really was.


    Benjamin must have sensed the rising anger in me. He asked, "Do you want me to help?"


    I turned off my phone, my gaze fixed ahead, and replied firmly, "No, I''ll handle it myself."


    48 Pearls


    Even though I knew Benjamin was my destined mate, chosen by the Moon Goddess, and I trusted himpletely, I had always handled things on my own since taking on the role of Alpha.


    Benjamin respected my wishes, and though he didn''t argue, I could tell he was worried.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Hayley was fiercely independent, and I could tell something was bothering her. Even though she didn''t want my help, I still needed to figure out what was going on and step in if necessary.


    It looked like it was time to check in with the bodyguard I had arranged for her.


    I dropped Hayley off at the building and immediately made a call.


    Before long, Mira showed up, her hair a mess, but she was still standing tall and respectful as she murmured, "Alpha."


    I nodded and got straight to the point. "Hayley''s at Professor Cain''s office. Go


    change, and find out what''s going on."


    Hayley''s POV:


    I knocked on the door to Professor Cain''s office.


    Knock, knock.


    "Professor Cain, it''s me, Hayley."


    "Come in," came his calm reply.


    I opened the door and immediately saw several important figures inside.


    The principal and the head of the department were present, along with two other professors from the math department-ones I recognized but didn''t know very well.


    gave a polite nod to acknowledge them, then turned to Professor Cain and asked, "Professor Cain, what''s going on?"

 Eternal Claim 547

    Chapter 547 Done Independently


    Hayley''s POV:


    Francis''s expression was grave.


    +8 Pearls


    He sighed softly, then looked at me and said, "Hayley, you know I''ve always had high expectations for you."


    Recalling the rumors I''d skimmed through online carlier, I immediately understood the subtext behind


    his words.


    Keeping a polite smile, I replied calmly, "Professor Cain if there''s something you''d like to say, please be direct."


    He seemed slightly taken aback by my straightforwardness but quickly nodded. Turning to his desk, he pulled out two pieces of draft paper from under his teaching materials andid them t on the table.


    "These are the calctions from the math problems you solved earlier. Take a look-do they seem familiar?" he asked, his tone even.


    I nced down briefly and answered honestly, "Yes, they''re mine."


    I recall asking if anyone had guided you through these problems, and you said youpleted them independently," he continued.


    "That''s correct," I replied with the sameposed smile.


    Francis''s face darkened slightly. "Here''s the issue. This problem was created by Academician Ethan Drake. He personally confirmed that, so far, only one person has ever solved it sessfully-and the process was incredibly rigorous andplex."


    He tapped the paper. "But your solution is too simple. It raises serious suspicions of cheating."


    Meeting his disappointed, doubtful gaze, I simply smiled, unbothered.


    After a brief silence, I looked directly at him. "Professor Cain, if I''m not mistaken, there''s an international mathematicspetition'' happening in about a month correct?"


    "Yes," he nodded, somewhat puzzled. "Are you nning to participate? But you don''t have any experience with such events. And to enter an internationalpetition, you''d need to have won a gold medal in the national math contest first, which I doubt-"


    "There''s no ''doubt," I cut him off smoothly. "There are countless countries around the world. Somewhere, apetition is always taking ce. I''ll secure my spot in the international mathpetition before it


    starts."


    With that, I saw no point in dragging the conversation any further.


    "If there''s nothing else, I have an appointment this evening. I''ll be leaving now," I said casually.


    "Go ahead," Francis replied, waving his hand dismissively, his expression still filled with disappointment and disbelief.


    I nodded politely, then left his office without another word.


    Chapter 547 Done Independently


    As I approached the door, I spotted Mira leaning against the wall, clearly eavesdropping.


    +8 Pearls


    "What are you doing here?" I asked, only to realize a beatter that she was probably sent by Benjamin.


    Mira didn''t bother exining. Hands stuffed into her pockets, she turnedzily and started walking ahead of me.


    I followed her, and as we walked, it struck me that with everything I had nned, I couldn''t rely on Benjamin to pick me up all the time.


    After some thought, I stopped and called out, "Mira."


    She paused mid-step, her sharp brows knitting together like des. She stood there casually, shaking her right leg with a cocky, devil-may-care-attitude. "What?"


    "Drive," I said with a grin.


    Her eyes widened. "Wait, I''m your bodyguard and your driver now?"


    Half an hourter, Mira dropped me off at a car dealership downtown.


    I brought her along as I nned to pick out a modest, budget-friendly car.


    Normally, I''d just have my assistant, Thomas, handle something like this. But he was busy dealing with matters rted to the Shadow Pack, and I didn''t want to bother him.


    So, I decided to take care of it myself.


    The moment we walked in, the sales manager noticed us. But after realizing I was


    an ''Omega,'' his demeanor shifted to one of thinly veiled disdain, tantly ignoring


    us.


    Just then, a man dressed in shy designer clothes walked in with a woman clinging to his arm.


    The sales manager''s attitude changed instantly. He rushed over with an ingratiating smile. "Mr. Ortega! Perfect timing. We just got a new model in today. Would you like to take it for a spin?"


    That manzily chewed on some gum, his gaze drifting carelessly around the showroom.


    Suddenly, his eyesnded on me and lingered.


    5.9K

 Eternal Claim 548

    Chapter 548 Touching My Face


    Hayley''s POV:


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    When I saw his face clearly, I remembered his name. Jonah Ortega, a textbook definition of an arrogant, rich yboy.


    "Ah, a schoolgirl, huh? Haven''t seen one of you in a while," he sneered, his lecherous gaze glued to me.


    I curled my lips into a cold smile andpletely ignored him.


    Jonah shoved the woman in his arms toward the manager. "Take my girlfriend for a test drive."


    Hearing that, the woman and the manager excitedly lit up, practically skipping off to the cars.


    With them gone, Jonah swaggered over and sat directly across from me, his sleazy eyes still lingering. Then, as if he couldn''t control himself, he reached out to touch my face.


    Before I even needed to react, Mira swiftly stepped between us, her boot mmed hard onto the coffee table.


    The cups on the table toppled, and one spilled its contents all over Jonah.


    "D*mn it!" Jonah cursed loudly, leaping to his feet and frantically patting the water off his designer clothes.


    I couldn''t hold back myughter.


    Instead of getting angrier, Jonah turned to me with a shameless grin, oozing sleaze. ¡°Go ahead,ugh. If you like, I can get wet for you anytime."


    Before he even finished his disgusting remark, Mira grabbed another ss of water and flung it straight into his face.


    The water drenched himpletely, his meticulously styled hair copsing into a soggy mess, revealing his ridiculous, blotchy face beneath.


    Furious, he lunged at Mir¨¢ and gripped the front of her hoodie with bloodshot eyes. "You little b*tch! I''ll rip you apart!" he growled.


    Themotion was loud enough to send the sales manager scrambling over, panic etched across his face. "Oh my god! Mr. Ortega, what happened?"


    Mira nonchntly shoved Jonah''s hand off her hoodie, casually fiddling with the drawstrings as she rolled her eyes. "Can''t even control your own wolf? Pathetic. You''re useless."


    Curious about her words, Iter asked Hera and discovered that Jonah couldn''t control his wolf.


    Exposed like that, Jonah''s face turned beet red with rage, but since he clearly couldn''t take Mira in a fight, he turned to the manager to vent his anger instead. "You! How are you going to handle this?"


    The manager immediately put on his most obsequious smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Ortega. Our dealership will ensure you''re satisfied with how we handle this."


    Then, he snapped his fingers, beckoning two sales associates over. He barked at Mira and me, "You two,


    Chapter 548 Touching My Face


    +8 Pearls


    But the two salespeople, both low-ranking Omegas, were clearly intimidated by Mira''s overwhelming presence. They exchanged nervous nces, neither daring to move.


    Seeing his authority falling t, the manager''s face twisted with frustration. "Useless idiots! You''re quick enough to grab your paychecks, but when it''s time to do your job, you turn into spineless cowards!"


    Realizing he''d have to handle it himself, he stormed over to us.


    After sizing up Mira and thinking twice about messing with her, he turned his attention to me, the supposedly weaker ''Omega.''


    "Excuse me, miss," he said sharply, his tone dripping with false politeness. "Please take your friend and leave our dealership immediately. You''re disturbing our valued customers."


    I smiled calmly, unfazed. "Are we not customers too?"


    He blinked, thrown off for a second, before raising his voice. "Mr. Ortega is a VIP here. I trust his character and judgment. He would never harass anyone unprovoked. So, miss, I''m asking you to leave!"


    I remained serene, my tone cool. "So what you''re saying is-the more money someone spends, the better their character?"


    The manager''s chin tilted upward arrogantly as he shot me a condescending look. "That''s just how society works. Unless you''re a high-ranking werewolf, money talks."


    He nced over us dismissively. "Judging by how you''re dressed, you''re just broke students. Even if you somehow managed to buy a car here, people would assume you snagged it thanks to some sugar daddy. Honestly, you''d be smart to just leave now."


    I let him finish his little monologue, then chuckled softly. "Well, I''ll give you this- you''ve got a real snob talent. Since you''re so confident, let''s put it to the test."


    I reached into my bag and pulled out the card Thomas had stuffed into my hands over the summer. Walking over to one of the sales associates, I handed it to him with a pleasant smile. "Take this to your manager."

 Eternal Claim 549

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 549 Get Out While You Can


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I only grabbed Thomas''s exclusive custom card for the Somers instead of my own


    to avoid exposing my identity as the Alpha of Shadow Pack.


    The Somers''s custom card was more than enough tomand respect for someone as snobbish as this manager. I was curious to see how he would react when he saw this card.


    "Listen, young girl, don''t bother looking for the store manager. Let me be straight with you, my word is as good as his. You can''t afford to mess with Mr. Jonah. If you know what''s good for you, get out while you can, and don''t make this difficult for either of us."


    Under Jonah''s oppressive presence, the manager didn''t even nce at the card in my hand. He was too eager to shoo me away.


    However, Mira and I remained calm and unfazed.


    The manager''s tone grew harsher. "If you keep causing trouble here and disrupt our business, will send you to the police station right away!"


    His confidence soared. He was sure that Mira and I were nothing but broke students. My status as an Omega made me an easy target in his eyes.


    Just then, Mira, who had been silent beside me all this time, casually lifted her phone and waved it slightly as she spoke calmly, "I''ve recorded everything that just happened, and now I can upload it at any time for the whole world to see. Let''s see whatizens say about who''s in the wrong here."


    The manager stiffened for a moment before his face twisted with rage. He suddenly lunged at Mira, reaching to snatch her phone.


    Seeing this, I pulled out my phone and called the police. My voice was firm and steady as I dered, "Then let''s call the cops."


    A flicker of panic crossed the manager''s face, but he quicklyposed himself and approached Jonah instead. His tone instantly shifted to one of submissive desperation. "Mr. Jonah, I deeply apologize for letting this situation disturb you. Would you be willing to help smooth things over? Perhaps we can turn this into a minor issue instead of a major one?"


    Jonah narrowed his eyes and considered it for a moment before nodding. "Since you have said that, today''s matter will not be investigated."


    The manager let out a relieved sigh, bowing slightly. "Thank you, Mr. Jonah, for your understanding."


    Seeing the disgusting expressions on their faces, I spoke coldly, "Looks like you still don''t understand the situation. He might not press charges, but that has nothing to do with me. I''ve already called the police. No one is leaving until they get here."


    Recently, I''d been running into too many scumbags. The only way to keep them from resurfacing was to deal with them properly. Otherwise, they''d just crawl back one day and corrupt my vision all over again.


    Being in the same room as people like them, even my wolf, Hera, was restless with disgust.


    Teton I finishad onooking


    Data offinnur at


    nd theuch thadon


    Chapter 549 Get Out While You Can


    One of them scanned the room before calling out, "Who called the police just now?"


    I did, I said firmly.


    He walked up to me, pulled out a notepad, and started taking notes while asking, "Did you report harassment?"


    "That''s right," I confirmed.


    86%


    "Harassment?¡± Hearing this, the manager''s face twisted in anger. He hurried forward, desperate to defend himself. "Officer, I''m the manager of this store," he said, his tone full of self-righteousness. "I can assure you, this youngdy''s usation ispletely false. She''s just trying to cause trouble for our new car exhibition. This is a deliberate disturbance! You have to take them in and teach them a lesson!"


    The officer shot him a sharp re, his patience clearly wearing thin. "Everyone,e with me to the station for questioning!" he barked.


    The manager''s face instantly drained of color, and I couldn''t help but feel a little satisfied at the sight. Turning to the officer beside me, I asked politely, "Excuse me, which police district are you from?"


    "The city station nearby," he replied absentmindedly.


    "Is that the central headquarters?"


    "That''s right," he confirmed with a nod.


    "Got it. Thanks." I shed a faint smile and lowered my gaze, casually fiddling with my phone.


    Meanwhile, out of the corner of my eye, I saw the police officer widen his eyes in surprise as he saw the screen of my phone.


    6.0K

 Eternal Claim 550

    Chapter 550 Irving''s Hiding ce


    + Pearls


    Phones may look the same, but Hayley''s phone was anything but ordinary. Unlike a regr screen, hers was pitch ck, save for an endless stream of code scrolling rapidly across it. Only two nk spaces remained in the center, slots to enter a username and password.


    What kind of software looks this futuristic?


    The officer quickly dismissed his curiosity and thought it was just some new game. He didn''t give it another thought.


    Meanwhile, Mira had quietly stepped aside. Taking advantage of the brief moment when no one was watching, she sent a quick message to Benjamin: ''Alpha City Police Station!


    No extra exnation was needed between smart people.


    At that moment, Benjamin was en route to a location suspected to be Irving''s hiding ce. The second he saw Mira''s message, he immediately understood that they were in trouble.


    He quickly turned the car around and sped toward the city.


    Catching Irving was important but not as important as ensuring Hayley''s safety. Hayley''s POV:


    City Police Station.


    The once noisy police station fell into an unusual silence the moment we were brought inside.


    Mira didn''t waste her breath on a meaningless conversation. Instead, she showed the investigating officer a video from her phone.


    The officer watched, his expression unreadable, then leaned back with an unimpressed sigh. "Yeah, I''ve seen this. If you''re nning to use it as evidence for harassment, I''m afraid you''re wasting your time."


    "So?" I wasn''t surprised in the slightest. His dismissive tone only confirmed what I had already suspected.


    The officer''s lips curled into a knowing smirk. "So, if you insist on pursuing this, you might find yourself facing a defamationwsuit instead. And if that happens, you''ll have a permanent record. That''s not something to take lightly."


    I got it now. He was one of Jonah''s men.


    His veiled threat barely fazed me. I leaned back in my chair calmly but wanted to continue the game even more. "What if there''s another video that proves I was harassed?" I asked.


    His smirk deepened,ced with contempt. "But I don''t see it. No one else sees it either." I was just an easy-to-bully Omega for him.


    Then, as if ying the role of a just and reasonable officer, he offered a solution, "But since the guy did say something inappropriate, he should at least apologize properly, don''t you think? How about this, let the manager say sorry, and we''ll call it even? His tone suggested that I should feel grateful for the offer.


    Chapter 550 Irving''s Hiding ce


    The officer shot a nce at the manager, a silent cue.


    48 Peals


    Realizing he was off the hook, the manager grinned smugly. With an


    exaggerated sigh, he turned to me and muttered, "I''m sorry, Miss."


    His half-hearted attitude made it clear that he wasn''t offering an apology; he was mocking me.


    Hearing this pathetic excuse, the officer pped his hands together. "Alright, that''s settled. You''re all free to go."


    "Wait!" I dropped my casual demeanor and said solemnly, "I don''t recall saying this was over."


    Bullies remain bullies unless they face real consequences. Did they think they could brush us off so easily?


    If it weren''t for the fact that revealing my true identity right now would be inconvenient, I would''ve let Hera teach them a lesson they''d never forget.


    The officer had already turned to leave, but he froze mid-step at my words. "And what exactly do you want?" His brows furrowed as he red at me.


    Before I could get a word out, Hera surged with excitement inside me. Then, out of the corner of my eye, I saw Benjamin strode toward me.


    "Well, you can discuss this with my fianc¨¦e''swyer," Benjamin said smoothly. He exuded a powerful Alpha aura, and his sharp gaze fixed on the police officer. After saying that, he lowered himself slightly, his piercing gaze softening as he gently took my hand in his. "Are you okay?" he asked, worry etched on his face.


    I shook my head and said suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    Benjamin smiled bitterly, "If I don''t, my fianc¨¦e will be bullied like this."


    The officer, who had been visibly rattled by Benjamin''s presence, snapped out of his daze when his phone. rang. He fumbled for his phone and nced at the screen. That was a call from his superior.


    A nervous cough escaped his lips as he stepped aside to take the call. Lowering


    his voice, he asked respectfully, "Sir, is there something you need?"


    "Let me ask you: Is there a woman named Hayley Carson there? Whatever you do, don''t offend her!"


    The officer''s spine went rigid, and he hurriedly asked, "Sir, who exactly is she?"


    6.0K

 Eternal Claim 551

    Thu Thu Feb 20


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 551 Do You Know the Rules?


    48 Pearls


    "Forget about her background. Just remember this: she not someone you can afford to offend.


    After ending the call, the officer stood frozen,pletely taken aback.


    If only that warning hade ten minutes earlier he had already upset Hayley. Now, how was he supposed to fix the mess?


    Meanwhile, Jonah had left the car dealership and headed to a club, where he bumped into Daniel, who was also out for a good time. Since they were on the same wavelength, they decided to share a private room.


    Just as they were about to start a game of cards, the music cut off abruptly.


    The door burst open, and a group of uniformed officers stormed in. Some of them shifted into their wolf forms, surrounding the guests in an instant.


    "What the hell! Do you know the rules here?" Jonah muttered, lowering his drink. When he recognized the police, he swallowed back the curses that were on the tip of his tongue.


    "Who''s Jonah Ortega?" one of the officers demanded.


    "That''s me. What do you want?" Jonah replied, irritation clear in his tone.


    "You''reing with us."


    Before he could react, two officers stepped forward to apprehend him.


    Jonah, who had been enjoying himself, had no intention of being taken away like a criminal. Shoving their hands aside, he snapped, "What the hell is this about? What crime did Imit?"


    "If you were innocent, we wouldn''t be here," the officer replied firmly. "You''re being detained for allegedly harassing Ms. Hayley Carson and Ms. Mira. We need your cooperation for the investigation.¡±


    Jonah froze for a second, then immediately connected the dots to the two women at the dealership. His expression twisted in frustration. "Those d*mn women!


    Daniel, standing beside him, stepped in, signaling for Jonah to stay calm.


    Though he held a high-ranking position among werewolves, he preferred to avoid unnecessary trouble. Getting into a dispute with the authorities wouldn''t be in their best interests.


    Jonah clenched his fists but ultimately gave


    1. in.


    Seeing Jonah back down, Daniel turned to the officers with aposed smile. "We''ll go with you."


    With Hayley involved, things were bound to get interesting.


    Hayley''s POV:


    One car after another pulled up outside, and soon, a line of officers entered the lobby in perfect formation.


    Inu Feb 20


    Chapter 561 Do You Know the Rules?


    But instead, I saw Daniel.


    I let out a slow sigh-what a small world.


    Jonah strolled in, slinging an arm over Daniel''s shoulder and whispering


    something in his ear,


    What was going on? Were they rted?


    +8 Pears


    I discreetly asked Hera to pick up their scents. Her answer confirmed it-they were blood brothers.


    While Jonah spoke in hushed tones, Daniel''s sharp gaze remained locked on me, his expression unreadable, yetced with a quiet menace.


    I crossed my arms, meeting his stare head-on.


    Everything was going just as I had nned. Those two wouldn''t be able to act so arrogantly for much longer.


    On the way to the station, Daniel and Jonah had already devised a strategy.


    As long as the employees at the dealership stuck to their im that Hayley and Mira had been trying to con them, the women would be used of attempted extortion.


    Even with Benjamin on their side, it wouldn''t change much.


    Benjamin might be the Alpha of the Midnight Pack. But in this city, his influence wasn''t as strong as theirs


    Daniel''s eyes narrowed as he turned to Benjamin, his voice dripping with mockery. "Did you think my family was an easy target?"


    Benjamin remained unfazed, his expression unreadable. He simply pressed his lips together in mild impatience. "You misunderstand. My fianc¨¦e is the one handling this matter, not me."


    Then, his tone dropped, dangerously calm. "But if I were targeting you, trust me- you wouldn''t even see iting."


    "You-" Daniel''s face darkened as he struggled to find a retort.


    "Let''s keep this simple," he eventually said, trying to regain control. "We''re willing


    to apologize, but if you push this too far, we won''t back down without a fight."


    Benjamin''s eyes remained cold. "I''ll be watching."


    Hayley''s POV:


    Sensing the rising tension, an officer quickly stepped in hoping to defuse the situation. "Ms. Carson, since the Ortega brothers have acknowledged their mistake and are willing to apologize andpensate you, perhaps you could be the bigger person and let this go


    It was obvious he didn''t want to get on the bad side of either Benjamin or D¨¢niel.


    000


    Chapter 551 Do You know the Ruled?


    48 Pearls


    Even though Benjamin held authority as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, Daniel was a local powerhouse. The officer was trying to y it safe, subtly pushing me to ept their apology.


    I scoffed, tilting my head slightly. "So, you''re saying that just because they apologized, I''m supposed to forgive them?"

 Eternal Claim 552

    Chapter 552 Omega Is Easy to Bully


    Hayley''s POV


    He tried to reason with me, saying, "What I mean is that everyone deserves a chance to change. You should be forgiving."


    Forgiving?


    That was just a fancy way of telling me to ept injustice in silence.


    If I revealed my true identity as an Alpha right now, he wouldn''t dare push me to be forgiving.


    But in his eyes, I was nothing more than an easy target just an Omega he could pressure without


    consequence.


    Without looking up, I rejected his words outright. "Sorry, but I was never taught to tolerate people who disrespect me."


    His expression twisted in frustration. "Fine, I see you know how to argue!"


    He had a short temper, losing control so easily that hepletely forgot Benjamin was standing right beside me. His anger red as he showed his fangs and


    Benjamin''s frown deepened, ready to step in, but I calmed him down.


    I met the officer''s gaze with calm determination, waiting for him to continue.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s handle this by the book. You im you were harassed, but where''s the proof? And that girl? She''s on your side, so her testimony doesn''t count.


    "If you can''t provide solid evidence, get ready to face charges for making false usations and fraud!"


    His words made me chuckle. Was he truly dismissing a witness'' statement so easily? He was just a low- ranking officer, yet he acted as if he had the authority to decide whose words mattered.


    Before I could respond, he gestured toward the officers beside him and barked, "Take these two troublemakers to the detention room immediately! They''re twisting the truth and trying to extort money!"


    Just then, an unexpected figure appeared.


    Odessa strode in on high heels.


    "Wait!" She directly halted the officers before they couldy a hand on me. Qdessa''s POV:


    I scanned the room, my gaze settling on the Ortega brothers standing across from me, A wave of unease


    washed over me.


    If I had arrived even a momentter, Benjamin would have openly shed with the Ortegas over Hayley.


    Chapter 552 Omega Is Easy to Bully


    That wasn''t our territory. It was theirs. Midnight Pack had no authority here,


    +8 Pearls


    Tyrone was to me for the mess. If he had just told me from the start that Benjamin was at the station, I wouldn''t have had to push him so hard for answers. Now, things had escted to a dangerous point.


    Keeping my voice firm, I stated, "No one can be judged without clear evidence. I visited the car shop earlier, and most of the areas essible to customers live security cameras. Let''s check the footage, and the truth will be obvious."


    As I spoke, I subtly observed Hayley''s expression.


    I wasn''t standing up for her out of kindness. She was engaged to Benjamin, which meant she had a high chance of bing the Midnight Pack''s future Luna. er actions would reflect on the Southwells.


    Besides, we were dealing with the Ortegas'' most privileged sons. One wrong move could spiral into a full-blown feud between our families.


    Whether Hayley would truly be Midnight Pack''s Luna was still uncertain. But if we damaged our rtionship with the Ortegas, repairing it would be nearly impossible.


    Once we reviewed the footage, if Hayley had been wronged, then fine. But if she hadn''t, I could use my position as an elder to de-escte the situation before it got out of hand.


    I requested the car shop staff to pull up the surveince videos, but the manager merely shrugged and said nonchntly, "Unfortunately, our security system malfunctioned a few days ago, and it''s currently under maintenance. None of the cameras have been workingtely.


    "As aw-abiding business, don''t you think I would have already provided the footage if I had it? Why would I need you to remind me?"


    His response irritated me.


    Without video evidence, the me would undoubtedly fall on Hayley, just as they had imed earlier. I exhaled slowly, suppressing my frustration. Benjamin had everything it took to be a perfect Alpha, yet his biggest w was his inability to judge people correctly-especially when it came to choosing a Luna.


    I had always believed Hayley was no good. Not only was she an Omega, which put her at the bottom of the werewolf hierarchy, but she alsocked integrity.


    She wanted to marry Benjamin and take the Luna position, yet here she was, stirring up trouble with the Ortegas.


    But now wasn''t the time to dwell on that. As long as she was still engaged to Benjamin, I had to clean up the mess she had left behind.


    Taking a deep breath, I forced a polite smile and approached Daniel and Jonah.


    6.0K

 Eternal Claim 553

    Chapter 553 Better to Have Allies Than Enemies


    Odessa''s POV


    "You two must be the Ortegas'' nephews, right? I''m Benjamin''s mother."


    "I remember holding you both when you were little. Our families go way back."


    Daniel and Jonah exchanged nces, their expressions wary as they sized me up in silence.


    71%


    +8 Pearls


    I continued, "The Southwells and the Ortegas share a strong bond. I don''t think a minor misunderstanding should strain our families'' rtionship.¡±


    "You''ll both inherit the Ortegas'' business one day. Surdy, you understand-it''s better to have allies than


    enemies."


    "Besides, you should be well aware of Midnight Pack''s strength. Benjamin stands among the top Alphas of his generation."


    "You make a good point," Daniel said, feigning confusion. "But I still don''t quite understand what you''re getting at."


    Iwasn''t upset-after all, I needed something from them. So, I lowered my stance, speaking with patience.


    "Alright, I''ll be direct. Hayley is Benjamin''s fianc¨¦e. That makes her part of my family, and potentially the future Luna of Midnight Pack."


    "If you''re willing to let this go, the Southwells will remember the favor."


    The two exchanged another nce but remained silent giving nothing away.


    Just then, Benjamin-rather than appreciating my efforts-turned on me with an irritated scowl.


    "Mom, what nonsense are you spouting now?"


    "Be quiet," I snapped, feeling irritated. "I''m here cleaning up the mess your fianc¨¦e made. You and she had better learn to watch your mouths." Hayley''s POV:


    Fianc¨¦e.


    That title was directed at me.


    Of course, I had to respond.


    "Mrs. Southwell," I stepped forward, my voice cold. "You''ve been here for less than five minutes, and you''re already convinced this is my fault?"


    "Who''s right or wrong doesn''t matter," Odessa said in a low voice, her expression hard.


    "As an Omega, you don''t understand the rules among high-ranking werewolves. I won''t hold that against you, nor will I stop you from being with Benjamin."


    Chapter 553 Better to Have Allies Than Enemien


    needs to be about proving who''s right.


    + Pearls


    "I''m teaching you how to navigate the world of high-ranking werewolves. Don''t assume I''m trying to make things difficult for you."


    This time, Odessa spoke entirely from the perspective of the Southwells. There was no malice in her tone.


    But her mistake? She never once considered things from my point of view.


    She assumed I was at fault without question, She never ruly epted or respected me.


    Her words felt like a bucket of cold water poured over me, making me realize something.


    The biggest problem between Benjamin and me wasn''t Odessa. It was the rigid, suffocating rules of this world.


    If I revealed my true identity as an Alpha, no one-including Odessa-would dare look down on me.


    High-ranking werewolves only associate with their kind


    As an "Omega," I would never be seen as Benjamin''s equal. That was the rule.


    And yet, I despised following rules. I could already foresee a future where, if the Southwells'' interests ever shed with mine, Odessa wouldn''t hesitate to cast me aside.


    That was not the life I wanted.


    If I was going to live, I was going to do it my way-whether as an Alpha or an Omega.


    Taking a deep breath, I turned and walked over to the officer who was recording the incident."Can I borrow yourputer for a moment?" I asked calmly.


    6.0K


    10:20 Fri Feb 21


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 554 Always Known

 Eternal Claim 554

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 554 Always Known Hayley''s POV


    48 Pears


    The officer''s fingers paused over the keyboard for a moment before he nodded. "Sure, give me a second. I need to close out some restricted files first."


    Once he had exited the necessary screens, leaving only basic desktop interface with a few password-protected police programs, he stood up and made room for


    me.


    The moment I got my hands on theputer, I started typing at breakneck speed.


    Benjamin had always known I was a hacker, but this was the first time he had seen me in action up close and personal. His shock was obvious.


    I wasn''t surprised by his reaction-nor by the expressions of disbelief from the others around us.


    After all, my skills were among the best in the world.


    It didn''t take long for me to establish an externalwork connection and hack into the auto shop''s surveince system.


    Once I retrieved the critical footage, I discreetly logged out without leaving a trace.


    Then, I turned theptop screen toward the crowd and yed the video.


    In the footage, Jonah had been watching me from the moment he stepped inside.


    After he sat across from me, his stare grew more tant-his eyes raking over me with lewd, shameless intent.


    To make it even clearer for everyone, I zoomed in and tracked his face, ensuring his sleazy expression was unmistakable.


    The evidence spoke for itself.


    "Mrs. Southwell, do you see it now?" I asked Odessa coolly.


    She stood frozen, clearly unprepared for the situation to change so quickly.


    She had pressured me to back down for the sake of the Southwells, but now that I had irrefutable proof, she was at a loss for words.


    I never expected her to change her opinion of me, so I simply shifted my gaze to the officer and asked icily, "Do you see it now?"


    Without waiting for a response, I turned to leave as Hera''s voice urged me forward.


    The scent of these people was starting to irritate Hera, making her restless- itching to tear them apart.


    As I passed Odessa, I hesitated for a brief second before speaking, disappointmentcing my tone.


    "I don''t understand," I said. "As a mother, why would you rather trust outsiders than believe in your own


    son''s choices?"


    10:20 Fri Feb 21


    Chapter 554 Always known


    +8 Pearls


    Respect and dignity are things you earn for yourself. If you rely on others to grant them to you, you''ll always end up empty-handed


    For the longest time. I had tolerated Odessa''s hostility because she was Benjamin''s mother. I had tried to be patient, to be understanding. But today, I could no longer force myself to be the docile, obedient girl she expected.


    I am who I am. I inherited my Alpha title before Benjamin did. I was the first female Alpha in Shadow Pack''s history-one of the strongest Alphas in all of North Annestone.


    I have never feared anyone, nor have I ever bowed to any authority.


    With that, I walked out without looking back.


    My steps quickened as Hera grumbled in frustration, prompting me to slow down and wait for Benjamin to catch up.


    Before I could pull away, his warm, strong hand wrapped around mine, holding it firmly as he walked beside me.


    I nced up at him, catching his sharp profile.


    His jawline was perfect-sculpted, unwavering, like a masterpiece kissed by an angel. For some reason, the sight of him steadied my chaotic thoughts.


    I didn''t shake off his hand. I let him hold it.


    Jonah had always been a favorite target for the paparazzi due to his notorious reputation, and now, with Daniel thrown into the mix, their arrest quickly climbed to the top of the trending searches.


    Spection ran wild. Who had the guts to challenge the Ortegas so directly?


    The Ortegas themselves were inplete disarray.


    "Who was the one who put my son behind bars? Hayley was it?" Tina Ortega, the family''s matriarch, demanded sternly, her sharp gaze fixed on the officer in front of her. "Which pack is she from? Who are her parents?"


    "I don''t know," the officer answered carefully, keeping his head low as he reported


    the only detail he had. "All I know is that her fianc¨¦ is Benjamin, the Alpha of Midnight Pack."

 Eternal Claim 555

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 555 Making Enemies


    As soon as Tina heard the name Benjamin, she immediately recalled who he


    was.


    Among the Alphas of the various packs, he was undoubtedly one of the most exceptional.


    His current mate was Mrs. Southwell-Odessa Draycott of the Midnight Pack''s Southwell family.


    Finished


    There were only so many noblewomen in the upper circles of high-ranking werewolves. They all knew each other, and whenever they gathered, aside from engaging in leisure activities, most of their time was spentining and gossiping.


    This Hayley must be the one Odessa had mentioned the shameless woman clinging to Benjamin, hoping that by marrying him, she could transform from an Omega into a noble Luna.


    Odessa had always been socially adept, never offending others lightly. It was likely that this scheming Hayley was stirring up trouble behind the scenes.


    Tina had often heard Odessain before, saying that Benjamin had been bewitched by this lowly Omega, to the point where he no longer even listened to her.


    Alright then. Today, she would help Odessa clean up this mess and teach that woman a lesson!


    "Where is Hayley?" Tina asked with a dark expression.


    "She''s said to be a student at New College. She should be at school right now." The officer replied hesitantly.


    "Good. I''d like to see just how capable a mere Omega like her thinks she is!"


    With that, she stomped out of the room in her high heels, her fury evident in every step.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was sitting in ss with Loretta, attentively listening to our lecture.


    Just as the professor was about to y a presentation, a sharp female voice suddenly rang out.


    "Hayley from the Mathematics Department, get out here this instant!"


    The voice was filled with gritted-teeth hatred, and it was so loud that even from a considerable distance, everyone in the ssroom could hear it clearly.


    I was already somewhat of a celebrity at the university, and now that someone was openly calling me out like this, the entire ssroom''s attention instantly turned to me.


    My wolf, Hera, was far too proud to tolerate such humiliation. She kept urging me to let her take over so she could go out and tear that woman''s mouth apart!


    But I calmly reassured Hera and continued listening to the lecture as if nothing had happened.


    Our professor was a patient man and didn''t take the disturbance too seriously. He simply knocked on the


    - Chapter 555 Making Enemies


    79%


    Finished


    However, the woman outside refused to give up. After brief moment of silence, she somehow got hold of a megaphone, recorded her voice, and began ying it on repeat through the university building.


    Hayley, you lowly Omega, I order you toe out right now!"


    "Hayley-


    Her insults still didn''t manage to provoke me, but they did anger my good- tempered professor.


    He took off his sses and mmed them onto the desk before growling lowly, "Shut up!"


    Seeing how troubled he looked, I sighed in frustration and stood up. "Professor, I''l take care of this."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll contact campus security immediately. This kind of tant disruption of academic order cannot be tolerated!" he replied firmly, reaching for his phone.


    But in his rush, he forgot to put his sses back on, and after fumbling with his phone for a long time, he still hadn''t managed to make the call.


    Meanwhile, the incessant insults outside were starting to get on my nerves. I had finally had enough.


    Instead of waiting, I strode out of the ssroom myself


    When I reached the ground floor, I saw a middle-aged woman standing with her bodyguards, holding a megaphone.


    As soon as Hera caught her scent, she immediately told me-this woman was from the Ortegas.


    "Shut up!" Imanded coldly.


    The woman snapped her head toward me in anger, her sharp eyes narrowing as she assessed me.


    I met her gaze directly, refusing to back down in the slightest.


    After a brief standoff, she let out a mockingugh and strode toward me in her high heels.


    Within seconds, a crowd had gathered around us, eager to watch the drama unfold.


    "So, you''re Hayley?"


    She lifted her chin arrogantly, towering over me like a queen surveying a mere subject, her eyes filled with- contempt.


    6.5K


    1

 Eternal Claim 556

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 556 My Personal Habit


    Tina''s POV:


    79%


    Finished


    With the Ortegas'' status in this region, no one had ever dared to speak to me so disrespectfully.


    Yet this Omega in front of me actually had the audacity to tell me to shut up!


    Most Omegas would have been trembling in fear just from my presence alone, but this girl? She simply crossed her arms over her chest and looked at me-cal, unbothered.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of fear in her gaze. In fact, there was even a trace of mockery.


    I was instantly enraged, my sharp fangs shing as I snarled, "Lasked you a question-are you Hayley?"


    She met my re head-on and remained silent for a moment before speaking in


    a steady, fearless voice. "Sorry, but I don''t entertain conversations with strangers. Personal habit."


    Stranger? Entertain? The audacity!


    As a high-ranking Beta of the Ortegas, why would I need to "strike up a conversation" with a mere Omega?


    Odessa was right-this girl was ignorant, arrogant, andpletely oblivious to proper hierarchy. To be this disrespectful to a werewolf of higher rank... she clearly had no idea who she was dealing with.


    Without hesitation, I raised my hand and pped her across the face.


    "That was for not respecting the ranking system." I lifted my hand again, preparing to strike her once more


    But she suddenly caught my wrist in midair before my palm couldnd.


    I stared at her in shock, only to see something chilling in her eyes-a murderous glint.


    More importantly, her grip was unbelievably strong. Her hands were slender, delicate even, but the power coursing through them was inhuman-as if she could crush my wrist into pieces with nothing more than a


    squeeze.


    This strength ... was not something an Omega should possess.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing the shock in the woman''s eyes, I let out a cold chuckle and tightened my grip on her wrist.


    "That first p? That was on me for being careless. But do you really think your luck willst forever?"


    The moment she struck me, Hera had been furious, ready to tear out this woman''s throat. She would have already taken over if I hadn''t held her back.


    Tina''s expression shifted. The shock in her eyes quickly turned to rage, and for a moment, she remained


    silent.


    Chapter 556 My Personal Habit


    79%1


    #Finished


    And in the next second, she shifted. A fiery red wolf energed in front of me, baring


    her fangs before lunging at me with a furious snarl.


    "Hayley, let me handle this!" Hera growled, her battle instincts surging.


    "No need. I can take her down myself." I reassured her confidently.


    The moment Tina pounced, I swiftly dodged, sliding behind her in one fluid motion. Before she could react, I grabbed the back of her neck and clenched my fingers around her throat-tightening my grip with brutal force.


    A pained howl tore from her throat as she was forced back into her human form, copsing onto her knees in agony. "Ahh! Let go! It hurts!" she cried out.


    Her bodyguards reacted instantly, moving to protect her. But a single, warning nce from me, my eyes shing with lupine intensity, stopped them in their tracks. They hesitated, clearly intimidated.


    "Release her now!"


    At that moment, the university security team came rushing over.


    One of the guards, his face stern, raised his hands in an attempt to calm the situation. "Miss, please stay calm and let go of her. If there''s a conflict, let''s discuss it properly-we don''t need to escte things further."


    Around us, the gathering crowd had erupted into excited whispers and murmurs. "D*mn, that was incredible!"


    "Holy shit, she''s insanely skilled! She didn''t even need to shift to take her down!" "Wait... isn''t she supposed to be an Omega? How the hell is she this strong?"


    ¡°Herbat skills are insane. And that Beta? She clearly has no formal training-pletely outmatched."


    The longer themotion dragged on, the more people gathered, and that annoyed me.


    More than that, the risk of someone realizing my true identity as an Alpha was growing.


    I exhaled sharply and let go of Tina''s throat. But I hadn''t anticipated one thing¡ª


    Without my grip supporting her, she lost bnce and fell heavily to the ground with a loud thud.


    6.5K

 Eternal Claim 557

    09:47 Sat, Feb 22 ) G


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 557 I Am Going to Sue Her!


    Hayley''s POV:


    She let out a sharp cry of pain as agony surged through her, and tears rolled down her checks.


    Finished


    Half of her makeup was ruined in an instant, destroying any trace of her dignified, nobledy image.


    She bit down on her lips to hold back her tears, refusing to cry in public and clinging to thest shred of her dignity.


    Looking at her in such a miserable state, I had only one thought-she deserved this.


    With security personnel escorting us, we were all brought to the office of the Director of Student Affairs, Nick Johnson.


    It was only when she introduced herself to Nick that I found out she was Tina Ortega-Jonah and Daniel''s mother.


    No wonder she was so arrogant and domineering-just like her sons. She was rotten to the core.


    Although Tina''s wound healed quickly, she keptining about the pain.


    Unable to tolerate her whining, Nick summoned the school doctor to administer pain relief, finally restoring some peace to the office.


    But she didn''t stay quiet for long beforeshing out at him, "You''re the Director of Student Affairs? Your student, Hayley Carson, actually dared to hurt me! I''m going to sue her!"


    "And your school is responsible for admitting a student like this-I will sue you, too!"


    Tina''s POV:


    I hadn''t even figured out how to deal with that bitch Hayley for suing my son.


    But now? Perfect. Hayley assaulted me, and the charge of intentional injury is far more serious than defamation or harassment.


    With this leverage, I will make Hayley do whatever I want.


    Of course, simply getting her to drop thewsuit isn''t nearly enough to make up for what I''ve suffered.


    She''ll soon learn what it means to cross the Ortega family!


    Hayley''s POV:


    I looked at the woman in front of me with pure disgust


    The way she yed the victim was exactly like Jonah and Daniel.


    Chapter $52 1 Am Going to Sue Her


    Finished


    No wonder Hera reacted to her scent the same way she lid to the Ortega brothers-with absolute repulsion.


    Fine. I had no quarrel with her before, but since she insisted on getting involved, I might as well deal with her the same way I dealt with her sons.


    Just as I was about to speak, Nick cut me off with a stern question.


    "Hayley, did you hit her?


    "Since I became the Director of Student Affairs, I''ve never encountered a case of violence this serious at


    this school.


    "If¡¤ f you really did this, no matter who you are, I won''t let you off casily."


    "I hit her," I answered calmly,


    "So you admit to attacking someone on school grounds" he adjusted his sses, staring at me coldly.


    I didn''t answer immediately. Instead, I studied him carefully.


    It didn''t take me long to understand his intentions.


    He wanted me to confess so he could quickly pin all the me on me.


    Even though I had some reputation at school, I was just an Omega with no real backing.


    On the other hand, Tina was the beloved daughter of Joseph Ortega, the head of the renowned Ortega family.


    Sure, she had crossed a line by barging into the school with her bodyguards, but she had been injured.


    If she wasn''t satisfied with how this was handled, the school would suffer.


    So, for the sake of the school and his own interests, he chose to pressure me into taking the fall.


    But I had no intention of letting him get his way.


    "It was self-defense, Mr. Johnson. Every student who was there saw it," I deliberately replied, my toneced with impatience.


    As the Director of Student Affairs, his first priority after an incident like this should have been to uncover the truth and protect the students.


    Instead, he immediately sided with an outsider and tried to force me to admit guilt without any investigation.


    If this had happened back in Shadow Pack, I would have had him thrown out long ago.


    Henry''s POV:


    When I saw the forum post about Hayley being pped, I clenched my fists in anger.


    Chapter 557 Am Going to Sue Hert


    I dropped everything I was doing and rushed toward th


    When he didn''t pick up. I sent him a message instead.


    "Hayley''s being bullied at school! Get here now!"


    Channel: httelegram cro


    I dropped everything I was doing and rushed toward the school, calling Benjamin


    on the way.


    When he didn''t pick up. I sent him a message instead.


    "Hayley''s being bullied at school! Get here now!"

 Eternal Claim 558

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 558 An Eye for an Eye


    Finished


    After sending the message, I quickly jumped into my sports car, mmed on the gas, and sped toward the school.


    How dare theyy a finger on Hayley, the future Luna of the Midnight Pack? That old hag must have a death wish.


    As I waited for the red light to change, I picked up my phone again, scrolling through the photos students had posted on the forum. The more I looked, the more familiar that overdressed old woman seemed.


    Then, the moment the light turned green, it hit me-she was none other than Jonah''s mother, the infamous yboy.


    Just as I was piecing things together, a reply from my brother Benjamin popped up on my phone.


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth."


    That was exactly what I was thinking. With his support, I could hardly wait to get to Hayley and teach those bullies a lesson.


    After I defended myself, exining that I had hit Tina out of self-defense, Nick immediately shot me an annoyed re.


    He squinted at me, trying to intimidate me with his stern gaze and authoritative tone. "Hayley, what do you mean by that? Are you questioning my ability to do my job?


    "Just because you have some poprity at school doesn''t mean you can criticize the way your teachers handle things.


    "Look at what you''ve done to her! You''re just an Omega, yet you dare to disrespect a higher-ranking werewolf? And not only that-you even resorted to tricks to hurt someone. That just proves how morally corrupt you are!"


    As I listened to him lecture me with such self-righteousness, Hera grew restless inside me, and my patience started wearing thin.


    I turned my head away in disgust, not wanting to look at him. He was standing too close to me, and his spit was practically flying onto my face.


    When he finally finished speaking, I took a subtle step to the side, putting some distance between us. Then, I pulled a pack of wet wipes from my bag, wiped my face, and slowly cleaned my hands where I had touched Tina earlier.


    Nick was so furious at my actions that he stomped his foot. "Hayley! What kind of attitude is this?"


    I calmly folded the used wipe, raised my hand, and flicked it toward the trash can. The wipe arced perfectly through the air,nding precisely in the bin.


    Only then did I look back at Nick, my expression indifferent, my lips curling into a mocking smile. "If your words were fair and reasonable, of course, I would listen. But Mr. Johnson, not everyone has the right to lecture others."


    His face twisted in anger. "What do you mean by that? Are you saying that just because I''m not your mentor,


    I have no right to diecinline vou" Wie unica arawnder full of rightaque indignatian


    12:42 Sun, 23 Feb


    Chapter 558 An Eye for an Eye


    52%


    Finished


    Then, he dered with absolute confidence, "Let me tell you something, Hayley. As long as you''re a student at this school, as a member of the administrative staff, I have every right to discipline you!


    "How dare you question my authority to educate students? A notorious student like you should be publicly exposed!"


    Seeing him lose hisposure, I remained calm and smiled. Just as I was about to speak, a familiar voice came from the doorway.


    "Alright then, let''s invite the reporters and let them see exactly how Mr. Johnson ''educates'' his students."


    6.6K

 Eternal Claim 559

    Chapter 559 Get Involved


    Hayley''s POV:


    *Finished


    Henry''s voice was brimming with authority, every bit asmanding as his elder brother, Alpha Benjamin.


    ¡°Boss, apologies for the dy!¡± Henry said, casting a gentle nce my way,


    Then he turned a harsh gaze toward Tina. "Weren''t you going to call the reporters? Do it now! Let the whole world see you, Tina-the Beta from a prestigious familypletely unable to defend yourself against an Omega. What a disgrace!


    "Let''s see what the Ortegas say when their honor gets tarnished because of you."


    With that, he pulled out his phone, unlocked it, and yed the video of our confrontation, which had been downloaded from the forum. He tossed the phone at Tina.


    I frowned, puzzled by his actions.


    Raising an eyebrow at me, he said, "Just wait and watch."


    Tina instinctively reached out to catch the phone, her injured hand causing her to


    cry out in pain. The bodyguard stepped forward to help her steady it.


    The video clearly showed Tina''s face, highlighting her round features. She scowled in disgust.


    After a moment''s contemtion, she quickly ordered the bodyguard, "Delete it! Delete it now! And smash this phone to pieces!"


    The bodyguard understood and prepared to m the phone into the ground.


    "Go ahead," Henry taunted. "That video''s all over the school''s forum. Some might have even sold it to reporters by now. Tina, you''re about to be very famous!"


    Tina''s face turned red with fury, veins bulging on her forehead. Pointing a trembling finger at Henry, sheshed out. "What are you? Even Mrs. Southwell shows me respect, and you dare to defame me?"


    Henry smirked. "Sorry, but I''m just a handsome guy. You, on the other hand, should probably consider what you really are."


    "Henry!" Tina roared. "You''ve been bewitched by Hayley, I don''t me you. But know this, I''m doing this for Mrs. Southwell, so stay out of it!"


    Henry chuckled coldly. "Ha! Attacking someone from the Midnight Pack using the Southwells'' name? I''ve ''seen shameless people before, but you take the cake." "You-"Tina stammered, unable to form a coherent reply, ovee with rage.


    Just then, Hera inside me stirred with exhrated energy.


    I looked up and saw Benjamin suddenly appear at the doorway.


    "And what if I do get involved?" His voice was deep, sexy, andden with authority.


    His presence radiated a powerful, intimidating Alpha aura.


    12:43 Sun, 23 Feb


    Chapter 559 Get Involved


    Everyone except Henry and I bowed their heads, silenced by his influence.


    With an air of naturalmand, Benjamin walked in and headed straight for me.


    52%


    Finished


    He cupped my reddened cheek, his thick eyebrows furrowing. His voice softened, "Does it still hurt?"


    I shook my head. "Didn''t you say you had an important meeting today? Why are you here?"


    Benjamin sighed and, with resigned helplessness, replied, "No matter how big my affairs are, they are small. Anything involving you, no matter how small, is big."


    ¡°Erm,¡± Henry interrupted, fake-coughing into his fist. "Can we save the mushiness forter and deal with this first?"


    Benjamin shot him a frosty re. Henry promptly fell silent.


    Benjamin took my hand, standing shoulder to shoulder with me. His expression turned severe as he faced Tina.


    "You imed my mother instructed you to attack Hayley. Where''s your proof?"


    Tina, intimidated by Benjamin''s overwhelming presence, stammered, "It was all casual conversation at social gatherings. Who would record such things?


    "Benjamin, I was merely trying to properly educate the future Luna of your Midnight Pack. Don''t misunderstand my good intentions."


    "Stop making excuses!" Benjamin ignored her final plea, a dark menace shing in his


    eyes.


    His voice dropped to a chillingmand, "Apologize to Hayley immediately. I will only say this once!"


    6.6K


    1

 Eternal Claim 560

    212


    12:43 Sun, 23 Feb M


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 560 Never Exin to Anyone!


    52%


    Finished


    Tina sneered, "You expect me to apologize to a low-ranking Omega? And why should I?"


    Benjamin''s wolf eyes glowed a menacing red, the threat in his voice bing palpable. "Because she is my fianc¨¦e, the future Luna of the Midnight Pack! Insulting her is the same as insulting the entire Midnight Pack.


    "If you think offending us doesn''t matter, you''re wee to leave."


    Despite being visibly shaken by Benjamin''s presence, Tina clung to a thread of defiance. "I''m Odessa''s best friend. How will you exin this to her?"


    Benjamin''s expression remained unchanged, his gaze cold and indifferent. "The Southwells, and indeed the entire Midnight Pack, answer to me as their Alpha. I never have to exin myself to anyone.


    "Furthermore, I do not forget slights."


    Thisst statement shattered Tina''s bravado..


    She had momentarily forgotten that despite Mrs. Southwell being Benjamin''s mother, he had long since taken over as Alpha, the true power holder.


    Offending Benjamin could bring nothing but trouble to both herself and the entire Ortega family.


    After a long moment of silent calction, Tina swallowed her pride and anger.


    She walked up to Hayley, lowered her head, and said softly, "I''m sorry. What happened today was my fault."


    Her voice was so soft that if not for the high-ranking werewolves present, no one would have heard her.


    Henry, clearly dissatisfied, taunted her from the side, "I must be going deaf at such a young age. Did someone say something just now?"


    In the local circles, the Ortegas were almost untouchable, even among high- ranking werewolves, who usually treaded carefully around them.


    But Henry was fearless, no matter where he was. Not only that, he seemed eager for the two families to fall out entirely.


    That way, he could freely and thoroughly deal with those who had bullied Hayley!


    Tina clenched her fists, struggling to contain her fury.


    ''After a tense silence, she reluctantly raised her voice and apologized again, "Ms. Carson, I''m sorry!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing Tina lower her proud head and apologize to me once more, I understood. This was the most I could expect from her.


    If Henry continued to harass and punish her, she might just lose her temper and entirely turn the situation


    12:43 Sun, 23 Feb M


    Chapter 560 Never Exin to Anyone!


    52%


    Finished


    At that point, it would all be because of me, straining the rtionship between the Southwells and the Ortegas, which would harm the Midnight Pack''s interests.


    So, I said directly to her, "You can leave now."


    I knew she wasn''t genuinely remorseful or truly apologetic.


    To avoid dragging the Southwells further into this, I wouldn''t press her more in


    front of Benjamin and Henry.


    But she had crossed me, and I wouldn''t forgive her so easily.


    I''d make sure the entire Ortega family learned their lesson-one that would foster


    a sense of decency from


    now on...


    I walked out of the office with Benjamin and Henry.


    Noticing Benjamin and me chatting intimately, Henry tactfully decided to leave on his own.


    "Well, since everything''s settled, I''ll be off. I need to prepare for the SI assessment."


    "SI?" I was startled by the sudden mention of it.

 Eternal Claim 561

    Chapter 561 The FBI


    Hayley''s POV:


    4.95%1


    Finished


    "Uh-huh." Henry nodded, sounding quite proud. "You know the FBI, right? SI is pretty much the same thing.


    ¡°But SI has a broader scope. As long as you can name it, they can get it done. They used to operate exclusively on the dark web, but starting this year, they''re openly recruiting for the first time. Several local families have their eyes on them."


    "Is that so?" I replied casually.


    Henry looked at me, clearly stunned and disappointed. "I thought that since you''re a hacker, you''d be familiar with SI and be excited to hear about them. I didn''t expect you to have no clue about such a famous organization!"


    Hearing that, I was just about toe up with an excuse to smooth things over.


    Just then, his phone rang at the perfect moment.


    Henry pulled out his phone and gestured that he needed to take the call. ¡°I''ll exin it to youter. They''re rushing me. See you."


    "Go ahead," Benjamin said calmly.


    On the way back to my dorm, we ran into Mira and Loretta, who were rushing


    over.


    "Hayley, they didn''t give you a hard time, did they?" Loretta asked, slightly out of breath, holding her waist as she gasped for air.


    "As soon as you were taken away, I went to find Mira. I know how capable she is, so I figured with her by my side, we could back you up. That way, even against that crazy woman, you wouldn''t be at a disadvantage," she exined with a smile.


    I was genuinely touched and reassured her with a smile. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Mira, however, didn''t react much when she looked at me.


    But when she saw Benjamin, she respectfully exined, "There wasn''t much I could do. The humanities and math departments are too far apart. Maybe I should just start attending math sses with Hayley instead?"


    She was obviously saying this for Benjamin''s sake, and since I knew she worked for him, I didn''t pay much attention to their conversation.


    Seeing Benjamin''s slightly reproachful look toward Mira, I spoke up to ease the tension.


    "It''s fine. I didn''t suffer any losses anyway."


    "I think that''s a good idea," Benjamin said, approving Mira''s suggestion.


    Mira nced at me, then at Benjamin, and shrugged. "That''s settled then. I''ll just start attending math sses. Not like I''m here to actually study."


    Loretta looked at us all,pletely confused.


    08:56 Mon, 24 Feb


    Chapter 561 The FBI


    Mira only followed Benjamin''s orders, so her decision wasn''t something I had any say in.


    I simply let it be.


    Then, I suddenly remembered that besides my grandparents, Virginia was also staying at my ce.


    Finished


    With the Shadow Pack''s Beta warriors absent, I felt uneasy leaving them alone. So instead of staying on campus, I asked Benjamin to take me home.


    On the way back, Henry''s words came to mind, and I asked Benjamin sincerely, "Does the Midnight Pack also need SI''s influence?"


    "Not exactly," Benjamin replied seriously, his focus on driving. "That organization operates on the edge of thew, so it''s hard to control. The issue is, other packs are fighting for it, and if the Southwells don''t keep up, they''ll probably end up at a disadvantage."


    "Oh, so when everyone else is fighting for it, that makes it a hotmodity?" I tilted my head and looked at him. "What about you? Are you interested in forming an alliance with SI?"


    Benjamin gave a slight smile. "Not really."


    He paused for a moment before adding, "But I''m not totally opposed to it either. Honestly, as long as SI doesn''t ally with any pack, there won''t be any trouble. It''s fair for everyone."


    "From what you''re saying, SI sounds like a real troublemaker," I joked.


    ¡°Hehe.......¡± Benjamin chuckled quietly. "If one of SI''s members hears us, we could be in serious trouble."


    "They wouldn''t dare," I replied without thinking.


    Benjamin''s sharp gaze turned toward me, studying me carefully.

 Eternal Claim 562

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 562 Got Time to Talk?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Did he notice something?!


    I panicked for a moment, quickly taking a deep breath and forcing myself to stay calm.


    When I saw he didn''t press further, I turned my head away and didn''t say anything


    more.


    ?.95%¡ã


    Finished


    After Odessa left the police station, she waspletely distracted.


    Her thoughts kept drifting back to the words Benjamin and Hayley had said when they left.


    Axel called her name, but she didn''t respond.


    "What''s going on with you? There''s something off with you since you came back this afternoon," Axel said, setting down his wine ss and deciding to have a serious talk with her.


    "It''s nothing," Odessa replied absentmindedly.


    Ever since George forced him out of the Midnight Pack''s alpha position after his wolf was severely injured, he had lost all motivation


    He didn''t even bother with the family affairs anymore. Talking to him about it felt pointless.


    Axel wanted to say something, but Odessa''s phone rang before he could. She didn''t even nce at it, just answered and held it to her ear. "Who''s this?" "It''s me, Mrs. Southwell. Do you have time to talk?"


    When Odessa heard Tina''s voice, she nced at Axel, and then stood up and walked to the balcony with the phone.


    After closing the ss door, Odessa raised her voice. "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "Well then, I''ll get straight to the point. You must know about my son and Hayley by now, so you probably understand why I''m reaching out to you."


    Tina''s tone was calm, without a hint of pleading.


    She had always been treated like royalty, holding her head high and never learning to humble herself.


    Odessa didn''t mind that, but when it came to Hayley and Benjamin, she honestly didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing that Odessa didn''t reply right away, Tina continued on her own. "Young people are proud and hot-headed, a little conflict is normal, but you can''t only focus on what''s right in front of you.


    "The Ortegas and the Southwells are influential families. For the good of your Midnight Pack, you can''t afford to cut ties with our family. Don''t you agree?" Chapter 562 Got Time to Talk?


    let alone Hayley.


    Finished


    "Mrs. Southwell!" Tina noticed Odessa''s tone soften, and her attitude immediately became more forceful.


    "Jonah and Daniel will eventually take responsibility for the future of the Ortega family. If anything happens to them, I can''t guarantee that the rest of the family won''t take drastic measures.


    "And if your Midnight Pack''s safety gets dragged into this, it''ll be beyond our control!"


    Odessa fell silent, fully aware that while the Ortegas were also werewolves, they had witch blood in their ancestry, and were capable of any cruel tactics.


    If they were pushed too far, it would definitely threaten the safety of the Midnight Pack.


    It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    After a brief silence, Odessa seemed to make up her mind. She spoke into the phone, ¡°I''ll give it a try, but I can''t make any promises. And don''t think it''s because the Southwells are afraid of the Ortegas-this is me, Odessa, doing you a favor!"


    Then, she hung up the phone with a sharp snap.


    She was the sole mistress of the Southwells, and no one intimidated her like that.


    Although she was angry, she opened her contacts and dialed a number with a grey profile picture.


    The phone connected right away. Skipping the pleasantries, she went straight to the point, asking, "Where is he now?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin and I made a quick trip to the supermarket, bought a bunch of groceries, and after dropping me off at my door, he went back to work.


    While I was cooking, Virginia came in to help.


    But she was used to a life of luxury, and even if she wasn''t feeling great, she was always attended to by servants, so all she could do was wash the vegetables.


    She always smiled at me, her demeanor kind and warm, and she loved chatting with me.


    "Ms. Carson, you''re truly rare-so talented, kind, and smart. Your cooking skills are impressive, too. You''re not any less than those top alphas."


    "That''s not true. You just haven''t met enough people. There are still plenty of good girls in the world," I said casually.


    "That''s true," Virginia nodded, then sighed heavily. "I really haven''t been out muchtely to see the world."


    Realizing I''d said something wrong, I paused in my chopping, feeling guilty. I quickly reassured her, "There''s no rush. You''ve got plenty of time."


    But Virginia sighed again, her tone full of pessimism. "With that so-called daughter of mine around, I doubt I''ll ever get the chance."


    08:56 Mon, 24 Feb


    Chapter 562 Got Time to Talk?


    Her words made me feel unexpectedly sad, too.


    Hera''s mournful howl echoed inside me as well.


    95%


    Finished


    I thought to myself that maybe it was because I hadn''t lived as an alpha for so long, that my emotions had started to take over, making me more sensitive and easily affected.


    Thinking about Freya-that viin-1 pondered for a while before making a decision.


    I put the knife down, looked up at Virginia with a serious expression, and sincerely promised, "I can help you. Just ask, and I''ll clean up the mess for you."


    9.4K

 Eternal Claim 563

    31


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 563 Following My Heart


    Hayley''s POV:


    Virginia gazed at me with astonishment as I spoke.


    It seemed my words had moved her. Her eyes even glistened with unshed tears.


    95%


    Finished


    She remained quiet for a moment before politely refusing my offer. "No, this is a personal family issue. You''ve already done so much for metely, and I don''t want to burden you any further."


    "I don''t see it as a burden. I simply acted ording to my own wishes." My tone was sincere.


    I always followed my heart when making decisions.


    If I wanted to stay by Virginia''s side, I did. If I wished to help, I voiced my


    intentions and took action whenever she needed assistance.


    Above all, both Hera and I felt an inexplicable sense of connection and familiarity with her


    I fixed my eyes on Virginia, trying to convey my sincerity, hoping she would realize she could rely on me.


    She met my gaze, uncertainty flickering in her expression.


    After a brief hesitation, she smiled and steered the conversation away. "Let''s not dwell on this. Your grandparents must be getting impatient. We should hurry before they go hungry!"


    This was her way of politely turning me down.


    Hunderstood and chose not to press further. Lowering my head, I picked up the knife and resumed


    chopping vegetables.


    From that moment on, unspoken thoughts lingered between us, and we barely exchanged any more words.


    Winter nights fell quickly here. By six o''clock, the living room lights were already


    on.


    I prepared a well-known fusion dish that everyone had eagerly anticipated.


    Virginia sat at the table, her eyes lighting up. "Everything looks delicious! I think I''ll eat a little extra tonight."


    "That''s wonderful! Make yourself at home, and don''t hold back," Grandpa said warmly, his tone full of hospitality.


    "No, it''s been a long time since I''ve felt this kind of warmth at home." Virginia''s voice wavered.


    Not wanting to lose herposure, she stayed silent and lowered her gaze.


    Both Grandpa and Grandma grasped her situation and felt a deep sense of sympathy for her.


    Worried about dampening the atmosphere, Virginia quickly collected herself and changed the subject. "Look at me, getting all emotional again. Let''s not dwell on this. Let''s eat before we waste Hayley''s cooking!"


    "That''s right! A full stomach gives us the strength to face whatever life throws our way," Grandma added, offering her support.


    08:57 Mon, 24 Feb M


    Chapter 563 Following My Heart


    Not long after, the sharp clicking o


    of E


    Not long after, the sharp clicking heels echoed from the doorway.


    When I opened the door, I found SS


    standing outside.


    was


    0395%00


    Finished


    I felt indifferent toward her, but since she Benjamin''s mother, it wouldn''t have been appropriate to turn her away. So, I stood up and weed her inside.


    After setting an extra ce at the table and introducing her, I extended a polite invitation for her to sit.


    Although Grandpa wasn''t particrly fond of her due to my past interactions with her, he remained courteous. He didn''t go out of his way to make things difficult and simply treated her like any other guest, offering a polite greeting.


    The moment Odessa settled into her seat, she wasted no time turning the conversation toward me.


    "I actually like Hayley a lot," she began, her tone measured. "But she''s still young


    and doesn''t always take a broader view of things. She tends to act a bit too impulsively.


    Îļþ


    "You two should guide her more. Otherwise, she might end up causing trouble


    and offending the wrong people," she said, ncing at me and my grandparents with a hint of disapproval.


    The moment those words left her lips, a wave of irritation surged through me. Meanwhile, my grandparents'' expression darkened instantly.

 Eternal Claim 564

    Chapter 564 Hera''s Sudden Fury


    Hayley''s POV:


    We courteously weed her inside, but the moment she started talking, she began scolding me.


    3.76%


    +8 Pearls


    Grandma and I struggled to keep our tempers in check, but Grandpa''s fiery red wolf eyes had already darkened. He was on the verge of losing it.


    Sensing the brewing conflict, Virginia quickly stepped forward to mediate. "Hayley is exceptionally gifted, strong-willed, and capable. She doesn''t need anyone telling her what to do.


    "Mrs. Southwell, why don''t we go ahead and try Hayley''s cooking? She''s truly skilled in the kitchen."


    Odessa shot Virginia a contemptuous nce and acted as though she hadn''t heard her.


    Virginia, however, didn''t argue and maintained herposed and polite smile.


    Watching the way she disregarded Virginia, my inner wolf, Hera, grew even more restless and inexplicably furious.


    "Hayley, let me take control! That insolent woman needs to be taught some manners!"


    Before I could manage to soothe her, Grandpa finally lost his patience.


    With a loud m, he threw his cutlery onto the table and fixed Odessa with an icy re. "Mrs. Southwell, speak inly. Unlike you, the Shadow Pack doesn''t y games. We are direct with our words..


    "For the sake of the Moon Goddess, tell the truth!"


    As the former Alpha of the Shadow Pack, Grandpa carried an undeniable air of dominance, filling the room with hismanding presence.


    Odessa appeared slightly unsettled, her tone lowering, though the ridicule remained.


    "Then let me rify further," she paused briefly before shifting her gaze toward me. "Hayley, the conflict you had today involved the Ortegas. They have always maintained a strong alliance with the Southwells, and their connection to our Midnight Pack runs deep, involving numerous shared interests.


    "If this situation esctes, it could bring disastrous consequences for our pack. You act without thinking things through, which is why I am here to offer you guidance.


    ¡°You should heed my words, take a step back, and let the two sons of the Ortegas off the hook. Ideally, you should even apologize to them. That is the only way to safeguard the interests of our pack, wouldn''t you agree?"


    I let out a coldugh. "I did nothing wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Odessa''s expression darkened as she issued a warning. "Regardless, if you truly wish to be the Luna of the Midnight Pack, you must always put the welfare of both the pack and the family above all else!"


    ng!


    "Then Hayley doesn''t need to be this Luna!"


    11:26 Tue, 25 Feb


    Chapter 564 Hera''s Sudden Fury


    His eyes burned crimson as he bared his razor-sharp wolf fangs at Odessa.


    I knew it was a sign of expulsion.


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After escorting Hayley home, I headed back to the office.


    Just as I arrived at thepany building and was about to open the car door, Lawrence''s sharp instincts alerted me to something unusual.


    Trusting his intuition, I discreetly checked my rearview mirror and spotted a suspicious figure lingering at


    the street corner.


    Feigning nonchnce, I stepped out of the car and strolled into a cafe across the street from thepany.


    Using the wall and the movements of the waiter as cover, I positioned myself behind a ss partition where I could observe the mysterious figure.


    As expected, the person entered soon after, lingering near the entrance while scanning the room in search of me.


    My hands clenched into fists before I turned and strode purposefully through the crowded caf¨¦ toward the back exit.


    In a sh, I maneuvered around the person, seizing his arm and mming him against the wall.


    10.4K


    1

 Eternal Claim 565

    Chapter 565 Confession


    Benjamin''s POV:


    "Tell me now. Who sent you?" I demanded harshly.


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    "No one, I''m a journalist. I have the right to take photos in public ces. You''ve misunderstood," he replied.


    Although he sounded polite, he did not seem to fear me. This must mean that whoever sent him here was someone with power.


    "Is that so?" I exerted some bone-crushing force to his left wrist.


    "Ah-" He immediately howled in pain.


    I calmly reached for his other hand and threatened him, "Now, your right wrist."


    ¡°I''ll talk, I''ll talk!¡± He immediately surrendered and trembled while confessing, "It was your mother, Mrs. Southwell, who sent me. She wanted me to keep track of your movements at all times."


    "Alpha, please spare me. I am simply following Mrs. Southwell''s orders."


    As I stared at his pitiful face, I released him with disdain.


    I had a feeling that my mother wanted to cause trouble to the Carsons while I was away. So, I immediately rushed to their residence.


    The moment I arrived, I could tell that something was off.


    Bill, who used to be somewhat on good terms with me, was strangely antagonistic today. Although he did not say anything, I could tell from his eyes that he wanted me gone from this ce.


    My mother had her back to me. Unaware of my presence, she was still mocking Hayley.


    "These are just pretty words. Anyone can say that. You must know that actions always speak louder than words, right? Ask your granddaughter, is she willing to leave my son?


    "In the end, Hayley would marry into the Southwells and be the Luna of our Midnight Pack. If that''s the case, what''s wrong with her adapting to our rules in advance?"


    I could barely contain my anger as I heard this, but she had no intention of stopping.


    "It''s not like I''m asking Hayley tomit murder or arson. I am just asking her to apologize to the Ortegas. It''s a simple matter, and as an Omega, Hayley will lose nothing. I don''t see what the problem is.


    "Or, should I interpret it this way? Are you opposing me because you don''t like me, your future mother-inw?"


    As she said that, she red at Hayley with hostility. She wanted to push her to the edge.


    Bill stole a nce at me and exploded in anger. "Enough, Mrs. Southwell!


    "Hayley is my precious granddaughter. She will not act as a sacrificialmb for the sake of the Midnight Pack! To think that you want to force Hayley topromise. The Southwells are not worthy of that!"


    11:26 Tue, 25 Feb


    Chapter 565 Confession


    76%


    +8 Pearls


    My mother was not going to give up easily. She continued, "Are you saying that my son, an Alpha, is not worthy of Hayley, a mere Omega? This is the funniest joke I''ve heard! You-"


    "Enough!"


    I could no longer withstand her attitude as I interrupted her.


    My mother turned around in disbelief.


    "Ben, why are you here ..." She stood up. Her arrogant expression was reced by a guilty one.


    "Do you know why I suddenly came back here today?" I towered over her as I asked sternly, "You sent someone to follow and investigate me. Are you that obsessed with controlling my life? Am I your son or a puppet you want for yourself?"


    "How can you talk to me like that..." She could not even look me in the eyes as she quibbled, "You know that I always love you. I sent someone to follow you because I was concerned about your safety. You know, Irving ...


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear your nonsense," I did not allow her to finish. I


    warned coldly, ¡°This will be my final reminder to you. Hayley is thest person you should concern yourself with. She''s my chosen mate, and nothing can change that!


    "From now on, I don''t want you with Hayley when I''m not around. Even if you still meet her, I will always side with her if a conflict arises.


    "I don''t intend to sadden you, but if you insist on hurting my beloved girl, then I have no choice."


    "What. what do you mean by this?"


    She was taken aback by my words. Her eyes widened in fear and her voice


    trembled as she asked me, "Are you saying that you want to sever ties with me for Hayley''s sake?"


    10.4K


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 566

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 566 Severing Ties With My Mother!


    Odessa''s POV


    I almost could not believe that my son would talk to me like that.


    48 Pearls


    I asked him if he was serious about severing ties, and I could not believe my ears.


    He replied coldly, "When pushes to shove, I will do that."


    I came here to ask Hayley for a small favor. Just that! Yet, Benjamin wanted to sever ties with me!


    He is my biological son who shares my bloodline, yet he was so certain that he would side with another


    woman.


    I felt like something had crushed my heart. Incredible anger quickly took control of me, driving me mad.


    "Fine! If you insist on severing ties, then do it! From now on, you are no longer my son!" I eximed in


    anger.


    "You!" I pointed at Benjamin before shifting my gaze to Hayley. I shouted, "And you, since you bothck respect for the Southwells'' prestige and reputation, let me see your conviction. Tomorrow, go to the newspapers and announce that you are no longer part of the Southwells!"


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes and asked, "Are you sure about that?


    "Once you lose an Alpha, you would no longer be at the helm in the Midnight Pack. I hope you understand what you are doing," I retorted.


    I was consumed with anger so I did not think things through. I continued rambling, "Let me see how far are you willing to go for Hayley''s sake!"


    Benjamin took a deep breath and replied, "As you wish."


    And then, right in front of me, he dialed his assistant Tyrone''s number.


    "Go contact the usual journalists and have them release a statement tomorrow.


    I''m dering my separation from the Southwell family."


    "What?" Tyrone was stunned for a moment. "Alpha, did I misunderstand you? Are you cutting ties with the Southwells?"


    "I don''t want to repeat myself!"


    He said decisively and hung up the phone.


    It seemed like he was serious. I was almost driven crazy by him. I shouted, "Okay,


    so you are serious about this. What a ''good son'' you are!"


    Benjamin maintained his cold and indifferent expression as if all of this had nothing to do with him.


    I know my son well. It is impossible to make him change his mind.


    Since he was a child, we have always had a good rtionship.


    Everything changed when Hayley, an Omega b*tch, appeared in his life. He began to constantly oppose me


    11:33 Wed, 26 Fe


    Chapter 566 Severing Ties With My Mother!


    It''s all because of Hayley and her grandparents!


    +8 Pearls


    1 red at them with contempt. "Alright, Bill, so this is how you raise your granddaughter. What a master of maniption!


    "I''ve always had a good rtionship with my son, but now he''s cutting ties with me to side with your granddaughter. Are you happy now?"


    Hayley''s POV:


    I never would have thought that Benjamin could sever ties with his mother.


    Of course, never in my dream would I imagine Odessa going on a rampage in our house.


    She pointed at my grandmother and scolded her, "Dorothy, look at the granddaughter you raise! The apple doesn''t fall far from the tree. It''s immoral elders like you that produce girls like Hayley, a b*tch who brings destruction to other families!"


    "You, you-"


    Grandma has always been kind to others and was once the esteemed Luna of the Shadow Pack. Nobody had ever mocked her like that.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t catch her breath. She clutched her chest and began falling backward.


    Luckily, my grandfather quickly caught her.


    I shot up from my chair in concern and rushed over to hold her. I screamed,


    "Grandma! Grandma!"


    However, she was unresponsive.


    "I''ll call an ambnce right away," Benjamin reacted swiftly.


    At this juncture, Odessa was still gloating. She continued, "Look, you can''t even handle this level of stress. With your poor physical condition, no wonder your granddaughter is only an Omega. This is a house full of old, sick, and feeble people. You''re just trying to keep the Shadow Pack relevant by clinging onto the Southwells!"


    At that moment, I didn''t want to argue with her. I was too worried about my grandmother''s health to pay her any attention.


    Virginia, who had remained silent the whole time, bravely stood up for us.


    She mmed her hand on the table and shouted, "You heartless woman! How can you be so cruel? How can you keep making snarky remarks when Mrs. Carson is in this condition?


    "Go contact the usual journalists and have them release a statement tomorrow.


    I''m dering my separation from the Southwell family as well."


    "Who do you think you are to meddle in our affairs?" Odessa immediately snapped back at her with her sharp fangs baring.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 567

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 567 House Full of Barbarians


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Virginia showed no fear and continued, "Perhaps I don''t have the right, but at least I understand one thing: that being kind is mutual.


    "Before you want others to provide for you, look at what you''ve done to them instead of trying to get control of others'' lives just because you think you''re superior to them.


    "The way you see others is a reflection of yourself. You used Hayley of scheming against the Southwells. Then what about you, Mrs. Southwell? Was your family more powerful before you married into the Southwells?"


    "You..." Odessa''s expression changed as her true colors were exposed, leaving her speechless, "Barbaric! This whole house is full of barbarians! The truth will speak for itself, I won''t waste my breath on you!"


    "Enough!" I held Grandma close, suppressing the urge to let Hera out and tear Odessa apart.


    "Benjamin, you''d better take your mother away right now, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to her!"


    My grandparents were my unbreakable line. I wouldn''t allow anyone to cause them harm, no matter who they were.


    Benjamin was taken aback by my words. He frowned but didn''t say anything. However Hera, my inner wolf, seemed to sense the sorrow from his wolf, Lawrence.


    But right now, because of his mother, I couldn''t help feeling resentful of him. Even though Hera felt sad about my cold attitude towards him.


    Fortunately, he seemed to understand my feelings. He grabbed Odessa''s wrist and dragged her away.


    Odessa''s POV:


    Our car was parked at the end of the alley. Benjamin shoved me into the car and mmed the door closed.


    "Take her home," hemanded the driver before turning back and running towards the Carsons.


    I didn''t have a chance to call out to him, as a wave of loneliness washed over me.


    After a brief sigh, I took out my phone and called Tina.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with the favor you asked."


    "Mrs. Southwell, what were you trying to say? Are you telling me that you can''t handle such a simple matter? Or are you just making excuses to brush me off?¡± Tina said sarcastically.


    "Watch your tone."


    I had nearly severed my rtionship with Benjamin over helping her, and yet she''s mocking me?


    I was furious instantly. "I had a big fight with my own son because of you, and now you''re doubting me? If I were making excuses, I wouldn''t have agreed to this mess in the first ce!


    Wed, 26


    Chapter 567 House Full of Barbarians


    +8 Pearls


    "I had no interest in your family''s drama. Let me make it clear: whoever dares to touch my son, I will make sure they pay for it, even if I have to put my life at stake. You''d better think carefully before you act, Mrs. Southwell."


    "Hey-"Tina hung up on me before I could finish my sentence. I was so annoyed that I threw my phone aside.


    If I had known, I wouldn''t have helped her!


    Benjamin''s POV:


    When I rushed back to the Carsons, Dorothy''s condition had worsened.


    When I left, she could barely open her eyes. But now, her breath was shallow. Her


    life was slipping away- second by second.


    Hayley held Dorothy still, like a child clutching onto her beloved toy, terrified of losing it.


    My chest felt like it was being twisted, causing me to gasp for air.


    Even Lawrence could feel her sorrow, making him restless.


    Just then, my phone rang.


    "Hello, is this the Carsons who called for an ambnce? We are stuck at the intersection nearby due to a traffic ident and we are unable to get through. Can you find a way to move the patient out?"


    "I understand." I hung up and got ready to carry Dorothy out.


    "Don''t touch her!" Hayley suddenly stopped me from carrying her grandma.


    11.0K


    1


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 568 Chronic Toxin


    Hayley''s POV:

 Eternal Claim 568

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 568 Chronic Toxin


    Hayley''s POV:


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    "Grandma can''t stand any bumps!" I stopped Benjamin from carrying Grandma and exined to him.


    Benjamin''s approach made Hera felt better and I started to regain a sliver of rationality,


    I entrusted Grandma to Virginia and rushed to the bedroom to retrieve my set of needles.


    I learned about this treatment method from the Acxian medical experts when I participated in thebat training for alpha werewolves.


    I didn''t usually bring them with me, but it seemed necessary to have them in case of emergencies.


    Iid the needles out on the coffee table and turned to Benjamin. "Help me move Grandma over here. Be careful."


    "Okay." He nodded solemnly.


    With all of us working together, we managed to safely lie Grandma down on the couch.


    I skillfully picked up the thinnest needle from the table and inserted a few into the points in Grandma''s head and hand.


    2


    As thest needle was inserted, Grandma gasped deeply before slowly opening her eyes.


    She was dazed for a short moment before turning to look at everyone, "What ... happened to me?"


    Het out a sigh of relief and reassured her, "It''s alright now, Grandma. We''ll go to the hospitalter for a


    thorough checkup."


    I had always kept a close eye on Grandma''s health.


    Theoretically speaking, as the former Luna of Shadow Pack, she was also a high- ranked beta and physically strong. She wouldn''t be so angry just because of a few words from Odessa.


    suspected there was another illness lurking in her body, but I couldn''t confirm it


    with just this needle therapy and feeling her pulse.


    Finally, the ambnce arrived after 20 minutes.


    Grandpa was worried and got in the ambnce with her.


    Benjamin drove Virginia and me, following closely behind the ambnce.


    Originally, we were going to the nearest hospital, but since Grandma''s condition had improved, Benjamin made the call to transfer her to the best werewolf hospital instead.


    The attending physician wasn, a longtime friend of Benjamin. After the


    examination, he invited me and Benjamin to his office.


    "Dorothy''s condition is a bitplicated,"n said as he repeatedly looked at the examination report tensely.


    11:33 Wed, 26 Feb 0


    Chapter 568 Chronic Toxin


    For some reason, Benjamin looked at me, worried. He reached his hand on and held my hand feely and trying to give me strength.


    Seeing howposed I was,n set the report down and met try gaze. He looked at tan veronly sort said. "We detected a chronic toxin in her body. It''s likely a witchcraft"


    "Poisoned?" I clenched my fist hard instinctively. Benjamin sensed my teman red vrokod my back graby


    "Yes,"n nodded. "When this toxin first enters the body, the patient won''t experience my expe symptoms. But over time, it gradually drains the inner wolf''s energy, stripping away their wil beding ability.


    "And in the final stages, the patient''s organs will rapidly deteriorate


    He hesitated for a moment before adding, "At most, she has six months to live?


    The moment he finished speaking, my heart seized with pain. My body trembled uncontrbly as my fingernails dug deep into my palms.


    Benjamin immediately noticed my distress.


    "Hayley," he said, holding my hands and pleaded. "Breathe, please. Don''t do this to yourself"


    I didn''t respond to him. Warm tears rolled out of my eyes and fell directly at Benjamin''s hands.


    He held me in his arms.


    "If even you can''t hold yourself together now, who will find the one harming Grandma? he whispered in my ear. "Hayley, Grandpa and grandma need you. You can''t fall apart.


    Hera started to remind me, "Hayley, don''t hurt yourself! Stay focused"


    I took a deep breath, regained myposure, and unclenched my fists.


    They were both right. The person who harmed Grandma hadn''t been punished yet. I have to stay focused.


    Since it was a poison, there had to be an antidote to counter it.


    Even if I had to overturn the entire world or wipe out all the witches, I have to save Grandma!


    Forcing myself to stay calm, I looked atn with unwavering determination.


    "Is there a cure, Dr. Wells?" I asked.


    11.0K


    1

 Eternal Claim 569

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 569 Auxiliary Treatment


    Hayley''s POV:


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    He continued, exining, "I''ve been a doctor for many years, and I have treated my fair share of difficult cases, but this symptom is new to me. I don''t have full confidence in this just yet."


    "I understand." I nodded. "The primary treatment n is entirely in your hands. But I''d also like to provide some supplementary treatment for my grandmother- just basic needle therapy. It won''t interfere with your work, will it?"


    "No, it won''t."n shook his head. "I have a professor whom I''m familiar with at the Aexia Institute. I''ll invite them over for a joint consultation. Hopefully, we''ll have good news soon."


    "No, thank you," I immediately declined. "I don''t trust anyone else with this. I''ll handle the supplementary treatment myself."


    Back when I attended the Alpha werewolf training at Aexia, I learned from the best doctors. I trusted my own medical skills.


    "Ms. Carson knows needle therapy-that''s good."


    He hesitated for a while, then gently warned, "But needle therapy of Aexia is a vast andplex technique. To use it in clinical treatment requires real skill. Mrs. Dorothy''s condition can''t handle too much trial and


    error."


    I understood where he wasing from. Perhaps in his eyes, I was just an Omega-someone without great power or expertise, just an enthusiast with a shallow understanding of medicine. He probably thought I could never treat patients properly.


    "Dr. Wells, I respect your opinion and trust your authority, but no one understands my grandmother''s condition better than I do."


    With that, I stood up and walked out of the office.


    Watching Hayley confidently leave,n felt a sense of defeat.


    After all, he was the most capable and youngest Beta doctor in all of North Annestone.


    Even many Alpha doctors from smaller packs struggled to get an appointment with him.


    But this Omega made him feel like his authority wasn''t as solid as he''d thought.


    "This is the fianc¨¦e you''ve chosen?"n raised an eyebrow at Benjamin, his face filled with frustration. ¡°She''s something else! As the future Luna of the Midnight Pack, she''s definitely qualified."


    Benjamin gave his shoulder a reassuring pat. "She''s very close to her grandmother. Please try to


    11:34 Wed, 26 Feb".


    Chapter 569 Auxiliary Treatment


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    "I understand, but that''s not the point. Didn''t you hear her just now? She wants to treat Dorothy herself- using some Acxian needle therapy, no less. Isn''t that reckless?"


    Even if this needle therapy truly worked wonders, Hayley was still young, probably just a novice at best.


    Now she wanted to practice on a patient whose life was on the line. Even though they were family,n couldn''t allow such unprofessional behavior right under his


    nose.


    Benjamin shotn a cold nce, then turned toward the door, his eyes narrowing. "Before she was brought to the hospital, Dorothy passed out. Hayley revived her with her needles."


    "She passed out?"n hadn''t known that detail. After hearing Benjamin''s words, his expression grew moreplicated.


    As Benjamin said, Dorothy''s first medical crisis was the most difficult. One wrong move could lead to the


    worst oue.


    If, as Benjamin imed, it was Hayley who saved her, thenn had truly underestimated her. Without another word, Benjamin fell silent for a moment, then turned and left the room.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I sat alone on the bench in the hallway outside the hospital room, staring nkly ahead.


    A momentter, my phone buzzed with a text message.


    I nced down at it, my hands clenched into fists. Hera inside me was roaring.


    212

 Eternal Claim 570

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 570 Worrying About Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    It was a notification message.


    "Your card ending in 2138 has received a deposit of ten million dors. Remaining


    bnce: xxx ...


    66%


    +8 Pearls


    Ten million. In this city, where every inch ofnd is a preciousmodity, that amount couldn''t even buy a decent office building.


    Had the Ortegas dismissed me like a beggar?


    Fine. I gave them a chance. Since they didn''t want it, I couldn''t be med.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Lawrence seemed to sense Hayley''s pain, stirring restlessly inside me.


    I watched her from afar, my heart heavy with sadness and worry.


    She had always been wildfire andughter, but now she was ice, distant even to


    me.


    If only I had made a decisive choice earlier between my mother and her. Perhaps it wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    I hated my countless moments of indecision. But now, I have finally made up my mind.


    Whoever dares to hurt Hayley will face only one fate-vanishing from this world!


    I sat down beside her, gently pulling her into my arms, hoping my warmth would give her somefort.


    "I''m sorry. I should have handled things with my mother better."


    "Don''t be foolish," sheforted me, her tone steady but edged with sorrow. "Mrs. Southwell was just being used. I know exactly who''s behind all this trouble."


    "Benjamin,¡± she whispered softly. "You have onest chance. Do you want to walk away from me? From now on, I might not be so understanding.


    "I might not consider your feelings as my mate either. I could hurt you unintentionally."


    I pressed my lips together, then gently wrapped both arms around her, pulling her closer.


    My face rested against hers, and I gave her my firm reply. "Good. I don''t want you to be so understanding anymore. I want my Hayley to suffer no more."


    She let me hold her without a word; her eyes stayed calm. But it hurt me, seeing her so distant.


    After a moment, she said seriously, "I want the Ortegas to disappear from this world!"


    The powerful aura she exuded didn''t feel like that of an Omega. Even I was taken aback, somehow believing she had the ability to make it happen.


    Chapter 570 Worrying About Her


    I held her tighter. "Okay, I''ll help you," I vowed.


    + Pearls


    Meanwhile, a huge piece of news exploded across the Eastin Coast.


    The renowned financial giant, Steven, had just arrived in North Annestone and was staying at the Lilypad Hotel.


    Steven was a master of short selling. With his vast resources, he could shift the course of entire markets.


    If he chose to back either the Southwells or the Ortegas, he would forge a new econ¨®mic powerhouse.


    The moment Tina and Daniel got word of it, they rushed to the hotel.


    Usually, hotel-guest information is kept private, and outsiders aren''t allowed to disturb them.


    But with the Ortegas gaining power, the hotel manager, afraid of crossing them, allowed ess to the top floor.


    Even then, upon stepping out of the elevator, they were stopped by Steven''s personal bodyguards.


    The bodyguards were ex-mercenaries, massive and towering even over Tina''s own bodyguard.


    Tina tried to reason with them, but they refused to let her through.


    Left with no choice, she turned and walked away.


    Steven was a man who held grudges. If they angered him and he decided to align with the Southwells instead, it would mean their downfall.


    As the mother and son entered the lobby, she collided with Hayley and Benjamin, who had just arrived.


    their gazes locked, and even the nearby staff discreetly stepped


    When the enemies encountered each other,


    away.


    If looks could kill, Hayley would have already torn Tina apart.


    Hayley struggled to stay calm. Hera had been restlesstely, itching for a fight. "Well, who would''ve thought," Daniel sneered, "that you''d get news about Mr. Lowe so quickly."


    The Midnight Pack was in a strong position, but Steven''s whereabouts were hard to track down. Even Benjamin, despite his status, could barely get urate information on him.


    Hayley had obtained the information through special channels.


    Benjamin didn''t care about how it came to be. All that mattered was that, as Hayley''s mate, they were bound -always.


    He squeezed Hayley''s shoulder and gently guided her to step aside, choosing not


    to engage with Daniel and


    the others.


    "Mr. Vasquez!" Tina suddenly called out to the hotel manager.

 Eternal Claim 571

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 571 Far Beyond His Ability to Manage


    + Pearls


    ¡°These two didn''t make an appointment, and now they think they can just barge in and interrupt your important guests. Are you really going to stand here and let them get away with this?"


    Mike''s expression stiffened, showing clear signs of difort.


    . Both sides involved were far beyond his ability to manage.


    At first, he thought it would blow over if he just ignored it.


    But with Tina pulling him into the situation, Mike realized there was no easy way out-he had to pick a side.


    While Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, the Ortegas held significant local power.


    Recently, the Ortegas had seen a surge in their stock prices, while the Southwell Group, under the Southwells'' leadership, had suffered major financial losses.


    It was clear who needed to be appeased in this situation.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Mike stepped toward Benjamin and Hayley, cing himself in their path. "I''m sorry, Mr. Southwell, but you know the rules. The guests on the top floor do not appreciate being disturbed by outsiders."


    "And what if I insist on going up?" Benjamin''s jaw tightened, and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes.


    "Please, Mr. Southwell, don''t force us to make this difficult," the manager said, bowing his head slightly while signaling to a nearby waiter. Within moments, the entire hallway was blocked.


    It was clear: Unless Benjamin used force, they weren''t going to let him pass.


    This wasn''t Midnight Pack territory. Even though Benjamin was the Alpha, they were confident enough here to disregard his authority.


    The way they openly disrespected Benjamin left both Hera and me on the edge of losing control.


    I took a deep breath, trying to calm myself down and soothe Hera''s rising fury.


    "It seems like you still haven''t figured it out. The Southwells aren''t something to worry about anymore," Tina said, her voice dripping with smug satisfaction.


    Daniel smirked, his grin dark and twisted, as he stepped closer to me, circling around like a predator stalking its prey.


    His eyes roamed over me with an unsettling intensity.


    "Ms. Carson," he said, the grin still stered on his face, "if you''re willing to say a few kind words to me, maybe I could help you out. How about I let you take a peek at the top floor?"


    "I don''t need anything from you," I shot back, ring at him in contempt. "Keep looking at me like that, and I swear, I''ll shift and rip those eyes right out of your head."


    Daniel chuckled, unimpressed. "An Omega like you thinks she can shift and teach me a lesson? That''s rich.


    312


    85%


    Chapter 571 Far Beyond His Ability to Manage


    +8 Pearls


    With that, his eyes raked over me again, his gaze lingering too long on my exposed legs from the short skirt.


    "Hear me out, Hayley. Let me handle this. I''ll go out there and put him in his ce," Hera growled in my mind.


    My fists clenched with fury, but before I could act, Benjamin suddenly swung a punch, sending Daniel crashing to the floor.


    Benjamin moved with lightning speed, delivering blow after blow, while Daniel struggled to defend himself. Eventually, Benjamin raised his foot and pressed it into Daniel''s chest with force.


    At first, I was stunned, but quickly regained myposure and took control of Hera again.


    "Benjamin! How dare you touch me! Do you really think I won''t have the entire Midnight Packe after you?" Daniel spat blood, still attempting to rise.


    Benjamin didn''t respond with words. Instead, he drove another powerful kick into Daniel''s side.


    He hadn''t even shifted into his wolf form, and Daniel was already too beaten to lift his head.


    Tina''s eyes widened in shock, and without a second thought, she shifted into her wolf form, charging at Benjamin with a vicious snarl.


    But Benjamin didn''t acknowledge her at all. He calmly pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    11.2K

 Eternal Claim 572

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 572 Pure Dread


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I''m at the Lilypad Hotel, and the new manager you hired is giving me trouble."


    85%


    +8 Pearls


    I could hear muflled voices faintly through the phone. A few momentster, Benjamin ended the call.


    Before I could even process what had just happened, Mike''s phone rang, startling him with the loud noise. He pulled the phone out of his pocket, nced at the screen, and looked as though he might drop it.


    Shaking, he bent down to pick it up and answered quickly, his voice trembling. "Yes, yes, I''ll handle it right away!"


    After hanging up, he looked at Benjamin with a look of pure dread in his eyes.


    Mike immediately rushed toward us, bowing deeply in apology. "Mr. Southwell, Ms. Carson, I am so sorry! Please, forgive me!


    "Mr. Southwell, Ms. Carson, please follow me. I''ll take you to the top floor," he said, bowing again, his tone polite but urgent.


    "I truly apologize," he continued, nearly pleading. "Mr. Lowe specifically instructed that no one, not even the hotel staff, can go to the top floor without his approval. I''ve been in a tough spot ...


    Benjamin turned his gaze toward Mike, his voice sharp and cold. "Is that so? Yet you had no issue letting the Ortegas through, did you?"


    "Uh... "Mike froze, his face going pale. He had no response.


    Ignoring him, Benjamin stepped around the manager, cing himself protectively behind me. He kneeled down and took hold of Daniel''s chin, narrowing his eyes as he studied Daniel''s face.


    "This face doesn''t match those eyes," Benjamin said coolly, his gaze unwavering. "I''ll be back for them in a few days."


    With that, Benjamin abruptly let go of Daniel and stepped back to stand beside


    me.


    "Darling," he said with a small, amused smile, "let''s not cause more trouble today, okay?"


    Darling? I froze, caught off guard by his words.


    It was the first time he''d called me that, and I didn''t know how to react. Hera, however, seemed rather pleased by it.


    After a brief pause, Iposed myself and nodded. "Alright, let''s leave him for now."


    Benjamin gave me a faint smile, wrapping his arm around my waist. ¡°Let''s go." We had barely taken two steps when the elevator doors suddenly opened, and a Beta bodyguard from the top floor stepped out.


    Mike, seeing him, hurried forward. "Is there something Mr. Lowe needs? Please, tell me, and I''ll take care of it immediately."


    rii, zo red


    Chapter 572 Pure Dread


    tone. "Alpha Benjamin and Ms. Carson?"


    We nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Mr. Lowe wishes to meet with you," the bodyguard said, stepping aside to let us enter the elevator.


    Mike tried to follow us, but the bodyguard blocked his path.


    85%


    +8 Pearls


    "Mr. Lowe specifically requested only Alpha Benjamin and Ms. Carson," the guard said, pressing the button to close the doors.


    Mike stood there, frozen, as he watched the elevator doors slowly close, his throat tight with anxiety.


    What was happening?


    Had the news been wrong? Had the Southwell Group''s stock not really dropped? Was the Midnight Pack no longer in danger?


    It made sense that the general manager would want to avoid angering Alpha Benjamin, but to treat him with such respect-what was going on? Why was this VIP being treated with such deference?


    Meanwhile, news of Steven''s meeting with Benjamin and Hayley spread quickly across the inte.


    The announcement that Steven intended to partner with Benjamin of the Midnight Pack sent shockwaves through the business world, shaking the entire industry.


    Investors who had been hesitant before now scrambled to buy Southwell Group


    stocks.


    While the world outside was in chaos, inside the presidential suite on the top floor, everything remained the same.


    As Hayley and Benjamin entered the room, Steven was loungingfortably on the sofa, his legs crossed, casually sipping from a ss of wine...


    11.2K


    5


    §ã§Ý

 Eternal Claim 573

    Chapter 573 His Power Didn''t Fall Far Behind Benjamin''s


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Sit." Steven waved his hand dismissively, motioning to the couch beside him, his fingers wrapped around a ss of wine. His expression was unreadable.


    I felt my patience wearing thin, but I held back, refusing to let Hera take control and intimidate him.


    This guy... why did he have to be so dramatic as he got older?


    If Benjamin weren''t here, I would''ve marched over to him and knocked some sense into that stubborn head


    of his.


    Even though Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, Steven had an immense amount of financial influence in the business world. His power was not far behind Benjamin''s, and both were well aware of that.


    So, when they met, there were no formal greetings or the usual werewolf rituals. They simply exchanged a brief nod before diving straight into the conversation.


    "Where is X now?" Steven asked, his voice direct and unyielding.


    "You mean the stock market genius who disappeared years ago?"


    On our way here, I had mentioned to Benjamin that Steven and X had worked together in the past. Of course, I hadn''t told him that I was X ...


    Benjamin, however, knew about their close connection.


    He sighed and shook his head slightly, a look of helplessness crossing his face. "Unfortunately, we haven''t been in much contact with Xtely."


    Steven nodded as if the answer didn''t matter, but I felt his gaze subtly shift toward me. It was as if he was studying me closely.


    My heart skipped a beat. Could he already know that I was X?


    But no, Steven wasn''t known for being particrly perceptive, not like me.


    I released a quiet breath, feeling a sense of relief wash over me.


    Benjamin must have sensed Steven''s gaze as well because his arm instinctively pulled me closer, almost protectively. With a hint of pride, he introduced me, his voice steady. "This is my fianc¨¦e, Hayley."


    Hera was thrilled with how close Benjamin had drawn me, especially with the physical contact. She growled excitedly inside my mind, and I quickly had to calm her down.


    Steven paused, blinking in surprise before letting out a soft chuckle. ¡°Heh... I didn''t realize the famous Alpha Benjamin was so insecure around his fianc¨¦e."


    Benjamin tilted his head slightly, not denying the yful jab. He smirked, "What can I say? My fianc¨¦e is quite popr."


    Stevenughed and nodded, then nced at me. "You two seem to have a great rtionship. Keep it that way."


    10:05 Fri, 28 Feb


    Chapter 573 His Power Didn''t Fall Far Behind Benjamin''s


    4.85%#


    +8 Pearle


    I couldn''t take the casual banter any longer, especially since they weren''t getting


    to the point, I decided it was time to speak up. "You."


    1 fixed my gaze on Steven, unable to hold back my growing impatience. "Since you''re so free, why don''t you spend your time with those useless Ortegas? You should leave the house for once. You''re acting like a helpless patient!"


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I realized my mistake. I had forgotten that I wasn''t X in this moment- I was Hayley, and I shouldn''t have spoken so harshly.


    Both Steven and Benjamin were taken aback by my sudden outburst.


    Steven''s eyes widened in disbelief, he stared at me for a long moment without saying a word.


    Benjamin, clearly surprised by my sharp tone, quickly tried to smooth things over. "Sorry, my fianc¨¦e can be unique. She sometimes speaks her mind in unexpected ways, but she means no harm."


    Steven nced back and forth between us, clearly uncertain how to react,


    After a brief pause, he seemed to regain hisposure and waved it off with a smile. "I''m not that petty.


    "It''s just ... not many people dare speak to me like that, except for one of my friends..."


    He sighed and rubbed his forehead. "You''ve certainly caught me off guard."


    After a moment, he continued, "But don''t worry. X''s friends are my friends too. Tomorrow, I''ll announce my investment in the Southwell Group. Once that''s done, the Ortegas won''t be much of a concern."


    Benjamin opened his mouth, clearly about to express gratitude, but before he could say anything, I stood up abruptly, my temper ring. "Didn''t I tell you to go mingle with the Ortegas? Is it so hard to understand?" I snapped, frustrationcing my voice.


    I had given him that order as X.


    Why did he always have to beat around the bush like this?


    Steven''s expression shifted, his brows furrowing slightly as irritation began to show. His tone grew condescending, with a hint of mockery.


    "Do you even understand what it means for me to mingle with the Ortegas?"


    11.2K

 Eternal Claim 574

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 574 Drag Midnight Pack Into a Crisis


    Hayley''s POV:


    85%


    +8 Pearls


    Steven''s question lingered in the room, but I stayedposed. "It''s just to spread positive rumors to make everyone believe that Ortega Enterprise is backed by significant financial strength, while Southwell Group is on the brink of copse. This would attract investors to Ortega, making its value soar


    Steven chuckled lightly. "Since you already know that, why would you want me to get involved with your fianc¨¦''s rival?


    "Or are you suggesting that you and Mr. Southwell aren''t on the best terms, and you want to teach him a lesson?"


    Before I could respond, he continued, "Forgive me for being blunt, but that lesson you want could be disastrous. If you go down this path, it could bring Southwell Group to its knees-and drag Midnight Pack into a crisis as well."


    As he spoke, he subtly nced at Benjamin, as though implying I didn''t fully understand the dynamics at y.


    I was about to reply when Steven went on, his voice unwavering. "Ms. Carson, you may be clever, but there''s still a lot you don''t grasp about business. I could have just sat back and let Southwell Group''s stock tank. But out of respect for X, I''ve been patient enough to warn you."


    Benjamin gently patted the back of my hand, offering a calming touch.


    The irritation in me quickly subsided, and I took a slow, steady breath to regain myposure.


    Once I was in control again, I responded with a sharp tone, "If I recall correctly, X''s exact instructions were to assist from the sidelines, not to take matters into your own hands."


    I locked eyes with Steven, my voice rising in authority. "So, Mr. Lowe, are you intending to defy X''s wishes?"


    Steven had acted too rashly, and I needed to remind him of that.


    He stared at me, his gaze steady and calcting.


    I met his stare without hesitation.


    After a long pause, he finally seemed to regain his focus, the arrogance in his demeanor fading. "So, are you saying X had other ns?"


    "Mr. Lowe, your reaction is slower than I expected," I replied coldly. "Maybe after living abroad for so long, you''ve forgotten how we operate as werewolves. Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth.


    "The Ortegas caused my grandmother''s illness. I will make them pay for that."


    When I finished speaking, I saw a brief flicker in Steven''s eyes-was it approval? Or maybe respect?


    "Alright," he said, his voice firm and satisfied with my answer.


    After exchanging contact details, Benjamin and I left.


    85%


    Chapter 574 Drag Midnight Pack Into a Crisis


    + Pearls


    The following day, the news hit: Steven and the Ortegas spotted together at a golf club. The headline spread rapidly across every major news tform.


    Daniel reclined on a sun lounger, grinning at the newspaper. His own face stared back at him-radiant, full of pride.


    He nced over at Steven, who was busy swinging a club in the distance. Daniel''s confidence seemed to


    grow even more.


    With Steven''s backing, he felt unstoppable.


    Who cared if Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack?


    Sure, Benjamin might be a fierce fighter, but when it came to business, no one- least of all him-could hold a candle to Steven.


    Once Daniel had Steven firmly in his corner, he nned to show Benjamin a lesson-one that might just end with him taking control of the Midnight Pack as well.


    With that thought in mind, Daniel confidently dialed a number, his arrogance radiating with every


    movement.


    11.2K


    10:05 Fri, 28 Feb


    Chapter 574 Drag Midnight Pack Into a Crisis


    *8 Pearls


    The following day, the news hit: Steven and the Ortegas spotted together at a golf club. The headline spread rapidly across every major news tform.


    Daniel reclined on a sun lounger, grinning at the newspaper. His own face stared back at him-radiant, full of pride.


    He nced over at Steven, who was busy swinging a club in the distance. Daniel''s confidence seemed to


    grow even more.


    With Steven''s backing, he felt unstoppable.


    Who cared if Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack?


    Sure, Benjamin might be a fierce fighter, but when it came to business, no one-


    least of all him-could hold a candle to Steven.


    Once Daniel had Steven firmly in his corner, he nned to show Benjamin a lesson-one that might just end with him taking control of the Midnight Pack as


    well.


    With that thought in mind, Daniel confidently dialed a number, his arrogance radiating with every


    movement.


    11.2K

 Eternal Claim 575

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 575 I Couldn''t Quite Believe It


    +8 Pearls


    Since Dorothy was admitted to the hospital, Hayley had been there nearly every day, never leaving her side.


    My close friend, Benjamin, also visited frequently, offering her hispany and support.


    The bond between them was undeniable-something that felt almost destined, as if the Moon Goddess herself hadid out the n.


    Hayley and I had teamed up to help flush the toxins from Dorothy''s system.


    Earlier, Benjamin had mentioned that Hayley had once saved Dorothy''s life using needle therapy. Even after hearing that, I couldn''t quite believe it.


    It was hard for me to imagine a college freshman possessing such advanced medical knowledge, especially in theplex field of Aexian traditional medicine.


    But when I saw Hayley unpacking her needles, she seemed like a different person-radiating confidence and expertise.


    As she inserted the first few needles, I noticed Dorothy''s condition improving almost immediately. The progress matched Hayley''s precise work, as if her needles were the key to unlocking Dorothy''s healing.


    By the time Hayley ced the final needle, I examined Dorothy once more and saw that the toxins in her body had significantly decreased. Her health markers were also improving, returning to normal.


    I knew a few doctors who practiced Aexian traditional medicine, and most had a rxed and casual approach. But Hayley''s technique was different-focused and incredibly effective.


    In my experience, only one doctor, Dr. Cash, hade close to mastering needle therapy at this level.


    But Dr. Cash had mysteriously vanished years ago.


    I never imagined I would see such skill again, especially not in someone as young as Hayley.


    "Ms. Carson," I said, barely able to contain my excitement as I walked over to her, "Are you familiar with the renowned Dr. Cash? What''s your connection with him?" Hayley shook her head without hesitation. "I don''t know him. No connection."


    I was immediately disappointed.


    She then asked, "Is my grandmother''s condition getting better?"


    "Of course!" I quickly replied, still admiring her technique. "Your needle therapy is incredibly effective!"


    "That''s a relief,¡± Hayley said with a sigh offort.


    "Don''t worry. Dorothy will recover soon," I reassured her.


    Then, I pressed further, "You must be Dr. Cash''s student, right?


    "Ms. Carson, would you mind if we talked about Dr. Cash''s unique needle therapy technique?"


    MI, ZO PED


    Chapter 575! Couldn''t Quite Believe it


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley gave me a t look, unfazed. "You''re asking a lot of questions. Which one do you want me to answer first?"


    "Any of them," I shrugged.


    For those of us who truly cared about medicine, finding new ways to treatplex conditions was the ultimate goal.


    Dr. Cash''s expertise had been something we all admired. His contributions to the field were a blessing to both doctors and patients. If I had the opportunity to learn from him-or anyone who understood his methods-I would consider it an honor.


    But I hadn''t expected Hayley to refuse so directly.


    I was taken aback. Not discouraged, I asked again, "Are you saying you''re not Dr. Cash''s student, or is it that you simply won''t teach me his needle therapy?"


    "Both," she answered coldly.


    Before I could respond, Benjamin walked in.


    He nodded at me before taking Hayley''s hand.


    As we waited for the elevator, Benjamin didn''t hesitate to assert his Alpha authority, giving me a stern warning. "Take good care of Dorothy. If anything goes wrong, you''ll answer to me."


    With that, they entered the elevator.


    I couldn''t believe it. Dr. Cash''s whereabouts had been a mystery for years, and


    now that Hayley was standing right in front of me, I still couldn''t figure out how to learn his incredible needle therapy techniques!


    Was I really going to go through life without ever mastering it?


    If that was the case, I would never forgive myself!


    Hayley''s POV:


    After leaving the hospital, Benjamin and I got into the car, heading toward a meeting with several bank presidents.


    We were hoping they would agree to offer loans to Southwell Group, which would help stabilize thepany''s stock once we resumed operations the following


    day.


    The meeting was held at a location off the beaten path, so we had to drive


    through a small wooded area to get there.


    As we entered the tree-lined road, headlights suddenly shed from both sides of


    the woods, blinding us momentarily!

 Eternal Claim 576

    Chapter 576 A Pack of Rogue Wolves


    Hayley''s POV:


    In a sh, several Jeeps suddenly appeared, blocking the road and trapping us in ce.


    Thankfully, Benjamin reacted quickly, mming on the brakes just in time to avoid a crash.


    # Finished


    Hera, my wolf, sensed the danger immediately, sending me a clear warning- rogue wolves were nearby.


    Her instincts kicked in, shifting into full alert, ready for a fight.


    I reassured her silently, knowing Benjamin was an Alp. No rogue could ever stand up to him.


    As the car stopped, a pack of rogue wolves emerged from the Jeeps, surrounding us like a group of hungry predators.


    They bared their teeth, growling and snapping, their eyes glowing with hostility.


    I opened my mouth to speak, but before I could say anything, someone pushed through the crowd of wolves. It was Jonah.


    He stepped forward, standing directly in the headlights before jumping onto the hood of our car without warning. With a crazed grin, he pulled out a baseball bat and smashed it against the windshield.


    Benjamin wasted no time, pulling me close to him and shielding me from the flying shards.


    Then, without hesitation, he helped me out of the car.


    As soon as we were on the ground, he stepped in front of me, his body tense, his eyes cold as he faced the rogues. His Alpha presence radiated from him like a wave of power.


    For a brief moment, the rogue wolves hesitated, unsure who would be the first to challenge him.


    "Jonah, do you have a death wish?" I snarled, my voice dripping with cold fury as I red up at the man, who wasughing manically from atop the car.


    Hera growled in agreement, eager to tear into him.


    **


    Jonah''sughter grew louder, his body slumping onto the hood as though he had just heard the funniest joke.


    Amidst hisughter, he pointed at me and Benjamin, sneering, "This is the best joke I''ve ever heard!


    "You? A worthless Omega? You think you can threaten me? Hah!"


    He wiped away tears fromughing, then braced his hand against the car and jumped down.


    With a swagger, he walked straight up to Benjamin, meeting his eyes with a twisted smirk. "Benjamin, aren''t you supposed to be the strongest and smartest Alpha?" he taunted. "And yet, here right into my trap.


    "Oh, and don''t forget-tonight, you and your useless fianc¨¦e won''t be leaving here alive.


    you are, walking


    09:13 Sat, Mar 1 B B


    Chapter 576 A Pack of Rogue Wolves


    who fear nothing and can take a beating like no other.


    Finished


    "Meanwhile, Hayley''s just a pathetic Omega. Tell me, Benjamin-are you really confident you can take us all on alone?"


    Benjamin''s hands tightened into fists, his golden eyes burning with rage. But before he could speak, I let out a low chuckle.


    "Oh? And what exactly do you want?" I asked, raising an eyebrow in mock curiosity.


    Jonah''s grin widened as his eyes scanned me, his intent dark and unsettling. "You really don''t know, sweetheart?" he purred, licking is lips.


    Jonah''s mocking tone continued, "Southwell Group is about to copse. Midnight Pack won''t be safe either. Benjamin won''t be an Alpha for long-he''ll be a failure, washed up and forgotten.


    "So why don''t you do yourself a favor and leave him? Come with me instead." His grin grew wider. "I guarantee I can make you feel better than he ever could"


    His filthy words sent a wave of fury through Benjamin. He let out an animalistic snarl, his body shaking as his wolf, Lawrence, threatened to take over.


    I leaned into Benjamin, my voice soft and steady, "Dont worry. I have a n."


    After calming Benjamin down, I turned back to Jonah, my lips curling into a dangerous smile. "Oh?" I said, voice dripping with mock curiosity. "You want to test that theory right now?"


    Jonah''s eyes burned with intensity, and his smirk widened as he took a step closer. "Of course," he purred, "I''d love for us to have some good time!"


    "Sure," I responded breezily.


    Jonah blinked, thrown off by my easy agreement. Before he could even react, I swiftly pulled a silver needle from my sleeve and plunged it into his groin.


    "Argh!" Jonah screamed in agony, his body jerking back as he clutched himself, overwhelmed by pain.


    His face turned pale as he stared at me, wide-eyed in disbelief. "Wh-what the hell did you do to me?!"


    I gave him a cold smirk. ¡°Weren''t you begging for a good time? I just gave you one. Feels amazing, doesn''t it?"


    The needle was coated with a special toxin-a gift I''d received from a witch a while back. The pain was excruciating. No matter how strong a werewolf is, healing from it is almost impossible.


    It was the perfect punishment for a sc*mbag like him.


    Jonah was drenched in sweat, his face contorted in agony. But even through the pain, he still had the audacity to shout orders, "Y-you lowly Omega! I swear by the Moon Goddess, Imand you-remove the poison now!"


    ughed quietly, my face unreadable. "Of course," I said lightly.


    Then, with a cold smile. I tilted my head. "Come here. I''ll remove it.


    Sat


    Chapter 570 A Pack of Roque Wolves


    "If you dare."


    11.3K


    Finished

 Eternal Claim 577

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 577 His Voice Quivered with Fear


    Hayley''s POV:


    Jonah stood frozen, his body rigid with shock and pain his shallow breathsing


    in sharp gasps.


    Seeing him like this, I couldn''t help but think he deserved every ounce of the torment he was experiencing.


    Finished


    A person like him didn''t even need my wolf, Hera, to take him down. He was already beyond saving.


    "What''s the matter?" I taunted, my voiceced with disdain. "You''re a Beta werewolf, and this is all you''ve got?"


    Jonah''s rage surged, and he desperately tried to shift into his wolf form, but despite all his efforts, his wolf refused to answer his call.


    "What did you do to me?" his voice quivered with fear, his eyes wide with terror.


    I offered him a calm, almost satisfied smile. "You won''t be able to call your wolf for a while."


    The poison from the witch''s toxin was especially effective on wolves below the Alpha level.


    Jonah''s panic deepened as he frantically began shouting orders to the rogue wolves around us, "You- attack! Rip off the guy''s legs, and tie the woman up! I''ll handle them myself once I get back!"


    Before he could even finish his orders, the rogue wolves let out a collective howl and charged toward Benjamin and me.


    "Wait!" Benjamin barked, pulling me tightly to his chest as his voice cracked like a whip. His Alphamand alone halted the Rogues in their tracks, freezing them momentarily.


    Benjamin scanned the surroundings quickly, then opened the trunk of the car and practically shoved me inside.


    "Stay here, Hayley. Wait for me," he said, his tone firm and unwavering.


    I hesitated, catching the malicious nces of the Rogues, but finally spoke up, ¡°I can help you."


    Benjamin shed a small, reassuring smile. He ced his hands on my shoulders, squeezing gently.


    His gaze softened, filled with affection, and his voice dropped to a tender whisper, "I''m an Alpha. Don''t you have faith in me?"


    The tension in my chest melted away, reced by a sense of calm. I smiled back at him, reassured. "That''s not what I meant. I just want to help..."


    ,,


    "Stay here, and don''t worry. You''ll help me the most by not making me worry about you," Benjamin said earnestly.


    His words had a way of softening my resolve, and though I wanted to argue, I couldn''t bring myself to. I nodded and climbed into the car.


    He handed me his jacket. "Hold this for a moment."


    Chapter 573 His Voice Quivered with Fear


    "Okay," I said, nodding again as I epted the jacket from him.


    2 Finished


    With the car door clicking shut behind me, Benjamin transformed into his wolf form, Lawrence, instantly.


    Lawrence''srge, imposing figure turned to face the rouc wolves. His crimson cyes zed with an unyielding intensity, and the air around him grew thick with the promise of violence.


    He let out a deep, menacing growl that reverberated though the night, a sound so powerful it felt like the earth itself was trembling.


    The scarred Rogue in the front lunged at him, teeth bared, but Lawrence was faster. In a single, fluid motion, he sank his fangs into the rogue''s throat, ripping through flesh with a brutal finality.


    The remaining Rogues hesitated for a moment-before charging, but Lawrence met them head¡ªon, moving with deadly precision.


    For every wolf that attacked, Lawrence retaliated with overwhelming force, his strikes sharp and unforgiving. One by one, the rogues fell, either dead or incapacitated.


    Soon, half of themy lifeless on the ground, while the others hesitated, exchanging wary nces, unsure if they should press on.


    Lawrence didn''t give them the chance to reconsider. With a savage snarl, he attacked again, cutting through them with ruthless speed. Every strike was a lethal blow, and each one was more merciless than thest.


    Before long, all the rogue wolves were lying motionless their bodies scattered across the ground in a bloody heap. Only Jonah remained, barely holding onto his sanity.


    The scene was a grim one-bodies sprawled across the earth, blood staining the dirt, a testament to Lawrence''s fury.


    "Haha, Lawrence is incredible!" Hera cheered inside me, her voice filled with pride. "He''s truly our destined mate!"


    I smiled, watching Lawrence stand tall and victorious, his chest rising and falling with exertion. He was magnificent.


    The battle over, Benjamin regained control of his body and his Alpha presence still radiated through the


    air.


    He casually began unbuttoning his shirt, each movement slow and deliberate as he walked toward Jonah, who was now slumped against the car, barely able to stand from the pain.


    When Jonah saw Benjamin approach, his face twisted in fear. He gritted his teeth and, shaking with terror, grabbed the nearby baseball bat, raising it weakly in ast-ditch attempt to defend himself.


    "Stay back!" Jonah screamed, his voice full of panic.


    "You touch me, and my mother will ensure the Southwell name is erased," he shrieked, his voice growing more frantic with every word. "Your entire Midnight Pack will be wiped off the map!"


    Before he could finish his threat, Jonah''s face contorted in agony, and with a high-pitched screech, he copsed to the ground, clutching at his lower body, his cries of pain echoing in the air.

 Eternal Claim 578

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 578 Tell Him to Shut Up


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "Hayley! You b*tch! What the hell did you do to me?" Jonah''s voice was ragged


    and strained, his pain only growing as time passed.


    Seeing him in this state, I could tell the poison was continuing to take its toll on him.


    From this point on, his agony would only worsen.


    "Please, please, you have to help me! You need to fix this!" he begged, desperation clear in his voice.


    The more he pleaded, the more irritated I became. I was about to tell him to shut up when, almost as if he could read my mind, Benjamin crouched down and knocked Jonah out with a single, swift blow.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that he''s so d*mn loud, I''d let him stay awake and feel every second of this pain," Benjamin muttered, his voice filled with disgust. "Let him experience what it''s like for the women he''s hurt."


    I walked over to them. I didn''t know Jonah that well, but seeing how he and Daniel had worked together, it was clear they were both cut from the same cloth. Daniel was a despicable person, and Jonah-having gone so far as to kidnap both me and Benjamin-was no different.


    To deal with someone like him, I had used a special silver needle,ced with poison from a witch. It was powerful enough to make Jonah suffer until he could no longer bear it.


    Now that he was unconscious, I almost felt like I was doing him a favor.


    Benjamin stood up, took the jacket I had been holding, and slipped it on. He shed me a grin. "He was starting to get on my nerves. This is probably for the best."


    I nodded in agreement, my gaze lingering on Jonah''s unmoving body. A mischievous thought shed through my mind.


    Without hesitation, I crouched down again, pulling out a second silver needle-this


    one thinner-and pressed it to Jonah''s temple, pushing it in with enough force to feel satisfying.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "Another one of your creative ways of making someone''s life miserable?"


    "Pretty much," I replied tly, showing no sympathy for Jonah.


    I drove the needle into his skull, then carefully pulled it out, enjoying the feeling of power I had over him.


    Straightening up, I wiped my hands and turned to Benjamin. "Let''s go."


    He didn''t ask any questions. He simply nodded and followed me to the car.


    When we reached the club, we noticed several bank executives walking out of the front entrance together.


    "Sorry for the dy, a little incident on the way," Benjamin said smoothly, his voice full of charm. He gestured toward the door. "Gentlemen, please,e inside. Let me buy you a drink."


    The bank executives exchanged nces but didn''t answer.


    Chapter 578 Tell Him to Shut Up


    Then, a sharp, mocking voice cut through the air, drawing closer.


    Finished


    "nning on calling for backup? You think you deserve any help?" I immediately recognized Tina''s voice.


    As soon as I smelled her scent, Hera reacted with the same disgust and irritation I felt.


    Tina appeared in front of us, walking toward us with an arrogant smile on her face.


    Benjamin and I shared a brief nce, instantly understanding the situation. The bank executives had been bought off by Tina.


    There was no chance they would help Southwell Group It was clear they were working with Tina to strike the final blow.


    I knew how these capitalists worked-they only cared about money, no matter who they were dealing with, even an Alpha like Benjamin.


    Tina looked down at us with contempt.


    "I gave you a chance, but you turned it down. Now look where you are-this is all on you!" she sneered.


    I couldn''t resist mocking her, "So, you think you''ve won because of a few bank executives?"


    Sheughed arrogantly. "You really have a big mouth for someone in your position. Do you have any how much power one bank president holds over the flow of money?


    idea


    "Any one of them could inject a loan into the Ortegas, dump it on the stock market, and Southwell Group would be finishedpletely ruined!" she said, her eyes shining with wicked satisfaction.


    "Loans are meant to be repaid," I replied coolly, offering her a cold smile.


    "Of course," Tina continued, her smirk widening. "The Ortegas have been using the stock market to crush the Southwells. You''re already defenseless."


    She leaned in closer, her voice thick with arrogance, "And we''re not using the Ortegas'' money. No, we''re using your future inws'' money-the Southwells'' money!"

 Eternal Claim 579

    Chapter 579 Match


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Ms. Ortega, you certainly knows how to y the game," Benjamin said, his voice filled with mockery as it sliced through the tension.


    "You''re too kind." Tina replied, her smile full of smug satisfaction.


    She straightened up, exuding an air of superiority as she continued, "So what if you''re the respected Alpha of the Midnight Pack? In the world of business, you''re no match for me."


    She stepped closer to him, casually patting his shoulder.


    "Kid, you made the biggest mistake of your life by cornering the Ortegas," she said with a toneced with contempt. "This isn''t Midnight Pack''s territory. No matter how skilled you are inbat, the world of business is nothing like the battlegrounds of wolves.


    "Remember this lesson. You may never have another opportunity to challenge the Ortegas in business," she added, letting out a dramatic sigh.


    Turning to the group of bank executives standing behind her, she called out, "Aren''t you all leaving now? Or do you really want to discuss business with Benjamin and his Omega fianc¨¦e?"


    "Of course, right away, right away..." one of the bank executives said quickly, his voice oozing with false eagerness. "You''re working with Mr. Lowe, so we''re definitely with the Ortegas."


    "Ms. Ortega, aren''t you afraid of your son bearing the karma from your heartless strategies?" I asked, looking at her coldly.


    Hearing that, Tina shot me a look of superiority before turning on her heel, walking away without a second nce.


    I stood there, unmoving, watching as they disappeared into the distance. My fingers brushed against the old phone I had in my bag-a model I hadn''t used in ages.


    Without hesitation, I pulled it out and, in front of Benjamin, began typing a message using numbers instead of words. After a few moments, I pressed send.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow at me. "You''re texting someone?"


    "Yeah," I replied casually, not bothering to look up from the phone.


    He sighed, eyeing the phone. "That phone ... it''s ... unique."


    "Do you like it? I can get you er," I responded without lifting my eyes, too focused on waiting for a reply.


    Steven stared at the message he had just received from X, his amusement barely concealed.


    X wrote, "Here''s a question for you. What''s my favorite thing to do?"


    It was too easy.


    Steven quickly typed back, "Standing someone up."


    Every year, X would reach out to him at least once or twice, always hinting at a meeting that never took ce.


    One time, Steven had even shown up at the agreed location, only to find no one there. Two dayster, he had received a short message, "Not in the mood. Meeting''s canceled." That was X''s way of exining things.


    If it had been anyone else, Steven would have let his wolf take over, unleashing his frustration in a much more violent way.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing Steven''s response, I quickly typed my own, "Let the Ortegas feel your pain."


    After pressing send, I powered off the phone and slipped it back into my pocket. I linked my arm with Benjamin''s, and we began walking away, as if nothing had happened.


    Benjamin didn''t ask a single question. He simply matched my pace, his silent presence a source offort.


    It had always been like this with him. No matter what I did, he trusted and respected mepletely.


    I felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude to the Moon Goddess for pairing me with such an incredible, capable man as my destined mate.


    For now, I longed for the chance to reveal my true identity-to officially be his Luna and spend the rest of my life by his side.


    Back at his office, Steven was practically brimming with excitement after receiving another message from X.


    X was about to make a move-someone was going to face serious consequences. Just the thought of it thrilled Steven to his core.


    He muttered to himself, "X, just who are you really? I''m so intrigued by you!"


    Then, he suddenly realized that Hayley reminded him so much of X.


    "Find out everything about Hayley," Steven barked at his subordinate.

 Eternal Claim 580

    Chapter 580 Mr Ortega''s Condition Is Baffling


    Tina''s phone rang urgently as she made her way to an appointment, delivering the unexpected news that Jonah had been injured. Without hesitation, she rushed to the hospital, her heart pounding with dread. Upon arrival, she found a group of perplexed doctors gathered around a motionless Jonah, a Rogue left incapacitated.


    Jonahy unconscious in the hospital room, his body unmoving and lifeless, as though his very essence had abandoned him.


    Tina immediately rushed to his side, her hands trembling as she shook him desperately. "Jonah! Please, speak to me! Wake up!" she pleaded, her voice cracking with worry.


    The lead doctor stepped forward, his face filled with concern, no longer able to avoid the unsettling truth. "Mr. Ortega''s condition is baflling," he exined, a serious tone in his voice. "He has no visible injuries, and no toxins have been detected in his system that could exin why he''s unconscious. We''repletely at a loss here.


    "We attempted to have the elders call on his wolf, but there''s been no response. We really don''t know what else we can do."


    Tina''s frustration exploded. "What do you mean, you don''t know what else you can do? You''re a doctor! How can you stand there and tell me you don''t know what''s wrong with my son?" she demanded, her finger pointing usatorily at him.


    "I think you''re just making excuses because you''re incapable of helping him!" she snapped, pacing around the room in fury.


    Her anger red. "I swear, if anything happens to Jonah before I can find the best doctor for him, I will make sure every single one of you in this hospital suffers the consequences!"


    The room fell into an uneasy silence as everyone held their breath, afraid to speak out of fear of provoking her further.


    Two hourster, Tina used her powerful family connections to bring in the most renowned specialists avable for a consultation. But when the results came in, even these elite doctors could only shake their heads in defeat. "This condition is unlike anything we''ve ever encountered before. We arepletely stumped." Finally, one doctor spoke up after considering the case for a long while. "It appears to be a poisoning, likely caused by a witch''s toxin," he suggested.


    Tina''s anger red at once, her face reddening. "What are you talking about? How could my son possibly have any contact with witches?" she demanded, her voice seething with disbelief.


    The doctor looked helpless, almost apologetic. "To treat the poison, you would need to find the person responsible for doing this to Mr. Ortega," he exined gently.


    "Mrs. Ortega, perhaps you should consider who your son might have recently upset," he added, before sighing and walking away.


    Tina stood frozen for a few moments, processing the doctor''s words. When she regained herposure, her sharp eyes locked onto one of Jonah''s subordinates, a Rogue who had been standing quietly nearby.


    "Tell me, who did this to my son? she demanded in a low, dangerous voice.


    The subordinate hesitated before stammering, "1-it was Alpha Benjamin and his fianc¨¦e.


    "Mr. Daniel had instructed us to send some rogue wolves after them, but Mr. Jonah insisted on going himself. We couldn''t stop him.


    "When we arrived, we saw that the woman was just an Omega, so we didn''t think much of her. But before we knew it, she ambushed Mr. Jonah while we weren''t paying attention. Before we left, she even stuck a few needles into his head. "When we got back to him, Mr. Jonah had already lost consciousness." "H-Hayley?" Tina''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes, it was her," the subordinate confirmed nervously.


    Tina''s jaw clenched with fury as she hissed through her teeth, "Hayley ... I will make you pay for this."


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin and I had just stepped out of Grandma''s hospital room when Hera, sensing an ominous presence, began to grow uneasy.


    I looked up to find Tina standing before us.


    Benjamin immediately positioned himself between Tina and me, sensing her rage before I did.


    Hayley spat, her voice seething with fury, "What have you done to my son?


    "My son is lying in a hospital bed because of you!" she yelled, her eyes filled with venom. "He''s unconscious, and his wolf hasn''t even responded! What did you do to him?"


    Despite her angry outburst, I simply smiled, calm and unfazed.


    "You don''t need to thank me yet," I said in a controlled, almost indifferent tone. "It was no trouble fulfilling your son''s wishes."


    Tina''s face twisted with outrage as she spat on the floor. "Who asked for your help? You''ve nearly killed my son, and now you think you can just walk away like nothing happened?" she sneered.


    "If Jonah doesn''t wake up, you and that old woman inside better not think you''ll get away unscathed. If anything happens to him, I swear, I''ll transform into a wolf and rip the two of you apart."


    I remained unshaken by her threats, my face an unreadable mask.


    Benjamin, however, was done with her. His wolf-like eyes glinted with a dangerous intensity as he stepped toward Tina, his voice low and threatening, "If you''re not afraid to die, you can try that right now."

 Eternal Claim 581

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 581 Don''t Disturb Her


    Hayley''s POV:


    Tina was momentarily stunned by the powerful aura Benjamin emanated, leaving her speechless for a few seconds.


    But before long, she regained herposure and shifted her fury onto him. "So you''re the Alpha of Midnight Pack, huh? Look at you now, trailing behind Hayley, abandoning your responsibilities!


    "Your leadership is failing, and the Southwell Group is on the brink of disaster under your watch. Midnight Pack is headed toward ruin, yet you still refuse to separate yourself from this woman!" she spat, her voice full of contempt.


    Benjamin''s icy gaze never wavered from her. "Dorothy is resting. If you have something to say, do it somewhere else. Don''t disturb her."


    Tina, now losing all patience, shot back, "And what if I want to say it right here? I''ll make sure that old hag hears everything, so she knows exactly what kind of venomous granddaughter she raised!


    "If I were her, I''d have thrown myself off a cliff by now. Who could live with that kind of shame?"


    My hands curled into tight fists, my nails digging into my skin as I tried to keep my temper in check. But the second she insulted Grandma, whom I loved so much, something inside me snapped.


    I couldn''t take it any longer. It didn''t matter if my Alpha identity was exposed.


    Without warning, I moved with lightning speed, closing the distance between us and seizing Tina''s throat with one hand. I squeezed with all the force I could muster.


    I knew I had the strength to crush her throat with one motion.


    Tina''s eyes went wide with fear, and she desperately wed at my wrist, trying to break free, but I tightened my grip, lifting her off the floor.


    "Benjamin, what are you doing?!" she screamed, gasping for air. "Help me! You''re letting your fianc¨¦e be a murderer!


    ...


    "Benjamin " her voice turned to a mere rasp, and her face flushed bright red as theck of oxygen overwhelmed her. She couldn''t speak anymore, only staring at me with wide, pleading eyes.


    The rage clouded my thoughtspletely, and all I could think about was making her pay.


    In my grasp, she felt no more than an insect. With one more squeeze, she would be gone.


    Blood and violence meant nothing to me. I had fought in battles before; ending her life would be nothing.


    But my grandparents were my breaking point. No one was allowed to insult them, and no one would walk away without consequences.


    Just as I was about to finish it, Benjamin''s hand gently wrapped around my wrist, pulling me back.


    "Grandma is in the hospital room," he said softly. "Don''t worry her."


    His calm voice and soothing touch brought my wolf, Hera, to a sudden halt, and I snapped back to reality.


    I loosened my grip, and Tina copsed to the floor in a heap, gasping for air.


    "Cough, cough..." She hacked, clutching her throat, then scrambled toward the elevator, practically crawling as she fled.


    Finished


    "Just wait, you filthy b*tch!" she shouted back, voice full of rage. "I''ll make sure you pay for what you did to my son! The Southwell Group will fall, and when it does, even if you beg, I won''t show you any mercy!


    "And Benjamin... " she sneered, turning back with a mockingugh. "Have you figured it out yet? Hayley''s not just an Omega! She''s hiding something huge from you! Haha..."


    Benjamin''s expression darkened as he absorbed her words. He fixed me with a sharp, focused gaze, his eyes intense, but he remained silent.


    All of this was because of Tina.


    I felt the fury rise inside me again, burning hot, and I was ready to make her regret her words.


    "Shut up!" I snapped, my voice dripping with frustration. Just as I was about to lunge at her again, Benjamin''s hand rested gently on my arm, stopping me.


    He shook his head, signaling me to calm down. Seizing the moment, Tina ducked behind a tall vase, her eyes still watching me with caution.


    I gritted my teeth, shaking off Benjamin''s touch, and locked eyes with Tina. With a voice as cold as ice, I warned her, "The day the Southwell Group crumbles will be the day Jonah dies."

 Eternal Claim 582

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 582 Teased


    Hayley''s POV:


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    Tina didn''t seem to take my warning to heart. She gave me a quick nce before walking confidently into the elevator as soon as the doors opened, quickly hitting the close button. Within seconds, she was gone, slipping out of sight entirely.


    Once she was gone, I sank down onto the floor just outside the hospital room, the air around us thick with an almost palpable warning to stay away.


    Benjamin walked over and sat down next to me, taking both of my hands gently in his. He began to massage them, starting at my fingertips and slowly working his way to where my wrists had been marked red from the tension.


    "You should think about bing a massage therapist," I teased, my voice light as I yfully joked.


    He smiled warmly, his hands never stopping their soothing movements. "Maybe I will. How would you feel about being my first client?"


    "Eh, I''ll think about it," I responded, ying along.


    After a moment of silence, I shifted my tone, bing more serious, "Aren''t you going to ask me about what Tina said earlier?"


    Benjamin paused, his fingers briefly stilling before he shook his head. A small, reassuring smile formed on his face. "Unless you want to tell me, I won''t ask."


    I felt a wave of warmth at his respect for my privacy.


    Taking a deep breath, I fought back the lump in my throat. "I promise, when the time is right, I''ll tell you everything. But for now... I can''t."


    The truth was, I had powerful enemies lurking in the shadows, watching my every move. If I revealed my true identity as the Alpha of Shadow Pack and stayed with Benjamin, they would direct all their anger and hatred toward him.


    Once I had dealt with them all...


    He wrapped his arms around me, offering mefort with a gentle pat on my back. "Okay."


    His gaze suddenly shifted to the red marks on my hands, where his grip had left a faint imprint. His look was filled with tenderness, and my heart fluttered at the sight.


    With concern in his voice, he asked, "Can you promise me something? Whenever things get tense, and I''m around... don''t get involved in the fighting. Let me handle it."


    "I''ll try," I replied honestly, not wanting to give him false hope.


    We were still only engaged, and Grandma''s safety was my responsibility. I could never stand by quietly when my family was in danger.


    "It seems like you''re not quite ready to take Jonah''s life yet," Benjamin said, his tone yful but still serious.


    "Who said that?" I frowned, unable to recall ever saying anything like that.


    08:35 Mon, 3 Ma


    Chapter 582 Teased


    ¦²


    4.79%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin met my gaze, his eyes intense yet warm, a teasing smile on his lips. "Or


    do you think, as the Alpha of Midnight Pack, I''m truly that ipetent? Do you


    think I''d let the Southwell Group copse?"


    In that moment, it clicked: Benjamin, like me, was an Alpha with immense potential.


    I should''ve had the same trust in him that I had in myself. He had enough skill and confidence to keep the Southwell Group standing, just as I had the strength to deal with the challenges I was facing.


    That meant there was no need for me to go after Jonah, and his life would be spared.


    Frustration furrowed my brow. "I was too hasty."


    Benjamin reached up and affectionately ruffled my hair. "It''s okay, my angel. I believe in myself. Trust me, I can handle this."


    "Angel?" I was caught off guard by his words.


    Someone like me-always ready to strike back with ruthless vengeance, someone who wouldn''t hesitate to destroy anyone who crossed me¡ªyet, Benjamin still thought of me as an angel?


    I took his hand off my head and, with mock seriousness, said, ¡°Mr. Southwell, my approach to things is hardly angelic."


    Benjamin chuckled softly, pulling me into a tight embrace. His voice was full of warmth and authority as he whispered, "To me, you''re an angel."


    A rush of warmth spread across my cheeks, and my heart skipped a beat. Just being near him, hearing the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, filled me with a deep sense of peace andfort that I couldn''t fully exin. Hera, too, was calm within me, content for the first time in what felt like ages.


    As we sat there, wrapped up in each other''s arms, the sound of the elevator doors opening broke the silence.


    A middle-aged couple, both in their 40s, hurried out of the elevator, their faces


    filled with urgency. They paused briefly, nced at a nearby room, and then headed straight toward us.


    11.4K

 Eternal Claim 583

    Chapter 583 They Are Trouble


    Hayley''s POV:


    "That''s the one!"


    * 3.79%


    +B Pearls


    The woman''s eyes lit up as she looked at the room number, squeezing the man''s arm excitedly. They exchanged a look of triumph, and she reached out to open the door behind me.


    "Stop right there!" I called out, my senses immediately on alert. "Who are you?"


    The satisfied and smug look they shared didn''t go unnoticed-an expression full of calction and opportunism.


    Hera''s reaction only confirmed my suspicions. From the moment they came closer, she radiated disgust, reinforcing my feeling that they were trouble.


    The woman halted as I spoke, her smile faltering. She eyed me from head to toe, scoffing before she said, "We''re the patient''s family. What about you?"


    "Family?" I raised an eyebrow, keeping my expression neutral as I studied them carefully.


    The Carsons weren''t known for having arge extended family. Those that we did have were close-knit, and I knew them all.


    But these two? I had ne


    seen


    them before in my life.


    Their clothing was ordinary, nothing that would suggest they were rted to us. Could they be distant rtives we hadn''t met?


    While I was pondering, the middle-aged man, who had been silent up to this point, stepped forward, pushing the woman behind him.


    He looked at me with an air


    farrogance, sneering as he said, "I''m the patient''s son-Justin Carson.


    "We''re here to visit my mother. And what are you two doing, standing around outside her room?"


    His tone was so full of himself, I nearlyughed.


    The patient''s son?


    Was some kind of joke?


    They weren''t even trying to cover up their scam properly. They hadn''t bothered to check anything about the Carson family.


    Grandma did have a son, but he had passed away over a decade ago. There was no way he could be standing here now.


    These two must have heard about her condition and were rushing to take


    advantage of it, hoping to get their hands on some of the Carsons'' fortune.


    Justin, growing annoyed, shot me a look of disdain. "Crazy woman...


    14


    He then grabbed the woman''s shoulder and confidently walked toward the door, reaching for the handle.


    08:36 Mon, 3 Mar


    Chapter 583 They Are Trouble


    In that moment, my instincts kicked in. I rushed forward, grabbing Justin''s hand.


    With one swift motion, I pinned him against the wall of the adjacent room.


    +8 Pearls


    "Oh, my god! Who are these crazy people? Help! Someone call security. This lunatic is attacking me!"


    The woman, seeing her partner in trouble, immediately began shouting for help.


    I shot her a cold, menacing re, my wolf eyes glowing with intensity. The sight of them made her freeze, her hands flying to her mouth as fear took over her. She was too scared to say anything.


    "Let me go! What right do you have to touch me?


    ¡°Is it a crime to visit my seriously ill mother now?" Justin''s face was half pressed against the wall, but he was still trying to sound wronged.


    His eyes flicked toward Benjamin, and with a sneer, he scoffed, "You must know this crazy woman, huh? Hurry up and pull her off me. If I get hurt, you''ll regret it."


    Benjamin and I exchanged a look of understanding, then he calmly replied, "I truly feel sorry for your situation.


    "But, unfortunately, I''m just someone without a wolf. I can''t fight her. If I intervene,


    she might retaliate, and I would have to face the consequences."


    ¤¤


    "Don''t worry," Justin boasted. ¡°With me here, nothing will happen to you.


    "Do you even know who the Carsons are?" He puffed out his chest with pride. "We''re the ruling family of Shadow Pack! We have money! Save me, and I''ll have Shadow Pack''s Beta warriors take care of this woman!"


    As soon as Justin finished speaking, I tightened my grip, making him yelp in pain. "How are you so strong? You''re just an Omega, just like me!" he screamed. "May, go call security, quick!" he shouted at the woman who was still trembling in fear.


    "Okay, okay!" May Carson nodded quickly, turning to rush downstairs.


    But just as she moved, arge hand shot out from the side, blocking her path.


    Benjamin stood tall above her, his expression suddenly cold. The Alpha aura emanated from him, and his wolf eyes glinted with a sharp intensity as he stared her down.

 Eternal Claim 584

    pha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 584 Two Low-Ranking Werewolves


    Hayley''s POV:


    + Pearls


    May stood frozen, swallowing nervously as she felt the weight of Benjamin''smanding presence.


    "Y-you''re lying! You must have a wolf..." she stammered, her words barely escaping her lips.


    Her eyes darted between Benjamin and her husband, who was still groaning in pain. In a panic, she whirled around and flung open the door to the room, shouting, "Dorothy! Help! Dorothy!"


    The two of them were starting to irritate me. Their constant noise was enough to get under my skin.


    I shifted impatiently, twisting Justin''s arms behind him and pushing him into the


    room.


    Grandma had been dozing lightly, but May''s frantic cries had stirred her awake in an instant.


    She blinked, trying to focus, and when her bleary gazended on the person kneeling by her bed, her expression quickly turned to one of fury.


    "Dorothy! This crazy woman is trying to kill Justin! You have to help him!" May screeched, pointing at me.


    I pulled Justin over to stand next to Grandma.


    As soon as he spotted Grandma, he fell to his knees with a loud thud and shouted, "Mom! I''m back!"


    Grandma''s expression tightened, her brows knit in frustration, but she stayed quiet.


    I was certain they were only pretending to be family in hopes of getting their hands on the inheritance. Without a second thought, I pushed Justin toward Benjamin and moved swiftly to grab May, ready to throw her out.


    "Mom! Mom, say something! You might not want to see me, but surely you want to see your grandson?" Justin''s voice rose with desperation as he continued to beg Grandma.


    I noticed that when he mentioned a grandson, Grandma reacted. She nced at me and said, "Let them stay


    for now."


    I froze, surprised by her decision. I immediately released May and turned to look


    at Justin, who was now sobbing uncontrobly.


    Could this weak, low-ranking werewolf really be Grandma''s son?


    I called upon Hera and focused on their scents.


    Hera confirmed what I hadn''t realized earlier-they both shared a simr scent.


    That was when everything clicked: I had misjudged them.


    Looking at Justin more closely, I saw the faint resemnce to Grandma in his facial features.


    As soon as Benjamin and I stepped back, Justin rushed to the other side of the bed, dropping to his knees in anguish.


    "Mom! The moment I heard you were in the hospital, I couldn''t sleep. I was so worried about you!"


    Chapter 584 Two Low-Ranking Werewolves


    B Pearis


    May followed suit, her cries rising to an almost frantic level. "Yes, Dorothy, we came as fast as we could, leaving everything behind just to be here with you.


    "This time, we''re staying with you, we won''t leave your side!"


    Grandma shot them a disapproving nce before looking up at Benjamin beside me. "Ben, we have some family matters to handle. Please leave us for now.


    Benjamin''s eyes flickered with brief surprise but he quickly regained hisposure. Turning to me, he said calmly. "I''ll wait outside. Call for me if you need anything"


    The Carson family matters were none of his concern, and I agreed with Grandma''s request.


    I nodded in agreement. Just as Benjamin was about to leave, Grandma spoke again, "Hayley, you go outside


    too."


    I paused, feeling a bit deted, but I answered quietly, "Okay."


    Before I left, I cast a warning nce at Justin and May and softly shut the door behind me.


    I didn''t walk away right away, instead lingering just outside the door for a moment.


    Through the small window in the door, I watched as Grandma pushed Justin and


    his wife aside, then ordered them to kneel in a line.


    Both sides seemed tense, but I couldn''t hear what was being said.


    I had never seen Grandma behave this way before.


    Even when Odessa had been rude to her, Grandma hadn''t reacted with such authority.


    Worry began to gnaw at me, and I started pacing restlessly.


    Benjamin walked over, cing his hand on my shoulder and guiding me to sit beside him.


    "Don''t worry. Your grandmother was once the Luna of Shadow Pack; she''s capable, and she''ll take care of everything," he reassured me.


    "Maybe," I muttered, my thoughts still troubled.


    The way Grandma had handled them so differently left me feeling confused, and I suddenly grabbed Benjamin''s wrist, looking at him earnestly.

 Eternal Claim 585

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 585 A Heavy Feeling of Unease


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Do you really believe that Justin is Grandma''s biological son?"


    Even though Hera had already suggested it, I still couldn''t bring myself to ept


    it.


    Finished


    I knew the truth-I wasn''t Grandma and Grandpa''s biological granddaughter. They had taken me in, and that was how I became part of their family.


    But for me, the idea of being their real granddaughter was more than just blood. As long as I was the only family they had left, I considered myself to be as close as possible to their own flesh and blood.


    But now, Justin and his wife had appeared out of nowhere.


    A heavy feeling of unease washed over me.


    I couldn''t shake the fear that I might be pushed out of my ce in their lives, leaving me alone-like a rogue without a pack, wandering aimlessly.


    It was strange, but I wasn''t afraid of death or bleeding on a battlefield. Yet, the thought of being abandoned by family terrified me in a way I couldn''t exin.


    Benjamin didn''t fully understand the turmoil inside me, but as my destined mate, he knew me better than anyone else.


    After a moment of quiet reflection, he spoke reassuringly, "Maybe not. If they were truly family, why would you never have met them before? Real families don''t live so separated from one another.


    "You''ve got me, Hayley," Benjamin added, his grip on my hand tightening as if to offer some reassurance.


    "And remember, just because you don''t share the same roof or the same blood doesn''t make someone less of family. A family is made by love, and you will always be Dorothy and Bill''s granddaughter. That''s something that will never change."


    Even though I knew he was trying tofort me, his words eased the restlessness in my heart.


    I looked at him-so genuine, so careful with my emotions-and for a moment, I


    didn''t want to pretend to be strong anymore. I let go of my guard and leaned my head against his shoulder.


    "Benjamin," I whispered softly.


    "I''m here," he replied, his voice gentle. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," I said quietly. I just needed to hear his voice.


    We stayed like that for a while, just leaning against one another.


    About 30 minutester, the door opened, and Justin and his wife emerged.


    They shut the door behind them and immediately blew their noses before walking toward me.


    "Hayley, thank you for everything you''ve done over these past few days," Justin said, his voice firm, radiating an air of authority as if he were in control. "From now on, we''ll be in charge of your grandmother''s care. You


    08:35 Tue, 4 Mar


    Chapter 585 A Heavy Feeling of Unease


    Finished


    "No need," May interrupted quickly. "I''ll stay here and watch over her. Justin, you


    and Hayley should go back and grab some things."


    She shot him a panicked look, clearly trying to get him to go along with it.


    Justin instantly understood and shifted his tone, "Right, it''s important to check on Dad too. Let''s go, Hayley, Lead the way."


    As he spoke, he reached out for my hand, but I swiftly stepped back, avoiding his touch and giving him a


    cautious look.


    "What''s the matter?" Justin grumbled, annoyance clear in his voice. "We''re family now. You think I''m going to hurt you?"


    I didn''t answer, allowing the ufortable silence to hang in the air.


    Benjamin, sensing the tension, stepped in, "Mr. Justin, my car is downstairs. Let me drive you"


    "You''re Hayley''s fianc¨¦?" Justin looked Benjamin over, his gaze calcting.


    Once Benjamin confirmed, Justin nodded. "Not bad. You''re a good talker. Much easier to get along with than Hayley here.


    "Well, since that''s settled, I''ll go downstairs now. Don''t make me wait too long."


    Benjamin shed one of his signature smiles, took his car keys from his pocket, and handed them to Justin. "Here you go, Mr. Justin."


    "Thanks," Justin said, grabbing the keys before turning and walking away.


    As soon as he was out of sight, May, clearly rattled, couldn''t bring herself to face


    me any longer. She quickly opened the door and dashed back into the room.


    I started to follow, but Benjamin gently grabbed my arm, stopping me.


    11.5K

 Eternal Claim 586

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 586 Without Beta Warriors Patrolling


    Hayley''s POV:


    69%


    Finished


    Benjamin''s words brought me back to reality, "Your grandmother is fine here. My people will keep an eye on her. But your grandfather is alone at home-are you sure you want to leave him by himself?"


    The mention of Grandpa made me pause.


    I nced inside the room at May, who was doting on Grandma as she made tea, and my concern for Grandpa softened just a bit.


    Looking back at Grandma, I made up my mind. "Let''s go home."


    Thirty minutester, we pulled up to my house in the city.


    This wasn''t the Carson estate within Shadow Pack''s borders, and without Beta warriors patrolling, I couldn''t help but feel uneasy about leaving Grandpa here by himself.


    Inside, I found Grandpa resting on the couch.


    I approached him quietly and greeted him in a soft voice, "Grandpa, we''re home. Grandma''s doing well today."


    Grandpa lifted his head slowly, his movements sluggish. As soon as his eyes focused, Justin appeared, walking toward him.


    "Dad, I''m back!"


    Grandpa''s sharp gaze locked onto him, and after a long, heavy silence, he grabbed his cane and mmed it hard on the floor. The sound echoed through the room.


    "You b*stard! What the hell are you doing back here? You should''ve stayed dead where you were!


    "Get out! Get out!"


    Grandpa''s anger boiled over. In a sudden rush of emotion, he stood up, pushing Justin toward the door. Then he stopped, pointing at him with a fury that seemed capable of igniting the air. "I don''t want to see you! Get out-now!"


    But Justin, annoyingly calm, justughed. "It''s alright, Dad. I know I messed up, and you''re right to yell at


    1. me.


    "But I came back today because I hope you can forgive me.


    "You''re getting older. I''m your only son. I came back to be with you and Mom, to take care of you both."


    Grandpa let out a snarl, baring his teeth. "You ungrateful fool! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re after. You''re not here to help us. You''re after the Carsons'' fortune and the power of Shadow Pack!"


    "Dad, calm down! You''re not the Alpha you once were. Watch your blood pressure, or you might literally drop dead from all this stress!" Justin continued, that same obnoxious grin on his face.


    "You little ..." Grandpa''s fury seemed to seize him, and suddenly, he clutched his chest and copsed back into the chair.


    08:35 Tue, 4 Mar 18 BO


    Chapter 586 Without Beta Warriors Patrolling


    Benjamin and I rushed to him, catching him just in time and helping him sit back down.


    Finished


    Once Grandpa was settled, I pulled out the silver needles I always kept with me and gently pricked his left hand, working quickly.


    After a few swift and careful movements, Grandpa began to regain hisposure.


    From the side, Justin mocked, "Look at you, Dad. Your health is terrible. If May and I hadn''te back, what would have happened to you? Who would take care


    of the Carsons'' businesses and the interests of Shadow Pack if something had happened to you?"


    That was when it hit me-Justin, just like the rest of them, had no idea I''d already secretly taken over as the Alpha of Shadow Pack.


    He still thought he might inherit the position!


    ¡°Shut up!¡± I snapped, my patience finally wearing thin. "I''ve had enough of your nonsense. Keep talking, and I''ll make sure you regret it."


    Justin shot me a defiant look, though his bravado seemed shaken. "What''s your problem? Since when did it be your ce to interrupt the adults?


    "Who the hell do you think you are, acting like an elder?"


    I red at him, my voice cold, "Grandpa and Grandma are the only family I have left. If anyone dares to harm them, no matter who they are, I''ll make them pay."


    Justin sneered. ¡°Oh, so you''re nning to go up against me now, huh?


    I''m not falling for it. This is my house. You think someone like you can just throw me out?"


    Grandpa suddenly opened his eyes wide, weakly pointing at Justin. "You ... you need to shut up!"


    "Shut up? Why should I shut up? The one who needs to keep quiet is Hayley!"


    Justin spat at me, his grin dripping with disdain. "Pfft, you think you''re something special? An adopted granddaughter with no blood rtion, trying to act like family, giving orders to me, their biological son?"


    My hands clenched into fists, trying to contain the rage boiling inside me.


    Hera, too, was growling within me, her fury matching my own. She wanted nothing more than to tear him


    apart.


    11.5K

 Eternal Claim 587

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 587 Do You Have a Problem with My Fianc¨¦e?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I bit my lip hard enough to almost draw blood, struggling to keep Hera from emerging.


    As much as I hated to admit it, Justin was still Grandma and Grandpa''s biological


    son.


    And perhaps, at the core of it all, that was what truly mattered to them-their real


    son.


    Benjamin noticed the frustration bubbling up inside me.


    Finished


    He gave me a concerned nce before moving closer, gently taking my clenched hand in his, offering a sense of calm with his warm touch.


    Turning toward Justin, he spoke with a calm but authoritative voice, "Hayley, as the future Luna of Midnight Pack, has more than enough authority to express herself."


    Then, his gaze sharpened slightly, his words cutting through the air, "Mr. Justin, do you have a problem with my fianc¨¦e?"


    "Future Luna of Midnight Pack?" Justin''s expression shifted, his face darkening as he processed Benjamin''s statement. Then, with a hint of doubt, he asked, "Are you the Alpha of Midnight Pack?"


    Benjamin stood tall, his presencemanding. "Indeed, I am," he replied, his confidence emanating effortlessly.


    Justin stared at him for a long moment, the reality sinking in. He gave a slight nod, recognizing the truth of Benjamin''s im.


    "Well, if that''s the case," Justin said, attempting to mask his difort with a feigned air of generosity, "I won''t argue with her." Turning to me, he shed a condescending smile, "You should be thankful to have such an impressive fianc¨¦.


    "But don''t worry," he continued smugly, "I''ll be just as important soon enough. I''ll take the Alpha position of Shadow Pack."


    His arrogant attitude was


    unbearable. I clenched my fists, on the verge of striking him.


    But before I could make a move, Benjamin''s gentle squeeze on my shoulder stopped me in my tracks. His touch instantly brought me back to center.


    I froze, hearing his voice, calm yet firm, "You''re mistaken. Hayley didn''t choose me. I chose her as my mate."


    His tone softened as he added, ¡°I love her deeply, and I want to marry her as soon as possible. Whatever she wishes, I''ll make it happen for her."


    Then, his voice shifted, a sly, mischievous grin crossing his face. "Even if that means going to extremes like murder or arson."


    He made sure each wordnded with precision, his final statement hanging heavy in the air.


    Justin''s bravado cracked, his confident mask faltering under Benjamin''s intense gaze. Fear flickered in his eyes, unmistakable and genuine.


    A 1.1.


    :-LI-


    1:1 T......


    Chapter 587 Do You Have a Problem with My Fianc¨¦e?


    usually thrived on arrogance, shrink back.


    Finished


    Justin wasn''t foolish. He knew he had returned for the family''s fortune. But if it meant his life was at risk, what would all that wealth be worth?


    For a long moment, Justin remained silent, his expression shifting as he broke into a sleazy grin. "Heh, Mr. Southwell, you''re just messing with me, right? Since you''re Hayley''s fianc¨¦, we''re practically family now. No need to talk about murder or whatever. That''s a little extreme."


    He then turned to me, pping his own face a couple of times as if to clear his head, and added, "Sorry about that, Hayley. I''m just careless with my words. Please don''t take it personally.


    "As for whether you''re adopted or not, it doesn''t matter. We all share the samest name, Carson, so we''re family, right?"


    His petty, childish behavior no longer bothered me.


    I wanted to p him for his disrespect, but I held back, not wanting to stir up more trouble or upset Grandpa further. So, I stayed silent.


    Instead, I turned back to Grandpa, trying to ease his tension. "Grandpa, you need to rest. Don''t let his words get to you."


    Sighing, Grandpa furrowed his brow and muttered, "Hayley, don''t pay attention to that ungrateful fool''s nonsense..."


    Before he could finish, I answered calmly, "I''ve known for a long time."


    Grandpa stared at me, eyes wide with shock, his silence hanging between us. After a long pause, his voice dropped to a soft whisper, "What? How did you know?"

 Eternal Claim 588

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 588 Shut Myself Off from the World


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I gently covered Grandpa with a nket, my voice soft as I spoke, "I overheard you and Grandma talking about it once. I heard everything."


    Grandpa''s expression changed instantly, a blend of guilt and worry crossing his face,


    He was silent for a long moment, and when he finally spoke, his voice was heavy with emotion. "Hayley, your Grandma and I have always considered you our real granddaughter"


    "I know," I responded quietly, cing my hand on his in reassurance. "I feel the same way. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Grandpa let out another sigh, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He knew me too well. He understood that when things got overwhelming, I tended to shut myself off from the world. I could sense his concern, but I kept my face neutral, giving nothing away.


    Grandpa stared up at the ceiling, lost in thought. Then, almost as if remembering something, he turned his gaze toward Benjamin, filled with a quiet, expectant look.


    In that moment, I could see he was starting to respect Benjamin, approving of us being together.


    Virginia stood against the wall, her mouth hanging open in shock.


    She had heard everything-loud and clear.


    Hayley isn''t really a Carson-she was adopted!


    Could Hayley be my daughter... Michelle? the thought rushed through Virginia''s mind, excitement building within her.


    Hayley''s POV


    Once Grandpa''s condition seemed more stable, Justin-always a nuisance- waltzed into the room, his eyes scanning the space.


    "Dad, Mom said I should stay here with my wife. Where are all the gold bars, the bank cards, and all the rest? Did you bring it all from Shadow Pack?


    "You''re not well, so leave it to me. I''ll take care of things for Mom," he added shamelessly, rummaging through the room.


    "You useless good-for-nothing!" Grandpa''s voice cracked with fury, his eyes wide with anger. "I have nothing to offer-no money, just my worthless life. Get out!"


    Justin,pletely unfazed, waved him off. "I''m not leaving. This isn''t just your house, and your word isn''t


    thew here."


    Chapter 588 Shut Myself off from the World


    Benjamin''s gaze was fixed on me, seming my frustration riving


    With a slight frown, he walked over to Justin, his voice steady ban cold. "Mr. Justin, I don''t think you belo


    here right now.


    "Come with me," he continued, "I make arrangements for you to stay somewhere else?


    "No, thanks," Justin replied dismissively. I''ve got my own ce. Why would I go live elsewhere? Without a second thought, he pulled out a chair and sat down,pletely indifferent.


    Benjamin''s eyes darkened, and his patience began to wear thin. Stepping forward, he spoke with more irritation, "Are you sure you don''t want to ept my offer?"


    Justin barely looked at him, then shook his head as if dismissing him entirely. "No, I won''t. You may be the Alpha of Midnight Pack, but you have no say in Shadow Pack or the Carson family''s matters. You''re not in a position to tell me what to do.


    "Staying with my father is my right. I don''t need some stranger from another pack telling me otherwise.


    Benjamin''s restraint snapped. Without another word, he pulled out his phone and dialed. Tyrone, bring a few people. Also, have my city apartment cleaned up."


    "What are you doing? You can''t just force me out!" Justin''s voice grew desperate. "You can''t do this! This isn''t your territory, you know!"


    Benjamin ignored himpletely, sliding his phone back into his pocket as he approached Grandpa and


    1. me.


    I''ll help you back to your room," he said softly.


    I understood what he was doing. Forcing Justin out in front of Grandpa would upset him, so Benjamin was silently seeking Grandpa''s consent. After all, Benjamin didn''t have the right to evict his biological son without Grandpa''s approval.


    As a former Alpha of Shadow Pack, Grandpa wasn''t unfamiliar with making tough decisions. He immediately sensed Benjamin''s intention.


    After a long pause, Grandpa nced at me and then extended his hand to


    Benjamin, allowing him to help him rise.


    During the process, Grandpa deliberately swayed a bit, and I quickly stood up to support him on the other side.


    I knew Grandpa had something important he wanted to tell me.


    11.5K

 Eternal Claim 589

    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 589 Not Dare to Move or Speak


    Hayley''s POV:


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    Grandpa held both of our hands with surprising strength, his face serious as he said, "I''m getting too old... I can''t handle the family business anymore. You two need to take charge from here on."


    Benjamin gave a reassuring smile, responding firmly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Carson. Hayley has me by her side.


    Grandpa gave a small nod, and that was the end of the discussion.


    ¡°Dad, you can''t just back out like this! At least-


    Justin started to push the issue, but Benjamin''s sharp, focused gaze shifted toward him.


    In an instant, Justin froze, paralyzed with fear. He didn''t dare to move or speak.


    Justin''s POV:


    As I watched them head toward the backyard, my anger red, my eyes burning with frustration.


    If I weren''t just a low-ranking Omega, I would''ve loved to show Benjamin his ce for interfering with the Carson family''s matters. What right did he have to get involved?


    But no-if I wanted what I believed was mine, I had to y the game ruthlessly, or this outsider would destroy everything I''d hoped for.


    I quickly seized the opportunity to search the house. I scoured every room, checked every hidden corner.


    But I found nothing.


    Had my parents not brought over the gold bars, the jewels, or the bank cards?


    If they were still back at the Carson Manor in Shadow Pack, I wouldn''t dare go back to search-after all, that ce was heavily guarded by Beta warriors.


    Frustrated, I kept looking.


    Finally, I came across an old wooden box.


    The old man had hidden it well. Did he honestly think I didn''t know the extent of what the Carsons were hiding?


    Just as I was about to open the box, I heard footsteps approaching-it was Benjamin and Hayley returning!


    Hayley''s POV:


    When Benjamin and I walked back in, we didn''t exchange any words. We simply made our way to the couch and sat down.


    Benjamin began to leisurely prepare me a cup of coffee.


    64%


    Chapter 589 Not Dare to Move or Speak


    Momentster, his assistant, Tyrone, entered, apanied by several tall Beta bodyguards.


    +8 Pearls


    Justin, seeing them, rushed to the corner in fear. "You actually called people over! I''ll call the police! If you take me forcefully, you won''t get away with it!"


    Benjamin didn''t flinch. He took a sip of his tea and responded coolly, "If we deal with you fast enough, no one will even know.


    "Besides, do you honestly think the police here would dare toy a finger on an Alpha like me?"


    Benjamin nodded toward Tyrone.


    Tyrone gestured toward the bodyguards. "Do it."


    The men swiftly moved in, expertly restraining Justin.


    He screamed once, but they quickly bound and gagged him.


    Despite their efforts, Justin kept struggling and whimpering.


    I couldn''t hold back any longer. I walked over, took a silver needle from my pocket, and jabbed it into the side of his neck. Immediately, he passed out.


    I turned back to Benjamin and shrugged. "Now it''s quiet. You''re too soft."


    Benjamin smiled. "I''ll be more careful next time."


    "What do you n to do with him?" I asked.


    "We''ll keep an eye on him for now," Benjamin replied. "Your grandmother still


    cares for him, so we can''t just make him vanish."


    I nodded, agreeing with his approach. There was no need to cause more stress


    for Grandma, especially considering her health.


    At this moment, dealing with Tina was the more urgent matter.


    We''d deal with Justin properly when the time was right.


    Virginia''s POV:


    As I approached the front door, I saw Justin being dragged away by the bodyguards.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± I asked, pretending to be oblivious.


    "Nothing," Hayley replied tly. "Mrs. Virginia, you should stay here with Grandpa for now and avoid going outside."


    "Alright," I said, handing her a bowl of hot chicken soup I had spent the afternoon preparing. ¡°I''ve been simmering it all afternoon. Try it and see how it tastes."


    Hayley nced at me, paused for a moment, then took the bowl.


    "Okay." she said. sipping from it. "It''s good. Just the right amount of salt. verv vorful.


    Wed, 5 Mar


    Chapter 589 Not Dare to Move or Speak


    "I have some things to take care of," she continued. "You stay inside and make sure all the doors and windows are locked."


    64%


    +8 Pearls


    She ced the bowl on the nearby table, exchanged a look with Benjamin, and they both walked out.


    Once they were gone, I quickly grabbed the bowl Hayley had just used.


    I had been watching her closely and knew exactly which side she had drunk


    from.


    So, I poured out the remaining soup from the other side.


    With the bowl in my hand, I rushed back to my room, my nerves on edge.


    11.5K

 Eternal Claim 590

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate.


    Chapter 590 Paternity Test


    Virginia''s POV:


    This might be my one and only opportunity to find my daughter.


    If there was even the slightest chance, I couldn''t let it slip away!


    +8 Pearls


    Every time my wolf sensed her presence, it felt at case. I had a strong feeling that she could very well be my daughter.


    I needed to seize this moment and confirm it once and for all.


    The only problem was, a paternity.test wasn''t cheap.


    When I left the Sanders'' ce, I didn''t have a penny to my name. How was I supposed toe up with that kind of money?


    Hayley''s POV:


    The conflict between Southwell Group and Ortega Pharmaceuticals had created a major uproar.


    Despite Benjamin''s efforts to keep the issue under wraps around the Southwells, their growing concerns couldn''t be ignored.


    Under the increasing pressure, Axel finally had no choice but to summon Benjamin and demand the truth from him.


    Benjamin had initially been hesitant about letting mee to Midnight Pack, especially not to get caught in the middle of this mess.


    But I insisted, and in the end, he relented.


    When we arrived at the Southwells'' Residence, the entire hall was packed.


    In addition to the usual Southwell family members, there were several unfamiliar faces-people I had never seen before, and even Benjamin didn''t recognize them. These individuals were rtives and acquaintances who relied on the Southwells for their livelihood.


    Their fates were intertwined with Southwell Group''s sess.


    In the past, Grandpa Southwell had held the reins, and despite the spread of unfavorable rumors, his authority had always kept everything in check.


    But now that thepany was in Benjamin''s hands, and with everything spiraling out of control, these people could no longer stay quiet.


    Especially after hearing rumors that Benjamin was opposing the Ortegas simply because of me.


    They started questioning his leadership, both as the Alpha of Midnight Pack and as the head of Southwell Group.


    10:58 Wed, 5 Mar 0


    Chapter 590 Paternity Test


    agendas.


    +8 Pearls


    As a result, I quickly became the scapegoat for all the problems guing both Southwell Group and Midnight Pack.


    As soon as I walked into the room, the Southwell family members who had never even seen me before red at me with disdain.


    If looks could kill, I would have dropped dead the moment I stepped through the door.


    Noticing the hostility in the air, Benjamin tightened his grip on my hand.


    He radiated the powerful presence of an Alpha, standing tall and unwavering, clearly asserting that I was his mate and the future Luna of Midnight Pack.


    They had no choice but to respect me.


    I gave his hand a reassuring squeeze, signaling that I was fine.


    I had expected this kind of reception, so I remained unusually calm.


    Except for Hera, whose intense anger red inside me due to their hostility.


    "Stop standing there. Sit down." Odessa''s voice broke the silence.


    I had intended to sit down confidently, but Benjamin quietly spoke, "No, it''s toote. We need to get to the point. Let''s talk."


    "Look at that! A room full of elders, and yet an outsider woman takes priority!


    "I think you''ve forgotten you''re even a Southwell, all because of this lowly Omega!" a senior member of Midnight Pack scolded, shaking his head.


    The others murmured their agreement, too afraid to speak directly to Benjamin.


    I couldn''t help but sneer at their hypocrisy.


    These people only cared about their own interests, pretending to act in the Southwells'' best interest, fooling themselves into thinking they were in the right.


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes and shot a warning nce at the speaker before focusing back on Axel.


    Ignoring the murmurs, he spoke firmly, "Dad, I want to hear it from you."

 Eternal Claim 591

    Chapter 591 What''s There to Exin?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Axel let out a deep sigh, his furrowed brow showing his frustration from the moment the conversation started. When he finally spoke, his breath was heavy with irritation.


    He slowly turned his gaze to Benjamin, uncertainty written all over his face. "Son, I know you''re capable." He hesitated for a moment, then added, "But... as the Alpha of Midnight Pack and the heir to the Southwell family, you owe your uncles and the family an exnation."


    Benjamin met his father''s gaze with calm detachment. "What''s there to exin?" he asked, his voice steady. "When ites to making money, no one demands an exnation, but when a minor issue pops up, suddenly I''m under scrutiny?


    "Has the Southwell family reallye to this?" He scoffed, the words bitter on his tongue, "Are we now like those who thrive on gossip for personal gain?"


    The elder who had already challenged Benjamin stood up, mming his hand down on the table. "What kind of nonsense are you spouting? Do you think we''re just some random people?"


    His voice was full of outrage, "Even Old Mr. Southwell had to respect us when he was alive. But now, just because you''ve been Alpha for a few days, you''re already showing disrespect to an elder like me?"


    He red at Benjamin, his voice turning colder, "Make a choice today-either stand by the Southwell family''s interests or side with this insignificant Omega woman. Choose wisely."


    His eyes briefly flickered toward me, a sneer ying on his lips.


    Hlet out a coldugh in response, my gaze unwavering.


    Benjamin''s lips curled into a tight smile, but the mockery in his eyes was unmistakable. "So, you think just because you''ve enjoyed everything handed to you for so long, you''ve earned it?" he said, his voice sharp. "When the pack was at war, it was Grandpa and I who led the charge to defend Midnight Pack. You all stayed safe, enjoying theforts of home."


    His eyes hardened as he looked around the room. "The Southwell Group thrived under my grandfather''s leadership. The rest of you just collected your dividends year after year, and now you have the nerve to question me, the Alpha?"


    The man flushed with embarrassment, his eyes flicking nervously toward Odessa, silently seeking her support.


    Neither Benjamin nor I missed the quiet exchange between them.


    Benjamin''s voice cut through the tension, icy and direct. "Odessa," he called out.


    "What?" she responded, startled. When she met his gaze, she quickly looked away after her eyes met mine.


    "Did you bring these people here?" Benjamin asked, the question hanging in the air, usatory.


    Odessa''s face darkened, and she didn''t even try to deny it. After a long pause, she sighed heavily and confessed, "Yes, I arranged all of this.


    "I can''t just stand by and let you ruin everything, dragging the Southwells down with you. Son, it''s not too


    07:31 Thu, 6 Mar (


    Chapter 591 What''s There to Exin?


    Benjamin let out a bitterugh. "Then from now on, the Southwells are yours."


    I could see the hurt and disappointment in his expression, and it stung.


    Odessa''s voice was sharp with disbelief, "You''d really say that? Are you sure about this?"


    Finished


    "I couldn''t be clearer," Benjamin replied calmly, the weight of his words sinking in. "After today, we likely won''t see each other again. Take care of yourself, Dad. You too, Odessa."


    Turning to face the rest of the family, Benjamin''s voice was smooth, but it carried an undertone of something far more forceful. "Just think about it-when word gets out that I''ve severed ties with the Southwells, how much do you think the Southwell Group''s stock will drop when the market opens tomorrow?"


    He nced over the room, his hand gently taking mine in his. "Let''s go," he said softly.


    12.8K

 Eternal Claim 592

    Chapter 592 Stay at Home


    Hayley''s POV:


    I gently squeezed Benjamin''s hand, trying to offer him some reassurance.


    71%


    Finished


    Turning to the room full of Southwell family members, I broke the silence with my first words of the day.


    "You''ll soon see the consequences of today-two highly valuable assets lost."


    The room simmered with resentment as they shot angry nces our way. Despite the hostility, Benjamin and I kept our hands tightly interlocked as we turned to leave.


    "Benjamin!" Henry, who had remained silent up to this point, quickly approached us. His voice firm, "I''ming with you.


    "I''ve had enough of this greed, all the scheming and maniption," he added.


    Benjamin gave him a calm but firm look, cing a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Stay at home."


    "But-" Henry hesitated, but upon seeing Benjamin''s unwavering expression, he sighed and gave in. "Fine."


    After onest nce at Axel, Benjamin took my hand, and we walked out without another word.


    Once we left, I had Thomas assign people to keep an eye on the Southwell family.


    It didn''t take long before we discovered that once we were gone, the Southwell family situation became even more disordered than before.


    Without Benjamin''s protection, they soon realized that Southwell Group was little more than an empty facade.


    When the news broke, their stock prices would drop sharply, leaving them facing heavy losses.


    Most of them were scrambling, trying to figure out a way to fix the situation, while some started regretting their part in the power struggle that had taken ce.


    A few of the more astute family members had already contacted their brokers, selling off their Southwell Group shares and moving them into Ortega stocks.


    But what they didn''t realize was that everything unfolding was part of arger n that Benjamin and I had carefully orchestrated.


    Things were going exactly as we had intended...


    Virginia''s POV:


    Taking advantage of Hayley''s absence, I quietly knocked on Bill''s door.


    "Come in." Bill''s face fell slightly when he saw it was me.


    "I thought it was Hayley," he exined, disappointmentcing his voice.


    Chapter 592 Stay at Home


    "Mr. Carson, I greeted him politely.


    "Mrs. Virginia? What can I do for you?" Bill asked, his tone casual.


    Finished


    I nervously sped my hands together, my fingers fidgeting as I hesitated, unsure


    of how to approach the conversation. After a long pause, I finally found the courage to speak. "I... I was wondering if I could borrow some money. Not a lot, just a few thousand."


    "I see." Bill didn''t seem overly surprised.


    He nodded thoughtfully. "It might be casier for you to have the cash on hand, I suppose."


    "No, no," I quickly waved my hand, cager to rify. "It''s not for me. I ... I need it for a test."


    The Carsons had always been kind to me, and I didn''t want to keep anything from them.


    Plus, Bill was an Alpha werewolf, and I knew he had a sharp sense of perception- there was no way I could hide anything from him.


    "Oh? What kind of test?" Bill asked, his tone casual.


    Realizing that probing into my personal matters might be impolite, he quickly


    softened his approach. "If you''d rather not talk about it, that''s fine. I''ll just give you


    a card, and you can withdraw the money when you


    need it."


    "No, no, it''s not a problem," I reassured him.


    Taking a deep breath, I spoke seriously, "I need to do a paternity test for Hayley and me."


    "You''re saying Hayley could be your daughter?!" Bill''s eyes widened in surprise as he turned to face me.


    12.8K


    212

 Eternal Claim 593

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 593 Didn''t Have the Right


    Virginia''s POV:


    *.71%


    Finished


    "I can''t say for sure just yet." Even though it was only a hunch, the mere thought made my heart beat faster with anticipation.


    "But I truly feel like she''s my daughter. I''m convinced. My wolf told me there''s a familiar scent on her!"


    Bill nodded slowly, his voice deep as he responded, "Hayley''s had a tough life. When we first brought her in, one of our Beta warriors reported that she''d likely been abandoned on purpose..."


    I froze for a moment, realizing Bill was testing me.


    His words seemed to suggest doubt-like he was implying we had intentionally abandoned Hayley all those years ago. He was subtly reminding me that if I had willingly let her go, I didn''t have the right to im her


    now.


    "I swear to the Moon Goddess!" I gripped my hands tightly. "Michelle-my


    daughter-I''ve been searching for her all this time. I never gave up, it''s just that ..... I... "


    I couldn''t finish my sentence. I broke down in tears.


    Choking on my words, I forced out, "What mother could ever abandon her own child? I love her too much to let her go.


    "From the first moment I saw Hayley, I felt she was my daughter!


    "To be honest, it wasn''t just her kindness that day. I purposely stayed close to her.


    "Because, deep down, I''ve always considered Hayley my daughter. When I found out she was adopted by you, I knew for sure-she''s my daughter. There''s no mistake."


    Bill seemed moved by the sincerity in my voice, but after all, Hayley had been raised as his granddaughter for over ten years. He couldn''t just let go that easily.


    He sat there, silent, wrestling with his emotions.


    I understood his hesitation and quickly added, "Don''t worry. I''m not asking Hayley


    toe back with me. I just want to confirm the truth. I won''t force her to leave her life behind.


    "Not after all she''s been through. She''s my precious daughter, and I would never disturb the happiness she has now. Please, believe me!"


    I kept trying to reassure him.


    Finally, Bill gave no objection, just murmured softly, "The first cab on the left. Open it and take any card. The passcode is ... " he proceeded to read me his code.


    "Thank you! Thank you so much!" I bowed deeply in gratitude.


    After receiving the card, Virginia was so excited that shepletely forgot Hayley''s warning and rushed out without a second thought.


    07:32 Thu, 6 Mar


    Chapter 593 Didn''t Have the Right


    ''Unbeknownst to her, someone had been watching the Carsons'' residence quietly.


    As Virginia stepped out, the person discreetly dialed a number.


    "Mrs. Virginia is leaving."


    71%


    Finished


    On the other end of the line, Freya narrowed her eyes. "Follow her. Be careful to mask your scent. Don''t let her notice you."


    "Understood."


    The call ended, and Freya stood by the office windows, gazing out at the city below. Her eyes grew distant.


    That woman I''ve called "Mom" all these years still feels like a stranger to me in some ways.


    Just a few days apart, and she''s already regained much of herposure, all thanks to that Omega student, Hayley!


    Freya hugged herself, her nails digging into her skin with envy.


    But then, her expression shifted, a smile creeping onto her lips.


    This can work to my advantage, she thought. Maybe now I can uncover the


    secrets Mom and Grandma have been hiding.


    The Sanders is mine. No one can stand in my way!


    The person following Virginia stayed close, tracking her all the way to the paternity testing center.


    After Virginia left, they spent a little money to learn that she was getting a test to confirm the parent-child rtionship between herself and someone named Hayley.


    When Freya received this information, she angrily knocked everything off her desk.


    The person on the other end of the line held their breath, afraid to speak.


    It felt like an eternity before Freya''s voice, cold and low, finally came through.


    "Do whatever it takes. I want the results as soon as possible, no matter the cost!"

 Eternal Claim 594

    Chapter 594 Solidify Their Partnership


    The next day.


    After several days of continuous drops in Southwell Group''s stock value, financial news delivered another bombshell Benjamin, CEO of Southwell Group and Alpha of Midnight Pack, had resigned from his position.


    A wave of panic spread quickly among investors, who scrambled to sell their shares, trying to minimize their losses as thepany teetered on the edge of copse.


    In the midst of the turmoil, Tina made a formal announcement-the Ortegas were moving ahead with a full takeover of Southwell Group.


    The Ortegas'' stock prices soared to new heights.


    It was clear that the city was buzzing with the knowledge that it was only a matter of time before the Ortegas would emerge victorious.


    To keep the momentum going, Tina and Daniel decided to meet with Steven once more to solidify their partnership. However, upon reaching the hotel, they were told that Steven had already left.


    Determined to find him, they spent arge sum of money to bribe one of Steven''s bodyguards, learning his whereabouts and quickly setting out to follow him.


    What they didn''t realize was that Steven wasn''t on his way to meet just anyone- he was heading to confront Hayley.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was rxing at the Shining Club when Steven tracked me down.


    "I''ve been thinking, and I''m certain you know where X is," he said urgently.


    "I can''t stand it anymore. You have to tell me the truth-where is X?!


    "Or at least tell me, what''s your connection with X?


    "Fine! I''ll ask just onest thing-tell me, is X a man or a woman? That''s easy enough, right?"


    Seeing his desperate expression, I simply crossed my arms and sat back on the couch, choosing not to respond.


    Benjamin sat across from me, observing as I grew more annoyed with Steven''s relentless questions. He spoke up, addressing Steven, "Mr. Lowe, if the investors knew that their best one had such an unstable side, I wonder if they''d still trust you with their money."


    Steven shot him an irritated re. "You''ve been ousted from your position at Southwell Group, and you still have the audacity to criticize me?


    "You think I''ve been handling other people''s money all these years without setting aside something for myself? That''d be pretty foolish, wouldn''t you say?"


    11 -... -J


    1.-1. "T-


    Chapter 594 Solidify Their Partnership


    Alpha of Midnight Pack.


    Finished


    "Not that it''s any of your business, but I''m doing just fine."


    Steven sneered. "Oh, please. Don''t you want to know what X looks like?


    "Maybe, besides me, X is the only one who can save Southwell Group right now."


    At this, I couldn''t help but pay closer attention.


    Benjamin merely smiled, not bothering to counter Steven''s boast. He let Steven believe whatever he wanted.


    What Steven didn''t know was that everything had already been nned out by Benjamin. Even someone like Steven was just a pawn in Benjamin''s carefullyid game.


    I looked at my destined mate, Benjamin, with admiration.


    He truly deserved the title of Alpha, his strength and intelligence far surpassing anything Steven could ever dream of.


    As I pondered how many secrets Benjamin might be keeping, my phone suddenly buzzed.


    I opened the message, my heart racing.


    Steven''s POV:


    I watched Hayley closely as she read her phone. My suspicion about her growing,


    I quietly moved behind the couch, trying to see what she was looking at.


    When I saw the symbols on her screen, my heart skipped a beat. They were the same unique codes I used to contact X. I nearly choked on my drink in shock.


    The message read, "Someone is investigating you. Do you want to take the job?" I coughed awkwardly.


    Ever since meeting Hayley, I had ced arge order with the SI organization, not just to track down X''s whereabouts, but also to gather information about Hayley herself.


    Now, I was almost certain-the message had to be from a member of SI.


    A bold thought began to take shape in my mind-Hayley might actually be a member of SI herself!


    Sensing my gaze, Hayley slowly looked up and met my eyes. With an eerie calm, she asked, "You''re investigating me?"


    13.0K

 Eternal Claim 595

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 595 Fed Up


    Steven''s POV:


    For some reason, I felt an overwhelming presence from Hayley, despite her being just an Omega,


    Finished


    "It''s simply a habit I''ve developed as a businessman. It''s always wise to be cautious. I mean no harm," I quickly tried to exin, forcing myself to stay calm.


    "No harm?" Hayley narrowed her eyes, and once again, a powerful energy radiated from her-an energy that didn''t match her appearance at all.


    A shiver ran down my spine, and a sense of uncase settled over me.


    Without looking up, Hayley spoke in a t tone, "I am X.


    Her words caught me off guard, and I wanted tough.


    There was no way she was telling the truth-X had been making a name for herself in the financial world when Hayley was still a child!


    Fed up with the entire situation, I turned and walked away, not wanting to waste any more time.


    I reached the entrance of the club, but Tina and Daniel intercepted me.


    ¡°Mr. Lowe!¡± Tina grinned. ¡°By tomorrow morning when the market opens, Southwell Group''s stock will reach its limit down. Shouldn''t we finalize our deal?


    "Although you''ve seemed fine with us getting closer and have been spotted together by the media a few times, you''ve never given us a firm answer.


    "I''m worried that as long as we don''t have a signed agreement, if you decide to side with Benjamin''s group, there''s still a chance Southwell Group could make aeback."


    She openly shared her concerns with me.


    I was in a foul mood and didn''t feel like arguing with them. I waved them off dismissively. "Yeah, yeah. Just get ready."


    "Really? That''s great! How about tomorrow morning? Does that work for you?" Tina asked, clearly excited.


    "Mm," I muttered irritably, pinching the bridge of my nose before turning and heading to my car.


    Late at night, in the backyard of the Southwells'' mansion.


    The Southwell family was already asleep, and their maid, Louisa Bailey, quietly cracked open the back door.


    Through the small gap, she cautiously spoke to Irving, who had been waiting outside. Benjamin has decided to cut ties with the Southwells. It caused quite an uproar.


    In the darkness, Irving''s face flickered with a sinister gleam, his eyes shining with mischief. "I see. You''ve done well, Louisa."


    pter 595 Fed Up


    She felt conflicted about betraying the Southwells, but there was nothing she could do.


    70%


    Finished


    Irving had allied himself with the leader of the witch n, evading the punishment of the werewolf n, and had fully embraced his demonic nature,


    He had threatened her with the life of her young grandson, who had just started elementary school.


    "Mr. Irving, as long as you keep your word and don''t harm my family, I''ll be forever grateful


    "Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate, I won''t harm him, Irving said with a half- smile.


    "If there are no further orders, I should be leaving now"


    Louisa, eager to distance herself from the demon, quietly walked away, trying to keep her steps as light as possible.


    In the darkness, Irving turned and walked away, pulling out his phone from his pocket as he did.


    News of Southwell Group''s impending copse spread quickly,


    Within an hour of the market opening, thepany''s value plummeted by nearly 10 billion dors, hitting the limit down.


    Regtory authorities stepped in, fearing drastic reactions from investors, but it was clear to everyone- Southwell Group was finished.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After reading through thetest updates about Southwell Group, I tucked my phone away and calmly listened to the lecture in ss.


    Loretta sat next to me, but she seemed unusually agitated, constantly tapping her pen and sighing heavily. It was hard not to notice her obvious distress.


    "Why aren''t you ying any games today?" I asked, concerned.


    "I''m not ying anymore," Loretta sighed, her voice sounding defeated. "My dad''s business is in trouble... I think he might go bankrupt.


    "If that happens, I won''t be able to finish school. I''ll probably have to drop out and work to help pay off the debt."


    "Is it really that serious?" I asked in shock.


    She was usually so carefree, always looking like she had no worries in the world.


    I never expected it to be such a big deal when something finally went wrong.


    13.0K

 Eternal Claim 596

    Chapter 596 Not Really Bothered


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Tell me about it," Loretta sighed once more.


    Finished


    "Unless something miraculous happens, it looks like our family might end up in the same situation as your fiance''s Southwell Group-heading toward bankruptcy."


    She mumbled under her breath, but then seemed to realize how inappropriate that sounded. Her expression changed, and she quickly turned to apologize.


    "Sorry, Hayley, I didn''t mean to jinx your fianc¨¦''s business. It''s just that our situations are starting to look so simr...


    "But honestly,pared to Southwell Group, my family''spany is small potatoes.


    "If the Parsonses go bankrupt, it''ll be tough, but we''ll tighten our belts and manage somehow. We can still pay off the debts.


    "But if Southwell Group falls, with their hundreds of billions of debt, I can''t even imagine how that would look."


    "It''s fine," I replied casually, not really bothered by her words. I lowered my gaze, thinking for a moment, then asked, "Does your dad invest in the stock market?"


    Loretta shook her head in surprise. "You''re really overestimating ourpany, Hayley. The stock market is for publicly tradedpanies. We-"


    "That''s not what I meant," I said, noticing her misunderstanding. I patiently exined, "What I mean is, with the market being so unpredictable right now, it''s actually a good time to make some money. Earning a little shouldn''t be too difficult."


    "Well..." Loretta paused for a moment, clearly deep in thought, before responding.


    "For people like us, the only stories we hear about stocks are the ones where someone loses everything or even worse, ends up taking their own life over their investments. It''s never a sess story.


    "My dad prefers doing business the old-fashioned way-slow and steady. It''s safer, and at least we can at night.


    "He always says, ''Let''s take it slow. We''re just not made for the fast money game."


    Seeing Loretta hesitating, I looked her in the eye and said seriously, "Tomorrow is a day for miracles. Anyone who believes will see ite true."


    Loretta, quick-witted and sharp, could sense there was more to my words than what was being said.


    sleep


    Without warning, she grabbed my wrist and looked at me earnestly. "Hayley, I believe you. I''ll get my dad to bet everything we have left on Southwell Group!"


    I couldn''t help butugh at her seriousness. "You don''t need to do that. Southwell Group is already done for. There''s no saving it."


    "Wait, what?" Loretta''s hopes deted instantly. "So Southwell Group really is going bankrupt? And now our


    a-1-...: 00:0000-1-00000 (5"


    Chapter 596 Not Really Bothered


    Finished


    "Not necessarily," I replied, shaking my head. I then offered a clear suggestion, "Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals is a solid pick. Tell your dad to invest there.


    "But you need to act quickly-do it before tomorrow or you''ll miss the opportunity."


    "Got it!" Loretta responded without hesitation.


    Although she didn''t fully understand everything, she trusted me. She knew I wouldn''t lead her astray.


    Behind Hayley and Loretta, someone had been listening to their entire conversation intently.


    At 10:00 AM, the press conference for Ortega Enterprise was set up and ready to begin. The journalists were waiting, the contracts were ready, and everything was in ce.


    Everyone was waiting for Steven to show up so they could finalize the deal with Ortega Enterprise and elevate the Ortegas to the top of the business world.


    But by 11:00 AM, Steven had yet to arrive-there wasn''t even a sign of him.


    The reporters, growing frustrated, began to whisper among themselves, wondering if the Ortegas were bluffing. They spected that Steven had likely not agreed to anything.


    But given the Ortegas'' position as one of the leading werewolf families in the city and their sess in the stock market, no one dared to leave.


    In the back, Tina and Daniel were frantically pacing. Everyone was calling Steven, but none of their attempts were getting through.


    They even tried to reach him telepathically, using their wolf connection, but that didn''t work either.


    Half an hourter, it finally dawned on them-Steven had stood them up!


    He had never intended to attend the press conference at all!


    212

 Eternal Claim 597

    Chapter 597 You''re Coming with Me


    42%


    Finished


    Although Ortega Enterprise had raised nearly 10 billion dors in capital from the stock market, Steven, the investment mogul, still held them in disdain, turning their efforts into nothing more than a city-wide joke!


    Daniel had been trying to reach Steven for so long that his phone died, but there was still no response.


    Frustrated, he shifted into his wolf form and let out a sharp, frustrated howl. He then mmed his phone into the ground, his voice filled with anger as he shouted, "What''s with all this arrogance? He''s just an intermediary, and he really thinks Ortega Enterprise can''t survive without partnering with him?"


    Before he could say anything more, Tina''s phone rang.


    Hoping it was Steven calling, she immediately answered, putting the phone to her ear. "Hello? Mr. Lowe, where in the world are you?" she asked in a rush.


    After a moment of silence from the other end, Tina''s face darkened.


    She hung up the phone and turned to Daniel, her expression serious. "You''reing with me."


    At the bank''s VIP lounge.


    The bank president sat ufortably on the couch, looking apologetic. "It''s not that I don''t want to approve the loan for Ortega Enterprise, but the Integrity Commission is watching me very closely right now. I''m just trying to protect myself, and honestly, there''s nothing I can do."


    A few days ago, an anonymous letter had been sent to the Integrity


    president was summoned for a "chat" that morning. At such a delmission. After an investigation, the


    time, he needed to distance himself


    from Ortega Enterprise. If he didn''t, both parties might face serious consequences.


    Daniel paced back and forth with a cold, unreadable expression. After a long pause, he stopped and sat next to the president, speaking in a calm but forceful tone, "Think of something, or help us find another bank that can assist with this loan.


    "The news about the Southwell Group acquisition has already leaked. We can''t back out now!"


    The president sighed heavily. "In the middle of all this chaos, who has the nerve to step in? How about we dy the deal for another year, or even just six months?"


    "Are you joking?" Tina snapped. "The stock market is constantly shifting. Timing and information are everything. We can''t afford to wait!" She was near tears. "You promised us your support, and now you''re backing out? Are we just supposed to fail?"


    The president, who knew he had no solid ground to stand on, could only look helplessly at them. "I never thought the Integrity Commission woulde after me at a time like this..."


    The following day, a news story broke online.


    At exactly the time Ortega Enterprise''s press conference was supposed to take ce, Benjamin announced that he was investing billions into Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals, bing its secondrgest shareholder.


    The news included a photo of Benjamin and Steven shaking hands, sending a clear message.


    Spection began to spread quickly: Benjamin had sessfully secured funds from Steven, and they had


    struck a deal.


    16:27 Sat, 8 Mar M.


    Chapter 597 You''re Coming with Me


    0.42%-


    Finished


    As the news circted, Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals'' stock skyrocketed, while Ortega Pharmaceuticals, which was struggling to secure the funds needed toplete the Southwell Group acquisition, seemed to be on the brink of copse. To make matters worse, Steven hadpletely ignored Ortega Enterprise''s press conference, cementing the belief that thepany had lost all its backing.


    Within hours, Ortega Pharmaceuticals'' stock hadpletely halted, hitting the maximum allowed drop!


    Hayley''s POV:


    I sat in the passenger seat, staring at the news photo of Benjamin and Steven together, and said, "So, you two secretly invested in Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals behind my back?"


    Benjamin grinned, clearly amused. "You''re too sharp, my dear. I knew you''d figure it out."


    He continued, "The deal was finalizedst night, but it wasn''t a partnership between us. It''s just my personal investment. You''ve always said you didn''t want


    to see Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals fail, so I stepped in. Simple as that."


    I immediately sensed something was off. I turned toward him, my voice serious, "We''re talking about 10 billion in funds, Mr. Southwell ... Didn''t you leave Southwell Group with nothing? Where did all that moneye from?"


    I crossed my arms and pretended to be upset. "So, you''ve been hiding this big thing from me?"


    "That''s not fair!" he protested. "If you had asked, I would''ve told you everything. Bute on, Hayley, are you really that curious about what I''ve been up to?" He gave me a mock hurt look.


    I could feel my wolf, Hera, sensing his sadness, and it made me feel uneasy.


    I instantly felt guilty.


    "Hayley," he said slowly, his tone soft but pointed, "I get the feeling you don''t care about anything except for the Carsons. Even though I''m your fianc¨¦, it doesn''t seem like I have any special ce in your heart."


    I wanted to tell him that he was my destined mate, and of course I cared deeply.


    But with my young age and the responsibilities of leading the Shadow Pack, aside from my second-in-mand, Thomas, I didn''t have many people to truly rely on. I''d be used to keeping my emotions bottled up, unable to trust otherspletely.


    In the end, I stayed silent.


    Just then, Benjamin''s phone rang, interrupting the moment. He put on his Bluetooth earpiece to take the


    call.


    A few momentster, he said, "Got it," and hung up.


    "What''s wrong?" I asked quickly, noticing the serious expression on his face. My


    concern grew.

 Eternal Claim 598

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 598 The Confidence to Take Legal Action


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin pulled over to the side of the road, letting out a resigned chuckle before speaking, "The Southwells are suing me."


    Finished


    He paused for a moment, then looked at me, exining the situation in more detail, "To be more specific, it''s some of my rtives. They believe the 10 billion I invested in Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals was taken frompany funds, and they''re using me of embezzling."


    Even though Benjamin was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, he didn''t have the same kind of control I did as Alpha of the Shadow Pack.


    The Southwell elders still held sway over him, which gave his rtives the confidence to take legal action. It made me realize just how different our positions were, and I couldn''t help but feel a bit of sympathy for him.


    "They really are something else," I scoffed. "First, they kick you out with nothing, and now that they see you can handle such arge sum, they want to take advantage of you again. Are these your rtives? Unbelievable!"


    "You don''t seem too concerned about where my moneyes from," Benjamin asked, raising an eyebrow at


    1. me.


    I furrowed my brow for a moment, then turned to him with a mock innocent expression. "It''s not a lot. Is it really important to ask where it came from?"


    Benjamin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    He still didn''t quite understand. To me, 10 billion was hardly a remarkable amount anymore.


    We didn''t dwell on the topic further.


    As soon as I stepped out of the car, Loretta rushed over to me.


    "The stock price went up! It went up! Hayley, you''re amazing!" Loretta eximed, throwing her arms around my neck in excitement.


    "We''ve covered all the losses! Our debts are paid off, and everything''s back to normal! Hayley, you''re a genius!"


    "Ahem..." Benjamin cleared his throat loudly, standing a little to the side. "Ms. Parsons, please remember to keep a respectful distance from my fianc¨¦e," he said, his voice carrying a hint of yfulness.


    "Hehe." Loretta quickly released me, but the next moment, she wrapped her arms around my waist, her body pressing against mine.


    "I don''t want to! I just want to stay with Hayley, I want Hayley to be my mate and marry her!" Loretta said with augh.


    As Benjamin and I became closer, Loretta seemed to lose her fear of him, no longer intimidated by his Alpha status.


    Benjamin frowned, teasing me, "Hayley, can you tone down the charm? Now even girls are falling for you."


    Chapter 598 The Confidence to Take Legal Action


    I shrugged with a grin, giving him an innocent look.


    Finished


    Once the yful moment passed, Loretta stepped back and stood to the side, her demeanor suddenly more respectful, almost as if she were one of my loyal Beta subordinates.


    She then turned to me. "So, what''s next, Hayley? What stock should I tell my dad to buy?"


    I stopped walking, my expression turning serious. "Loretta, stock spection isn''t a long-term solution. It''s best to take your profits while you can. Chasing after more can lead to trouble."


    "Trouble?!" Loretta gasped, clutching her chest. "That sounds terrifying! I don''t want my dad to mess with stocks again; I want him to stay healthy and safe!"


    ¡°That''s good.¡± I gave her shoulder a reassuring pat. ¡°It''s not a guaranteed disaster, but when people blindly chase after something without really thinking, it rarely ends well.


    "You''re in the math department. If you want to understand the stock market better, take some time to study it. Once you know it well, you won''t be easily swayed," I advised.


    Loretta nodded, though her expression suggested she only partially understood.


    I didn''t say anything more and followed her into the dorm.


    Later that afternoon, after the stock market had closed, Ortega Enterprise officially dered bankruptcy. Thepany''s assets would be liquidated.


    Tina sat beside Jonah''s hospital bed, her gaze distant, sighing repeatedly.


    She couldn''t even begin to imagine how she would break the news to him when


    he woke up-that they had lost everything, including their family fortune.


    Just then, Jonah suddenly started coughing violently.


    His body shook from the intensity of the cough, and within moments, blood began to spill from his mouth ...


    13.1K

 Eternal Claim 599

    16:27 Sat, 8 Mar M.


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    16:28 Sat, 8 Mar


    212


    16:28 Sat, 8 Mar M


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 599 Unable to Offer Any Reassurances


    42%


    Finished


    "Doctor! Doctor!" Tina cried out in panic, rushing out of the room and dragging the attending physician along with several nurses.


    She stood just outside the door, eyes locked on the frantic efforts to stabilize Jonah''s condition through the ss window.


    An hour passed before Jonah''s condition was finally stabilized.


    When the doctor emerged, he looked drained and weary. His voice was soft as he spoke. ¡°I''m so sorry. We did everything we could. But if this happens again, we can''t guarantee we''ll be able to save him."


    He paused, his gaze filled with sympathy. "And I regret to inform you that his wolf will never wake up again."


    "That''s impossible! My son was fine! How could he be in critical condition now?" Tina grabbed the doctor''s arm, her voice trembling with hysteria. "Please, you have to save him! He''s only 20! He''s still just a kid! He can''t die!"


    The doctor could only sigh, unable to offer any reassurances.


    After hours of tears, Tina seemed to run out of them. Her face grew still, and her mind turned to the warning Hayley had given her at the club.


    "The day the Southwell Group crumbles will be the day Jonah dies."


    Although the Southwells hadn''t officially crumbled, it was as close as it could be. Now, Jonah was in critical condition at the same time.


    -Tina''s thoughts turned dark, It has to be her-Hayley''s behind this!


    With that realization, Tina wiped away thest of her tears, standing up with


    newfound determination. She left the hospital in a rush.


    She spent a small fortune tracking down Hayley''s location, and after an hour, she finally discovered where she was.


    When she saw the address, she hesitated for a moment.


    The Shining Club-the same ce Steven had promised they could use for the press conference.


    A sense of dread gripped her chest, but for Jonah''s sake, she swallowed her fear and walked inside.


    Without thinking twice, she headed straight for the VIP section.


    As she entered the room, she saw Steven loungingfortably in a chair.


    Benjamin and Hayley sat beside him, their familiar expressions showing they had known each other for some time.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I wasn''t surprised to see Tina.


    Chapter 599 Unable to Offer Any Reassurances


    Finished


    Hera, sensing Tina''s presence, grew uneasy. I focused on calming her and turned my attention to Tina.


    She shot me a hateful re before turning to Steven with a much more respectful tone.


    "Mr. Lowe... I''ve been looking for you everywhere, she said," her voice softer than before.


    Steven feigned ignorance, looking confused. "Oh? Really? I had no idea. What''s going on, Ms. Ortega? Why the rush to find me?"


    Tina''s face flushed with anger, but she bit her tongue, not daring to raise her voice.


    I couldn''t help but feel a sense of justice. The Ortegas had fallen apart, and Steven, as their investor, definitely knew it. He was pretending not to, though- clearly doing so on purpose.


    But what could she do now? The Ortegas were done for, and Tina had lost her boldness, not daring to act with arrogance in front of Steven.


    "Nothing... Never mind," Tina muttered, clearly frustrated.


    "Well, that''s a relief," Steven said cheerfully, not bothered at all by the situation.


    Having gotten nowhere with Steven, Tina turned to face me.


    "Hayley,e with me to the hospital and save my son. You''re the one who''s going to kill him!" Tina barked at me, still using her usualmanding tone when addressing me as an "Omega."


    I stood my ground, unmoved. "Do you have any proof of that?"


    "Of course! There are plenty of people who saw it! It was you who touched him, and now this is happening! Don''t try to deny it!" Tina shouted, her voice breaking with anger.


    "One touch, and he''s about to die? Sounds like your son''s so fragile that just a touch could destroy him," I replied, my tone sharp and sarcastic.


    Tina fell silent for a moment, and to my surprise, she didn''t continue the argument.


    With red, swollen eyes, she suddenly choked on her words, pleading desperately, "Please, Hayley, I beg you. Save my son... He''s so young! He can''t die like this. I''ll do anything, whatever it costs, just please save him!"


    I red at her coldly, my voice full of disdain, "The Ortegas are bankrupt. You''re nothing now. What right do you have to make demands of me?!"


    212

 Eternal Claim 600

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 600 I''m Sorry


    Tina''s POV:


    +B Pearls


    I was jolted awake, my heart pounding as I looked at Hayley. Hermanding presence made the air feel thick and cold, sending a shiver down my spine.


    It hit me all at once-this girl wasn''t just an Omega. Her mind was sharp, calcting, and cold as ice. There was far more to her than what met the eye, and whatever that was, it was dangerous.


    In the month since I first crossed paths with her, the Ortegas had lost everything. She was a force to be reckoned with, and the power she held was terrifying.


    But despite everything, I had no choice. If there was any hope for my son now, it was in her hands.


    Pride had always been my shield, but in that moment, it shatteredpletely. I let go of every bit of dignity Thad left. With a sob, I dropped to my knees on the hard floor.


    Scera, my noble wolf, howled in mourning from within.


    "Ms. Carson," I said, my voice shaky, "everything that happened... you can me my son and me. We were wrong. I''m sorry.


    "I hope you can forgive us... Please, give my son a chance. He''ll change, he will!" I lowered my head, pleading desperately.


    Hayley''s eyes remained cold, her expression unwavering. "It''s toote," she said, her tone final.


    "I gave you chances-at the car dealership, at the police station, even after Jonah was saved. He could''ve -changed, be a better person. But he didn''t.


    "Tina," she said sharply, her voice cutting through the air, "when you''ve done so much wrong, there''s always a cost to pay."


    It was clear now-she wasn''t going to let us off the hook easily.


    "Isn''t the fall of the Ortegas enough for you?" I yelled, frustration and desperation taking over.


    "You''ve taken our money, our reputation, everything. Now, we have nothing left but our lives.


    "Can''t you have just a little mercy?" I pleaded, my voice breaking. "Why are you being so cruel?!"


    "Do you want the entire Ortega family to perish just to make up for what we''ve done?" I continued, my words tumbling out.


    "Have you considered what will happen when the Ortegas fall? Without leadership, the rogues will flood the packs. The city will be thrown into chaos, and


    it will affect your Shadow Pack and even Benjamin''s Midnight Pack!" I kept pleading, trying everything.


    She still didn''t look at me. Instead, she nced at Benjamin and said softly, "I''m tired."


    "Alright," Benjamin replied simply, his voice low, giving a brief nod.


    He looked at me for a moment, then motioned to the door. "Take her out."


    "I won''t go!" I fought back with all my strength. "I won''t leave unless Hayley promises to save my son! I''ll die


    here first!"


    In my desperation, my eyesnded on a nearby cab. A surge of panic filled me, and with a burst of adrenaline, I broke free from their grasp. I collided with the sharp edge of the cab.


    Pain shot through me, and I gasped as I felt my bones protest. A cry escaped me, and tears blurred my


    vision.


    Blood streamed down from my forehead as I clutched at the wound, struggling to stay on my feet.


    I opened my eyes slowly, my gaze locking onto Hayley, who sat unmoved on the sofa. With all the strength I could muster, I forced the words out, "If you don''t save my son, I''ll die right here!"


    The room was deathly quiet. I stared at Hayley, challenging her to say something, anything.


    After what felt like an eternity, she finally exhaled, her face unreadable. Her voice, colder than the room itself, rang out.


    "Then go ahead and die."


    My eyes widened in shock. I couldn''t believe what I was hearing. How could anyone be so heartless?


    My mind raced. Maybe she didn''t mean it. Maybe she was trying to intimidate me, scare me into backing down.


    I swallowed hard, the pain in my forehead fading into the background. My fear of dying was overwhelming, but nothing scared me more than the thought of watching my son die.


    If it came to a choice, I wouldn''t choose my own life.


    With that resolve, I took onest look at Hayley, then bolted for the door.


    Hayley''s POV:


    A few minutester, one of the Beta warriors returned with a grim report.


    "That woman went outside, found a handgun, and shot herself.¡±


    13.2K

 Eternal Claim 601

    Chapter 601 Inherited the Title of Alpha at a Young Age


    Hayley''s POV:


    For a moment, I was at a loss for words.


    "Is she dead?" Steven asked, his voiceced with a hint of curiosity.


    "No," the bodyguard responded. "The bullet didn''t hit her heart. She''s been taken to the hospital, and she''ll survive."


    Benjamin, noticing my unease, raised his hand, signaling for everyone to leave the room.


    Once it was quiet, I exhaled softly, muttering under my breath, "A person like her won''t go down so easily."


    In that moment, I couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of envy toward Jonah, despite his many ws. At least he had a mother who truly cared about him.


    As for me, I had inherited the title of Alpha at a young age, surrounded by power and titles, but I had never even met my real parents.


    Was that because I wasn''t enough?


    Then, I remembered Justin''s words. Despite how much my grandparents cherished me, I was still just their adopted granddaughter, with no blood ties to them. If a day came when they had to choose between Justin and me, I had a sinking feeling I already knew the oue.


    I had always been the one left behind. It was inevitable.


    "People are always different," Benjamin said, noticing the mncholy in my voice.


    He tried tofort me, though I wasn''t sure I could beforted.


    Hera, sensing my emotions, began to calm down and seemed a bit more at ease.


    "Maybe," I answered softly, turning toward the door.


    "Where are you going?" Benjamin stood as well.


    "To save Jonah''s life."


    I had made up my mind. Regardless of whether Tina survived, I was determined to help her son.


    We soon arrived at the hospital.


    Using Hera''s energy, I administered an injection to Jonah. Within moments, he stirred and regained consciousness.


    He was still stuck in the memory of the moment when he tried to stop me. The instant he saw us, he instinctively grabbed his neck, sitting up with suspicion on his face. "What do you want?" he demanded, his


    voice tense.


    "Your mother''s in the hospital," I said coldly.


    "What? What did you do to my mom?" Jonah jumped out of the bed, panic flooding his eyes.


    I narrowed my eyes, my voice low but threatening, "If you want to stay conscious for the rest of your life, I suggest you stop talking."


    After ourst encounter, Jonah had learned to be afraid of me. He fell silent almost immediately.


    As soon as I left, Jonah rushed to find out where Tina was.


    When he arrived at her hospital room, Tina had just regained consciousness.


    "Mom! Are you okay? What happened? Who did this to you? Tell me, and I''ll make them pay!" Jonah''s voice was filled with fury, but deep down, it was clear he loved his mother deeply.


    "My dear, you''re awake. That''s all that matters. As long as you''re safe, I''ll be okay," Tina whispered, trying to soothe him.


    "How can you be okay? Look at you!" Jonah''s voice cracked with frustration.


    "No, I have to get revenge. Was it Hayley, that b*tch?


    "I''ll transform into a wolf and challenge her to a duel. She''s just an Omega. My wolf could easily beat her!" Jonah was already plotting his next move, his emotionspletely out of control.


    "Don''t go, son. She''s not just an Omega. And besides, she''s always surrounded by Benjamin, that Alpha, protecting her," Tina urged, grabbing his arm urgently.


    ¡°If I can''t beat her, I''ll just pay someone to kill her!¡± Jonah spat angrily, his rage growing.


    "Shut up!" Tina snapped, yanking Jonah close by the cor. Her face was tight with fear. "Don''t you ever say that again! We can''t afford to anger that woman!


    "You''ve been unconscious for days. Our family... has gone bankrupt."


    "What? That can''t be true!" Jonah''s face went pale as if the ground had just fallen out beneath him.


    "I don''t believe it! You''re lying! We''re rich! We still have Steven backing us. There''s no way we could lose everything!"


    "Idiot!" Tina hissed, her eyes zing with anger. "From the start, Steven was Hayley''s man! He got close to us to lower our guard!"


    "What..... ¡°Jonah''s face turned ashen, and he staggered back, processing the shocking revtion.


    No wonder they couldn''t ess Steven''s suite, yet Benjamin and Hayley came and went freely. It all made sense now. The whole thing had been nned from the beginning.


    That woman she was terrifying.


    ***


    Tina sighed, her eyes dull and vacant as she stared at the ceiling. "We pushed too


    far.


    "We''ll have to lie low from now on ... " she murmured, defeated.


    "No! I can''t do it! I can''t ept this!" Jonah shouted, his voice cracking.


    He couldn''te to terms with the fact that, overnight, he had gone from being a carefree rich kid to


    someone drowning in debt.


    With a furious growl, he shifted into his wolf form and stormed out of the room, howling as he ran away a blur of anger.


    13.2K

 Eternal Claim 602

    Chapter 602 Rest


    Hayley''s POV:


    After rescuing Jonah that day, I didn''t give much thought to the Ortega family''s situation.


    But a few dayster, I came across a news report. Jonah had caused amotion at a bar, trying to avoid paying, and in the process, got himself beaten to the point of unconsciousness. Meanwhile, Tina, unable to handle the emotional stress, had lost her grip on reality.


    I couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of pity as I read about it.


    I took care of the necessary paperwork for Grandma''s discharge from the hospital and brought her back home. After a few sessions of needle therapy, she regained the ability to walk without any issues.


    I decided to let her rest for a while before arranging for both her and Grandpa to visit a specialist out of


    town.


    To celebrate Grandma''s recovery, Justin was also released.


    May hadn''t heard from him in the past few days, so when she saw him walk through the door, she immediately pulled him aside for a quiet conversation.


    I helped Grandma sit down and noticed Virginia exhaling deeply, her expression heavy with sadness. I followed her into the kitchen, concerned.


    "Mrs. Virginia," I said softly, "You don''t seem like yourself today. Is everything alright?"


    Startled, Virginia quickly turned away, wiping away a tear. "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m fine."


    Her attempt to hide it only made me more concerned. I could see right through her act.


    I stepped closer, speaking more gently, "Mrs. Virginia, if you consider me family, please don''t keep things from me. You don''t need to hide it."


    Virginia sighed heavily, taking my hand in hers. "I just feel so heartbroken. You''re such a wonderful youngdy, and yet, you''re not my daughter."


    Her voice trembled with emotion, "I''m upset, not for any particr reason, but because when I learned you were adopted, I was desperate to have a DNA test done. And when the results came back ... I wished with all my heart that you were my daughter."


    As she spoke, I felt Hera''s energy shift-calm and affectionate-as she moved closer to Virginia. My heart skipped a beat at the sensation.


    I quicklyposed myself and asked, "Have you been out recently?"


    Virginia blinked, clearly startled, then quickly apologized. "Oh, yes, I went out ... I


    just had to take the sample for the test.


    "I''m sorry, Hayley. I didn''t follow your instructions exactly."


    "No," I said, my voice bing more serious. "That''s not what I''m worried about."


    "You worried about something else?¡± Virginia asked, confused.


    Chapter 602 Rest


    +8 Pearls


    I let out a heavy sigh, then decided to be upfront with her, "Freya''s people have been keeping an eye on the house. They''ve been close by."


    "What!?" Virginia gasped, clutching her chest in fear. "So ... does that mean she knows about the DNA test?"


    "Well, whether she knows or not isn''t a huge issue," I said, trying to calm her. "What I really need from you is the test result. Can you give me a copy?"


    Virginia still looked puzzled. "The results are just numbers and data. Do you even understand any of it?"


    "I don''t fully understand it," I admitted. "But I might be able to trace where the information came from."


    Virginia hesitated for a moment, but then, as if realizing she had no other choice, she went to her room and returned with the report.


    I took the document from her, heading back to my own room.


    Using the testing center''s name and the report''s code, I essed the center''s database.


    When I saw the real results, my heart nearly stopped. For a moment, I couldn''t even breathe.


    The woman I had been caring for, Virginia, was ...


    my biological mother!

 Eternal Claim 603

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 603 Tear Hayley Apart


    Hayley''s POV:


    For years, I had dreamed of meeting my mother, of finally being with her.


    81%


    Finished


    But now that everything seemed to be falling into ce, I found myself uncertain, unsure of how to move forward.


    "Hayley, this is a good thing! How lucky are we? Now we''ll get the healing we need just by being near your real mom.¡± Hera said excitedly. "It''ll help restore our energy and speed up our recovery."


    While Hera was filled with enthusiasm, my emotions were far more tangled andplicated.


    Meanwhile, Freya had also seen the test results.


    "That woman she really is Michelle. She''s still alive?!"


    Freya gripped the test report tightly in her hands, the paper crumpling as her anger surged.


    She could barely control herself, feeling a fierce urge to shift into her wolf form and tear Hayley apart right then and there, erasing any doubts or fears in an instant.


    Freya had worked so hard-everything had been meticulously nned, and she had taken control of the entire family. The return of Michelle could ruin everything.


    As she began to think of a way to deal with this, the door to her office was suddenly thrown open.


    Her secretary tried to block Daniel from entering, but he was determined, pushing past her and striding in.


    "Mr. Ortega, you can''t go in. Ms. Sander-"


    Before the secretary could finish, both she and Daniel were standing right in front of Freya.


    "Sorry, Ms. Sander, I couldn''t stop him," the secretary said, lowering her head in apology.


    "It''s fine. You can leave now," Freya said, waving her hand dismissively.


    As the door closed, Daniel chuckled. "Freya, you''re a busy one. Even your fianc¨¦ needs an appointment to see you."


    Freya didn''t flinch. She calmly took her seat, then spoke in a slow, deliberate tone, ¡°You should know, we''re engaged, but we''re not married. I could end this engagement at any time, and you''d no longer be my mate."


    "I know," Daniel replied coolly. "We''re together because it''s beneficial for both of us. Now that the Ortegas are finished, I would''ve done the same if I were in your position."


    "That''s right," Freya responded, her voice t. "In that case, I''ll spare you the trouble and won''t walk you out."


    "Hold on. Don''t be so hasty," Daniel said, sitting down leisurely and crossing his legs, acting as if they were simply having a casual chat.


    Freya couldn''t hide her disdain, rolling her eyes as she spoke, "Honestly, I admire you. You didn''t panic


    15:54 Mon, 10 Mar MMO.


    Chapter 603 Tear Hayley Apart


    0.81%B


    "Now, even with the Ortegas in ruins, you''re still so calm. Your ability to stay rxed is impressive."


    Finished


    "Of course," Daniel said smoothly, his eyes narrowing into a smug smile as he rested his chin on his hand. "After all, I''ve got myself a wonderful fianc¨¦e."


    "Wait," Freya interrupted with a dismissive gesture, "That was in the past. Now, you and I are nothing to each other."


    Daniel''s grin deepened as a calcting look appeared in his eyes. "Freya, do you really think you can just get rid of me?


    "I''ve done so much for you, so many dirty things. I have all the evidence. If you try to get rid of me, I won''t be happy, and when I''m not happy ... no one will be."


    The air in the room grew tense. Freya narrowed her eyes, locking onto Daniel''s face.


    She had underestimated him¡ªthis spoiled yboy, who only seemed to indulge in excess, had managed to turn the tables on her.


    If her dirty deeds were ever exposed, not only would she lose her chance at the Sanders'' leadership, but she could even be expelled from the pack. or worse, lose her wolf.


    The thought made her stomach twist.


    Taking a deep breath, she forced a calm smile. "I guess we can''t cut ties just yet. Let''s just put up with each other a little longer."


    "Of course," Daniel said, smiling widely as he extended his hand to take hers and kissed the back of her hand.


    "I knew you wouldn''t hang me up to dry, my love."


    Freya''s smile deepened, though her mind was filled with dark thoughts, Right


    now, I wish more than anything that you''d be torn apart!


    But there were more pressing matters to deal with, more important people to confront.


    She didn''t have the time or the energy to focus on Daniel at this moment.


    Clutching the test report tightly, her nails digging into her palm, Freya prepared herself for what was to


    That afternoon, Freya stormed out of the office, with Daniel and a few Beta police officers following behind, and headed straight for the Carsons'' residence...


    13.4K

 Eternal Claim 604

    1


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 604 Who Are You Looking For?


    "Is anyone home? Anybody here?!" the lead officer shouted loudly at the door.


    81%


    Finished


    "Who''s there? Are you here to collect a debt or something, shouting so urgently?" May quickly rushed to the door and opened it.


    As soon as the door swung open, a group of five or six people pushed their way inside.


    "Hey, hey, hey, who are you looking for?" May stepped forward to block their path.


    "Are you Virginia Sander?" one of the officers asked.


    "No," May answered, shaking her head.


    "Then who are you?" the officer pressed.


    "I''m thedy of the house!" May announced loudly, standing her ground.


    "In that case, you can call Virginia out. We need to take her with us," the officer said.


    "I don''t know anyone named Virginia," May replied, irritation creeping into her voice. "You came all the way to the Carsons'' house looking for someone named Virginia Sander?"


    "If you don''t know her, stop wasting our time with useless chatter," the officer snapped, brushing past her and continuing into the house.


    May hesitated for a moment but, seeing their uniforms, didn''t dare stop them. She jogged ahead, leading them through the house.


    Outside in the yard, Virginia was taking a stroll with Dorothy.


    When Freya spotted her, she hurried over, feigning concern, and quickly ced a hand on Virginia''s arm. "What are you doing out here? You''re Mrs. Sanders; why are you taking care of someone else like a servant?"


    Daniel, following closely behind, added his voice to the mock concern, "Exactly, juste with us. Freya has been so worried about you."


    Before Virginia could react, the two of them each grabbed an arm, holding her firmly in ce, preventing her from moving.


    Turning to the officers, Freya said, "We found her, officer."


    The officer nodded. "Then take her back."


    Freya had briefed the officers beforehand about Virginia''s mental condition, exining that her moments of rity were rare. She had gone missing before, and the Carsons had taken her in. They were now there to bring her back.


    A person with a mental illness didn''t have the right to decide where they could live. The guardian held the authority to either keep them at home or take them to a hospital, but they couldn''t just stay with strangers.


    Virginia struggled, jerking her arm free from Freya''s hold. "I''m not going! I''m not going back!" she cried out.


    Before Virginia could get away, the bodyguards Freya had brought stepped forward and forcibly started


    11. 11.


    15:54 Mon, 10 Mar M M


    Chapter 604 Who Are You Looking For?


    Hayley''s POV:


    81%


    Finished


    "Stop right there!"


    Benjamin and I had just walked in from the backyard when we witnessed the scene unfolding before us.


    Watching them drag my biological mother away like this, treating her so callously, filled me with rage.


    Inside me, Hera was already boiling with fury, ready tosh out and tear them all apart!


    "What the hell do you think you''re doing?!" Benjamin roared, his voice deep and powerful, sending a wave of intimidation across the room. "You''re trying to take someone right in front of me?"


    "Taking someone''? I''m just bringing my mom back home. Do I need your permission to do that?


    "Benjamin, you might be the Alpha of Midnight Pack, but that doesn''t give you the right to interfere with my family''s business!" Freya sneered, her voice dripping with disdain.


    She then turned to the officers and added, "Officers, we''ll be taking her with us."


    The officer nodded. "It''s time to take her back to where she belongs."


    "I dare anyone to try and take her!" I shouted, unable to contain my fury any longer. My fists clenched as I red at them, my voice full of pure rage.


    "Stay out of this!" the officer snapped at me, clearly offended by my challenge to his authority.


    "Her own daughter wants to see her mother, and you think you can stop that?


    "You''re trying to keep her without her family member''s permission? That''s illegal confinement! Do you even know what that means? You''ll end up behind bars for this!" the police officer warned.


    "Who says her family member doesn''t agree?" I said, narrowing my eyes at the officer.


    "So you''re saying her family member agreed to this? Why haven''t I heard about it?" The officer gave me a dismissive look, like I was speaking nonsense.


    "I agreed," I replied, my voice firm and resolute. My wolf eyes shed with intensity as I locked eyes with him.


    13.4K


    Mon, 10 Mar

 Eternal Claim 605

    Chapter 605 You''re Not Even a Part of the Sanders


    Hayley''s POV:


    "You?" The officer scanned me with a look of disbelief. "What''s your name?"


    "Hayley Carson."


    The moment he heard it, he rolled his eyes in irritation.


    81%


    Finished


    "Enough with the drama," he snapped, clearly impatient. "I don''t have time for this nonsense. You''re not even a part of the Sanders, so what right do you have to speak here?"


    With that, he turned away and motioned for Freya to take Virginia with her.


    As they started to leave, I raised my voice, stopping them in their tracks, "I''m Virginia''s daughter, Michelle Sander! I''m alive!"


    The group froze, and all eyes turned to me, their faces a mix of disbelief and surprise. They waited for some kind of exnation.


    I took a steady step forward, pushing Freya''s hands off Virginia and gently guiding her back with me. Virginia was still in a daze, her mind struggling to process my words, but she walked beside me, following my lead, confused and disoriented.


    But Freya snapped out of her shock quickly. She lunged forward, grabbing Virginia''s other hand.


    Her eyes were full of venom as she sneered, "You think you can just say that and it''s true? Everyone in this city knows that Michelle, the other Sander daughter, is dead!


    "Hayley, if you''re trying to pull some scam, at least pick someone you can handle- a weak werewolf. Don''t mess with me!" she added, her voice dripping with scorn. "Let go!" I ordered sharply.


    "No way!" Freya shot back stubbornly, her grip tightening. "No matter what, I''m taking my mother with me today!"


    "Oh?" I tilted my head slightly, raising an eyebrow. I studied her calmly and then responded, "Sounds to me like you''re hoping I won''t reveal how you bribed the testing center staff, falsified the results, and have been holding both Mrs. Laurel and Mrs. Virginia captive."


    "Y-you''re lying!" Freya''s eyes betrayed a brief flicker of panic.


    She quickly regained herposure, brushing off my usations with a smooth defense, "My grandmother is elderly, and she recently lost her wolf. She needs constant care. As for my mother, there''s a medical report confirming her mental condition. She can''t be left alone.


    "If you want to call this ''imprisonment,'' then I''m sure the officer will be able to make the right call," she added, her tone now sharp and warning.


    "Really?" I smirked, my voice cool and cutting. "Then tell me this-if you''re so concerned, why were both Mrs. Laurel and Mrs. Virginia kidnapped before? Was that just a mistake, or was it part of a bigger n?


    "Officer, don''t you find this suspicious?¡± I asked, narrowing my eyes.


    Chapter 605 You''re Not Even a Part of the Sanders


    "Hayley!" Freya''s voice rose, now filled with anger. "Stop spreading these lies and ndering me!


    81%


    Finished


    "The bottom line is this: I''m my mother''s daughter, the rightful heir to the Sanders family, and her legal guardian. I have every right to take her with me!" she dered loudly, her words echoing with defiance.


    Then, feigning helplessness, she turned to the officers. "Officers, you''ve seen the paperwork. Please, help me take my mother back."


    "Ms. Sanders, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, no one will separate you from your mother!" the officer reassured her, cing a hand firmly on mine where I was still holding Virginia''s hand.


    His voice grew stern as he directed his attention to me. "Ms. Carson, please release her. Do not interfere with my duties!"


    I didn''t budge. Instead, I tightened my grip, holding onto Virginia even more firmly.


    The officer, sensing my defiance, grew furious. He pulled out his gun and aimed it directly at me.


    Inside me, Hera''s fury erupted like a storm. Her voice thundered in my mind, "Hayley, let me take over!"

 Eternal Claim 606

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 606 On the Edge of Losing Control


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I felt myself on the edge of losing control, ready to let Hera take charge, Benjamin stepped forward. He gently grasped my hand, his voice low and soothing, as though he didn''t want to startle me.


    "Hayley," he murmured softly.


    "Take a deep breath. Everything will be okay. Mrs. Virginia isn''t going anywhere. Trust me," he said, his presence grounding me in a way I couldn''t exin.


    His calmness worked like magic, and the intense anger inside me began to settle. I could feel Hera''s rage simmering down, allowing me to regain control of myself. Slowly, I loosened my grip on Virginia''s hand.


    The officer, seeing that I was no longer resisting, rxed and holstered his gun with a grunt.


    ¡°That''s better,¡± he muttered. ¡°Honestly, their family matters are none of your concern."


    He cast a disapproving nce at us and added, "No need to make a scene."


    After his little lecture, he gestured at Freya, urging her to move forward. Understanding the unspoken message, Freya and Daniel quickly began dragging Virginia toward the door.


    However, before they could make it out, a line of people suddenly blocked their path.


    Tyrone, Benjamin''s second-inmand, stood in the doorway, nked by a group of Beta warriors. Freya and her crew had nowhere to go.


    -The officer''s irritation red. "What''s going on here? Do you really think you can stop a police officer from


    doing his job? Do you want to get shot?"


    He red at them, his frustration clear. "This city is not under Midnight Pack''s control!"


    Once the officer finished his outburst, Benjamin raised his hand slowly in a gesture of calm.


    Tyrone nodded and stepped forward, taking a document from one of his assistants. He walked across the yard and handed it to Benjamin.


    Holding the paper up for everyone to see, Benjamin spoke with measured authority, "This is the paternity test for Hayley and Mrs. Virginia. It confirms that Hayley is indeed Virginia''s biological daughter. The testing center is just nearby, and if anyone has doubts, my men can escort you there for confirmation."


    He tossed the document casually at Freya''s feet.


    Turning back to the officer, Benjamin asked coolly, "So, do we now have the right to keep Ms. Virginia here?"


    The officer, now looking uneasy, picked up the document and began studying it. As he saw the 99.99% match, his frustration deepened. He nced at Freya, his annoyance growing.


    "Ms. Freya, care to exin this?" he asked, his voice thick with disbelief. "Weren''t you just saying Hayley wasn''t a Sanders and that she was holding Mrs. Virginia illegally? What do you have to say now?"


    Freya was silent, her teeth clenched tightly. She red at me, the venom in her stare clear, her ns unraveling before her eyes.


    09:21 Tue, 11 Mar


    Chapter 606 On the Edge of Losing Control


    79%


    +8 Pearls


    She had thought she could erase the test center''s records with her money, but


    she never anticipated that I would retrieve the original report.


    I met her re with unwavering resolve, not backing down for a second.


    The officer, no longer fooled by Freya''s act, seemed to finally piece everything together.


    "Handle your own family drama," he muttered, disgusted. He tossed the report aside and stormed off.


    Virginia, who had been kneeling, picked up the document again. She stared at thest page for a moment before crumpling it in her shaking hands, overwhelmed by emotion.


    Tears streamed down her face as she walked toward me, her arms wrapping around me tightly.


    "Michelle, my daughter... I finally found you! I''ve missed you so much!" She cried.


    I always thought I had a firm grip on my emotions, that I could control everything- even Hera''s unpredictable nature.


    But when Virginia held me, sobbing uncontrobly, I felt lost. I wasn''t sure how to react, how to hold it all together.


    13.5K

 Eternal Claim 607

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 607 Keep My Emotions in Check


    Freya''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Watching Hayley and Virginia in each other''s arms, both of them ovee with emotion and tears, something inside me snapped. My fists clenched tightly at my sides without my conscious effort.


    For years, I had forced myself to be perfect-always striving to stand out, to be the one everyone admired- but Virginia and Laurel couldn''t even spare me a nce.


    Hayley, on the other hand, was nothing but a low-tier Omega, aplete outsider, and yet Virginia treated her with an affection I could never seem to earn.


    Every fiber of my being screamed to release my wolf, to unleash her fury and tear them both apart. But Benjamin, the Alpha, was still here, and he was not someone I could simply ignore.


    I had to keep my emotions in check, forcing myself to step forward calmly. I moved beside Virginia, speaking in a measured tone, "Mom, this is very important. We need to be careful.


    "I know you want to believe it''s my sister, but we both know she''s gone. Who''s to say this woman isn''t just some imposter?"


    "Stop it!" Virginia snapped, her voice cutting through the air as she pushed me away.


    She gripped Hayley''s hand with conviction, her voice rising as she dered, "Hayley is Michelle, and Michelle is Hayley. She''s my daughter!"


    Her words struck me like a p, and the rage inside me red up uncontrobly. My wolf snarled, desperate to break free and exact revenge, but I forced her back, mping down on my fury with all my might.


    Through gritted teeth, I responded, my voice shaking with anger, "Mom, this isn''t just your decision. This is about the Sanders family."


    "This isn''t just about you either!" Hayley shot back, her gaze hard and unwavering. She was no ordinary low-tier Omega. The confidence in her eyes told me that much.


    Benjamin, his voice cold as ice, added, "Ms. Sanders, please. This is a private matter, and it''s bing crowded. There''s no space for everyone."


    I could feel the weight of his words, and seeing the group of Beta warriors


    positioned behind him made my stomach churn. With frustration simmering inside,


    I had no choice but to step back and retreat, my people following my lead.


    One day, Hayley, I would make you pay for this.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After they left, Benjamin''s people slowly withdrew, and the room felt eerily quiet.


    That was when I took the opportunity to exin why there were two paternity reports.


    "Unbelievable!" Grandpa mmed his fist on the table, his anger unmistakable. "Do they honestly believe you would want the Sanders'' fortune?"


    Chapter 607 Keep My Emotions in Check


    An uneasy silence fell over the room, and no one dared speak.


    ? 79%?


    +8 Pearls


    I could sense the disapproval from Justin and his wife. Their nces were cold, faces set with annoyance.


    I knew what they were thinking-they didn''t want me to remain with the Carsons. Justin still clung to the hope that he could secure the Alpha position in the Shadow Pack.


    What he didn''t know, however, was that Grandpa had already passed on that title to me.


    Even if he hadn''t, I knew Grandpa would never give that power to Justin. His rank was too low, and hecked any real ability. The Shadow Pack could never be entrusted to someone like him.


    As I processed their disapproval, I was suddenly pulled back into reality when Virginia grabbed my hand.


    Her voice was trembling, yet full of urgency. "Michelle, you need to fight for what''s yours. It was always meant to be yours."


    It was as if her mental fog had lifted, and in its ce, a fierce determination shone through. Her words were sharp and almost unnerving.


    "Freya''s heart is twisted. The Sanders family is no longer what it once was under her control. Only with your return can the Sanders hope to stand tall again."


    I listened, emotionless, feeling as though she were talking about someone else''s life, not my own.


    Grandpa and Grandma stayed quiet, absorbing the conversation without offering any judgment.


    It was Benjamin who broke the silence, his voice steady yet full of intent. "Mrs. Virginia," he said, his tone sharp, "I''m struggling to understand. You''ve said all of this-are you truly just missing your daughter, or is there something more here? Are you looking for a tool to fight for power?"


    I was caught off guard, his words cutting through the tension and making me feel something I wasn''t expecting-he genuinely cared about me.


    His expression grew darker, and the air around him thickened with the weight of


    his Alpha presence. Virginia froze, her entire body stiffening as his question hit her like a thunderp.


    13.5K


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 608

    0.79%;


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 608 Panicked


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Virginia stood there for a moment, lost in her thoughts. Her voice trembled as she apologized repeatedly. "Michelle, that''s not my intention.


    "I just feel like I owe you so much... I want to give you everything I can. I swear, this isn''t for me... It''s all for you,"


    She rambled, her words tumbling out in a frantic rush. She seemed to regress to the panicked, unstable woman she had been before, speaking with the urgency of someone terrified.


    "I understand," I said softly, cing my hand gently over hers to offer a sense of calm. "I didn''t take it that way."


    "Then..." Virginia hesitated, her voice barely audible, "Will you recognize me? As your mother?"


    "I''m sorry," I whispered, my voice tinged with regret. "Things have moved so quickly, and I forgot to consider your feelings. I should have been more mindful."


    I paused, thinking carefully before I responded. "No matter what, I am your


    daughter by blood, whether I can fully ept you right now or not."


    "Just stay here now," I added, gently withdrawing my hand from hers. "I''m going to go to my room and rest for a bit."


    "Go ahead," Grandma said kindly, offering me a reassuring nce.


    -I nodded and left, heading toward my room.


    Once Hayley was gone, Bill let out a heavy sigh. "She''s really struggling with herself, isn''t she?"


    Dorothy nced at him, nodding in agreement without saying a word.


    Virginia, visibly shaken, shifted nervously. "Do you think... Hayley hates me now?"


    "Give her some time," Bill suggested gently, trying to soothe her.


    "I''ll go check on her," Benjamin said, his tone calm, as he stood and walked toward the door.


    Outside my room, Benjamin paused briefly before knocking twice.


    Knock, knock.


    There was no response.


    After a brief moment, he silently turned the handle and stepped inside. Hayley''s POV:


    Chapter 608 Panicked


    79%


    48 Pearls


    of energy flowing through my body. Without turning around, I knew it was Benjamin who had entered the


    room.


    He moved closer and stood behind me, resting arge hand on my shoulder and giving it a gentle,forting pat.


    "How are you holding up?" he asked, his voice calm.


    I didn''t answer right away. Instead, I sighed deeply, feeling the weight of everything that had happened. "Who am I, really?" I muttered to myself, almost lost in my own thoughts. "Am I Hayley, or am I Michelle?"


    I couldn''t help but wonder-did being around different people mean I had to live different lives? I was struggling to figure out how to bnce my connections with the Carsons and the Sanders and how I should navigate these rtionships going forward.


    Benjamin bent down, wrapping his arms around me from behind. His cheek brushed against mine as he tried tofort me with his warmth.


    "You''re Hayley, and you''re Michelle," he said, his voice soothing. "But you''re also


    my fianc¨¦e, and the Luna I''ve chosen to spend my life with.


    "You are who you are. A name is just abel. No matter what thatbel is


    tomorrow, you''ll always be yourself, and I will always love you."


    I let out a small, self-deprecatingugh. "Maybe I have too manybels to keep track of."


    "Does that mean you think I''m useless to you?" Benjamin teased, trying to lighten the mood.


    For a moment, I smiled, but his tone quickly shifted back to something more serious. He looked at me through the mirror, his gaze intense and full of meaning.


    "At any moment, I and my wolf, Lawrence, will always recognize you first and foremost," he said, his voice unwavering.


    "Marry me, Hayley. I want us to have a home together, just for us."


    "Aren''t we already engaged?" I asked, a bit confused by his words.


    "I mean, I want us to officially announce that we are each other''s one and only mate, before the Moon Goddess as our witness," Benjamin said, his voice gaining strength, his gaze resolute.


    I met his eyes, stunned by the sincerity I saw there.


    "Are you sure about this?" I asked, my voice barely a whisper. "You want me to be your Luna?"


    His voice was firm and certain as he responded, "I''m sure."


    I sighed, considering his words for a long moment before replying, "Maybe you''ll change your mind in the future."

 Eternal Claim 609

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 609 Would You Rather I Turn You Down?


    Hayley''s POV:


    D., 70%¡ê


    Finished


    "I''m just worried you''ll change your mind." His deep eyes held an intensity that sent a shiver down my spine.


    "Before that happens, I want to make it official under the Moon Goddess''s blessing-be my Luna.


    "Hayley, I want to spend forever with you."


    A lump formed in my throat as I blinked away tears. My fingers tightened around Benjamin''s hand on my shoulder, and I gave a firm nod. "Okay."


    His eyes widened in surprise. "Seriously? You''re really agreeing to be my Luna? "No more testing me?"


    I arched a brow yfully. "Would you rather I turn you down?"


    "Of course not." Benjamin didn''t hesitate. Before I could say another word, he lifted me into his arms.


    The next thing I knew, I was lying on the bed.


    His closeness sent heat rushing through me, and deep inside, Hera stirred with excitement, eager to im him as ours.


    Benjamin''s breathing was uneven as he kissed me with raw intensity.


    His lips trailed lower, setting my skin aze. His fingers moved to undo my jeans.


    "Mark him! Make him yours!" Hera''s voice rang through my mind, insistent and wild.


    I fought against the overwhelming urge, clinging to thest shred of my self- control.


    We hadn''tpleted the ceremony yet. Without the Moon Goddess''s recognition, we weren''t true mates in the


    eyes of our kind.


    If we went too far now-if we mated and marked each other-her blessing wouldn''t be granted.


    It seemed Benjamin came to the same realization. His body tensed, his breathsing in ragged bursts. Then, with visible effort, he pulled away.


    "Hayley," he muttered, raking a hand through his hair. "You have no idea how much I want you."


    "But we can''t. Not yet.


    "Not until the Moon Goddess recognizes our bond."


    He exhaled sharply, smoothing my clothes before stepping back.


    "I''ll be outside."


    Sensing my embarrassment, Benjamin opened the door and left, giving me a moment to collect myself.


    I sat up slowly, pressing my hands to my flushed face, trying to steady my racing heart.


    14:04 Wed, 12 Mar


    Chapter 609 Would You Rather 1 Turn You Down?


    8.70%?


    Finished


    Taking a deep breath, I fixed my hair and clothes, forcing myself to regain control while pushing down Hera''s restless energy.


    Then, my mind shifted back to the events of the day.


    The truth about my lineage-the fact that I was the Sanders family''s daughter-was now out in the open.


    Freya wouldn''t sit idly by and let me exist as a threat to her power.


    Even if I had no interest in fighting her for control, she would never allow me to remain by her side unchallenged.


    I needed to act fast, take control of the situation, and figure out my next move. With a steadying breath, I left the room and joined Benjamin in the main hall. "Hayley!"


    The moment I stepped in, Virginia rushed toward me, her hands sped tightly together. There was hesitation in her posture, as if she were afraid of how I''d react.


    "I''ve made my decision," she said, her voice soft but unwavering. "Whatever path you choose, I''ll support


    you.


    "Whether you leave or stay, I won''t stand in your way. I don''t want anything for myself I just want to be by your side."


    Her voice trembled slightly, tinged with hope. "I-is that alright?"


    I studied her face, noticing the fine lines etched around her eyes, and my chest tightened. The word slipped out before I could stop it.


    "Mom."


    Virginia''s eyes went wide in shock, like she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. "Wh-what did you call me?"


    "Mom," I repeated, this time with a small smile.


    A gasp escaped her, and tears immediately welled up in her eyes.


    She hesitated, lifting a trembling hand as if wanting to embrace me but unsure if I''d ept it.


    I understood her hesitation-she didn''t want to push too hard, afraid I hadn''t fullye to terms with our rtionship yet.


    But Hera, to my surprise, feltpletely at peace in her presence. She leaned into Virginia''s scent, the instinctual connection to blood ties calming her.


    Seeing Virginia struggling to hold back, I stepped forward and hugged her.


    She stiffened for a brief moment before I felt her exhale, overwhelmed by emotion.


    Blood truly was a powerful bond, I realized.


    Mavbe gaining a mother overnight and taking on another identity wasn''t the worst thing in the world.


    14:04 Wed, 12 M


    Chapter 609 Would You Rather I Turn You Down?


    I already carried enough titles-one more wouldn''t make much of a difference.


    Since the past couldn''t be changed, I might as well ept it.


    That evening, we gathered for a quiet but warm dinner at home.


    After the meal, once Benjamin had left, something important came to mind.


    Back in my room, I logged into SI''s internalwork ...


    13.6K

 Eternal Claim 610

    Chapter 610 Reply ASAP


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    At dinner, as I sat next to Grandma, Hera whispered urgently within me that she could still sense remnants of poison lingering in her body.


    I immediately understood the gravity of the situation. The poison was deeply embedded in her bloodstream, like a ticking bomb ready to go off. If I didn''t act fast, I would lose her forever.


    I couldn''t afford to wait any longer. I had to find a way to rid her body of the toxins before it was toote. Instead of going through the usual, slower channels of the organization, I reached out to the most skilled doctor I knew-code name: Lark.


    His real name was udio Ahern.


    "Urgent. Reply ASAP," I sent him a message.


    His name was one people avoided in our country. A simple online search could easily attract the attention of the authorities. For most werewolves, getting in contact with him was nearly impossible. He was known for being unpredictable and hard to reach.


    But there was one thing I knew for sure: When it came to my messages, this mysterious figure always responded quickly.


    Just as I had hoped, I received a reply from him soon after. "I''m here. Tell me the details."


    Without wasting any time, I forwarded Grandma''s medical records to him.


    -udio reviewed the files swiftly and responded with his initial assessment.


    "Lower her wolf''s level and perform a blood transfusion. This should give her a few more years," he advised.


    Decreasing Grandma''s wolf level was crucial to prevent the strain of her high-tier wolf from sapping her energy. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, I could easily manage this step.


    However, the blood transfusion was much moreplicated. For udio, this was not a minor procedure.


    I hesitated for a brief moment, but then he added, "Even so, the toxins won''t be entirely eradicated."


    Time was running out, and I knew I had no choice but to focus on the immediate solution. After a few moments of careful consideration, I decided to move forward and sent him my address.


    I then asked, "Can youe back to the country as soon as possible to perform the surgery on my grandmother? I''ll pay whatever you ask."


    udio quickly replied, "See you next week."


    I let out a sigh of relief.


    After closing the chat, I began searching for more information about the Sanders family.


    Among the usual details about their businesses and family branches, one thing caught my attention: Freya''s blood type-O.


    1


    04 Wed, 12 Ma


    Chapter 610 Reply ASAP


    8% 70%?


    Finished


    I remembered the first time I met Freya, she had repeatedly emphasized that she was Virginia''s biological daughter. At that time, Virginia had been confused and vaguely mentioned that Freya wasn''t actually her daughter. I hadn''t thought much of it then.


    Butter, when Hera caught Freya''s scent, she reacted very differently than when she smelled Virginia''s. It was clear that they didn''t share a blood rtion.


    Suddenly, everything clicked into ce.


    Freya was not a Sanders!


    I thought about the former head of the Sanders family, n, still unconscious in his bed, and the true heir, Peter.


    I quickly shut myptop and headed into the living room.


    "Mom," I asked seriously, "Do you know which hospital Dad and Peter are at?"


    "Yes, why?¡± Virginia replied, her face tense. "You want to visit them?


    "You won''t be able to," she added. "Freya''s people are guarding the hospital rooms. It''s impossible to get close."


    "Then we''ll bring them home!" I said, my voice unwavering as I clenched my fists.


    Hera inside me was already shifting into battle mode.


    Nothing, and no one, was going to stop me from carrying out my n.


    13.6K

 Eternal Claim 611

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 611 Private Cell


    Hayley''s POV:


    As soon as we arrived at Greenhill Hospital, we were stopped right at the entrance.


    70%


    Finished


    "Sorry, but without the patient''s family''s consent, you can''t go in!" The guard, baring his sharp wolf fangs, said menacingly as he stood in front of the iron gate.


    "We are the family of the patients staying here, n and Peter. Why can''t we go in?" Virginia retorted.


    "That''s not for me to know. Our rule is clear-no one gets in without a note signed by Hospital Director Mr. rk," the guard said coldly.


    "No exceptions!!" He remained icy.


    "What a load of cr*p!" Virginia swore in frustration


    It was the first time I had ever heard her curse.


    "I need your permission to see my husband and son? This isn''t a hospital; it''s more like a private prison you''ve set up!"


    "Even though this city has an Alpha King, it''s governed jointly by several major families. Don''t forget, the Sanders family is one of the ruling families!"


    "I am Mrs. Sanders. My husband is the heir of the Sanders family. Who are you, a Beta guard, to stop me from seeing my husband?" Virginia thundered, her presence exuding a strength I''d never seen in her before.


    -Both Hera and I were thrilled. Our mother, like us, would never bow down to bullies!


    "Say what you want, but without a signed authorization, no one is getting in," the guard maintained, unmoved.


    "So what if you''re Mrs. Sanders? Don''t think I don''t know-the real control of the Sanders family isn''t in


    your


    husband''s hands, or yours!" His tone was mocking.


    "This is illegal detention! Does thew mean nothing to you?" Virginia transformed, turning into her wolf form, roaring as she advanced on the guard.


    But these guards, though merely of Beta rank, were clearly well-trained enforcers. Virginia was no match


    for them.


    With a mere push, the leading guard sent Virginia stumbling backward, almost causing her to fall.


    Thankfully, I reacted quickly and caught her.


    Hera was urging me to switch, eager toe out and give them a good beating.


    I held back, staying rational.


    Now wasn''t the time to reveal my Alpha identity.


    Besides, these people weren''t worth Hera''s effort; I could handle it myself.


    14:04 Wed, 12 Mar MD.


    Chapter 611 Private Cell


    "I''m fine." Virginia sighed, shaking her head. "Michelle, as you can see, we can''t get in."


    €70%


    Finished


    "These guards not only transform into wolves to intimidate us, but the security inside the hospital also illegally carries firearms."


    "I tried years ago to break n and Peter out, but it came to nothing...


    ¡°Oh? Guns?" I released Virginia and stepped in front of her, facing the guard myself.


    "If I remember correctly, no werewolf hospital in this city is permitted to carry firearms. Where did you get authorization for guns?" I asked sharply, locking eyes with him.


    "None of your business!¡± The guard red at me arrogantly, showing no respect.


    I clenched my fists, anger rising within me ...


    In Roy rk''s office at Greenhill Hospital.


    Freya sipped her hot coffee leisurely, her legs crossed, looking entirelyposed.


    She had received word of Hayley and the others while they were still en route, allowing her ample time to get here first.


    After giving Roy a few instructions and providing a hefty donation, he was so pleased that he even called back the high-ranking Beta guards on standby.


    Now, with the hospital gates tightly shut and the guards armed, Hayley and herpanions had no chance of getting their loved ones out-unless they grew wings.


    Knock, knock.


    A sudden knock on the door made Freya look up...

 Eternal Claim 612

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    ?????,48-


    Finished


    Chapter 612 Alpha King Arrived


    "Everything is ready," Daniel said calmly, standing at the doorway.


    With the Ortegas no longer supporting him, he still held the title of Freya''s fianc¨¦, but in reality, his role was no different from that of a high-level assistant.


    "Understood." Freya casually ced her cup on the coffee table and stood up, walking toward the door.


    Her gaze was cold and unemotional, each step measured and deliberate.


    Daniel trailed behind her, watching her decisive figure with a hint of calction in his eyes.


    This woman was willing to sacrifice even her own father and brother. How much longer could he, her fianc¨¦, expect to survive?


    For now, Freya needed him to deal with n and Peter, so she valued him. But what would happen once this was over?


    Freya had already started looking for leverage against him. He needed to prepare in advance.


    His wolf grew increasingly uneasy around her; this woman was ruthless to the


    core.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I struggled to contain the urge to let Hera out and sink her teeth into the guard''s throat, standing face-to-face with him.


    After a moment, I irritably checked the time on my phone, feeling a bit moreposed.


    He should be here by now.


    The guard, growing impatient, sneered, "I advise you to stop waiting. You won''t


    get into this hospital. Mr. rk has powerful connections, you know?"


    "Oh." I nodded calmly.


    The next second, I heard the sound of a car pulling up behind me.


    Hera caught a familiar scene


    and I knew he had arrived.


    I turned around to see a Cadic stopping in front of me.


    The door opened, and a strikingly handsome middle-aged man with sses stepped out.


    He exuded an overwhelming Alpha presence, parting the crowd effortlessly as he made his way to me.


    Samson greeted me with a slightint, "You''ve been in town all this time and haven''te to see me?"


    "Busy," I replied with a smile.


    "No matter how busy, there''s always time for a meal. Your aunt''s been missing you. This month, you must find a day toe back with me!" Samson insisted. Thu, 13 Mar


    Chapter 612 Alpha King Arrived


    "Let''s talk about thatter," I deflected.


    I then nodded towards the entrance of Greenhill Hospital. "Let''s deal with this first."


    48%


    Finished


    I mocked, "In your jurisdiction, there''s such an arrogant hospital that won''t let family see their patients."


    He gave a resigned smile and exined, "I''ve just taken over as Alpha King. Do you think I have a lot of free time?


    "Though the ytons are the foremost of the great families, managing hospitals is a trivial matter left to the other families. It''s not something we typically concern ourselves with."


    I shrugged, not bothering to reply.


    Noticing my irritation, he tried to cate me with a smile, then signaled his aide with a nce.


    His aide strode over to the guard and demanded, "Who''s in charge here?"


    "I am!" The lead guard puffed out his chest.


    "Open the gate. The Alpha King wants to inspect the hospital."


    "Alpha King? I''m an Alpha myself! No signed authorization, no entry!" The guard scoffed, not believing a word.


    The aide wasted no time arguing, transforming into a formidable silver wolf, baring sharp fangs.


    The guard wavered, recognizing the aide''s high-ranking status-only the Alpha King could have such a wolf as an aide.


    After confirming the identity through his own wolf''s senses, the guard dropped to his knees in fear.


    "Now, can you open the gate?" the aide growled.


    The guard quivered on the ground, stammering, ¡°Y-yes, I''ll open it right away!"


    After unlocking the gate, he crawled over to Samson and me, begging for forgiveness.


    "Forgive me, Alpha King, I didn''t recognize you in time due to my low rank. I swear by the Moon Goddess, I had no part in what''s happening inside!"


    Seeing this disy, Virginia, who had been silent, pulled me aside and whispered, "Michelle, how do you know Mr. yton?


    "He''s a member of the ytons, one of the foremost families in the city, and our state''s Alpha King!"


    Feigning confusion, I replied, "I don''t know him well. I asked a friend to get his help.¡±


    Virginia eyed me suspiciously, clearly not buying my story.


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 613

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    ?????,48-


    Finished


    Chapter 612 Alpha King Arrived


    "Everything is ready," Daniel said calmly, standing at the doorway.


    With the Ortegas no longer supporting him, he still held the title of Freya''s fianc¨¦, but in reality, his role was no different from that of a high-level assistant.


    "Understood." Freya casually ced her cup on the coffee table and stood up, walking toward the door.


    Her gaze was cold and unemotional, each step measured and deliberate.


    Daniel trailed behind her, watching her decisive figure with a hint of calction in his eyes.


    This woman was willing to sacrifice even her own father and brother. How much longer could he, her fianc¨¦, expect to survive?


    For now, Freya needed him to deal with n and Peter, so she valued him. But what would happen once this was over?


    Freya had already started looking for leverage against him. He needed to prepare in advance.


    His wolf grew increasingly uneasy around her; this woman was ruthless to the


    core.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I struggled to contain the urge to let Hera out and sink her teeth into the guard''s throat, standing face-to-face with him.


    After a moment, I irritably checked the time on my phone, feeling a bit moreposed.


    He should be here by now.


    The guard, growing impatient, sneered, "I advise you to stop waiting. You won''t


    get into this hospital. Mr. rk has powerful connections, you know?"


    "Oh." I nodded calmly.


    The next second, I heard the sound of a car pulling up behind me.


    Hera caught a familiar scene


    and I knew he had arrived.


    I turned around to see a Cadic stopping in front of me.


    The door opened, and a strikingly handsome middle-aged man with sses stepped out.


    He exuded an overwhelming Alpha presence, parting the crowd effortlessly as he made his way to me.


    Samson greeted me with a slightint, "You''ve been in town all this time and haven''te to see me?"


    "Busy," I replied with a smile.


    "No matter how busy, there''s always time for a meal. Your aunt''s been missing you. This month, you must find a day toe back with me!" Samson insisted. Thu, 13 Mar


    Chapter 612 Alpha King Arrived


    "Let''s talk about thatter," I deflected.


    I then nodded towards the entrance of Greenhill Hospital. "Let''s deal with this first."


    48%


    Finished


    I mocked, "In your jurisdiction, there''s such an arrogant hospital that won''t let family see their patients."


    He gave a resigned smile and exined, "I''ve just taken over as Alpha King. Do you think I have a lot of free time?


    "Though the ytons are the foremost of the great families, managing hospitals is a trivial matter left to the other families. It''s not something we typically concern ourselves with."


    I shrugged, not bothering to reply.


    Noticing my irritation, he tried to cate me with a smile, then signaled his aide with a nce.


    His aide strode over to the guard and demanded, "Who''s in charge here?"


    "I am!" The lead guard puffed out his chest.


    "Open the gate. The Alpha King wants to inspect the hospital."


    "Alpha King? I''m an Alpha myself! No signed authorization, no entry!" The guard scoffed, not believing a word.


    The aide wasted no time arguing, transforming into a formidable silver wolf, baring sharp fangs.


    The guard wavered, recognizing the aide''s high-ranking status-only the Alpha King could have such a wolf as an aide.


    After confirming the identity through his own wolf''s senses, the guard dropped to his knees in fear.


    "Now, can you open the gate?" the aide growled.


    The guard quivered on the ground, stammering, ¡°Y-yes, I''ll open it right away!"


    After unlocking the gate, he crawled over to Samson and me, begging for forgiveness.


    "Forgive me, Alpha King, I didn''t recognize you in time due to my low rank. I swear by the Moon Goddess, I had no part in what''s happening inside!"


    Seeing this disy, Virginia, who had been silent, pulled me aside and whispered, "Michelle, how do you know Mr. yton?


    "He''s a member of the ytons, one of the foremost families in the city, and our state''s Alpha King!"


    Feigning confusion, I replied, "I don''t know him well. I asked a friend to get his help.¡±


    Virginia eyed me suspiciously, clearly not buying my story.


    ºÏ

 Eternal Claim 614

    212


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 614 Saved the Family


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Benjamin, sensing my intentions through our mental bond, silently moved to the other side, gently guiding Virginia aside.


    I neededplete focus when performing needle therapy and disliked any distractions.


    Samson and his deputy approached, curious to observe, but I waved them away impatiently.


    Awkwardly, they stepped back.


    For what felt like an eternity, time in the room seemed to slow, leaving me in an eerie silence, seemingly alone.


    As I worked, my energy drained with each silver needle I used from the case.


    When the final needle pierced n''s temple, the man, whose breaths had been faint, suddenly gasped for air.


    In the next moment, n''s eyes fluttered open, staring in bewilderment at the ceiling.


    Virginia and Benjamin rushed over simultaneously.


    "n! You''re finally okay!" Virginia sobbed with joy, hugging him tightly.


    My strength nearly gave out from the intense exertion, and I almost copsed. Thankfully, Benjamin swiftly caught and supported me.


    "Are you okay?" Benjamin''s brows furrowed with concern, his eyes filled with worry.


    "I''m fine, just a bit exhausted," I replied wearily, my voice hoarse.


    "He''s stable now, but he''s been unconscious for so long. His body is frail; he must stay in bed."


    "Let me rest a bit, then I''ll ... ''


    Before I could finish, darkness overtook me, and I lost consciousness.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Seeing her suddenly faint, panic surged through me. "Hayley?! Hayley!"


    When she didn''t respond, my worry intensified.


    My wolf, Lawrence, reassured me, ¡°She''s just exhausted. Plus, her wolf has been


    in a dormant statetely, reducing her energy levels,"


    "Let her sleep for a while, and she''ll recover."


    Relieved, I quickly scooped her up, carried her out of the room, and found a vacant space where she could


    rest.


    Chapter 614 Saved the Family


    48%


    Finished


    I sat by the bed, gently cradling her face, tracing its contours with my fingers, wishing I could bear her burden.


    "You always push yourself too hard," I murmured, as she slept peacefully.


    Perhaps thanks to my presence, her breathing soon became steady and rhythmic.


    Watching her, I couldn''t help but smile softly, content to sit by her side in silence.


    Elsewhere, Freya and her group were escorted to the hospital room by the high- ranking Beta enforcers.


    Roy, realizing the gravity of their situation, slumped to the floor, knowing they had crossed the wrong people.


    Freya, however, maintained her arrogance, even shaking off Samson''s men disdainfully.


    But the moment she saw n awake, speaking with Virginia as if nothing had happened, her eyes widened in horror. She trembled instinctively, as if she''d seen a ghost.


    For a full 30 seconds, she was stunned into silence. Then, she rushed over and fell to her knees beside n''s bed.


    "Dad, you''re finally awake! I''ve missed you so much!" Freya buried her face in the nket, forcing out crocodile tears with award-worthy acting.


    "You monster! Murderer! Get away from us! Stop pretending!" Virginia shouted vehemently, pointing angrily at Freya.


    "What''s going on?" n had never seen Virginia so distraught. He was confused.


    In his memory, Virginia was always the epitome of grace and kindness, never arguing with anyone.


    Now, she seemed like apletely different person.


    "n! You don''t understand. After you and Peter had your ident, this devil tried to cut off your treatments!"


    "I fought hard to stop her, but then she imprisoned you here. Do you know where


    we are? This is Greenhill Hospital, notorious for being a living hell!"


    "If it wasn''t for Michelle, both you and Peter would have died at her hands just now! Peter is still in the emergency room!"


    n processed what Virginia was saying, focusing on the key detail.


    Excitedly, he asked, "Did you say Michelle? But she''s ... she''s dead, isn''t she?" Mentioning Hayley seemed to calm Virginia down.


    She sped n''s hand tightly, a joyful tear in her eye. "She''s not dead. She''s alive! She saved me, she saved our whole family!"

 Eternal Claim 615

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Finished


    Chapter 615 Sanders'' Takeover


    "Really?" n could hardly believe it, his eyes widening in shock.


    In his memory, their daughter Michelle had died young. The idea that she was alive and back with them felt like a dream.


    He wanted to do something to prove to himself it wasn''t just an illusion.


    His grip on Virginia''s hand tightened unconsciously, though he didn''t notice.


    Virginia, understanding that someone who''s been in aa for so long would need time to adjust, didn''t show any sign of pain. She gently patted the back of his hand, soothing him.


    Before n''s ident, he had been managing the Sanders and had a strong psychological constitution, so he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Get up." n looked at Freya with an indifferent expression. "If you keep crying, how can you help me find out the truth?"


    He had taken in most of what Virginia said.


    But considering Freya had managed to send them to Greenhill Hospital, she probably had the Sanders under her control.


    Taking it back wouldn''t be a quick or easy task; he needed to n strategically.


    First, he had to assuage Freya''s concerns.


    -Given Greenhill Hospital''s notorious reputation, it was unlikely they would have left evidence that could


    harm Freya.


    Confronting her now wouldn''t achieve anything positive. It would be better to use this opportunity to her lower her guard.


    make


    Seeing an opening to justify herself, Freya immediately stopped crying. Tears lingered in her eyes looked up at him, continuing her act. "Dad, I didn''t do it. It wasn''t me.


    as


    she


    "It was the elders of the Sanders. They forced me. If I didn''t send you here, they threatened to take over the Sanders'' assets!


    "They know I''m just a girl, a Beta rank werewolf. Even if I be the head of the family, I can''t pose a threat to them. So they forced me to make this choice!"


    "Dad, I only agreed to protect you and Peter, to protect our family!"


    Virginia, seeing Freya''s brazen lies, pointed at her and shouted, "You''re lying!


    "You imprisoned me and your grandmother, seizing the family''s assets! And now you me others.


    "Fine, let''s say you could exin that away. But what about just now? Alpha King Mr. yton''s men saw you pull out your father''s oxygen tube with their own eyes! "How do you exin that?"


    He


    Fri, 14 Mar


    Chapter 615 Sanders'' Takeover


    53%


    Finished


    "I was about to call a nurse when they burst in and grabbed me without giving me


    a chance to exin!" Freya cried out in anguish.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask them if they actually saw me pull the oxygen tube! Go ahead, ask them!"


    She remembered clearly how she had reveled in watching them gradually stop breathing. The tubing had been removed by a nurse, leaving no concrete evidence of her involvement.


    Besides, n still seemed to hold onto their familial bond; he didn''t want to believe in her guilt, which bolstered her confidence,


    Sometimes, if you spoke with enough conviction, lies could start to seem like the truth.


    Freya shot a resentful nce at Virginia.


    She then wiped away her tears and marched over to Samson''s aide, brimming with indignation.


    "I know you''re a silver wolf, Alpha King''s second-inmand, a prestigious position. But that doesn''t mean your people can nder me!"


    She demanded, "Have your man step forward and tell everyone whether he actually saw me pull out the oxygen tube!"


    Samson eyed her coldly before turning to his aide. "Tell the truth."


    13.7K

 Eternal Claim 616

    Chapter 616 You Know Nothing


    Finished


    The enforcer remembered Freya''s malicious expression and her sharp wolf eyes. Initially, he was convinced she intended to silence them permanently.


    Her recent statements had muddled his thoughts. He hadn''t witnessed herplete the act.


    He knew if he spoke the truth, this woman would likely be absolved of suspicion.


    But with the Alpha King''s directive, he reluctantly admitted, "When I arrived, I didn''t see anyone pulling the oxygen tube."


    "But the only ones in the room were her and her fianc¨¦. Neither appeared to be trying to save the patients!"


    Freya immediately rebutted, "What does it look like to save someone?


    "How do you know we weren''t trying to save them? Maybe we were waiting for a nurse or a doctor!


    "You know nothing, yet you use me of being a murderer. They''re my father and brother, my family! Why would I kill them?!"


    "I ... "The enforcer fell silent. As a dedicated werewolf enforcer trained rigorously every day forbat and protection, he wasn''t skilled in arguments.


    "What? As an enforcer, you barged into the Sanders'' territory without proper protocol, almost preventing me from rescuing my father and brother."


    "If they had died, could you bear the responsibility?!" Freya''s voice grew more agitated, her performance of innocence and grievance convincing.


    Daniel, who had kept silent until now, observed with surprise but swiftly formted a n. This woman knew how to use cunning and power. Even if he became a subject of ridicule among other werewolves, sticking by her side would benefit him.


    He resolved he must regain Freya''s favor and loyalty.


    The enforcer, guilt-ridden, looked down, unable to respond as if he had truly erred.


    Just as Samson was about to defend his subordinate, n interjected, "Enough." "This was a misunderstanding. Since Peter and I are fine, let''s not dwell on it."


    "I''m tired and need rest. Let this matter be settled now."


    With n''s authoritative resolution, Freya didn''t push further.


    Since the victims spoke of reconciliation, even Samson, despite being the Alpha King, couldn''t object. n''s status as the head of the Sanders family was almost equal to his own, leaving him no room to overrule n''s decision.


    Muttering a few pleasantries, Samson left the room and went to find Hayley. Hayley''s POV:


    14:37 Fri, 14 Mar


    Chapter 616 You Know Nothing


    When Samson entered, I had just woken up to Hera''s persistent calls.


    Struggling to sit up, I tried to greet him.


    He quickly crossed the room, frowning, and insisted, "Stay down.


    "You look exhausted. No need for formalities with me."


    "You''re the esteemed Alpha King now; I have to follow the rules," I joked weakly.


    Finished


    Samson looked at me with a mixture of exasperation and concern, then shifted to


    a more serious tone. "Are you really the Sanders'' daughter?"


    I nodded and smiled, "I only found out recently myself."


    He sighed, "The Sanders areplicated. If you get involved, trouble will follow." "Trouble is nothing new to me," I replied calmly.


    "You''ve endured enough hardship!" Samson chided gently, though reminding you to be careful.


    with a tone of affection. "I''m just


    "If you need anything,e to me or your aunt. Don''t try to handle everything alone, alright?"


    "We''ll see," I responded nomittally.


    Understanding my nature, Samson didn''t press further. He left me with a house phone number and his personal contact information before departing.


    Just as he left, Virginia entered, supporting n.


    "Michelle, your father and I came to see you!" she announced.


    13.7K

 Eternal Claim 617

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 617 Bickered Over Luna


    Hayley''s POV:


    Smelling his scent, Hera reacted with excitement.


    I felt a pang of emotion; he truly shared my bloodline.


    Though it was hard to ept having a father, I sighed and let Benjamin help me sit up.


    n sat in a chair beside the bed, with Virginia standing behind him.


    The three of us sat in silence for a moment.


    Sensing my unease, Benjamin dragged another chair over and sat beside me.


    Hisrge hand gently sped mine, rubbing it soothingly.


    Feeling his warmth and smelling hisforting scent, I began to rx.


    n watched us with a pleased smile.


    "Virginia told me you two are engaged?"


    "Yes." Benjamin replied promptly, "Hayley has agreed to officially be my Luna.


    "I''m nning to hold the ceremony under the Moon Goddess''s witness soon."


    Finished


    n''s expression changed to one of concern, his brow furrowing. "Hayley is still young. Shouldn''t there be no rush for marriage?


    "She''s still in school. Bing your Luna will bring greater responsibilities and pressure. How can an Omega handle that?"


    Hearing his concern for me was touching. However, I wasn''t an Omega but a full- fledged Alpha, fully capable of handling the Luna responsibilities.


    But I couldn''t reveal this just yet..


    "Let the young ones decide their own matters," Virginiaforted him.


    "How can that be?"


    n protested. "Michelle has been away for ten years and just returned. How can she be married off to another pack so soon?


    "Besides, the position of the Sanders'' heir is no less than that of a Luna!


    "She is meant to inherit my position, to be the head of the Sanders and govern the state alongside the Alpha King!"


    Virginia smiled, exasperated. "When you recognized me as your destined mate, didn''t you rush to hold a ceremony and announce our marriage?"


    n countered, "That was different! We''re talking about Michelle now. Don''t interrupt."


    14:37 Fri, 14 Mar


    Chapter 617 Bickered Over Luna


    "Why shouldn''t I? Michelle is my daughter too..."


    Their soft bickering somehow felt endearing and warm.


    Next to me, though, Benjamin wasn''t as rxed.


    Seeing n''s opposition, he spoke seriously, "Hayley has already agreed.


    "The wedding preparations are underway. As for the marriage license, that can wait.


    "But rest assured, after the wedding, all my assets will bear Hayley''s name."


    "You already instructed that?" I asked, surprised.


    Benjamin gave me an innocent look. "As soon as you agreed, I informed Tyrone to take care of it.


    "Early preparation ensures everything is perfect, especially since we''vemitted to each other.


    "I''ve already changed several event nners. The wedding ns are still inpetition.


    "Everything prepared for you must be the best, withoutpromise!" Finished


    "Well, it''s up to you. Just don''t expect me to give my opinion," I said. Although I had never been married, I understood it was no simple affair, especially for an Alpha like Benjamin.


    If I revealed my status as the Alpha of Shadow Pack, our wedding would be even moreplicated.


    Sighing deeply, I loathed making decisions and thinking too much.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t find it troublesome," Benjamin promised with a good- natured smile.


    n, in the midst of his gentle banter with Virginia, turned his attention to us upon hearing our conversation.


    "No, I don''t agree!" he said firmly, his expression stern.

 Eternal Claim 618

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 618 Crocodile Tears


    Hayley''s POV:


    After n finished speaking, silence descended upon the room.


    75%


    Finished


    Just as I was about to respond, he continued, "Michelle is my daughter, the next rightful heir to the Sanders'' leadership. She cannot be married off so casually!"


    Benjamin and I exchanged a look of surprise.


    Neither of us had expected such a strong reaction from n.


    I didn''t know n well, but this sudden, arbitrary control sparked a deep resistance within me.


    "This is my life; I can make my own decisions." My voice was firm, my gaze unyielding.


    The deep-seated resentment I had kept buried started to surface. The sense of abandonment I felt when reuniting with Virginia, the loss, and the grudge against being forgotten were triggered by n''s authoritarian tone.


    I wasn''t about to let my emotions get the better of me, but neither would I be apliant puppet.


    Ever since I took over as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, almost no one had dared to challenge my decisions.


    "You''re too young to understand the world''s vastness fully. How can you make such decisions?


    "Judging a man isn''t as simple as listening to sweet talk!" n said, casting a dubious nce at Benjamin.


    "Aren''t you a man?" I retorted sarcastically.


    "I am different," n said, frowning, displeased. "I am your father, the only man in this world who won''t hurt you!"


    "That''s not necessarily true." I sneered. "If you wouldn''t hurt me, then how did I end up alone and abandoned?


    "Luckily, the Carsons found and adopted me. Do you think those rogues out there would have let me survive if they hadn''t?"


    "That... that was an ident, Michelle."


    His once confident demeanor crumbled as my words hit him. He seemed to age visibly. His strength drained away.


    "Forgive me, Michelle. It''s my fault you suffered ... " He looked at me, guilt- ridden, apologizing.


    Before I could respond, his eyes reddened, on the verge of tears, his expression pleading for forgiveness.


    I didn''t know what to say, feeling awkward in the silence.


    Benjamin, sensing my difort, quickly interjected, "Let''s put the past behind


    for now. Mr. Sander, what are your ns for Ms. Freya?"


    n sniffed discreetly, regaining hisposure and authoritative air.


    12:06 Sat, 15 Mar


    Chapter 618 Crocodile Tears


    9 Finished


    Just as he was about to speak, Freya burst into the room with a sycophantic grin. "Hayley!" She rushed to my bedside, feigning concern. "Are you feeling better?


    "Thanks to you, Dad has woken up. Peter is also awake now, so you should rest and not worry."


    I watched her fake disy in silence, unmoved.


    Hera stirred angrily within me, wanting tosh out at her.


    I calmed Hera, assuring her that this woman wouldn''t be a nuisance for long.


    Whether or not I became the heir of the Sanders, I would ensure this "trash" was taken out.


    "Hayley will be fine without your concern," Virginia snapped at Freya.


    "Mother, why do you always speak to me in that tone?


    "I''ve exined before, those things were due to misunderstandings. I did some things out of necessity to protect this family.


    "Hayley just returned, and yet you''re eager to push me out of this house?"


    Freya''s voice trembled as she wiped away crocodile tears.


    "Hmph, you''re just an adopted daughter..."


    "Enough!" n cut Virginia off sharply before she could finish.


    13.8K

 Eternal Claim 619

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 619 The Perfect Daughter


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    With a somber expression, n scolded Virginia, "What nonsense about an adopted daughter? Freya and Michelle are both our daughters, both part of this family.


    "You must be losing your mind. Watch what you say!"


    "You''re the one losing your mind, n! Look around! Michelle saved you, and yet you defend a murderer over your own daughter?"


    "I know what I''m doing," n retorted, clearly annoyed. "From now on, no one is to mention that Freya is adopted."


    "Fine! I''m done arguing with you!" Virginia snapped, retreating into a sullen silence.


    I watched coldly, unsurprised by their reactions and their attitudes towards Freya.


    Freya had been with them for over a decade, ying the role of the perfect, dutiful daughter, while I was just the newfound biological daughter. n had clearly already made his choice.


    It was obvious he hadn''t seen Freya''s true, sinister nature.


    "I''m tired. Please leave," I said icily.


    In that moment, my hopes of living with these so-called parents evaporated.


    "Hayley," Hera''s soothing voice echoed in my mind, sensing my distress.


    "Very well, get some rest," n conceded. "Freya has made arrangements. There''s a car waiting outside. We''ll head back first."


    "Whenever you''re ready toe home, just have someone bring you to The Sanders Residence."


    He started to leave, but I halted him with determination. "No need. I''m a Carson. The Sanders... you and your perfect daughter."


    stay with


    n slowly turned back, disbelief and a hint of reproach in his gaze. "You bear the Sanders bloodline. The Sanders is your real home."


    "Now that you''re back, you should live at The Sanders Residence, where we can hold a reception to officially introduce you to the family and our key partners.¡±


    My hands clenched into fists, my anger barely contained.


    "Let Hayley make her own decisions," Virginia unexpectedly came to my defense.


    She looked at me with an apologetic expression and continued, "Hayley is currently living in town for school. It''s not far from our home, and she can visit whenever she wants."


    Then she turned to n, gently patting his shoulder. "Give Hayley some time, n."


    She paused, then added, "The Carsons raised Hayley. The gratitude for raising her far surpasses the debt of birth. We can''t expect Hayley to abandon them and act ungrateful."


    12:07 Sat, 15 Mar


    Chapter 619 The Perfect Daughter


    Finished


    n considered this, seemingly persuaded. He nodded and said, "Then go back and exin everything to the Carsons.


    "Afterwards, you should move back here. If the Carsons are willing, they cane live at The Sanders Residence with you."


    "I have no intention of going back," I replied, my voice firm.


    "What?!" n''s eyes widened, his expression turning stern.


    13.8K

 Eternal Claim 620

    Chapter 620 Be a Carefree Princess


    Hayley''s POV:


    Virginia, worried about further conflict, quickly interjected, "Fine, we''ll do it your way."


    "Hayley knows how to handle this. You''re tired; let''s head back."


    n nodded slightly, not arguing further.


    They finally left.


    Once they were gone, I stared at the ceiling, feeling a whirlwind of emotions.


    Benjamin sat quietly, holding my hand, offering silent support.


    After spending a couple more hours in the hospital, he apanied me back to the Carsons Estate.


    Grandma, seeing just the two of us return, looked puzzled and asked, "Did you save them?"


    "Yes," I replied with a strained smile. "I''m just a bit tired. I''m going to my room to rest."


    75%


    Finished


    Dorothy, sensing something was off, waited until Hayley walked away before questioning Benjamin..


    "What happened? Hayley left so excited and now looks upset. Who stirred up my girl?"


    "It''s nothing, Dorothy," Benjamin tried to reassure her. "Hayley''s just exhausted from saving them. She used a lot of energy."


    "Is that so?" Dorothy eyed him skeptically.


    "Yes." Benjamin nodded, shifting the conversation. "Dorothy, today Hayley agreed to marry me."


    "We''re nning to get married and hope you and Bill can give us your blessing." "Are you sure about this?" Bill asked, stepping out from another room.


    "I''m certain," Benjamin dered. "From the beginning, Hayley has been the only one I wanted to marry. No matter if she is an Omega or anything else, she is my destined mate, my one true love."


    Bill and Dorothy exchanged a meaningful nce, understanding that Hayley had not yet revealed her Alpha identity to Benjamin.


    They could only pray that when the truth emerged, it wouldn''t drive a wedge between them.


    Being with your destined mate was a rare and precious gift, something not every werewolf had the fortune to experience.


    The elderly couple shared a silent agreement.


    They nodded to Benjamin. "If that''s the case, proceed with the preparations. Everything must be done ording to tradition. My granddaughter deserves nothing less."


    Chapter 620 Be a Carefree Princess


    Bill nodded, deep in thought about Hayley.


    Finished


    By rights, if she saved her father and brother, the Sanders family should be grateful and eager to bring her back into the fold.


    Why had things seemed to culminate in her returning alone?


    It seemed the Sanders family was quite disappointing.


    If they continued to treat her like this, it might be best if she didn''t return at all. Meanwhile, at the Sanders Residence.


    The news of n and Peter waking up had somehow leaked, and by the time they arrived home, the house was swarmed with rtives. It took a while to get rid of everyone.


    ny down on his bed, and just as Virginia was about to bring up Freya, n raised his hand, signaling for a servant to fetch Freya.


    Freya arrived promptly, looking the picture of dutifulness. "Dad, you called for me?"


    "Yes." n nodded, his tone serious. "Prepare to hand over thepany''s responsibilities and the management of our state''s werewolf territories to me and Peter starting tomorrow."


    "You''ve shouldered these duties alone for years, and we appreciate it. From now on, you can step back and live like the carefree princess you deserve to be." Freya''s face momentarily tightened, but she quickly masked her displeasure. "Dad, you just woke up. You''re not fully recovered yet."


    "I''m familiar with all the management tasks. A few more days won''t hurt. Why don''t you and your brother recuperate fully first? I''ll continue handling things in the meantime." She feigned concern.


    "I see right through you!" Virginia snapped. "You just don''t want to give up power! The true heir to the Sanders is back. Hand over the reins unless you want to be thrown out!"


    "Virginia!" n interrupted impatiently. "Why do you always use that tone with Freya?"


    "Remember, before Michelle returned, Freya was the one by our side. Without her, how difficult would those days have been?"


    "Even your wolf was saved by Freya. Have you forgotten?"


    Virginia snorted in derision.


    The incident with the wolfsbane poisoning of her wolf had Freya''s involvement written all over it!


    "I said, no more talk of adoption. We''re all family, and you must stop harboring grudges against Fr misunderstandings." n continued to defend Freya strenuously.


    Infuriated, Virginia fell silent.


    ? over


    After a moment, she suddenly remembered the imprisoned Laurel, and a sh of inspiration struck her. She grabbed n''s hand excitedly. "If you doubt me, call Laurel. Let her speak, and the truth wille out!"


    917


    Chapter 620 Be a Carefree Princess


    Freya tensed immediately, her breath catching in her throat.

 Eternal Claim 621

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 621 No Solid Proof


    94%


    +8 Pearls


    Virginia figured that as long as Laurel stepped forward to expose Freya''s wrongdoings alongside her, n would trust them, even if theycked solid proof.


    But before she could feel relieved, n dismissed the idea with a wave of his hand. "That won''t be necessary. My mother is getting on in years-there''s no need to trouble her.


    "All I want right now is to get back to thepany as soon as possible. The Sanders empire is massive, and I can''t afford to let it copse under my watch.


    "On top of that, several werewolf packs in the state are facing management problems. There''s a mountain of work waiting for me!"


    Frustrated, Virginia snapped, "Your years of illness havepletely clouded your judgment!"


    Watching her leave, Freya couldn''t suppress the satisfaction bubbling within her, the corners of her lips curling into a faint smirk.


    Mother, if you think you can challenge me, you''re still far too inexperienced.


    Just then, n''s voice cut through her thoughts. "Freya."


    "What is it?" Freya asked, barely concealing the smugness in her tone.


    "Starting tomorrow, I''ll be fully in charge. You can take it easy.


    "If you''re eager to help, go reach out to the elders and make the necessary arrangements for Hayley''s return to the Sanders.


    "She''s endured plenty over the years, so everything must be done properly. The ceremony should be grand, with all traditions followed-she deserves nothing less."


    "You''re absolutely right. I want Hayley back as soon as possible, too," Freya agreed without hesitation.


    However, she was still hesitant about relinquishing full control, so she said, "But thepany has undergone major changes in recent years. I''d rather stay by your side and assist you as your Beta.


    "The shareholders have grown more influential and overbearing, each acting as if they own the ce. I''m worried you''ll have to deal with them alone and end up falling ill again."


    "Fine, I''ll go along with your suggestion," n relented without further argument.


    Letting out a quiet sigh of relief, Freya uttered a few half-hearted words of concern before turning to leave the room.


    As n watched her walk away, his expression slowly hardened, his eyes turning sharp and calcting.


    The next day.


    Right on schedule, n reimed his position at thepany and moved back into the CEO''s office.


    Standing before his desk, Freya gestured toward a man and a woman beside her. ¡°Dad, I''ve arranged for these assistants to support you. Whatever decisions you make, just give the word, and they''ll see them through."


    94%1


    Chapter 621 No Solid Proof


    +8 Pearls


    n cast a neutral nce at them before giving a slight nod. "Good. You''ve put some thought into this."


    On the surface, Freya maintained an innocent smile, but beneath it, she scoffed. Let him take back control-what does it matter? His return to thepany changes nothing. Every inch of Sander Pharmaceuticals is already in my grasp. And the werewolves the Sanders oversees? They answer to me alone. Whether or not I hold the official title means nothing.


    My foolish,ughable father would soone to understand just how impossible it was to take a single step without me.


    As that thought crossed her mind, a knock came from the door behind her.


    "Mr. Sander, Alpha Benjamin from the Midnight Pack has arrived to see you," the secretary announced.


    "Let him in," n responded with a nod before turning to Freya. "Take your people and step out. I need to get to know Hayley''s fianc¨¦."


    "Alright."


    Without questioning him, Freya spun on her heel and exited. As she passed Benjamin at the doorway, their eyes met briefly-a silent exchange, heavy with meaning.


    In the CEO''s office.


    The moment Freya stepped out, the smile vanished from n''s face.


    When Benjamin entered, he was met with theposed and authoritative presence of the Sanders''s leader.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After learning that Hayley''s biological father is the head of the Sanders, I felt somewhat reassured.


    Even though shees from the ruling bloodline of the Shadow Pack-one of our Midnight Pack''s longtime allies-her status as an Omega has always been a sticking point for my mother.


    However, the Sanders hold a position equal to ours.


    Alongside several other powerful families, they oversee dozens of packs andmanded great respect.


    With a background like that, once I dere Hayley as my Luna, no one in the Midnight Pack will dare to oppose it.


    After piecing everything together, I made the decision to seek out n.


    "Mr. Sanders." I took a seat across from him.


    n studied me in silence for a couple of seconds before finally speaking in a measured tone. "I heard you''ve cut ties with the Southwell family, stepped down as head of the Southwell Group, and only kept your title as Alpha of the Midnight Pack. Is that true?


    "And now you''ve established your ownpany? I also heard you''ve taken control of Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals.".


    16 Mar


    Chapter 621 No Solid Proof


    "Just a minor endeavor," I replied casually.


    94%


    +8 Pearls


    "With your status, you could easily find a more suitable match than an Omega like Hayley. Why the urgency to marry her?" n questioned once more.


    "I will only marry her," I stated firmly.


    n lowered her gaze, saying nothing as if weighing the sincerity of my words. After a long silence, he finally spoke again, his tone deliberate. "Yarbrough Enterprise''s wealth has indeed grown considerably in recent times.


    "But you should understand that the Sanders has maintained its dominance for years because we still control multiple werewolf packs. That sets us apart from business focused families like Yarbrough Enterprise.


    "If you think you can take my daughter with just that, I''m afraid you''re mistaken."


    "Then what must I do to earn your approval?" His eyes locked onto mine, sharp and unwavering.


    I met his gaze without flinching and said evenly, ¡°Name your terms. As long as they''re within my power, I won''t hesitate to ept them."


    1


    13.8K

 Eternal Claim 622

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 622 rifying


    Benjamin''s POV:


    "Do you see my daughter as something to be bargained for?" n''s expression


    turned icy,


    +8 Pearls


    "Of course not," I replied earnestly. "This is simply my way of proving my sincerity. Hayley is worth every effort I make."


    A heavy silence settled between us. Neither of us spoke for a long while.


    Eventually, n was the one to break it.


    "Then show me how sincere you really are. Within the next month, you are not allowed to use your status as Alpha of the Midnight Pack to gain entry into the Sanders'' board of directors.


    "If you can aplish that, I will give my blessing to your union with Hayley"


    "You should have done your research beforeing to me. In the Sanders, it is an irond rule that all marriages must be approved by the head of the family- destined mate or not.


    "Otherwise, alongside the family elders, I have the authority to strip Hayley of her wolf."


    .I gave a slight nod; it was precisely this reason that led me to seek him out.


    "A month?" I asked, verifying the timeframe.


    "Oh? Do you find that too brief?" n questioned.


    "Not at all," I rified. "In fact, it''s too slow-I don''t want to wait that long. How about just a week?


    "You don''t fully grasp Hayley''s personality. If this drags on, she might refuse to go through with the marriage."


    n looked momentarily surprised but quickly masked it, nodding in approval. "Very well, a week it is. Show me just how capable my future son-inw truly is."


    "I''m certain you won''t be disappointed," I said with confidence, rising to my feet and shaking his hand firmly.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Lately, unease had been gnawing at me.


    I had no idea where Benjamin had gone. Without him around, my restlessness mirrored Hera''s.


    Unfortunately, there wasn''t a proper forest nearby where she could unleash her energy and let loose.


    After mulling it over, I decided to visit Steven at Shining Club.


    He lounged on the couch, casually swirling the highball ss in his hand. The deep red liquid sloshed back and forth, reflecting his effortlessposure.


    Chapter 622 rifying


    07,94%


    +8 Pearls


    I scanned the room and noticed a dartboard on the opposite wall, with a few darts already stuck in it. Without hesitation, I walked over, grabbed one, and returned to my spot.


    Taking aim, I swiftly threw it. The dart struck dead center, knocking an existing one loose in the process.


    "Wow," Steven remarked, raising an eyebrow. "Who managed to piss you off? That was some serious aggression."


    It was only then that Steven seemed to pick up on my frustration. He took a slow sip of his red wine before speaking.


    Without even ncing at him, I lifted my hand, lined up my next shot, and aimed.


    "No need to say anything-I already heard. Your newly acknowledged ''father'' turns out to recognize a thief as his daughter.


    "After waking up, not only did he let Freya off the hook, but he also managed to sidestep any consequences from Greenhill Hospital. How generous of him." His voice was light, every wordced with mockery.


    His remark sent a surge of anger through me.


    In the next instant, I shifted my aim, and the dart in my hand shot straight toward Steven.


    Before it could reach him, his highly trained werewolf bodyguard at the door reacted instantly, intercepting it just in time.


    Steven''s dyed reaction finally kicked in. He jolted upright, eyes wide with shock. "Oh my god! Are you trying to kill me just to shut me up?¡±


    I scoffed inwardly. If I truly wanted him dead, I wouldn''t have wasted time with a dart-I would have let Hera take over in an instant and strangled him myself.


    He didn''t even get a chance to finish his sentence.


    Taking the dart from his bodyguard, he raised an eyebrow at me and smirked. "I always thought your expertise was in needle therapy-I didn''t expect you to have such a talent for darts too.


    "I wonder if X is any good at this?"


    I narrowed my eyes at him, my toneced with warning. "You never miss an opportunity to bait me into talking, do you?"


    "Hehe


    if you''d just spill the truth yourself, I wouldn''t have to go through all this effort, would I?" Steven said with a sly grin.


    "Hayley!"


    Henry stormed into the room, his expression urgent.


    His gazended on Steven, and he hesitated before asking, "Are you Steven?¡±


    Steven shrugged casually. "Do I not look like him?"


    Henry frowned, shaking his head. "Not really. Word is, you''re supposed to be cold and distant-someone who barely ever smiles."


    Chapter 622 rifying


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    Without another word, he strode straight toward me, his expression full of frustration. "Hayley, you''re the only one who can help me this time!" he pleaded.


    I forced myself to push down my irritation and got straight to the point. "What happened?"


    13.8K

 Eternal Claim 623

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 623 Tracking Down udio!


    Hayley''s POV:


    A793%-


    +8 Pearls


    "Use your hacking abilities to track someone down for me!" Henry pleaded, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    I leaned back, studying him calmly, waiting for him to borate.


    "udio!" he finally revealed. "You know I''ve been working hard to get into the SI Organization."


    He exhaled sharply before continuing, "Just now, the recruiter sent me the qualification test, and one of the tasks is to uncover udio''s whereabouts!"


    His words left me slightly puzzled.


    udio was part of the SI Organization, and his location was deliberately kept secret.


    If new recruits were tasked with tracking him down-and someone actually seeded-wouldn''t that be humiliating for the organization?


    "Is there another task on the test?" I asked, pressing for more details.


    Henry blinked in confusion. "Another task? What do you mean?"


    I sighed, pressing my lips together, momentarily at a loss for words.


    Does this guy seriously not know that the SI Organization''s entrance exam always


    has two questions, and applicants only need to choose one?!


    Hlet out a sigh and shook my head, forcing myself to be patient. "Forget it. Who gave you this so-called


    entrance exam?"


    Henry puffed up with pride. "Someone named Rogers from the inner circle introduced me. It was all arranged through a chain of connections-very exclusive.


    I even paid a 200,000 registration fee!"


    Watching his smug expression, I felt an unprecedented level of speechlessness.


    Isn''t this just getting scammed and happily keeping track of the money for them? He actually paid a fortune, only to be used as freebor to track down udio. Does this guy even think before acting?


    He''s a member of the Southwells-the ruling bloodline of the Midnight Pack-yet his intelligence is miles behind Alpha Benjamin''s. How is that even possible?


    "Can you still reach the person who took your registration fee?" I asked, my patience wearing thin as I eyed Henry critically.


    "Yeah," Henry nodded, lookingpletely clueless. "He gave me a private number."


    I folded my arms, barely holding back my frustration. "Call him."


    "Why now? I haven''t found udio yet," he said, puzzled.


    "I have," I snapped, growing impatient.


    Chapter 623 Tracking Down udio!


    Henry eximed excitedly.


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    "Haha! This year, I will be the only one to make it into the organization! You have no idea-once the mission was announced, everyone rushed to form teams and take off."


    Heughed triumphantly while pulling out his phone, scrolling through his contacts, and dialing the number.


    The call connected almost immediately.


    "Hello! I found udio!" Henry blurted out, barely containing his excitement.


    I stood across from him, silently mouthing, "Make an appointment.


    Henry, oblivious, cupped a hand over the receiver and stretched his neck toward me. "Huh? What was that?"


    Suppressing a sigh, I spoke more clearly, "I said, set up a meeting with him!"


    "Oh! Got it!" He nodded, though his expression still held a trace of confusion. Then, phone in hand, he stepped out of the room.


    A few minutester, he burst back in, grinning from ear to ear. "All set! We''re meeting at Riverview Lounge tomorrow!"


    Just as I finished speaking, Steven let out a chuckle beside me, then covered his mouth with his fist,ughing


    slyly.


    "What''s so funny?" Henry shot him an annoyed re.


    "Nothing," Steven replied, barely holding back hisughter as he nced at me.


    His expression practically screamed, your friend is an idiot.


    I had enough and decided to remind Henry, "Do you really think someone from the


    SI Organization would casually show up at Riverview Lounge?"


    "And what''s wrong with Riverview Lounge?" Henry remained clueless. "Plenty of major deals go down there, and it''s known for its discretion!


    "And back when my grandpa was still alive, he held meetings there too! As the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, no less!"


    This time, Steven couldn''t hold back-hisughter echoed through the room.


    Still chuckling, he got up, strolled over, and gave my shoulder a pat. "Your friend here... let''s just say he''s adorably naive."


    With that, he casually sauntered out, taking the ever expressionless bodyguard with him.


    Henry frowned, thoroughly annoyed, "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    His crimson wolf eyes darkened as he narrowed them, locking onto Steven''s retreating figure with a dangerous re.

 Eternal Claim 624

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 624 Packed My Things and Headed Out


    Hayley''s POV:


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    I wasn''t in the mood to argue, so I changed the subject. What time did you set the appointment for?"


    "Tomorrow night at 9:00 PM," Henry replied.


    "Got it," I said, my voice t. I tossed the darts in my hand, each one hitting the dartboard with precision.


    It helped to release some of the tension building up inside me. Hera, too, seemed to calm as the energy settled.


    I didn''t engage with Henry anymore and simply packed my things and headed out.


    I reached the Carsons'' house around 11:00 PM. When I entered, I found Justin and May fawning over Bill and Dorothy, washing their feet as if it were some kind of grand gesture.


    When they saw me, their mocking smiles quickly appeared. "Hayley, you''re already engaged, yet you''re out so often? Coming home thiste-don''t you care about your reputation?"


    "Exactly! Your grandmother just got out of the hospital, and you''re nowhere near her to take care of her!"


    The words stung, and Hera immediately stirred, wanting tosh out.


    I calmed her, blocking out their pointless remarks as I walked over to check on Grandma.


    "Grandma, have you felt any palpitations today?" I asked softly.


    "I had one this afternoon," Grandma replied, reassuring me by holding my hand. "But it''s much better now. You don''t need to worry. Don''t take Justin''s words too seriously."


    "I''m not upset," I said calmly. "I''m going to my room now."


    "Okay, sweetheart," Grandpa and Grandma said in unison.


    I nodded and headed for my room.


    Seeing Hayley''s mood shift, Bill and Dorothy exchanged looks filled with concern.


    But Justin, ever tactless, began criticizing Hayley openly in front of them.


    "Look at that. Some people just can''t be nurtured. In the important moments, who''s actually taking care of you? Me, your real son!"


    Hearing that, Bill threw his coffee cup to the ground, sshing Justin with it.


    "Dad! What are you doing?" Justin yelped, hastily trying to wipe away the stains.


    "Hayley is not someone you can talk to like that!" Bill snapped, his voice firm and sharp,


    "That''s the reason you''reshing out?" Justinined, clearly annoyed. "What did I say wrong?


    Mon, Mar


    Chapter 624 Packed My Things and Headed Out


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "I''m the one who''s been looking out for you! I guess you''re so senile that you don''t even know who your real family is anymore!"


    Without even sparing him a nce, Bill snapped, "The house would be better off with a nanny. At least she wouldn''t talk so much!"


    "Mom, look at Dad!" Justin called out to Dorothy, secking support.


    "What''s wrong with your dad?" Dorothy shot back. "If you keep treating Hayley like


    this, I''ll throw both of you out of the Shadow Pack!".


    The next morning, n and Virginia arrived at the Carsons'' house.


    At first, things seemed peaceful, but once the conversation shifted to Hayley''s future, the mood quickly soured.


    A thick tension settled in,sting until n finally broke the silence.


    "Bill, Dorothy, you''ve taken good care of Hayley, but the fact remains that she''s a Sanders. That''s something we can''t change.


    "We want her back, but that doesn''t mean we want her to sever ties with the Shadow Pack or the Carsons. We just want to provide what''s been missing from her life. I hope you can understand that."


    Bill nodded; it was hard to argue with that logic.


    However, the thought of Hayley leaving them the day before still troubled him. Once she was out of their sight, they wouldn''t know what would happen to her among those wolves or how much she might suffer.


    And of course, Hayley still had to hide her true identity as an Alpha.


    Just like how she had endured as an Omega in the Midnight Pack, Bill and Dorothy would never fully understand her pain, nor could they help her in time.


    Dorothy spoke up, her voice blunt. "Mr. Sander, from what I''ve heard, your second daughter is hard to deal with. How can you guarantee Hayley won''t suffer if she goes back with you?"


    n nodded understandingly. "I get your concerns, but Hayley is our daughter. She''s been through a lot, and we''ll treat her with care when she returns. We''ll protect her.


    my best


    "If she needs it, I''ll have my best Beta warriors guard her."


    "Sounds like you''ve got everything nned," Dorothy said, unimpressed. "But what does the Shadow Packck that we need your help?


    "As long as Hayley stays with the Carsons, she will be the only heiress in the family. If she goes back to you, she''ll have topete with your son and daughter for attention. Why cause all that trouble wh are fine as they are?"


    ings


    n didn''t back down. "I''ve already made arrangements for a ceremony with the blessing of the Moon Goddess to officially recognize Hayley as my daughter. "Everyone will soon know that she''s mine. If she stays here, people might think we''re rejecting her.


    92


    Chapter 624 Packed My Things and Headed Out


    + Pearl


    "These are your family matters after all, and it shouldn''t matter what others say. The truth is, you''re just looking out for your own interests," Bill replied, his tong


    final.


    "Enough," he said, waving his hand dismissively. "Hayley is not going anywhere."


    13.9K


    PR

 Eternal Claim 625

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 625 Get Out!


    +8 Pearls


    The tension in the room was palpable, and Justin quickly seized the opportunity to


    speak up.


    "Dad, why are you being so stubborn? Hayley was just adopted; she''s not really one of us. Her biological family hase for her, so it makes sense to send her back, doesn''t it?


    "You''ve been lecturing me all this time, and now you want to act like this is okay, keeping something that doesn''t belong to you?"


    "Shut your mouth!" Bill snapped, his voice low and furious. "You don''t get to have a say in this. I can''t even look at you right now. Get out!"


    "Enough with the ''get out!" Justin shot back, his frustration boiling over. "I may not be your favorite, but I''m still your only son. You can''t just throw me out like this!"


    Justin waspletely losing control, his pride forgotten. All that mattered was staying at the Carsons'' and pushing Hayley out. He was convinced that if he could do that, the Alpha position in the Shadow Pack would eventually be his, as the biological son.


    "You... you bastard!" Bill''s anger was so intense he could hardly speak. He mmed his cane on the floor, the sound reverberating through the room.


    Seeing his opening, n spoke up, his voice smooth and calcted.


    "Bill, I shouldn''t get involved in the Carsons'' matters, but it seems like Hayley staying here isn''t something everybody wants.


    "Considering both options have their issues, it would make more sense for her to be with her real family."


    n let his words hang in the air, his eyes deliberately flicking toward Justin. His message was clear; with Justin here, Hayley wouldn''t have an easy time staying at the Carsons''.


    Hayley''s POV:


    As an Alpha, my senses were far more acute than most people''s, and my hearing was especially sharp.


    Even though I was in my room, every word they spoke reached me clearly.


    When I heard n''s presumptuous n, something inside me snapped. I couldn''t stay quiet any longer. I stormed out of my room and shouted, "You don''t have to concern yourselves with my life!"


    I cast a cold nce over them all before speaking, my voice firm and resolute. "Since everyone is gathered here, let me say this once and for all. No matter what happens with my identity, as long as Grandpa and Grandma are here, I will stay with the Carsons, and I belong to the Shadow Pack!


    "No one and nothing can change that decision!"


    "Michelle, no, Hayley, please don''t be upset!" Virginia, who had been quiet until now, quickly stepped forward, her voice shaky as she tried to calm me down. Your dad doesn''t mean any harm. He just wants to give you a proper title. You know those things are yours by right!


    Chapter 625 Get Out!


    I met her eyes but said nothing in response.


    At that moment, n''s phone rang, breaking the tension in the room.


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    He frowned, checked the message, then suddenly stood up. Virginia leaned in, trying to sec, but n quickly turned off his phone and shoved it into his pocket.


    "Who was that?" Virginia asked, clearly puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. Just a junk message," n brushed off her question with a dark expression.


    He turned to me then, his eyes narrowing as he spoke again, his voice cold and calcted. "Since you want to stay with the Carsons, we''ll let things be for now.


    "But the formal ceremony to officially bring you into the Sanders will still go ahead.


    "As a member of the Sanders, you have responsibilities Many wolves in the pack are waiting for you to lead them, and the future of the Sander Group relies on you.


    "Michelle, I''ll be waiting for you."


    With that, he turned and walked out, his long strides taking him out the door.


    I watched him leave, my voice icy as I spoke, "There''s no need for you to wait. I''m


    not interested in anything to do with the Sanders.


    "You cane here, but you can''t make me leave!"

 Eternal Claim 626

    Chapter 626 Prepare for My Departure


    n''s POV:


    92%


    48 Pearls


    Hearing Hayley''s firm refusal struck me with a sharp pain. She was my daughter, after all, and the connection between us ran deep. My wolf inside stirred unsettled by her resistance, feeling both uneasy and agitated.


    But despite the sting, I understood her hesitation. Coming to terms with her true origins was never easy, especially for someone who had lived a different life for so long. I could give her time, let her adjust in her own way, without pushing her further.


    I didn''t try to change her mind. Instead, I decided to leave quietly and prepare for my departure.


    Virginia, however, was still reluctant to leave. She nervously twisted her hands, looking at Hayley with a pleading expression, her voice full of concern.


    "Michelle, if you''re not going back, let me stay here with you for a while. Your dad''spletely out of line, and he won''t send Freya away. I really don''t want to go back to that house."


    Hayley simply responded with a disinterested hum, her tone distant.


    Ifelt some relief seeing that at least their rtionship seemed stable for the moment. With that, I left the


    house and got into the car.


    Once inside, I pulled out my phone, and the first thing that caught my eye was a photo of Irving and Hayley in bed together. My grip tightened on the phone as my fist clenched.


    Hayley was engaged to Benjamin. If that photo ever got out, Benjamin, as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, would have little to worry about. No one would dare challenge him. But for my daughter, Hayley, the humiliation would be unbearable.


    What troubled me more, however, was the timing. If someone with that photo caused trouble during the ceremony when we officially epted Hayley back into the Sanders, it could ruin everything.


    There had been simr photos before, but they were blurry andcked concrete proof. This time, however, it was clear.


    The only solution was to break off the engagement between Benjamin and Hayley.


    If we did that, even if the photo leaked, we could im it was a mutual, free-willed


    rtionship. Once the storm passed, we could issue a public statement to minimize the damage.


    With that thought, I immediately called Benjamin.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I was reviewing some wedding ns when I noticed n''s name shing on the screen. I picked up the phone almost immediately.


    "Mr. Sander, we still have a week before the wedding, don''t we?" I said, confused by the timing.


    1H 41


    HTT


    1


    Mon,


    Chapter 626 Prepare for My Departure.


    I didn''t understand what he meant. My heart sank at his words.


    +8 Pearls


    A surge of anger rushed through me, and for a moment, I wanted to let Lawrence handle it, deal with n directly and settle it with force.


    n paused for a moment, then continued, his voice less sure this time. "Irving is a Southwell. He and Hayley ...


    "They''re involved with each other, so she can''t marry either of you. As her father, I have to protect her from harm."


    My teeth ground together as I clenched the phone, trying to stay calm. I covered the receiver and called out to my office staff. "Pause everything for 15 minutes. Everyone out!"


    Within a minute, the office waspletely empty.


    Once the room was quiet, I finally responded. "Are you talking about the photos of Irving and Hayley?"


    n didn''t hesitate. "Since you know about them, theres no point in pretending it''s not true.


    "Once the truth about your brother and Hayleyes out, the only one who will suffer is Hayley


    "If you''re a man, you''ll call off the engagement," he demanded.


    I couldn''t contain my frustration any longer. "No way," I snapped, my voice rising. "I will marry Hayley!"


    "Are you choosing to oppose me?" n''s voice turned icy, his tone full of threat.


    "You think just because you''ve made some money with Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals and the stock market, you can stand up to me?


    "Even though you''re the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, don''t forget-my family controls multiple territories, some of which are just asrge as Midnight Pack!"


    I scoffed at his threats, a bitterugh escaping me.


    With a sharp edge to my voice, I responded, "You may be Hayley''s biological father, but I''m not going after you. However, anyone who tries to stop me from being with Hayley is my enemy!"

 Eternal Claim 627

    Chapter 627 Trouble Would Never End


    Benjamin''s POV:


    72%


    Finished


    "Fine, we''ll see. When disaster strikes, let''s see if you''re still be so stubborn!" n said before hanging up the phone.


    I clenched my fists tightly, taking a deep breath to calm myself down.


    The key to all of this was Irving.


    Sure enough, as long as he wasn''tpletely dealt with, trouble would never end.


    I began carefully analyzing the ces where Irving could be hiding. I needed toe up with a n to flush him out.


    As I was thinking it through, my phone vibrated. It was a message from Tanner, telling me that my father, Axel, had been hospitalized.


    I nced at the message, then stood up and left the conference room, heading straight to the hospital.


    In the hospital room, Axel was lying in bed, with my mother, Odessa, sitting by his side.


    In the few days since I''dst seen her, my mother seemed to have aged


    significantly. A few strands of gray had appeared at her temples, and there were fine lines around her eyes.


    Axel, though bedridden, looked more alert than she did.


    I stepped inside and called out quietly, "Dad."


    Odessa stood up quickly, her face lighting up with hope as she looked at me, seemingly waiting for a greeting.


    I hesitated for a moment, then shifted my gaze and walked to my father''s side.


    "Hey, you''re here," Axel said with a weak smile, gesturing toward the chair beside him. "Sit."


    "I''m fine standing," I replied coolly. "How did this happen?"


    Axel sighed deeply, clearly not wanting to discuss it.


    Odessa, however, took over the conversation. "It''s those Southwell rtives again. They all showed up at the house, threatening that if the Southwells went bankrupt, they''d die in front of us!


    "Some of them even had the nerve to call your father a bastard. He turned into his wolf form and fought them off, refusing to let the Beta warriors help. He overexerted himself and copsed from exhaustion."


    Odessa fussed over Axel, adjusting his nkets, and then turned to me with a hint of reproach. "And you, of all people, knew Yarbrough Pharmaceuticals'' stock would rise. Why didn''t you tell the Southwells? Even if you ignore the distant rtives, what about our own immediate family? Why didn''t you do something to help us?"


    I remained unmoved, looking at her coldly. "I thought it was what you wanted."


    "Me? I didn''t want you to choose that Omega woman, Hayley!" Odessa shot back, ring at me.


    08.5 Tue, 18


    Chapter 627 Trouble Would Never End


    72%


    Finished


    "Even though she''s a member of the Carson family, the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, without influence, she has no power or resources.


    "Your grandfather tried to arrange the marriage to benefit the alliance between our two packs, but he didn''t take her low status into ount. She''s just not a suitable match for you.


    "You have top qualities, and you''re an Alpha. Why not choose an Alpha woman to be your Luna? Someone who can help you defend the Midnight Pack?"


    She continued, her voice rising with frustration. "I never expected you to sever ties with us over her!


    ¡°Benjamin, wake up! Can''t you see the pain your closest family members are suffering?"


    "Everyone must pay the price for their choices," I said calmly.


    "Hayley is my future wife, and she is my woman right now. If you continue to speak ill of her, I''ll have to leave for the time being." My voice was cold and firm.


    "Sigh... "Axel sighed, shaking his head. "I told you, you shouldn''t have pushed him so hard."


    "Not like you know anything! This is all Hayley''s fault!" Odessa''s voice went hysterical.


    "She''s a disaster! She brings bad luck to everyone around her. First, she killed George, and now she''s ruining us. Who knows, she might even bring the Midnight Pack misfortune in the future!


    "She''s still shamelessly clinging to Benjamin. As long as they''re not separated, I won''t be able to rest in peace, even if I die!"


    Her filthy insults toward Hayley ignited a surge of anger within me.


    I clenched my fists, my wolf eyes narrowing as I red at her ...


    13.9K

 Eternal Claim 628

    Chapter 628 Crisis.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    72%


    Finished


    Lawrence, my wolf, urged me to take a breath and calm myself. "She''s still your mother. If you hurt her, it will hurt both of us."


    I forced myself to steady my emotions, took a deep breath, and started to walk away.


    "Benjamin," Axel called after me in a weak voice.


    I could walk away from my mother, but I


    buldn''t ignore my father. I turned around to face him.


    "Dad, if you have something to say, then say it.¡±


    Axel sighed deeply, clearly unsure how to start. His face was filled with guilt as he hesitated.


    I already suspected what he was going to ask and spoke up calmly, "You want me


    to give money to help the Southwells through this crisis, don''t you?"


    Al


    Axel didn''t answer, but his silence confirmed my guess.


    "You should help, Benjamin," Odessa chimed in, her voice full of conviction. "Now that thepany the Alpha position of Midnight Pack have been handed to you, you are the one responsible for the Southwells.


    and


    "The whole family''s livelihood and well-being are in your hands. Your rtives have served the Midnight Pack loyally, just as you have. You can''t just abandon them."


    Hignored her words, focusing on my father. "Dad, is this really what you want?¡± Axel sighed again, looking troubled. "Benjamin, please let me live a few more days. The house has be


    unbearable.


    "If you don''t help us, your mom and I might end up on the streets.¡±


    Without hesitation, I replied, ¡°Fine. I''ll help. It''s my responsibility as your son.¡±


    "Then will you cut ties with that woman, Hayley?" Odessa asked, her voice hopeful.


    "No," I responded coldly. "Hayley and I will be married soon, and I will announce her as the Luna of Midnight Pack.


    "I''ll give you the money, anything if you need it, but as long as I''m alive, I will stay by Hayley''s side. She is my mate."


    "Y-you heartless brat! You''ll be the death of me!" Odessa spat, her rage palpable.


    I stayed silent, unwilling to argue further..


    No matter what anyone said, my decision about Hayley was final.


    Just as I was lost in thought, Lawrence picked up a familiar scent, one that instantly calmed me,


    Looking up, I saw a small figure approaching slowly.


    08:57 Tue, 18 Mar


    Chapter 628 Crisis


    "What are you doing here?" I asked in surprise and a little relief when I saw Hayley,


    0% 72%%


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had been there for a while, listening to every word of the heated exchange between Benjamin and Odessa.


    Hera urged me to step in and help him. I wiped away the tears Benjamin had caused, then decided to find him.


    "If I didn''t show up, how long do you think they''d keep pushing you around?" I said lightly, trying to bring a smile to his face.


    I walked past him, locking eyes with Odessa''s cold stare.


    "From the moment Benjamin and I got together, you''ve been talking about dying from anger. Yet after all this time, you''re still alive and kicking, giving such long lectures. Not bad," I teased, raising an eyebrow.


    "Why does it matter to you whether I live or die?" Odessa snapped.


    "You''ve been hoping for my death all along. If I were to die, you could ruin my son, the Southwells, and even the Midnight Pack. No one would be able to stop you. You''ve always wanted me gone, haven''t you?"


    Odessa''s eyes narrowed with fury as she red at me.


    "Ruin Benjamin? What about you?" Iughed, disgusted by her shamelessness.


    "You''re the one who tried to tear us apart to


    nothing, not even a penny!


    get what you wanted. You forced Benjamin to leave with


    "And when things went wrong for you, you wanted him to spend everyst cent to fix it!


    "You give nothing but take everything, clinging to Benjamin like a parasite! You rely on his kindness, pushing him until he can''t take it anymore!


    GM


    "Benjamin has a heart-he can''t be cruel to you. But I won''t let you get away with


    it."


    I took a step closer to her, my tone hard and unforgiving. "I''m not interested in


    speeches. Anyone who hurts the people I care about will feel my wrath.


    "I''m making myself clear today: Benjamin is my mate. If any of the Southwells


    dare to hurt him again, I will make them pay."


    After issuing my warning, I turned and looked at Benjamin.


    13.9K

 Eternal Claim 629

    Chapter 629 As Badly as They Do


    Hayley''s POV:


    0.72%?


    Finished


    I slowly approached him, a smile curving on my lips as I said, "From now on, you don''t need to be the middleman between Odessa and me anymore."


    "Will youe with me?" I asked upon Hera''s eager encouragement. I extended my hand toward him, offering him the invitation.


    "I promise I won''t treat you as badly as they do."


    Benjamin remained quiet for a moment, his face-once tight with tension- softening. The usual powerful Alpha aura around him seemed to fade.


    He smiled at me, amusement sparkling in his eyes, and gently ruffled my hair, treating me like a child. "Alright then, I guess I''ll reluctantly be your ''Beta.""


    I shook my head yfully, mimicking a mischievous pup. Suddenly, I was full of energy, jumping up to wrap my arms around his neck and hanging onto him like a sloth.


    "Let''s go, my Beta. Let''s head home."


    "Yes, ma''am." He chuckled and yed along before lifting me with ease, walking toward the door.


    It wasn''t until we reached the car that he set me down.


    As I finally began to settle, Hera stirred within me, her energy boiling over with impatience, eager to take control of my body and mate with him.


    I barely managed to keep her at bay, and just as Benjamin sat next to me, my mind flooded with vivid, intimate images. I couldn''t bring myself to look at him, feeling embarrassed by the thoughts racing through. my head.


    Benjamin, sensing my difort, started the car and then turned to face me. He studied me for a moment before bursting intoughter. "Heh, weren''t you just so bold a second ago? Now you''re all shy?"


    "Shut up!" I blurted out, instinctively reaching to cover his mouth.


    He paused, then leaned into my palm, pressing his face there as he kissed me passionately, holding the kiss for what felt like an eternity before pulling back to settle back into his seat.


    I sat there, reying the kiss in my mind, feeling the heat spread across my body. The spot where his lips had touched mine still tingled with warmth.


    That man-he sure knew how to tease.


    Benjamin, though, appeared unfazed. His tone turned serious as he shifted the conversation. ¡°So, where are we headed now? Should I take you home?"


    "Your kissing skills are impressive," I muttered under my breath.


    "What?" Benjamin turned his head toward me, his posture suggesting he was ready for another kiss.


    With my lips still sore from the first one, I quickly tried to change the subject. "Nothing! Just drive me to


    Di


    "0.


    Tue, 18 M


    Chapter 629 As Badly as They Do


    72%


    Finished


    "You have a meeting or something?" he asked, raising an eyebrow. "Not me," I answered. "You''ll see when we get there. Just drive!" At Riverview Lounge.


    Henry arrived a little earlier than expected. About 30 minutes passed before a man walked into the room, his face marked by rough, intimidating features, with a scar running across the bridge of his nose. He made a direct path toward Henry and sat down across from him.


    Henry, barely able to contain his excitement, was visibly thrilled. This was his first time meeting someone from the SI Organization face-to-face.


    "Where''s udio?" the man asked in a cold, emotionless tone.


    "Well, not quite yet," Henry said with a grin. "The person who knows where he is hasn''t arrived yet."


    The man slowly raised his head, eyeing Henry with a look that mixed disbelief and suspicion. "Are you trying to mess with me?"


    "Of course not," Henry replied quickly, picking up two sses of freshly poured liquor and walking toward him.


    He handed one ss to the man. "SI is an organization many people dream of joining. I''m not about to ruin my own future. Have a drink. It won''t be much longer."


    The man hesitated but finally took the ss and raised it to his lips.


    However, just as the ss was about to touch his mouth, the man froze, his entire body locking up. Slowly, he set the drink back down on the table, his face darkening with a dangerous expression.


    "What kind of game are you ying?" His voice held an unmistakable edge.


    "What do you mean?" Henry frowned, beginning to lose his patience.


    He turned to walk away, holding the empty ss. "You don''t even respect me, but you still came to meet me?"


    ¡°I didn''t realize a little brat like you had the guts to try something with someone from the SI Organization."


    "Watch your mouth. You should know better than to speak to me like that. I''m a high-ranking werewolf," Henry shot back, his usual cocky attitude returning.


    Then, something clicked in his mind. "Wait, what did you just say? Try something with you?


    "When did I ever try something with you? I''m just offering you a drink, and you won''t even take it."


    "You think I didn''t notice the drug in that drink?" The man red at him, his eyes sharp with fury.


    "Drug? What drug?" Henry was confused. "Is there something in the drink?"


    No sooner had he spoken than foam began to spill from his mouth.


    Henry instinctively touched his lips. feeling the foam.


    08:58 Tue, 18 Mar


    Chapter 629 As Badly as They Do


    ? ??, 72%


    Finished


    Before he couldprehend what was happening, his body copsed onto the table, his consciousness slipping away...

 Eternal Claim 630

    Chapter 630 Fleeing


    Finished


    The man, realizing he had walked straight into a trap, quickly jumped to his feet, intent on fleeing. Just then, the door swung open, and Hayley and Benjamin walked in.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I moved over to Henry, giving him a gentle push. When he didn''t respond, I sighed


    and rubbed my forehead in frustration. Turning to Benjamin, I teasingly remarked, "Your little brother isn''t exactly the brightest, is he?"


    Benjamin shrugged casually. "He''s technically your underling, so that''s your problem."


    "I don''t have such a weak underling," I replied, rolling my eyes, unimpressed.


    My second-inmand, Thomas, was a high-ranking Beta like Henry, but he was far more mature and intelligent.


    Henry had been overly sheltered by the Southwells, leaving him somewhat na?ve.


    "I don''t have such a weak brother either," Benjamin chuckled.


    At that moment, the man who had been attempting to flee scowled and interrupted us. "Who are you?"


    Upon hearing his question, Benjamin and I exchanged a look, then turned around.


    "We''re here to arrest you," I said with a yful smirk, teasing him.


    Benjamin and I shared a brief smile, our eyes filled with affection.


    The man sneered. "Hah! No one can arrest me!


    "You''re just an Omega," he spat, "and he has no scent, which means he''s probably not even a wolf. How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me!" He red at us.


    Benjamin and I exchanged another nce, barely suppressing ourughter. The man was clearly clueless.


    We were both Alphas-of course he couldn''t figure out our real identities.


    After muttering a few threats, the man abruptly shifted into his wolf form and lunged at Benjamin.


    But before he could even get close, Benjamin effortlessly knocked him to the ground with a single strike.


    The man stared up at Benjamin in disbelief as he quickly shifted back to his human form, his face a mixture of confusion and fear.


    Benjamin crouched down, grabbing his wrist, his voice cold and stern. "So, this is what SI Organization members are like?"


    I shot Benjamin a pointed look. Real members of the SI Organization weren''t this weak, but now wasn''t the time to exin that.


    Just then, Benjamin''s phone rang, his Beta soldiers urgently calling him to handle an emergency.


    Mar


    Chapter 630 Fleeing


    0%91%0


    Finished


    Not wanting to leave me unprotected, he used a mental link to call in a team of Beta warriors to stay with me before leaving.


    Once Benjamin was gone, I felt free to let my Alpha aura flow through me, confident in my own strength.


    "Want to know where udio is? It''s not hard," I said, leaning in closer to the man. "But first, you''ll need to tell me who you''re selling this information to."


    "You''ll be lucky if you even survive long enough to find out!" The man''s defiant tone still remained.


    Losing patience with his refusal to cooperate, I decided to call on Hera''s power inside me. I pressed a silver needle into the back of his ear.


    The man instinctively clutched the spot where the needle had pierced him, groaning in pain before freezing, his eyes wide with terror as he stared at me. "What did you do to me?" he asked, his voice trembling.


    I smiled slowly, watching him carefully. "Would you like to tell me, or should I make you talk?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you!" His voice quivered in fear.


    "Good." I pped my hands and gave him a satisfied look. "Go on, then."


    "Wh-what do you want to know?" The man was on the verge of tears, his panic escting. ¡°Just tell me what you want!"


    I crouched down again, showing him the silver needle. "Since you won''t tell the truth, don''t me me for what happens next."


    With that, I grabbed his hand and drove the needle into his skin.


    The man immediately howled in pain, tears streaming down his face.


    I watched closely and could tell from his reaction that he wasn''t lying. It seemed I


    needed to go back and dig deeper into this.


    After leaving Riverview Lounge, I headed straight for the Carsons.


    After checking Grandma''s pulse and giving her a needle therapy treatment, I


    made my way toward the backyard.


    Virginia''s door was wide open.


    As I passed by, I casually nced inside and saw Virginia sitting on the edge of


    the bed, deep in thought, sighing heavily.


    I hesitated for a moment before stepping inside.

 Eternal Claim 631

    Chapter 631 Hadn''t Fully Adjusted Yet


    Hayley''s POV:


    I could never ignore the sadness that weighed on Virginia''s heart.


    90%


    Finished


    Whenever she was upset, Hera, my wolf, could be restless inside me, mirroring her emotions. Could it be because we shared a blood connection?


    "What''s on your mind?" I asked, still not quite used to calling Virginia "Mom." Maybe it was just that I hadn''t fully adjusted yet. I figured it might be easier over time.


    When Virginia saw me enter, she immediately stood and took my hand in hers, a bright smile spreading across her face. "You''re back! You must be exhausted.


    "What did you do today? You and Benjamin didn''t get into another argument, did you?"


    I let out a dryugh. "You''re bombarding me with questions. Which one should I answer first?"


    "I''m sorry," Virginia said, her expression shifting. Then, as if recalling something, she asked, "Did you have dinner already?"


    "I ate. Just a simple meal with Benjamin," I answered honestly.


    There was a short silence before I spoke again. "You seemed a bit down earlier. What''s going on?"


    Virginia sighed heavily, her brows furrowing. "It''s your brother ... Although he was saved that day, he still can''t feel anything in his lower body.


    "I don''t know if he''ll ever walk again ..."


    For a moment, I was stunned. Then it hit me. I actually had a brother.


    Since returning from Greenhill Hospital, I hadn''t seen Peter. It was something I''d forgotten, and I hadn''t thought much about him.


    But now that I remembered, I realized I still needed to perform another round of needle therapy for n- just to make sure there were no lingeringplications.


    Some issues aren''t immediately apparent, and if left untreated, they could lead to severe consequences.


    But for now, n could wait.


    I thought for a moment before saying, "Let''s have Peter brought over tomorrow. I''ll treat him."


    Virginia''s eyes widened with surprise. "Really?!"


    Then her face clouded with concern. "Butst time, when you treated your father, you almost passed .t. It''s only been a few days. Are you sure you''re up for it? Michelle, please don''t overdo it."


    "I''m fine. I''ve rested," I replied with a gentle smile, giving her hand an assuring pat. "It''s settled then. Have him brought here tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Virginia nodded vigorously, looking relieved and thankful.


    THE 1


    90%


    Chapter 631 Hadn''t Fully Adjusted Yet


    Finished


    "Go ahead, get some rest. Don''t push yourself too hard. Even if we can''t treat him tomorrow, it''s not the end of the world.


    "After all these years, those top-tier Beta doctors haven''t found a solution. Your brother will understand," Virginia said kindly.


    I bit my lip, but I didn''t respond.


    Back in my room, I opened myptop and used the program to call udio''s number.


    "Alpha, I can''t believe you''re calling me personally. Are you that eager to save someone?" udio asked, sounding surprised.


    He always referred to me as "Alpha," just like Thomas, even though he wasn''t part of the Shadow Pack.


    "Did you have a fallout with the organization?" I asked, using a voice modtor, making the voice sound like a grown man''s.


    "Impossible," udio chuckled. "The organization is my lifeblood. I wouldn''t be alive without you all! You think I''d risk angering them for no reason?"


    Just as I thought, udio didn''t know anything about this. The problem must lie within the SI Organization itself.


    "Did you book a flight?" I quickly changed the subject.


    "No. I''m sure you know too many people are looking for me here. I had to sneak back in under an alias," udio exined.


    "Got it. Be careful."


    After ending the call, I kept my gaze locked on the screen, watching the icon for the internal members of the organization who were online.


    It had happened multiple times already-I noticed that whenever I logged in, Dominic Reid, the liaison for core members, would log in within two minutes.


    That couldn''t be a coincidence!


    A strange sense of unease settled over me, and Hera''s restless feelings confirmed that this unease wasn''t unfounded.


    I waited a few more minutes and, almost instinctively, opened Dominic''s chat window and sent a test


    message.

 Eternal Claim 632

    Chapter 632 Are You in Trouble?


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I''m leaving the organization."


    Just two minutes after I sent that, a flood of messages appeared on my screen.


    "Where are you?


    "Are you in trouble?


    "Don''t do anything hasty. Come back to headquarters. The organization will protect you."


    I stared at the screen, my expression growing colder with each iing message.


    This wasn''t Dominic on the other side!


    90%


    Finished


    Dominic was well aware of my deep connection to SI. If I had even joked about quitting, he would haveughed it off and teased me. He would never have responded so urgently.


    So, who was this person?


    Had they taken over SI? Or had Dominic been reced somehow?


    Trying not to raise suspicion, I quickly typed back, "Personal issues. Bye."


    After sending the message, I shut down the app, upgraded my anti-tracking software, and powered off myptop.


    I couldn''t understand who would dare to target SI so effectively-let alone


    seed. Anyone with real skill would know about my position as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, and the powerful ties I had with SI.


    SI already had considerable strength, but my Shadow Pack was no less formidable, with elite Beta warriors trained in secret.


    If someone was


    shaking up SI, then they weren''t to be taken lightly!


    I also saw that the enemy had ced tracking orders on core members.


    I had every reason to believe that the person who had tried to deceive me by posing as Dominic was plotting something more dangerous against me.


    For now, though, theycked the means to bypass my anti-tracking systems.


    Still, this was a warning. I had to be ready for whaty ahead.


    The following morning, the Sanders'' car rolled up to the Carsons'' front door.


    A private nurse carefully transferred Peter onto a special emergency gurney, wheeling him into the house and bringing him to the room.


    This was the first time Peter had clearly seen my face.


    Maybe my appearance took him by surprise, because he just stared at me for a long moment, unmoving.


    90%


    Chapter 632 Are You in Trouble?


    When our eyes met, he quickly turned his gaze away.


    "Hayley, sorry for troubling you," Peter said, trying to lift his head slightly.


    I moved toward him, gently supporting his head as I said softly, "Lic town."


    Peter nodded and obeyed, reclining back onto the bed.


    The nurse began removing his outer clothing, covering his lower body with a towel for modesty.


    I let Hera scent Peter''s aura, confirming that his condition was treatable.


    Finished


    Then, I set my needles on the nearby table. Selecting one, I held it up for a moment, ncing at Peter. "This will hurt a little. Try to bear with it."


    "Sure," Peter responded, gritting his teeth as he braced himself.


    I swiftly inserted the needle into various points along his lower body.


    As the silver needles slid into his skin, Peter''s legs began to react.


    A cold sweat beaded on his forehead, and when thest needle was ced, he let out a loud, painful cry.


    He continued to groan, writhing slightly, but there was a faint look of relief in his eyes. Despite the agony, he knew this was a sign that his legs might regain feeling.


    I stood quietly, observing as the blood beneath his skin began to circte more freely, allowing the healing to begin.


    "Hold on a bit longer. Once the blood flows properly, you''ll be able to stand," I reassured him.


    Peter didn''t respond; his teeth were clenched, and his eyes squeezed shut.


    I understood he was trying to maintain his dignity, unwilling to show any sign of weakness.


    I worked swiftly, doing everything I could to help him.


    But eventually, he lost consciousness.


    "Mr. Peter! Mr. Peter!" the nurse shouted in panic, his voice so loud that it caused Virginia to rush into the


    room.


    "Peter! What happened to Peter?!" Virginia eximed, running to the side of the bed.


    Seeing Peter unconscious, she grabbed my hand urgently. "Michelle, is he going to die? Peter won''t die, will he?"

 Eternal Claim 633

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 633 A Random Excuse


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    As Virginia spoke, I could see the years of hardship reflected in her eyes, their depth filled with the weight of unspoken emotions. The sight of unshed tears made my heart ache, as though something heavy were pressing on it.


    Inside me, Hera was growing agitated, and I struggled to calm her down. Her unease mirrored my own.


    I quickly tried to reassure Virginia. ¡°He just passed out for a moment. He''ll wake up soon. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Virginia let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank goodness. That''s a relief!" she said, patting her chest, although her furrowed brows showed she was still concerned.


    Her worry tugged at my heart, and I knew I had to give her some space. I found a random excuse to send the nurse and Virginia out of the room, hoping for a moment of calm. Finally, the room grew quiet.


    Half an hourter, I removed the needles from Peter''s body, and he began to stir.


    His foot twitched, and he seemed to be testing his ankle, the subtle movement showing that it was responding. A brief look of joy crossed his face as he tried to sit up, but then, he paused, lying back down, suddenly still.


    I felt a wave of panic rush over me, wondering if something had gone wrong. Leaning in, I anxiously asked, "What''s wrong? Is it not working yet?"


    Peter chuckled awkwardly. "Hayley, I''m not wearing anything from the waist down. It''s kind of awkward to -stand up with you here."


    I blinked, caught off guard. Then I quickly turned away. "I''ll step outside for a minute."


    Once outside in the front yard, Hera''s heightened senses red, and she began to voice herints.


    "Why is that bitch here?"


    I nced up and saw Freya walking toward me, with Daniel trailing behind, his back turned, deep in thought. The sight of them both instantly made me ufortable.


    As their footsteps grew closer, Daniel looked up first, subtly tugging at Freya''s sleeve.


    Freya, realizing we were there, turned and approached with an overly warm smile. "Mom, Hayley, how''s Peter doing?"


    Virginia dismissed her with a sharp wave, brushing off Freya''s attempt to reach out. "What? Are you worried that if your brother can stand again, he might give you a run for your money?"


    I caught a flicker of resentment in Freya''s eyes, though it vanished just as quickly. She then adopted a helpless expression. "Mom, you''re misunderstanding. Peter''s always been kind to me- how could I wish anything bad for him?"


    Virginia''s voice dripped with sarcasm. "Some people act all high and mighty, like top-tier Betas, but their hearts are darker than those low-ranking Omegas," she said as she pulled me toward the living room.


    Chapter 633 A Random Excuse


    Finished


    Soon after, Peter changed into fresh clothes and joined us.


    "Peter!" Freya eximed, rushing to him and giving him a hug, just like old times, her excitement clearly showing. "I''m so happy for you!"


    Peter, caught off guard, froze momentarily before gently pulling her arms off him.


    He smiled, though there was no warmth in it. "Freya, are you really happy for me?"


    Freya caught the hidden meaning in his words. Her smile stiffened as her brows furrowed.


    "Of course, Peter. Why would you think otherwise?" she replied, her voice slightly tight.


    Peter studied her with a sharp ga


    his eyes cold as he observed her.


    "Well, now that you''re an adult, maybe we should keep some distance. After all, you''re engaged now.


    "You''re lucky. Dad can''t stop you from being with him because you''re not rted by blood. He can''t work with the elders to take your wolf from you," Peter said, clearly addressing Daniel but aimed at the entire situation.


    Peter had been paying close attention to the recent events. While n might be kept in the dark, Peter wasn''t. He understood who could be trusted and who couldn''t.


    Freya, flustered, quickly withdrew her hands from Peter and forced a smile. "Peter, you''re just teasing.


    "I''m still a Sanders, no matter who I marry. I''ll always be your little sister," she said, trying to sound cheerful, though her wordscked sincerity.


    Peter''s smile was thin andcked warmth. "That may not always be the case," he said. "The interests of the Sanders and the safety of the werewolves in our packe first.


    "We would never act out of selfishness, putting our own desires above family."


    Freya''s smile falteredpletely, and she stepped back, her voice suddenly cold. "I can handle my own business, thank you."


    Peter''s response was equally distant. "I didn''t intend to get involved."


    With that, he turned and walked toward me. Before I could react, he opened his arms and pulled me into a warm embrace.


    15.0K

 Eternal Claim 634

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 634 His Scent


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, wee home!"


    Finished


    His arms enveloped me tightly. At first, I wanted to pull away, but instead, I found myself softening, sinking into his solid hold, eventually allowing myself to feelforted by it.


    I sensed something unusual. Whenever I was near him, Hera, my wolf, seemed to calm down as well.


    His scent, like Virginia''s, had a soothing, almost healing quality that deeply affected me.


    It was a feeling so different from the intense passion and love I felt for Benjamin. Peter''s embrace, on the other hand, made me feel secure and cared for.


    I inhaled deeply, realizing in that moment that, beyond Virginia, I was once again experiencing the mysterious pull of familial connection.


    Freya''s eyes burned with fury, her fists clenched at her sides, shaking with barely controlled rage.


    I couldn''t resist teasing her, raising my eyebrows in a yful challenge.


    I knew exactly what was happening-it was jealousy, and the more she fumed, the more I felt the urge to provoke her. If I could drive her mad enough, maybe it would shatter herposure.


    At that moment, Hera stirred within me, her energy rising in excitement.


    I eagerly nced toward the door, anticipating Benjamin''s arrival. When he walked in, his eyes met mine, and he gave me a warm, affectionate smile as he moved toward me.


    Freya, noticing him, turned her attention toward us and called out mockingly, "Peter, you might not know, but Hayley is already taken.


    "She''s engaged to Mr. Benjamin Southwell. You''re hugging his fianc¨¦e right in front of him. You might even make him jealous."


    Peter released me the moment he heard her words. He briefly nced at Benjamin, and the two exchanged a quiet nod, like they weremunicating without speaking.


    Then Peter casually replied, "What''s the big deal? A brother hugging his sister is hardly something out of the ordinary.


    "Besides," he added with a shrug, "Michelle has been gone for years. She''s just catching up on the hugs she missed when she was a child."


    "But Hayley isn''t a child anymore," Freya snapped, her teeth clenched, throwing a sharp, resentful re in my direction.


    I couldn''t suppress a quiet chuckle, lowering my head slightly to hide my amusement.


    Peter looked at her in genuine surprise. "Freya, are you seriously going to argue with me over something so trivial? I thought you never picked fights."


    "I ..." Freya faltered, momentarily lost for words.


    Chapter 634 His Scent


    Finished


    After a brief silence, she quickly tried to cover, adding, "I didn''t mean it that way. I just thought that if anyone saw, they might think Hayley is spoiled and doesn''t know proper manners. It could hurt her reputation."


    Virginia, holding my hand, shot Freya a disdainful look. "She''s my daughter, and she deserves to be treated with care. Why are you so concerned about that?"


    Daniel, who had remained silent until now, stepped in to defend Freya. "Freya''s just trying to be helpful. It''s not fair to talk to her like that."


    Peter shot him a cold, sideways look. "The Sanders'' family business isn''t yours to worry about. Don''t forget, Daniel, you''re not even part of this family. Even if you were, it''s not your ce to tell my mother how to act!"


    "Peter, Daniel is my fianc¨¦! How dare you disrespect him like that?" Freya exploded, her voiceced with fury.


    "Oh?" Peter seemed to realize something. He turned to Virginia and me, speaking lightly, "Well then, Mom, Michelle, let''s not get into an argument over this trivial matter. It''s never wise to bite back after a dog has bitten you."


    I couldn''t hold back augh at that.


    Virginia, clearly amused, gave Peter a thumbs-up. "Well done, son!"


    Freya''s eyes, full of fury, shed with hatred. She shot us onest venomous look before storming off.


    Daniel, grinding his teeth, red at me before following her out.


    Freya''s POV:


    As soon as we stepped outside the Carson house, I halted in my tracks, fuming with rage. I spun around and muttered curses under my breath.


    "I really regret choosing you as my mate. What a mistake."


    Daniel, hands tucked into his belt, scoffed and retorted, "I''m the mistake, huh? Well, take a good look. I''m the only one who''s still standing by you. Do you really think anyone else would have you?"


    His words struck me like a p, and a fierce anger surged through me, burning deep within my chest. More than anything, I wanted to make him regret ever speaking to me like that.


    15.0K

 Eternal Claim 635

    Chapter 635 Why Did She Have to Come Back?


    Freya''s POV:


    How dare that useless fool look down on me!


    I could feel my wolf wing inside me, desperate to take control, tosh out and


    rip him apart.


    90%1


    Finished


    But I couldn''t. As much as it burned inside me, I had to hold back-just like he said, he was my only ally


    now.


    I clenched my fists, forcing myself to stay calm, to suppress the fury rising within


    me.


    But once I had a moment to breathe, I realized it was all Hayley''s fault. That bitch!


    Why did she have toe back now?


    If it weren''t for her, everything would have stayed peaceful.


    For years, I''d been the one protecting the Sanders name.


    I was so much more capable than she was. I was the top Beta warrior at the academy, graduated at the top of my ss. I''d been running thepany, overseeing multiple werewolf packs, and everything was running smoothly.


    So why should someone like her, an Omega, return and take everything from me? Why should she get all the attention and admiration?


    I couldn''t let this happen. I couldn''t let her steal what was rightfully mine!


    The position of leader of the Sanders should have been mine from the start.


    ...


    I had to figure out how to make Hayley disappear once and for all. Hayley''s POV:


    After I had managed to send Freya and the others away, Peter turned to me.


    "Michelle, pack your things. We''re leaving today. You''reing home with me," he said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the Sanders is here, no one will hurt you," he added, trying to reassure me.


    As if on cue, Grandma and Grandpa appeared from the backyard, nodding in agreement.


    I paused for a moment to think, then shook my head. "No, it''s not practical to live with the Sanders. I stil need to look after Grandma''s treatment."


    Peter nodded in understanding before walking toward my grandparents.


    He spoke politely. "If it''s alright with you, I was thinking about moving the Carsons to arger property,


    then my mother and I will move in. That way, we could all be together and stay close to Hayley. Would that be okay?


    Chapter 635 Why Did She Have to Come Back?


    Hayley will be here for a few more year


    90%1


    Finished


    Hayley will be here for a few more years for school, I''m sure you''ll want to stay with her. Moving to a bigger house would make it morefortable for all of us."


    "Peter, you''re moving in too?" Virginia asked, her voice filled with surprise.


    I was equally shocked by the idea.


    "Yeah," Peter replied, his tone serious. "I''ve neglected Michelle for far too long. Moving closer will allow me to be there for her."


    "You really don''t have to do that," I said, ufortable under the weight of his attention. "I don''t need it."


    Peter looked at me, concern and a touch of helplessness in his eyes. "You don''t need it? So, what am I supposed to do as your brother then?


    "I''ve only been awake for a few hours, and already I''ve heard so much about you from Mom," he continued. "I know you''ve been taken care of by just your Grandma and Grandpa, and I know you''ve been alone in the Midnight Pack, where you were always pushed around by the higher-ranked werewolves.


    "I''ve made my decision. From now on, I''m going to protect you. I want you to learn to rely on someone. I don''t want you to keep pretending you''re so strong."


    Seeing the sincerity in his eyes, I couldn''t bring myself to respond. I just stayed quiet.


    Peter turned back to Grandpa. "Mr. Bill, what do you think?"


    "I have no objections," Grandpa said, smiling at Peter with approval. He then turned to me with a warm expression. "It''ll be nice to have more people around. We two old fools wouldn''t mind having everyone stay with Hayley."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of it," Peter said, then turned to Virginia. "Mom, could you have some of the servants help pack Hayley''s things?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Virginia replied, smiling.


    They exchanged a nce, and Peter quickly left the room.


    As he passed Benjamin, he stopped, his expression hardening. "Come with me for a moment."

 Eternal Claim 636

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 636 Vignt


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Finished


    I raised an eyebrow at Hayley, who only gave a slight shrug, offering me a small smile and a shake of her head.


    Letting out a quiet sigh, I followed her outside.


    Peter was leaning against the stone pir at the entrance of the Carsons'' estate. As I approached, he spoke without even ncing my way, "Got a smoke?"


    Since my fallout with Odessa, I always carried cigarettes with me. I pulled one out of my pocket and handed it to him, along with my lighter, without hesitation.


    Peter quickly lit it, took a long drag, and exhaled the smoke. He studied me closely, his eyes vignt as he spoke. "Do you really care about my sister?"


    "I love her," I replied without a second thought. "I consider her my destined mate."


    Peter stared at me for a long moment, then slowly lowered his gaze. "You know I''ve died once, right?" he said in a low voice.


    "If you hurt her, I''ll kill you, no matter who you are-Alpha or not," he added, his voice cold, with a dangerous edge.


    He lifted his eyes again, ring at me with those bloodshot, wolf-like eyes. "I don''t joke about this kind of thing."


    I smiled calmly at him. "You probably won''t get the chance."


    Peter held my gaze for a while longer before flicking the cigarette to the ground and crushing it with his foot. "Let''s hope so," he muttered, his voice low and threatening.


    With that, he stuffed the cigarette and lighter into his pocket and turned to walk away.


    I stayed still, watching him until he disappeared around the corner, before I turned and walked back thoughtfully.


    In the yard, Virginia was engaged in a conversation with Dorothy. I moved toward Hayley and stood next to her.


    I had begun to notice how Lawrence always seemed so cheerful around her. After observing it more often, I finally realized the truth-she was my destined mate.


    She must have her reasons for keeping some things from me, but I was more than willing to wait for her to share them when she was ready.


    "What were you two talking about?" Hayley asked softly.


    "Your brother said he wants to kill me," I said with a wry smile, trying to lighten the mood.


    Hayley looked at me, surprised. "Do you guys have a history?"


    "No," I replied casually, smiling. "But we do now."


    10:28 Fri, 21 Mar A.


    Chapter 636 Vignt


    91%


    Finished


    I understood. To a brother, no brother-inw was ever good enough, even if that brother-inw happened to be an Alpha.


    "I don''t get it," she said, narrowing her eyes at me. She raised a finger and poked


    me firmly in the chest. "Stop being vague-spit it out."


    I gently took her finger in my hand and held it there. "To put it simply, if I betray you, I''ll be as good as dead."


    Hayley grinned yfully. "Well, yeah, if you start messing around with other women, I''ll chop your dick off!"


    I leaned in teasingly. "I''m sure you wouldn''t joke about your happiness in the bedroom."


    Hayley quickly pulled her hand back and covered my mouth with it, giving me a fierce re.


    I couldn''t help butugh. Her expression was absolutely adorable..


    That evening, the group all moved into therge vi provided by the Sanders. Though it wasn''t as grand as the Carsons'' estate in the Shadow Pack, it was certainly muchrger than Hayley''s previous home.


    Beta warriors stood guard at the entrance for extra security.


    The Carsons'' ce was bustling with activity over the move, while the Sanders'' estate remained quiet, with only Freya and n present.


    n''s expression was indifferent, clearly uninterested in themotion around him. Freya, ever the attentive hostess, made him a cup of coffee. "Dad, these are new coffee beans. Try them," she said cheerfully.


    "Thanks," n responded, epting the cup and taking a sip before setting it down on the table beside him.


    Freya took a sip of her own coffee and casually remarked, "Hayley really is something. She didn''t even think toe back and spend more time with you, even after just getting out of the hospital."


    "She''s used to her freedom out there. Let her be,¡± n replied, his face unreadable, his thoughts a mystery.


    After a brief silence, n spoke again, his gaze turning to Freya. "You''re 25 now, right?"


    "Yes, Dad. In two months, I''ll be 25." Freya smiled sweetly. "You remember my birthday?"


    "Of course. You''re my daughter. How could I forget?"


    n''s tone remained neutral as he continued, "Since you''ve already chosen your mate, why not set a date for your and Daniel''s wedding?


    25


    "After that, you''ll help him manage the Ortegas. You''re capable, and their family isn''t doing well as they used to. They need you more than we do."


    Freya''s smile slowly faded as she processed her father''s words. Behind her back, her hand subtly shifted into a sharp, dangerous wolf w.

 Eternal Claim 637

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 637 Agreed for the Time Being


    Was it really that hard for him to ept her?


    ??91%#


    Finished


    Freya bit her tongue, the sharp pain jolting her back to reality and helping her regain control over her emotions. She forced a smile, her voice steady, though tinged with tension. "Dad, my management abilities are nowhere near yours or Peter''s level yet. I was hoping to stay by your side a little longer and learn from you."


    n''s voice remained calm and detached. "Once you marry into the Ortegas, you can alwayse back and visit me and your mother. Nothing will change."


    Freya set her coffee cup down, adopting an indifferent expression as she offered an excuse. "That''s true, but the Ortegas are facing a tough time right now. Daniel''s carcer is still unstable. He probably wants to spend a few years focusing on getting things in order before settling down."


    n gave her a t, emotionless look. ¡°Tell him not to worry. After the marriage, you can stay at the Sanders'' ce. If he wants, he can even work at the Sanders''pany to gain some experience."


    Freya realized there was no way around it and reluctantly agreed for the time being. "Alright, I''ll talk to Daniel about it soon."


    With that, the conversation fizzled out, and they sat in silence.


    After dinner, Freya left to find Daniel.


    Before the Ortegas'' business went bankrupt, their assets were seized, and Daniel had scraped by to keep a small apartment. By the time Freya arrived, it was already 9:00 p.m.


    -Sitting in the cramped space, Freya couldn''t hide her displeasure. It took a while for her to adjust to the


    atmosphere, but eventually, she broke the silence.


    "Everyone was pretty upset this afternoon. Don''t take it to heart," she said.


    Daniel, casually leaning against the fridge, snorted in amusement. "But I love taking things to heart. There''s nothing I can do about it.


    "With my situation, how could Ipete with you, Ms. Sander?" he continued. "If my wolf weren''t still around, you''d have probably dumped me by now. I wouldn''t be of any use to you."


    Freya frowned, clearly irritated. "I know you''re upset, but if you''ve got something to say, just say it. I won''t be offended.


    "I came to tell you that trouble is headed our way. n wants to kick me out of the Sanders management team."


    "That''s great. You''ll be just like me-without any power. Even Hayley, that Omega, will dare push you around now. That makes us an even better match now," Daniel shot back bitterly.


    Freya stood up, ring at him. "You need to stop with the sarcasm. Instead of wasting time here, you be thinking about this: Considering your history with Hayley, do you think you''ll have any chance of surviving if I lose control of the Sanders?"


    should


    She turned to face him seriously. "Remember the fate of Jonah and his crew. If you don''t want to end up them, pick up your knife and get to work!


    like


    Chapter 637 Agreed for the Time Being


    "Use my brain and your knife to clear away anyone who stands in our way!"


    Finished


    Benjamin''s POV:


    The Carsons'' new mansion had plenty of empty rooms, and I had initially nned to choose one for myself.


    But Peter made it clear that I wasn''t allowed to live with Hayley before the wedding. He thought it would give the Moon Goddess the wrong impression and harm Hayley''s mental and physical health.


    So, I had no choice but to buy a nearby vi.


    With Justin and May around, things were chaotic at the Carsons'' ce, so Hayley spent most of her time at my house. She was here almost every day, which I didn''t mind at all. In fact, I was happy and enjoyed our time together.


    The only problem was this guy named Hawk, who seemed to follow Hayley everywhere. Sometimes, I couldn''t stand him, and I really wanted Lawrence to kick him out. But there was nothing I could do-Hawk had be one of Hayley''s subordinates.


    His real name was Stewart Tillery, and ever since the Riverview Lounge incident, he''d been glued to Hayley''s side.


    Stewart didn''t behave like an outsider. When Hayley and I worked inside, he''d lounge on a rocking chair outside, wearing a hat and leisurely soaking up the sun.


    Then there was my ever-annoying brother, Henry, who showed up at Hayley''s ce every day.


    ever


    Peter came by today as well.


    When he saw Hayley lying across myp, he shot me a re, and I just grinned back.


    Hayley, however, didn''t even notice him.


    Peter''s frown deepened, clearly upset. Seeing the frustration and urgency in his face, I quickly asked, "What''s going on?"


    15.1K

 Eternal Claim 638

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 638 No Longer Listening to Mc


    Peter''s POV:


    Finished


    When I noticed how quickly Benjamin understood that I needed help, I couldn''t help but feel a bit more positive about him.


    I took a deep breath, trying to control my growing frustration. Sighing, I spoke with a weary tone, "The Sanders arepletely under Freya''s control now.


    "As the second-inmand, I don''t even have the authority to withdraw a million dors anymore. Not to mention, some Beta warriors are no longer listening to me!


    "And to top it all off, my father seemspletely indifferent!"


    Hayley didn''t even nce up from what she was doing. Her voice remained calm and indifferent as she spoke, "Why does that bother you? She''s the one who put them there. You can just get rid of them. Anyone who refuses to listen can be thrown out."


    Peter''s frustration grew clearer. "It''s not as simple as that," he said, his toneced with irritation. "Those people are part of the management team. If I fire them all at once, thepany will fall apart!


    "And the Beta warriors? I can''t just get rid of them. They''ve been serving as pack guards for years."


    Benjamin''s younger brother, Henry, suddenly entered the conversation, grinning as he looked at me. "Then recruit them to your side," he suggested. "That''s what Benjamin always says-if the price is right, there''s no deal you can''t make!"


    I gave him a wry smile. "Right, if the price is right, but what exactly do you suggest I offer, Mr. Henry?"


    "Well, that''s up to you," Henry shrugged casually and quickly left the room.


    As soon as he was gone, Hayley ced a credit card on the table in front of me.


    "There''s 100 million in here. Take it for now."


    Her voice was so nonchnt, as if she had just handed me a piece of paper instead of a card loaded with


    money.


    I stared at the card in shock and checked the bnce. It was real-there was 100 million in it!


    I sat there frozen,pletely speechless, my eyes locked on Hayley, struggling to believe what I was seeing.


    After a moment, Hayley nced at me with a look of innocence. "Not enough?" Not enough? Was she serious? This was more than enough!


    I shook myself out of my daze, finally managing to ask, "Where did this moneye from?"


    0


    My question was directed at Hayley, but my gaze kept drifting toward Benjamin. Could he have ven her


    this?


    Benjamin quickly caught on and distanced himself from the situation, shaking his head. "It''s got nothing to


    do with me."


    10:28 Fri, 21 Mar


    Chapter 638 No Longer Listening to Me


    moment before speaking again.


    "It might be the medical fees I got from treating people. Honestly, I have so many cards, I can''t even remember."


    97%


    Finished


    I knew firsthand how impressive Hayley''s skills in Aexian medicine were. She had healed me before, and I could vouch for how remarkable her abilities were.


    As far as I knew, no werewolf possessed skills greater than hers.


    Hearing her exnation, I felt a slight sense of relief.


    But then, I hesitated and gently pushed the card back toward her. ¡°This money is important to you. It''s your savings. I can''t ept it."


    I knew that this card represented her personal savings. The Carsons were the ruling family in the Shadow Pack, but Hayley was still a student. She wasn''t in charge, so there was no way she could have legitimately earned such arge sum in any other way.


    This had to be money she had worked hard to save, and I couldn''t ept it.


    Hayley shook her head, her expression unexpectedly mature. "Any problem that can be solved with money isn''t really a problem.


    §à


    "Besides, this won''t even make a dent in my savings. One hundred million is probably the smallest amount I''ve ever earned, so don''t worry about it."


    She removed her sses, and her radiant face seemed to glow in the sunlight, almost as though the Moon Goddess herself had descended.


    Suddenly, I felt an undeniable shift in her energy. Her presence feltmanding, far from the usual meekness I would expect from an Omega.


    I began to realize that, being part of the Sanders, her wolf might be much stronger than those of others in


    her rank.


    After all, our family was known for being descended from one of the oldest and most noble werewolf bloodlines.


    As these thoughts ran through my mind, I quietly epted the card.


    But even as I did, my suspicions only grew deeper.


    There was a strange respect that my wolf seemed to have for Hayley when he was close to her, and it made me feel like she was much more than she let on.


    Perhaps, just maybe, there were still too many secrets about her that I had yet to uncover.


    It seemed I would need to dig a little deeper...

 Eternal Claim 639

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    ÁÖ¼Ò64%ÈÕ


    Finished


    Chapter 639 They''d Better Not Even Think about Interfering with My


    Life


    Hayley''s POV:


    Peter was a man who acted quickly. Before long, he had taken the money and left.


    Henry had already made his exit, and finally, there was a rare stillness in the air.


    As his sister, I didn''t mind giving Peter a little financial help, but when it came to n and Freya, they''d better not even think about interfering with my life.


    I had no interest in bing more entwined with the Sanders.


    I would always be Alpha Hayley of the Shadow Pack, the proud granddaughter of my grandparents. That bond was more than enough for me, and I wouldn''t allow anything to change that.


    Later that night, after turning off the lights, I sat down at my desk, my fingers swiftly typing away at lines of code.


    The person who had reced Dominic and dared to issue an arrest warrant for udio wasn''t someone who would stop with just one action.


    I needed to dig deeper into Dominic''s ount to stay ahead of whatever they were nning next.


    But after several failed attempts, it became clear that this person had covered their tracks well. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t break through their defenses.


    Who could it be? Someone with this level of expertise in counter-surveince and technology wasn''t an easy opponent.


    I had never faced anyone like this before.


    Frustrated, I let out a deep sigh.


    I nced at the time-11:55 p.m. Deciding it was enough for the night, I shut down myputer and prepared to get some sleep.


    Just as I settled into bed, I heard footsteps from the yard next door, followed by the sound of a car starting


    1. up.


    Where was Benjamin headed at this hour?


    Curious, I grabbed my phone and opened a tracking app I had written myself. The red dot representing Benjamin slowly began moving, and an unsettling feeling washed over me.


    I had secretly installed a tracker on his phone while we were ying games together the day before. The app would automatically mark any location where he stayed for more than five minutes and stor ¡ö data, in case either of our wolves went dormant, preventing me from using our mental link to locate hi


    I waited a little longer until the red dot turned around and began heading back. Only then did I close the app, relieved, and finally allowed myself to drift off to sleep.


    The next morning, I woke up early and rushed over to Benjamin''s house.


    162


    10:30 Sat, 22 Mar


    Chapter 639 They''d Better Not Even Think about interfering with My Life


    But when I arrived, he wasn''t there. Not even his Beta, Tyrone, was around.


    ? .64%=


    Finished


    Frowning, I instinctively opened the tracking app again. This time, the red dot was right on top of my own blue dot, confirming that Benjamin was indeed in the house.


    I zoomed in on the map and followed the dot to his room.


    I pushed the door open, but the room was empty. Yet, Benjamin''s phone was lying quietly on the table.


    A wave of unease surged through me, and Hera, my wolf, began to stir restlessly inside me.


    Without wasting a second, I called Tyrone.


    He answered quickly. "Ms. Carson, how can I help you?"


    "Where is Benjamin?" I asked, my tone direct.


    "He''s probably still in the courtyard, resting," Tyrone replied calmly.


    His voice was steady, but I could sense something wasn''t right.


    "I''m in his room, and I have his phone here. Do you need me to go on?" I asked coldly.


    There was a long pause on the other end. After a moment, Tyrone hesitated before saying, "Alpha is safe now, Ms. Carson. You don''t need to worry."


    "Safe now? Does that mean he wasn''t safest night?" I pressed, narrowing my eyes as I tightened my grip on the phone.


    Tyrone fell silent again.


    "You don''t have to tell me, but if you stay silent, it''ll just prove that you and your pack don''t consider me the future Luna of the Midnight Pack.


    "If that''s the case, Benjamin doesn''t need toe looking for me anymore.


    "If you think this is the best solution, then stay quiet," I warned, my voice cold and firm.


    I waited in silence, holding my breath as I awaited Tyrone''s response.


    15.1K


    1


    0000

 Eternal Claim 640

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 640 Shield Me from Danger


    Hayley''s POV:


    When I said those words, I wasn''t joking.


    I despised feeling helpless and in the dark, as if I had no control over what''s


    happening.


    4,64%4


    Finished


    I didn''t mind Benjamin having his secrets, but there was no way I''d stand by while he faced danger alone, without me knowing.


    If only I could be honest with him about my status as an Alpha. I was sure the reason he was keeping things from me was to protect me, to shield me from danger. But I didn''t want that kind of protection.


    Most people would probably see it as thoughtful when a partner hid their wounds or struggles-suffering in silence to avoid worrying the other person. But that wasn''t what I wanted.


    I''d always wanted to fight alongside my mate, side by side, facing every challenge together.


    I promised Benjamin that one day I would be his Luna, and with that promise came the responsibility to stand by him, through every difficulty and danger. I never wanted to be kept in the dark or pushed aside when it was his turn to face the worst.


    After two long, tense minutes of silence, I finally heard Benjamin''s strained voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Are you trying to call off our engagement?"


    I could hear the weakness in his voice, and though I was angry, just knowing he was alive gave me some relief.


    "Send me the address!" I snapped, cutting him off before he could say another word. Without hesitation, I ended the call.


    A minuteter, Tyrone sent me the location.


    Following the coordinates, I found myself standing in front of a small two-story wooden house.


    I climbed the stairs and stepped inside, where I saw Benjamin lying on a bed, his upper body exposed.


    Thick bandages were wrapped tightly around his shoulder and waist, but the blood seeping through the fabric told me his injuries were far from minor.


    Even more troubling was the pallor of his skin-far too pale for someone who had just been wounded.


    Hera, my wolf, shared in my difort. She could sense that his wolf was also injured.


    I moved closer, my heart sinking with every step.


    "You don''t need to look," Benjamin murmured weakly, his voice barely audible. "It''s the same poison that affected my grandmother, only mine''s worse." "What happened?"


    I froze,pletely thrown off. Why was this same deadly poison targeting the people I cared about? Was it


    11.1


    Sat, 22


    64%


    Finished


    Chapter 640 Shield Me from Danger


    Benjamin tried to speak but was too weak. Instead, he motioned to Tyrone, signaling for him to exin.


    Tyrone stepped forward and, after giving a respectful nod to Benjamin, began to exin what had happened the night before.


    When he finished, I paused to think. Then I turned to Tyrone. "You go downstairs. I''ll need to perform needle therapy. There''s too much poison in his system-it has to be purged."


    Tyrone gave Benjamin onest look, and when Benjamin nodded, he left the


    room.


    I helped Benjamin settle back onto the bed and took out the needle kit I always carried. Setting a chair by his side, I began inserting the needles one by one, focusing all my attention as I guided Hera''s energy through me to heal him.


    Benjamin watched me carefully, and after a while, he asked softly, "Are you still angry?"


    I didn''t answer right away. Instead, I deliberately angled the needle a little sharper and pressed deeper into his skin.


    Benjamin winced and groaned in pain, but I didn''t stop.


    When the sound of his difort finally ceased, I quickly removed the needle


    and inserted another in a different spot, just a few inches away.


    His gaze stayed locked on mine the entire time. After a moment, he gave me a faint smile.


    "Now we''re even," he said, his voice filled with humor despite the situation.


    "You''reughing when your life is at risk?" I asked, pretending to be angry, though


    I didn''t let up on the treatment for a second.


    "As long as you''re here, I won''t die," he said, his voice gentle and sure. There was a look in his eyes that spoke volumes, and it made me pause. He seemed absolutely certain of his words.


    I raised an eyebrow and teased, "You''re not marrying me for free ess to a top- tier, personal doctor, are you?"


    "Am I really such an opportunist in your eyes?" Benjamin frowned, though there was a hint of a smile on his lips.


    He added, "What I mean is, you''re my life. As long as you''re okay, I won''t let myself die. And I''m an Alpha. With my powerful wolf and all those experienced Beta warriors, I won''t die easily. So don''t worry about me."


    I shook my head in mock disbelief. "You''re quite the smooth talker, Mr. Southwell. I still have my doubts about whether your past is as squeaky clean as you im."


    "I swear to the Moon Goddess, it''s because I love you that I talk to you like this," he said, raising his right hand and holding up three fingers in a mock solemn pledge.


    "Cut it out," I said, grabbing his hand and pushing it toward his middle finger. I quickly jab''d a needle into


    1. it.


    "Tell me when did you realize I had installed the tracking software?"


    "Right away," he replied, pridecing his voice. "You''ve underestimated how much


    I care about you, my future Luna.


    212


    10:30 Sat, 22 Mar


    Chapter 640 Shield Me from Danger


    "I''m always watching over you."


    464%


    Finished


    I didn''t reply, fully aware that he wasn''t exaggerating. As an Alpha, his instincts were just as sharp as mine.


    Once I finished the treatment, I looked up to find his eyes fixed on me with an intensity I couldn''t escape.


    Before I could react, he pulled me into his arms and kissed me with an urgency that left me breathless.


    An hourter, I fixed my cor,posed myself, and went downstairs. I handed Tyrone a piece of paper.


    "Follow these instructions. Go to the ck market, buy the items, and hurry,¡± Imanded him firmly.


    15.1K

 Eternal Claim 641

    Chapter 641 Something Clicked in My Mind


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Tyrone hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Ms. Carson, I think it would be best if I waited for Dr. Wells to arrive before I leave. Given the Alpha''s condition, it''s not wise for me to leave him alone."


    I was done being patient. My frustration with Tyrone for not telling me about Benjamin had reached its peak, and my voice turned colder as I snapped, "I said go, so go!"


    Tyrone quickly lowered his head. "Okay, I''ll go and return quickly," he said before shifting into his wolf form and rushing off.


    A few momentster, Benjamin came downstairs, wearing a smirk. "Tyrone''s a bit slow. Even if you''re angry with him, he probably doesn''t fully get it. But honestly, it was me who told him to keep things from you."


    He was starting to understand me too well.


    I gave him a side nce before sinking onto the couch, feeling utterly exhausted.


    I was so drained I could barely keep my eyes open.


    But then, something clicked in my mind. My eyes widened, and I immediately sat up straighter.


    "Oh, right...


    I was about to speak when I saw Benjamin pull a cold beer from the fridge. The


    sight made my anger re again. "What do you think you''re doing?"


    "I''m just having a little," Benjamin replied casually, trying to brush it off.


    "Who said that''s okay?" I frowned, locking eyes with him.


    I had just finished treating him, and adding alcohol into the mix would only interfere with his recovery. His injuries were serious, and even as an Alpha, his healing would take longer than usual.


    "A little won''t hurt," Benjamin insisted, not backing down.


    "Are you a doctor?" I asked, standing up, walking over to him, and snatching the beer from his hand.


    I locked eyes with him, my expression serious. "From now on, you need to stick to a proper routine and cut out the alcohol."


    Benjamin wrapped his arms around my waist and raised an eyebrow. "Sounds like the kind of advice you''d give someone getting ready to retire."


    "That''s exactly the kind of lifestyle you need," I replied, giving him a firm look. "How else do you think my grandmother survived the poison?"


    "Alright, alright,¡± Benjamin relented with a small sigh, giving in without further argument.


    I nodded in satisfaction, happy with his agreement. Then, I popped the beer cap off and took a sip.


    I set the bottle down and asked, "Tyrone said you went to steal from a rival- where''s the loot? What did you


    take?"


    3


    101


    64%


    Chapter 641 Something Clicked in My Mind


    something worth a lot.


    Finished


    "Stole someone''s treasure, so of course I had to hide it fast," Benjamin said, grinning mischievously. "I''ll take you to see it tonight."


    "Alright," I agreed, taking another sip of the beer before tossing the bottle onto the


    table. The taste was still too bitter for me to get used to.


    Two hourster, Tyrone andn both walked into the room.


    "Let''s go. I''ll change the bandages,"n said, moving toward Benjamin to help him.


    "No need for that," I called out, turning my attention to Tyrone, who was behindn. "Did you get everything I asked for?"


    "We''re still missing one thing-Aurora Root. I''ve contacted several suppliers, but no one has it," Tyrone replied.


    "That''s practically the same as not getting it," I sighed in frustration. "Fine, I''ll call someone to have it delivered."


    I pulled out my phone and stepped out onto the balcony to make the call.


    I dialed my Beta, Thomas. Recently, he''d been busy overseeing the Shadow


    Pack''s operations and managingpany affairs for me.


    He''dined about how I hadn''t officially revealed my Alpha status or returned


    to the Shadow Pack. I reassured him that I would soon, then exchanged a few more words before hanging up.


    When I returned to the room,n had already begun working on Benjamin''s bandages.


    I wasn''t in a rush. I nced at the herbs Tyrone was holding and instructed, "Go, take that pot and boil the medicine. Boil six bowls of water down to half a bowl."


    "Yes, Ms. Carson," Tyrone responded calmly before heading to the kitchen.


    It seemed like he hadpletely forgotten about the earlier tension between us. I could tell it was a sign of respect, especially since I was Benjamin''s mate.


    If I were just another Omega, I doubted Tyrone would have treated me the same way.


    As the Beta, Tyrone held an elite status, and I couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty about it.


    But I didn''t bring it up again, knowing I''d find a way to make it up to him when the time came.


    Twenty minutester,n had finished changing Benjamin''s bandages, and we were ready to leave the room together.


    Just then, a scruffy, low-level werewolf walked in. He looked at me and asked, "Excuse me, are you Ms. Hayley?"


    212

 Eternal Claim 642

    Chapter 642 Are You an Idiot?


    Hayley''s POV:


    I nodded in acknowledgment.


    92%


    Finished


    As soon as Hera caught the scent on the man, she immediately recognized that he worked for Thomas.


    He approached me with both hands extended, offering a wooden box. His posture was polite and respectful. ¡°Ms. Carson, here is the Aurora Root. Please ept it."


    "Thank you for your effort," I said, reaching out to take the box.


    "It''s my pleasure, Ms. Carson," he replied, handing me a business card. "Here''s my card. If you need anything in the future, don''t hesitate to reach out to me. I''ll always be at your service.


    He emphasized his final words with intent, smiling before turning to leave.


    With the ingredients now in hand, I made my way to the kitchen to begin preparing the medicine.


    Henry came into the room as I was busy getting everything ready.


    "Benjamin, is Hayley making a nice lunch for you?" he asked, looking toward Benjamin.


    "Are you an idiot?" Benjamin''s voice was filled with irritation.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle at his response. Despite his high Beta status, his intelligence seemedcking.


    How could he possibly think I was cooking when the strong scent of medicine filled the air?


    Henry gave me an innocent look as I shooed him out of the kitchen.


    I handed Benjamin the medicine. "Drink it all."


    He looked down at the cup with disdain, his face scrunching up, but under my unwavering gaze, he gave in and drank it in tworge gulps.


    Once he finished, I quickly took the cup from his hand and called out, "Tyrone."


    Tyrone stepped forward instantly, positioning himself behind Benjamin to gently support his arms.


    Benjamin raised an eyebrow. "I don''t think I''m that weak."


    But no sooner had he spoken than he staggered slightly.


    Tyrone quickly steadied him, and Henry rushed over to help as well. Together, they managed to get him back on his feet.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Henry asked, his face a mixture of confusion and concern. "My brother''s an Alpha! I''ve never seen him this weak-unable to stand on his own.


    "Hayley, you didn''t poison him, did you?"


    At his words, even Hera in my mind called him an idiot.


    Chapter 642 Are You an Idiot?


    room to rest.


    Finished


    The following morning, just before dawn, Hera''s senses detected Benjamin''s familiar scent as he approached, and she eagerly roused me from sleep.


    Benjamin stood beside the bed, his voice gentle as he spoke, "Get ready. I''m taking you to see the treasure I stole."


    Excited, I leaped out of bed, grabbed my bag, and rushed downstairs.


    Once Benjamin was dressed, we set off toward the "treasure."


    Just as we got into the car, my phone rang. After answering, I hung up and struggled to keep my anger in check. I turned to Tyrone. "Take me to the hospital.


    "What happened?" Benjamin asked, worry creeping into his voice.


    "Peter''s been beaten," I replied tly, my grip on the phone tightening in frustration.


    Benjamin gently took my hand, holding it in his and giving it a reassuring squeeze, trying to calm my rising


    emotions.


    At the hospital, I learned that Virginia had been injured while protecting Peter.


    When we arrived, I saw Virginia being helped out of the building, her head wrapped in bandages, looking weak and fragile. Peter, however, looked even worse, lying on a hospital bed, looking as delicate as he had been before I treated him.


    n sat quietly by his side, saying nothing, and the atmosphere was heavy and tense.


    "What happened?" I finally asked, unable to bear the silence any longer.


    15.2K

 Eternal Claim 643

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 643 Open with Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Anyone daring enough to harm someone from the Sanders must hold a significant position themselves, likely no lower than a high-level Beta.


    I asked the question, but the room fell silent.


    I shifted my attention to Virginia. She had always been open with me, but now she was avoiding eye contact, her hesitation clear as she searched for the right


    words.


    "Speak up!" I snapped at Peter, feeling impatience grow within me.


    I was here to help resolve this, not make matters worse. Why were they hesitating?


    Inside me, Hera stirred restlessly, her growls growing louder with each passing second. I was ready to track down those responsible and make them pay.


    Peter, his head wrapped in bandages with only his eyes and mouth exposed, tried to exin, his voice strained.


    "I took the money you gave me and went to negotiate with thepany''s financial director, but someone spiked my drink.


    "When I woke up, there was a woman beside me. I tried to leave, but her brother burst in with a group of people, and they beat me up.


    "They were all high-level Betas, just like me. There were too many of them for me to fight off."


    He paused before continuing, "They''re not interested in settling things. They want to ruin me. I''m sure they''ve already gone to the media."


    "Did you sleep with her?" I asked coldly.


    "No!" Peter''s voice shot back sharply, filled with anger. "Do you think I would force a woman into bed with me?"


    "What''s the point of saying this now?" Virginia, who had been silent until now, finally spoke, her voice tinged with frustration. "They told Peter that if he doesn''t marry her, they''ll use him of rape and expose everything online to ruin the Sanders''s reputation!"


    "Mom, what''s the big deal? Let them spread their lies! The police won''t side with them against the Sanders!" Peter''s voice was full of defiance as he raised his voice.


    "You don''t understand!" Virginia replied urgently. "You haven''t found your destined mate yet. If this gets out, how will you ever be able to find the right mate from the right families?"


    "If I can''t find the right mate, then I won''t get married," Peter retorted firmly. "Michelle is back now, and when the timees, the leadership of the Sanders will pass on to her child. I don''t care about any of this!"


    "Enough!" n interrupted, his voice cutting through the tension. "Stop it, all of you. I''ve already arranged a meeting with that family. We''ll handle it when we get home."


    Just as n finished speaking, a loud noise came from the door.


    92%


    Chapter 643 Open with Me


    Finished


    Before I could turn to see what was happening, the door swung open, and a man stumbled inside, nearly copsing into Benjamin''s arms.


    Benjamin''s wolf-like eyes red with fury, ready to confront the intruder, but I quickly calmed him down.


    "n, l''heard you wanted to see me, so I came straight here by taxi," said Logan Middleton, the father of the woman Peter had allegedly slept with.


    He was a lecherous, scheming man with a smug air about him. His loud, almost obnoxious voice made everyone in the room ufortable.


    Logan shook hands with n before turning his attention to Peter, who was lying in the hospital bed.


    Feigning sympathy, he said, "Oh, my son really went overboard. We''re supposed to be family soon, and he couldn''t even take it easy on Peter!"


    "Who''s gonna be family with you!" Virginia shouted, her voice full of anger. "You must be Mrs. Sander, right?" Logan said with a smile, unfazed by her outburst. "It''s understandable you''re upset. My son doesck restraint.


    "Still, setting aside anger, these two need to settle their marriage as soon as possible!"


    "I''m not marrying your daughter. Get that into your heads!" Peter red at him, his voice thick with rage.


    "You don''t get to decide that," Logan smirked, turning to n. "Right, buddy?"


    n said nothing, but his silence spoke volumes. He clearly didn''t want to challenge Logan, and his inaction was a tacit agreement.


    "Dad, say something!" Peter cried, tugging at n''s sleeve in frustration. "I haven''t found my destined mate yet! There''s no way I''m marrying someone I don''t even know!"


    "No way? Doesn''t matter how many times you say it!" n shouted back angrily, his voice so loud it echoed in the hallway. "Who told you to sleep with the girl, huh?"


    I had met too many people like n-those who only cared about their family''s reputation and honor, regardless of the people involved.


    With a father like that, I felt pity for Peter.


    But Peter had been nothing but good to me, and seeing him treated like a puppet frustrated me beyond words.


    I turned to n and mocked him coldly, "I truly don''t understand how someone like you can still call himself a father."


    0

 Eternal Claim 645

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 645 Pulling the Strings Behind the Scenes


    Hayley''s POV:


    ówÙ|


    Finished


    Although the Middletons were also high-level werewolves, their status was clearly not on the same level as


    the Sanders.


    They wouldn''t have dared to treat a Sanders member this way unless they had a powerful ally behind them.


    The situation had escted too quickly-in just a few hours-and they were trying to corner the Sanders with this marriage ultimatum.


    But the threats of reporters and exposing the story went way beyond just forcing a marriage. It wasn''t merely about marrying off their daughter.


    This was all part of a grander scheme. Someone was pulling the strings behind the scenes.


    I red at Logan, feeling the surge of energy from Hera building within me. Logan, visibly shaken, finally spoke. "There''s a man with thest name Gildon, a reporter from The Times Daily. I''m not sure how he found out about Peter and my daughter, but he came to me saying he wanted to report on it.


    "At first, I refused, but he insisted. He said the Sanders are powerful, and without media support, we wouldn''t get anywhere. That''s why I agreed."


    "Is that all?" I pressed, not entirely buying his story.


    "Yes, that''s all," Logan replied, nodding quickly, his unease clear.


    The power Hera was emitting was too much for him-it had clearly unsettled his wolf. And with Benjamin -standing beside me, ring at him, Logan couldn''t keep hisposure.


    He fled before I could press him further.


    As I watched them leave, n stood still, his expression tight with frustration. After a moment, he sighed and began to walk away, pausing next to me.


    "Come with me," he muttered, his tone terse.


    "If you have something to say, say it here," I shot back..


    I wasn''t about to cater to his condescending attitude. He was not the boss of me, and my status was on par with him, if not higher.


    n hesitated, ufortable with my defiance. His voice wasced with irritation as he spoke again, "You were really harsh just now. Doesn''t seem verydylike, does it?"


    "Are you lecturing me?" I asked, my tone icy.


    "I''m not lecturing you; I''m teaching you," n replied, his words dripping with condescension. "You''re just a female Omega-you shouldn''t be involved in all


    this."


    "So, you''re telling me I should just stay out of the Sanders'' affairs? Is that what you mean?" I asked bluntly, my voice direct.


    "Why do


    you


    talk like that? I don''t want you to get into trouble!" n''s voice rose, his frustration clear.


    05:59 Mon, 24 Mar


    Chapter 645 Pulling the Strings Behind the Scenes


    Finished


    "Who are you to decide whether I should get into trouble?" I retorted, ring at him. "I''m responsible for my actions. If troublees, what''s the big deal? I''ll deal with it.


    "Or is it that you think with one more daughter, you now have more people you can control?" I added, cutting through his thinly veiled attempt to dominate.


    Suddenly, Freya stormed into the room, her eyes wide with outrage as she rushed over to n''s side. I didn''t know who told her about what was going on. "Hayley, how can you speak to Dad like that?"


    She stood next to n, ring at me with an almost theatrical expression. "Dad''s only just recovered from his illness, and you''re still stirring up trouble. Can''t you just show him a little patience?"


    Her performance was so fake it was almostughable. We all knew she was the one who wanted the Sanders to fall apart so she could take control. Yet here she was, pretending to be the concerned daughter.


    I sneered, "I almost forgot-I brought him back to life. What exactly have you done to earn the right to lecture me?"


    "Hayley, you shouldn''t be saying things like that. Before you came back, I was the one holding the Sanders together!" Freya eximed, full of self-righteousness.


    "And for the past few days, I''ve been the one looking after Dad. Don''t just erase all my hard work because you think your contributions matter more!"


    "Enough!" n snapped, his voice loud and full of frustration. ¡°I should''ve just left things the way they were. It was peaceful when I was unconscious!"


    With that, he stormed out, his authority slipping away with


    step.


    Freya red at me, her eyes narrow with disdain, before following him out the door.


    Hera, furious beyond measure, was ready tosh out, but I held her back, keeping myposure.


    "That bitch!" Virginia spat, her voice sharp with anger as she watched Freya leave. "Your father''spletely under her spell!"


    "Let it go, Mom. Don''t say anything more," Peter said, his voice calm as he tried to soothe her.


    He lifted his head slightly from the bed and looked at me. "Michelle, I''ve thought about it. Dad''s right, in some ways. We can''t let this mess drag you into it. If it''s going to cause you trouble, maybe it''s better if you stay out of it."


    "You''re trying to tell me how to handle things now, like that guy?" I asked coldly, my voice dripping with ice.


    15.2K

 Eternal Claim 646

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 646 No Room for Weakness.


    Peter''s POV:


    ??.92%???


    Finished


    Looking at Hayley-someone who shares the same blood as me yet has always felt distant from our family -I couldn''t help but feel a bit helpless.


    "Stop calling him like that all the time. No matter what, he''s still your father."


    She had a straightforward personality. Even though she was just an Omega, she was far from weak. On the contrary, she carried herself with strength and responsibility. I liked that about her-it reassured me.


    At least I didn''t have to worry about others bullying her just because of her lower rank.


    But sometimes, she was too independent, as if she didn''t need anyone.


    Cold. Unapproachable.


    I figured this was probably how she learned to protect herself after growing up alone.


    Even though she had been adopted by the ruling family of the Shadow Pack, she still grew up lonely without her parents by her side.


    Thinking about this, my heart ached for her again. Thest thing I wanted was for her to take any risks for


    1. me.


    Hayley''s POV:


    "You should worry about yourself first." Seeing him so concerned about me, I couldn''t help but tease him.


    "You couldn''t even beat a few wolves of your own rank. Don''t go around telling people you''re my brother."


    As an Alpha, I had rarely lost a fight since I was a child-except for that one time.


    That loss was too devastating, and the price I paid was too great. I didn''t want to lift a finger for a long time.


    Before I knew it, I was lost in my thoughts again.


    "This isn''t my fault, okay? I was bedridden for years-my muscles have wasted away." His voice pulled me back to reality.


    "And my wolf hasn''t gone into battle mode in forever. They ganged up on me- more than ten of them. It''s only natural I lost." Peter defended himself.


    I nced over at him carefully. He was still tall and lean but had lost a lot of muscle.


    With a sigh, I shook my head and turned to Virginia. "Go handle the discharge paperwork. Take him home -I''ll treat him myself!"


    Virginia pretty much always did what I said without question. In no time, she had everything sorted out.


    Back in my room, I started digging into the background of Logan''s family.


    I had assumed someone was pulling the strings behind them, but to my surprise, I


    found nothing suspicious.


    Mon, 24 Mar


    Chapter 646 No Room for Weakness


    ÁÖ×Ú92%Ѫ


    Finished


    Logan was a hopeless alcoholic who wasted his life drinking, gambling, and chasing women. He never did anything productive.


    His mother had passed away early, and his son, Han, had followed in his footsteps, turning into a street thug. Their family had long since fallen into decline.


    The only decent person among them was Julia Middleton, the actual victim. She lived an honest life, spending her time either studying or working part-time jobs. She relied on schrships and financial aid and was about to graduate from university soon.


    She was a hardworking, ambitious girl.


    Could it be that Peter had actually hurt this girl?


    I quickly dismissed the thought.


    Peter wasn''t that kind of person.


    "What are you looking at?" Benjamin walked in, asking casually.


    "Julia''s family records," I replied calmly.


    "You''re so focused. Found anything?" He leaned in close, his breath warm against my ear as he peered at the


    screen.


    After a moment, he came to the same conclusion. "Doesn''t look like there''s anything unusual."


    "Yeah, nothing stands out." I let out a deep breath. "Which is exactly why this is a problem."


    If this were some kind of conspiracy, at least we''d have a way to fight back-to deal with it head-on.


    But now, everything was leaning in favor of the victim.


    Unless we had a full night''s worth of surveince footage from the room, there was no way to prove anything.


    "Looks like Peter might really have to take this girl as his mate." I joked helplessly.


    But the moment I said it, Benjamin suddenly went quiet. He stood behind me, silent for a long time.


    Something felt off. I turned sharply to look at him.


    15.2K


    1

 Eternal Claim 647

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 647 Mate with Him


    Hayley''s POV:


    I hadn''t expected it-my lips identally brushed against his Adam''s apple.


    I felt it move as he swallowed hard, his deep, burning gaze locking onto me.


    The heat between us started to rise.


    Hera got excited again, eager to take control of my body and pin him down-to mate with him.


    I fought against the overwhelming urge to follow her instincts and forced myself to swallow.


    92%


    4 Finished


    Once I calmed down, I quickly pushed him away. We had more important things to deal with right now.


    Benjamin also returned to his usual serious demeanor and began analyzing, "I think your brother got caught up in all this so suddenly-he might have been set up as a scapegoat."


    "A scapegoat?" I repeated, thinking it over. Then it hit me. "Freya!"


    When Peter got back on his feet, he made it clear that he wanted Freya married off as soon as possible.


    Virginia also mentioned that n was nning to arrange Freya''s wedding to Daniel first-only after that would he consider Benjamin and me.


    Benjamin chuckled, yfully tapping my nose. "Smart."


    With this exnation, everything made sense.


    Freya must have devised this n to buy herself more time to stay at the Sanders..


    But I had already looked into it-no one suspicious had approached the Middletons during this time.


    So, how did Freya convince them to cooperate?


    Or was the girl who ended up in Peter''s bed just randomly chosen?


    I couldn''t say for sure just yet.


    But now that I had a clear picture of how things had unfolded, it would be much easier to investigate further.


    Feeling pleased with the progress, I threw my arms around Benjamin and kissed him.


    We only stopped right before taking things too far.


    We held each other quietly until I finally got up and headed to Peter''s room.


    The medicinal bath I had ordered was ready. After a quick nce inside, I immediatelymanded, "Take off your clothes."


    The male caretakers were already used to my blunt orders. In less than two minutes, they had Peter stripped downpletely.


    Chapter 647 Mate with Him


    "Yes," the caretakers replied respectfully, swiftly carrying out my orders before exiting the room.


    I lowered my gaze slightly, then nced at Virginia and Benjamin, who was still lingering inside.


    Finished


    "You two should leave as well. I need to perform needle therapy on him. It''s a private treatment-no need for an audience."


    "Understood. Hayley, don''t overwork yourself. If you can''t finish in one go, juste back another day," Virginia advised.


    "Peter''s tough-he can handle a few extra days of pain," she added, patting my hand in concern.


    "Mom! Am I even your real son?" Peter grumbled.


    "I wonder about that sometimes," Virginia replied straightly, teasing him.


    "Think about it¡ªhas Hayley ever let anyone take advantage of her out there?


    "And you? You''re supposed to be stronger than Hayley, yet you spend her money,


    go out, and get into trouble, and now she''s cleaning up your mess!"


    Peter nced at Benjamin and me pitifully before turning back to her and pleading, "Mom, keep your voice down."


    "Yeah, yeah," Virginia muttered in annoyance. "But listen up-if you see Hayley getting exhaustedter, you better tell her to stop, got it?"


    Peter nodded obediently.


    Virginia then gave me a look, telling me to just do my best before finally stepping


    out.


    Benjamin, however, remainedpletely still, standing there like a wooden post.


    I raised an eyebrow at him. "You''re not leaving?"


    14

 Eternal Claim 648

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 648 Strange


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Mm," Benjamin responded calmly. "We''re both men. Nothing to be shy about. I''ll assist you."


    "But I don''t need an assistant," I replied coolly.


    97%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then adjusted his words seriously. "Then let''s just say I want to observe your technique.¡±


    I chuckled and shook my head. "You''re acting weird."


    But I didn''t dwell on it. I stepped into the bathroom and stood beside the bathtub.


    Taking out a set of silver needles from my needle case, I began inserting them one by one into various points on Peter''s upper body.


    After inserting about half the needles, I said, "Stand up."


    "Huh?" Peter looked at me, bewildered.


    "Stand up," I repeated, my tone firmer this time.


    "Hay-Hayley, cough, cough." Peter let out a few awkward coughs, clearly embarrassed.


    He hesitated before changing the subject. "You ... you''re probably not very experienced in treating male- rted conditions, right?


    -"Besides I''m doing fine in that area. There''s no need for ... for needle therapy there, right?"


    I tilted my head, eyeing him skeptically. "You''re ''doing fine, yet you got beaten up this badly by a few wolves of the same rank?"


    He lowered his head in silence, looking thoroughly ashamed.


    And he should be. As my brother-Hayley''s brother, an alpha no less-getting bullied like this was beyond humiliating.


    I grew impatient as I watched him hesitate and squirm for so long without moving. "I''m a professional. A patient is just a patient-there''s no gender difference."


    "Or... are you hiding something?"


    "Who''s hiding anything?!" Peter immediately retorted loudly. "Who said I have something to hide? I just ... I just don''t want to scare you guys!"


    After a pause, he looked at me with a pitiful expression. "Don''t you understand what ''embarrassment'' is?"


    Despite his grumbling, he eventually surrendered, let go of his hesitation, and slowly stood up, holding onto the bathtub''s edge for support.


    I sat calmly to the side, just a second away from checking Peter''s groin.


    Arge hand suddenly covered my eyes!


    Chapter 648 Strange


    97%


    48 Pearls


    Benjamin grabbed a pair of underwear from the rack, tossed it into the tub, and said coldly, "Put it on."


    Peter held the underwear and looked at Benjamin, then at me, his face full of frustration. "Hayley, do I put it


    on or not?"


    I couldn''t help butugh. Now I understood why Benjamin insisted on staying in the room.


    "Put it on," I said, amused. "I''ll focus on the other needle therapy points first. As for that area... you can just take medicine. Let Benjamin pay for it."


    Since he interrupted my treatment, he could cover the cost instead. Peter turned to Benjamin expectantly.


    "I''ll pay," Benjamin said with a straight face. "However much is needed, I''ll buy it all until you''re fully healed."


    "Now that''s generosity." Peter immediately grabbed the underwear and put it on without hesitation.


    Benjamin withdrew his hand and crossed his arms behind his back, his expression asposed as ever- like nothing had happened.


    I shook my head with a smile and resumed the needle therapy session.


    Once I inserted the final needle, I instructed, "Get back in the water."


    Peter sank into the water again, but the moment he did, his entire body shuddered like he''d been electrocuted.


    I knew it was from the pain.


    ¡°To elerate the absorption of the medicine, rapidly strengthen your body, and enhance your wolf''s power, this is necessary,¡± I exined.


    "Just bear with it," I encouraged.


    "I''m fine," Peter gritted his teeth, forcing aposed expression. "I can handle this kind of pain!"


    ¡°Oh," I replied nonchntly. "You''ll have to stay in there for two hours."


    "Ah?!" Peter''s voice cracked, and he looked at me in shock.


    Ignoring him, I took Benjamin''s hand and strolled out of the bathroom without looking back.


    "Hey? Hayley? Benjamin? You''re just going to leave me like this?!" Peter''s miserable voice echoed behind us.


    Benjamin and I exchanged a knowing smile, pretending to not hear him.


    We went to the living room and sat on the couch. Facing Benjamin, I studied his face carefully and narrowed my eyes.


    "Well, well, Mr. Southwell. I didn''t expect you to be this scheming. Were you jealous of Peter? Ho brother."


    ist my


    Benjamin''s gaze darkened slightly. As soon as I finished speaking, he reached behind me with his long arms and pulled me forcefully into his embrace.


    Tue, 25 Mar

 Eternal Claim 649

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 649 His Embrace


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I inhaled his scent, I couldn''t help but swallow.


    Damn it! Hera''s instincts to mate with him had stirred again!


    Just as I was about to speak, his deep, sultry voice echoed above me.


    "Yes, I''m jealous of everyone around you. I wish you were mine alone."


    A warm sensation wrapped around my heart, melting mepletely."


    +8 Pearls


    I couldn''t resist his embrace nor say anything passionate in response. All I could


    do was let him hold me, obediently listening to his heartbeat.


    It was a long while before we finally returned to the front hall.


    As soon as I entered, I turned to Marie. "Prepare dinner for five tonight."


    "You''re expecting guests?" Benjamin asked.


    "Mm, something like that." I brushed him off casually. "Just do as I said, Marie."


    ¡°Understood, Ms. Carson.¡± Marie nodded respectfully before heading to the kitchen.


    Two hourster, Peter reappeared before us, lookingpletely rejuvenated.


    "I feel like I can take on ten stray wolves alone!" Peter flexed his muscles, cracking his knuckles with a look of eagerness as if he were ready to start a fight.


    Virginia stood up, her wolf-like eyes narrowing as she prepared to teach him a lesson. She smacked him on the back in frustration. "Take on ten wolves, huh? Take on ten wolves?!


    "You think you can go out there, get yourself beaten half to death again, and then let Hayley heal you? Do you want to wear her out?!"


    "Mom! Go easy on me! Stop hitting me!" Peter dodged nimbly, trying to escape.


    But Virginia wasn''t letting him off easily, chasing after him relentlessly. Left with no choice, he surrendered. "Alright, alright! I was wrong! I swear I won''t drag Hayley into my mess again. Happy now?"


    "Hmph, that''s more like it!" Virginia finally let him go.


    After getting scolded, Peter finally quieted down.


    Soon, it was time for dinner.


    Peter was so hungry that hepletely ignored table manners, focusing solely on devouring his food instead of engaging in conversation.


    "My dear son, where are your dining manners? Have you forgotten them all?!" Virginia scolded Peter, who was only focused on eating when she finished chatting with my grandparents.


    Chapter 649 His Embrace


    awkward smile.


    "Sorry, I was just really hungry today."


    "Hahaha, it''s fine, it''s fine," Bill said with a kind smile.


    97%


    +8 Pearls


    "No need." Peter put down his knife and fork, regaining the same elegance and poise as Benjamin.


    But I raised an eyebrow at Peter. "Eat up. You burned a lot of energy during my treatment today-you need to replenish your nutrients.


    "In a few days, once you''ve fully recovered, you can let your wolf out and resume yourbat training.


    "Gradually, your strength will multiply, and you''ll be able to defeat Han easily." Excitement shed across Peter''s face. "Really?"


    I nodded.


    He fell silent for a moment before muttering bitterly, "Han isn''t even worth a damnpared to your people. Beating him isn''t something to be proud of."


    I chuckled. ¡°Since you know I''m surrounded by strong individuals, you''d better work on strengthening yourself. I won''t always be around to protect you."


    Peter''s expression turned serious, and he nodded solemnly.


    After finishing dessert, we were about to leave the dining room when Peter


    suddenly called out to Benjamin with a yful grin.


    "How about a sparring match with my wolf?"


    Benjamin turned to me, silently asking for my opinion.


    I scoffed at Peter, unimpressed. "You wouldn''t stand a chance against Benjamin.


    He''s an alpha. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    Peter let out a dejected sigh, then dragged Virginia outside for a walk.


    Night fell.


    I heard distinct movementsing from Benjamin''s courtyard close to midnight.


    This time, I went over directly.


    15.2K

 Eternal Claim 650

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 650 Surrendering My Body


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin followed closely beside me.


    * 97%


    +2 Pearls


    As soon as we stepped out, a group of his subordinates approached him in a rather secretive manner. They handed over something before quickly retreating. The moment they left, I vaulted over the wall surrounding Benjamin''s residence. Benjamin sighed as he watched me. "Can''t you just use the front door?"


    I knew he was worried I''d hurt myself or break a leg, considering he still saw me as an Omega.


    But honestly, if he weren''t here, I could have simply surrendered my body to Hera-it would have been much easier to get inside that way.


    "Too much trouble," I muttered before striding directly into the house.


    After circling the main hall and not finding anything suspicious, I turned to Benjamin and asked, "Where''s the treasure?"


    Benjamin smiled faintly. "What makes you so sure that''s what they delivered?"


    "I just know," I said impatiently. "Now hurry up and tell me where it is!"


    His lips curved into a doting smile as he shook his head. Then, he lifted his chin, gesturing toward the


    innermost room.


    I could barely contain myself and almost ran toward it.


    But as I neared the door, Hera picked up a familiar scent that sent me a wave of


    unease.


    With growing apprehension, I pushed the door open. The moment I saw the item inside, my heart clenched.


    Benjamin''s so-called ''treasure'' turned out to be an ice coffin


    And inside ity a person.


    Sure enough-it was someone I knew well. Dominic Reid. The former administrator of the SI Organization -the man who had been reced.


    I had assumed Dominic was merely being held captive. I never expected to find him like this.


    Forcing myself to stay calm, I stepped closer to examine him. But I couldn''t sense any sign of life from within the coffin.


    "Is he dead?" I turned to Benjamin in disbelief, my voice heavy with sorrow.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I hadn''t expected this kind of reaction from Hayley.


    Chapter 650 Surrendering My Body


    sorrowful as well.


    She knew this man.


    That realization unsettled me.


    This was the first time I had ever seen her disy such undeniable concern for another man.


    A heavy sensation settled in my chest, filling me with an inexplicable irritation.


    +8 Pearls


    "A corpse has no value in a power struggle," I said coldly. "The ice coffin maintains


    a constant temperature and provides enough oxygen. Right now, he''s merely in a state of feigned death."


    At those words, Hayley visibly rxed. Without hesitation, she stepped forward and opened the ice coffin.


    Hayley''s POV:


    A quick examination told me that Dominic''s condition was far more severe than simple unconsciousness.


    His tendons had been severed-both in his hands and feet. That was why he had lost consciousness.


    I tried to have Hera summon his wolf, but no matter how many times I called, it wouldn''t wake.


    Someone had injected him with a drug. On the surface, he looked like he was merely asleep, but in reality, he was teetering on the edge of death.


    I couldn''t determine exactly what had been used on him, but one thing was clear- he needed surgery immediately.


    With Benjamin standing right there, I had no time to worry about keeping secrets. I pulled out my phone


    and called udio.


    "You need to return immediately," I said sternly. "Dominic is in trouble. You''ll have to perform the surgery yourself.¡±


    "Wait-who did you say?"


    ¡°Dominic. He''s... That''s impossible!" udio''s voice wasced with disbelief. "I was just exchanging messages with him before you called!"


    My heart sank. After a brief moment of thought, I gave a swift order. "Get out of there. Now."


    212

 Eternal Claim 651

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 651 Racing Against Time


    Hayley''s POV:


    "You''ve been exposed."


    "Wait, what are you even talking about?" His voice was filled with confusion.


    96%


    +8 Pearls


    "First, you tell me Dominic is in trouble, and now you''re saying he''s why my location waspromised? I swear my brain doesn''t have enough processing power for all this!"


    "Then stop overanalyzing and just run," I ordered. "I''ll send you a secure


    extraction route shortly. Get back here immediately!" I ended the call, my thoughts running in a tangled mess.


    Dominic is a top executive in the SI Organization and one of its most respected and trusted figures. His security clearance was top-tier.


    To say he waspromised and had leaked our members'' locations-sounded utterly absurd.


    But reality was staring us in the face.


    All I could do now was minimize the damage and salvage what I could. Whether the others believed it or not was up to them.


    "Do you have aputer?" I turned to Benjamin.


    "In my room," he said casually.


    "Let me use it." Without waiting for a response, I headed straight for his room.


    Several hostile forces had already locked onto udio''s location, as I suspected. The closest one was only about 300 feet away.


    Which meant he was seconds away from being caught.


    I immediately got to work,unching a counterattack on their tracking system. After sessfully disabling it, I quickly masked udio''s signal.


    Gradually, the indicators representing him and his pursuers began to move apart.


    Five minutester, my phone rang.


    "Shit! Boss, are you serious?!


    "I was this close to getting caught! Who the hell hacked into our system?" udio cursed in frustration.


    "No idea yet."


    Keeping my voice steady, I instructed, "The longer you stay out there, the more danger you''re in. I''m sending a helicopter to pick you up. Once you reach the airport, board the private jet back home."


    "Got it. As long as you get me back safely with these meds, I don''t care-hell, I''ll be your damnpdog if I have to!" udioughed.


    I hung up without another word.


    Chapter 651 Racing Against Time


    Benjamin''s POV:


    My wolf, Lawrence, could sense Hayley''s anxiety.


    So I waited outside for a while, giving her space to finish her call before stepping


    in to check on her.


    I wanted to see if she needed my help.


    But when I got close, it was as if I didn''t even exist.


    She waspletely absorbed in theputer screen, treating me like thin air.


    A strange, suffocating ache settled in my chest.


    Being ignored like this... made me regret ever bringing that item back.


    +8 Pearls


    "That guy-he''s your friend?" I couldn''t hold back the question, seizing a moment when she paused her typing.


    "Mm." Hayley''s response was indifferent.


    "You''re close?"


    "Yeah, pretty close," she said after a brief hesitation. "He saved my life."


    "Oh?" I forced myself to remain calm.


    I was starting to understand just how important this man was to her.


    I studied her face, waiting for her to borate on their rtionship.


    But all she said was, "I don''t want to talk about the past."


    Then, with a chillingly neutral tone, she added, "This man-I have to protect him. No matter what. It will be dangerous, and I''ll be making enemies in the process.


    "I don''t want to drag you into this. So are you moving out, or should I take him somewhere else?"


    A sharp pain struck my heart once again.


    Did she not see me as her mate at all?


    I took a deep breath, gazing at her with helpless frustration.


    Was this guy really just someone who saved her life?


    Or was he more than that?


    Because right now, in Hayley''s eyes, he seemed to matter more than I did.


    "Is that all you have to say?" I asked, my voice tinged with quiet hope.


    PP 152K

 Eternal Claim 652

    Chapter 652 Dominic''s Challenge


    Hayley''s POV:


    "That''s all for now." As soon as I finished speaking, I noticed Benjamin''s face darken instantly.


    He looked angry, his voice ice-cold as he tossed out a single sentence.


    "I''m not as cowardly as you think."


    96%


    +8 Pearls


    Then, without another word, he strode out of the room, mming the door so hard


    that it crashed against the wall with a loud bang.


    I blinked, staring in the direction he had left, utterly baffled.


    What was that about?


    Before I could make sense of it, a sudden message notification popped up from ''Dominic.''


    "Stay hidden. My people will arrive soon."


    How interesting.


    I narrowed my eyes. This man was even bolder than I had expected.


    He hadn''t even captured his target yet and was eager to reveal himself and challenge me head-on.


    Since he had the audacity to provoke me, I had no reason to back down.


    If I couldn''t even deal with him, then I might as well hand over my title as Alpha of the Shadow Pack to Thomas!


    After a moment of thought, I quickly replied, "Wee."


    Anyone who dared toy a hand on my people would have to pay the price!


    I attempted to send a message in SI Organization''s global channel, only to find that both udio and I had been muted.


    The entire chat was flooded with usations of betrayal against us.


    The entire organization had been brainwashed by that fake Dominic.


    One particr message caught my attention. "I''m offering a bounty of 200 million. Whoever brings me Hayley''s head gets the money." I smirked, shutting theputer.


    The so-called ''Hayley'' is me.


    So, in their eyes, my life.was only worth a mere 200 million?


    How insulting.


    But it seemed SI Organization had been doing well these past few years.


    If an ordinary member could casually offer up that kind of money, it was no wonder people were eyeing the


    10:24 Wed, 26 Mar


    Chapter 652 Dominic''s Challenge


    I set theputer aside, finally recalling that Benjamin had been in the room earlier.


    96%


    4+8 Pearls


    Getting up, I stepped outside and wandered around the courtyard, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Only Tyrone stood guard outside.


    "Where''s your Alpha?" I asked.


    "He just left,¡± Tyrone replied respectfully. "Would you like me to call him?"


    "If he''s busy, let him be," I declined, returning to the room. I needed to start needle therapy treatment on Dominic.


    Hours passed. I had used up almost all my needles, exhaustion weighing down on me, but Dominic showed no signs of waking.


    ce coffin, I reconnected the oxygen supply, adjusted the I had no choice but to stop. Closing the ice coffin, I reconnected the oxygen supply, adjusted the temperature, and finally went to the next room to rest.


    Maybe I was too drained, because the moment Iy down, I instantly fell asleep. Ipletely forgot that this was Benjamin''s bed.


    Half-asleep, I sensed someone approaching. Instinctively, my body tensed in defense.


    But as soon as Hera picked up his scent, I recognized it was Benjamin. Feeling reassured, I drifted back into slumber.


    The next morning.


    I was jolted awake by the sound of my phone ringing.


    When I saw udio''s caller ID, my eyes snapped open, and I sat up straight in bed.


    My mind instantly sharpened as I answered the call. "Hello? What''s wrong?"


    15.2K

 Eternal Claim 653

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 653 A Quick Escape


    Hayley''s POV:


    ? 396%-


    +8 Pearls


    "I''ve left the airport, but I''ve got a tail on me, udio''s calm voice was devoid of emotion.


    "Stay on the line, I instructed while quickly booting up myputer.


    After a few keystrokes, I said, "Tell the driver to head into the city''srgest shopping mall.


    "Once inside, go straight to the top floor''s employee changing room. There''s a fresh set of clothes, a phone, and my current location. The back stairwell has no surveince-move fast.


    "If necessary, shift into your wolf form and get out quickly."


    udio''s POV:


    Listening to Hayley''sposed instructions, I instantly rxed.


    "Got it!" I replied, shutting off my phone immediately to avoid being tracked.


    With Hayley in charge, I had no doubt that I could shake off my pursuers.


    But just a few minutester, I realized I had underestimated the enemy''s reach. It wasn''t just the assassins who were following me. When I reached the final toll station before entering the city, I ran into a random security checkpoint.


    There was no doubt about it. This was set up specifically for me.


    Behind me were elite Beta assassins determined to kill me. In front of me were police officers ready to arrest me. There was no question between the two-falling into police hands would be far worse.


    I lowered my baseball cap, leaned back in the car seat, and feigned sleep.


    Soon, it was our turn.


    A young patrol officer tapped on the rear window. I pretended to wake up groggily, stretching and blinking as if half-asleep. ¡°What''s going on, officer?" I asked, my tonezy.


    "Routine check. Please show me your ID," the officer said.


    "Oh, sure." I nodded agreeably and began rummaging through my canvas bag.


    After a few moments of searching, I turned to him with a look of regret. "I''m sorry, officer. I think I forgot it."


    "You forgot your ID?" The young officer frowned, clearly skeptical. "You at least remember your ID number, right?"


    "What''s the hold-up?" The other checkpoints had already started verifying information, and our dy caught the supervisor''s attention.


    He pushed the younger officer aside and leaned in through the window, scrutinizing me with sharp eyes.


    10:24 Wed, 26 Mar


    Chapter 653 A Quick Escape


    96%


    +8 Pearls


    "I was visiting my 70-year-old grandmother in the countryside," I replied smoothly. "Didn''t think I''d need my ID, and I was in a rush when I left, so I forgot to bring it." I kept my expression rxed, but my mind was already calcting the odds.


    If they saw through my lie, how likely was it that I could shift into my wolf form and escape in time?


    The officer stared at me for two seconds, then grabbed the ID verification device from the young officer. "ID number," he demanded.


    "830... "I rattled off a memorized string of numbers, maintaining a perfect, easygoing smile.


    A brief pause. Then, the officer frowned slightly, ncing at the screen before


    looking back at me. "Your name is ... Fayke?" he asked slowly.


    I nodded without hesitation.


    "Remember to carry your ID next time," he said, tossing the device back.


    I beamed. "Will do! Absolutely!"


    "Let him through!"


    As the checkpoint barrier lifted, I exhaled,ughing freely.


    Turning to the driver, I grinned. "Sir, double the fare. Step on


    it!"


    "You got it!" The driver mmed on the gas, rocketing past every other vehicle on the road.


    Meanwhile, the senior officer continued checking the next car. But then, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed the green taxi I had been in speeding away at full


    throttle.


    00


    And then it hit him. His eyes widened in rm.


    Something nagged at him. He repeated the name in his head. "Fayke ... Fayke.. Something wasn''t right!

 Eternal Claim 654

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 654 Citywide Manhunt


    That wasn''t Fayke-it was ''fake!''


    A fraud! A false identity!


    "Damn it! He slipped right under my nose!"


    89%


    +8 Pearls


    The senior officer smacked his forehead in frustration before immediately activating his radio. "All units, be advised! Initiate a citywide manhunt for a taxi with a te number ending in 4739!"


    By the time the order was fully ryed, 30 whole minutes had passed.


    Meanwhile, lured by the promise of double fare, the taxi driver had already gotten udio to the shopping mall in just 20 minutes.


    "Here you go, sir." udio pulled out a wad of cash and handed it over with a grin. "With driving skills like yours, you''re wasting your talent as a taxi driver-you should be racing!"


    The driver epted the money with a broad smile and a raised eyebrow.


    "Kid, you''re thinking too small! Before this, I was a racer," he chuckled. "But after my wolf got injured, my reaction time took a hit, so I had to quit."


    They exchanged a few more words before udio slipped out of the car on the opposite side and disappeared into the massive shopping mall, which had thousands of visitors daily.


    By the time the senior officer returned with backup and cornered the taxi driver, udio was already long


    gone.


    Frustrated, the officer whipped out his personal phone and dialed a number. ¡°Ben, where are you?"


    The person on the other end gave an address before hanging up.


    That officer wasn''t just any cop-he was Frederick Langston, Benjamin''s close friend.


    Frederick abandoned his car without hesitation, shifting into his wolf form and sprinting at full speed toward his target.


    There was no way udio had pulled off this escape alone-someone powerful had to be backing him.


    They''d need to take extreme measures if they wanted to catch him.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After picking up udio, I took him home, helped him change his appearance, and immediately rushed him back out the door.


    "Let''s go see Dominic."


    At the mention of Dominic, udio snapped into focus. His expression turned serious as he followed me without hesitation.


    We pushed through the building''s entrance in a hurry, only toe face-to-face with a man speaking with Benjamin.


    Thu, 27 Mar


    Chapter 654 Citywide Manhunt


    udio stiffened beside me, sharply inhaling.


    "What''s wrong?" I nced at him questioningly.


    89%8


    + Pearls


    Leaning in, he cursed under his breath so quietly that only I could hear. "Shit! That''s the officer who stopped


    me earlier!"


    The moment he finished speaking, he instinctively turned to flee.


    I reacted just as fast, grabbing his arm before he could bolt.


    He touched his face and exhaled. "Right. I forgot I already changed my appearance."


    Finally, he calmed down.


    Sure enough, the officer didn''t seem to recognize him. udio let out a small breath of relief, gradually rxing.


    Benjamin led the man over and introduced him to me. "Frederick Langston." Frederick''s gaze shifted to me. "And these two are?"


    "Hayley Carson," Benjamin answered, his tone noticeably cold. "And her friend."


    I hesitated for a split second. It had been a while since I''d heard him call me by my full name. I turned to look at him.


    What''s with him today?


    Normally, he took every opportunity to refer to himself as my fianc¨¦.


    But now it felt like he was deliberately distancing himself.


    Even Hera seemed oddly restless around him today.


    And udio¡ªever since locking eyes with Benjamin¨Chad been studying his face intently.


    After a long moment, he suddenly turned, reached into his backpack, and pulled out a small bottle of pills, holding it out.


    Benjamin eyed him warily. "What is this?"


    15.2K

 Eternal Claim 655

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 655 An Unwee Suggestion


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Birth control pills." udio''s expression was utterly serious-there wasn''t the slightest hint of a joke.


    "We''re both men. I know exactly what you''re thinking.


    "Let me be blunt-she''s still young. She shouldn''t be burdened with a child so soon. And with how precious her health is, taking birth control pills would only harm her body.


    "As a man, it''s your responsibility to handle this instead."


    The entire living room fell into dead silence when he finished speaking.


    I was utterly dumbfounded. The second I processed what he''d just said, my first instinct was to let Hera take over and make him vanish on the spot.


    Or, at the very least, shut him up permanently!


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    ?


    Even Frederick, who had been maintaining a serious demeanor, couldn''t hold back hisughter and had to disguise it as a cough.


    Meanwhile, Benjamin''s face had darkened considerably. His hands remained buried in his pockets, making no move to ept the pills.


    A suffocating pressure radiated from him. The look in his eyes made it very clear- he was not pleased.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I hadn''t expected Hayley''s so-called close friend to do something this outrageous in public.


    Or was this actually Hayley''s intention all along?


    Was she just using him to deliver the message?


    Did this mean she had never seriously considered having children with me?


    And if that was the case, had she never nned on bing my Luna either?


    Lost in thought, I was abruptly pulled back to reality when Hayley shot up and smacked udio on the head.


    "Are you out of your damn mind?! Who gives someone birth control pills as a greeting gift?!"


    "Ow!" He clutched his head, looking pitifully aggrieved.


    "You don''t get it! I''m doing this for your own good! You''re an SI-"


    Mid-sentence, he abruptly stopped himself. His eyes darted shrewdly as if trying


    to devise an excuse.


    I immediately picked up on it-he was hiding something.


    11:13 Thu, 27 Mar w


    Chapter 655 An Unwee Suggestion


    What else was she keeping from me?


    Just as sharp as I was, Frederick didn''t hesitate to ask, "SI what?"


    "SI... SI..." udio stammered.


    89%


    +3 Pearis


    Pacing half ap around the room, he suddenly pointed at a hand cream sitting on the coffee table. "SI-II''s civilian ambassador!


    "A perfect figure, wless looks, impable skin-she has to maintain peak condition at all times! Pregnancy elerates aging!"


    After making his grand deration, he returned to us with a straight face."Do you guys seriously don''t know about SI-II? It''s a luxury skincare brand!


    "Tsk, men-none of you understand women."


    ¡°Does that brand even exist?" Frederick asked skeptically, ncing at me.


    Annoyed, I gave a curt nod. "Yeah."


    Southwell Group often gifted high-end skincare products to clients, and SI-II was indeed one of the brands on the list.


    "By the way, I didn''t catch your name," Frederick continued.


    POV:


    Hayley''s POV:


    I quickly cut in when Frederick asked for his name before udio could answer. "Phillip Winslow."


    Benjamin shot me an unmistakably displeased look.


    I had no idea what I''d done to upset him this time.


    His attitude toward me had been cold all day.


    Ignoring him, I turned to udio and said, "He''s in the room-don''t waste time."


    "Got it." With a sharp nod, udio immediately slipped into the chamber where Dominic''s coffin was ced.


    I followed right behind him.


    Benjamin and Frederick came in after us.


    As udio quickly examined Dominic, his brows furrowed tightly, his expression growing more serious by


    the second.


    It had been long since I''d seen him look this grave.


    Uneasy, I finally broke the silence.


    "Well? How is he?"

 Eternal Claim 656

    Chapter 656 Running Out of Time


    Hayley''s POV:


    "The situation isn''t looking good," udio said.


    89%


    +8 Pearls


    "The conditions here are too limited. I need to conduct a professional examination


    and arrange for surgery. immediately."


    "Will he wake up after the surgery?" I pressed.


    "No guarantees. His wolf haspletely stopped responding."


    udio continued, "But I''ll do my best to try. That being said, if you just want him


    to regain consciousness for a short while, there is a way."


    "Do it," I instructed without hesitation.


    Since he wasn''t confident in fully reviving Dominic, we might as well try to get some useful information from him before the surgery.


    udio nced at me and the others standing guard nearby, hesitating momentarily before responding.


    I gave him a subtle look, and only then did he pull out his canvas bag. From the most concealedpartment, he retrieved a small vial of liquid. Breaking the seal, he pried open Dominic''s mouth and poured everyst drop of the solution inside.


    The entire room fell into a heavy silence.


    -Nearly a minute passed. Then, in an astonishingly short time, Dominic transitioned from a vegetative state


    to slowly opening his eyes.


    Momentster, his gaze sharpened, and his energy returned¨Che looked no different from a perfectly healthy person.


    "Dominic." I stepped forward immediately, exining, "I was the one who revived you. You can trust me.


    "Tell me, who did this to you? And who is giving orders in your ce?"


    I waited calmly for his response.


    For a long moment, Dominic remained silent. Then, his expression darkened with frustration, and he shook his head. "I don''t know.


    "Myst memory..." He paused as if searching his mind. "I was handling an order rted to the disappearance of physicist Tom Lewis and his wife, Sonia John. They went missing 12 years ago."


    The moment he finished speaking, his eyelids fluttered rapidly. Then, just like a machine running out of power, his body shut down entirely. His eyes closed.


    "Dominic!" I gripped his cold hands in a panic, but no matter how I called his name, he didn''t respond.


    I turned to udio, my voiceced with urgency. "What''s going on?"


    "This is as much as I can do for now," udio said apologetically.


    11:13 Thu, 27 Mar w


    Chapter 656 Running Out of Time


    89%


    +8 Pearls


    He exined, "That drug only provides a temporary boost. It works the same way stimnts do for athletes.


    "His wolf might bepletely dead. In his current condition, recalling and clearly exining a full event is already an incredible feat of willpower."


    I let out a frustrated sigh, raking a hand through my hair.


    At that moment, Frederick suddenly spoke up, testing udio with a casual question. "I wonder where did you learn medicine?"


    "Self-taught,¡± udio answered smoothly, meeting my gaze without a trace of hesitation. "If you''re interested, Mr. Langston, I wouldn''t mind teaching you a thing or two."


    "That won''t be necessary." Frederick''s tone was as icy as ever.


    Then, out of nowhere, he asked, "Since you''re such an aplished physician, I assume you''ve heard of udio?"


    My heart clenched. Was he starting to suspect something?

 Eternal Claim 657

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 657 When Words Go Unsaid


    Hayley''s POV:


    I immediately looked at udio.


    Seeing how calm he remained, I finally rxed.


    "Never heard of him," udio replied bluntly.


    +8 Pearls


    "You expect me to believe that?" Frederick narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing him with obvious suspicion.


    udio scoffed. "Frederick, you''re acting a little strange. There are billions of people in this world, tens of millions in the medical field alone. Am I supposed to know every single one of them?"


    Then, he suddenly smirked. "Or is it that this ''udio'' person is actually someone special to you?"


    Frederick''s expression darkened. "udio is a man."


    "Oh?" udio''s eyes lit up with intrigue. "I didn''t expect you to be into men, Mr. Langston."


    "I am not!" Frederick rolled his eyes in exasperation.


    "There''s no need to exin yourself to me," udio said straightly, feigning deep respect. "I support all orientations, truly. The world will embrace it as long as it''s true love."


    No matter how Frederick tried to refute it, udio continued to look at him with an understanding, epting gaze.


    Atst, Frederick was so infuriated that hepletely forgot about his original interrogation and stormed


    out.


    Once he was gone, I turned to Dominic''s unconscious form and asked, "Do we have the necessary equipment here for the surgery?"


    "I''m afraid not.¡± udio remainedposed. "I''ll have a specialized team fly in the equipment from overseas. If all goes well, it''ll arrive within two days."


    "Then we will operate in two days." I nodded after some thought. "For now, restore the ice coffin to its original state. Also, use your medicine to give Dominic some nutrients."


    "No need to tell me. I wouldn''t be that stingy," udio replied with a casual arch of his brow.


    I gave him a small nod. "Once you''re done,e over. You''ll stay at my ce for now. I''ll have a room prepared for you."


    With that, I turned and walked out.


    As I passed by Benjamin, I paused momentarily, nced up at him, and said tly, "Come with me."


    Then, without waiting for his response, I walked out first.


    Benjamin followed at an unhurried pace.


    Once we reached the entrance, I stopped and turned to face him, frowning slightly. "You seem


    83%


    Chapter


    657 When Words Go Unsaid


    "No." His voice was indifferent.


    That cold attitude made me ufortable; even Hera stirred restlessly within


    me.


    +8 Pearls


    But there were more important things to handle now-I didn''t want to argue with him, so I simply said, "I


    trust you."


    I understood that even though he was my fated mate, it didn''t mean he could fully grasp all of my actions and decisions.


    I respected his thoughts, but at the same time, I wanted to be his strongest


    support. "No matter what, I''ll always listen if you ever want to talk."


    Benjamin furrowed his brows as if caught in an internal struggle.


    I waited for a moment. In the end, he nodded. "I know."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I knew Hayley had sensed my recent frustration.


    She wanted to talk, but I didn''t want my emotions to burden her.


    She had too much on her te already.


    I understood that she was naturally carefree and often overlooked the small details.


    But I couldn''t help myself¡ªI wanted more of her attention. I wanted to be treated specially, just like the man lying in that coffin.


    Maybe I was wrong to feel this way, and maybe I shouldn''t have put that kind of pressure on her.


    I decided not to stay upset with her. So, in a calm voice, I said, "Let''s head back first. I''lle over for dinnerter."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Marie to prepare more of your favorite dishes."


    Hayley smiled slightly before heading back inside the adjacent courtyard.


    I watched her slender figure disappear and let out a long sigh.


    Honestly, I had no reason to be jealous.


    She was my mate. I should trust herpletely.


    If she was willing to stay by my side, be my Luna, and love me, that should


    be enough, right?


    Just the thought of a future with her made me smile.


    I had just managed to convince myself to let it go.


    But when it was time for dinner, I couldn''t smile anymore.

 Eternal Claim 658

    Ipha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 658 A Stranger


    Benjamin''s POV:


    At the dinner table, the guy Hayley brought acted like he was already part of the Sanders.


    He was smooth-talking and charming, making everyoneugh and keeping the atmosphere lively.


    Meanwhile, I felt like an outsider.


    +8 Pearls


    By the end of the meal, he even pulled out a bottle of muscle-building supplements and several energy drinks, stuffing them into Peter''s hands.


    "Since you''re Hayley''s family, that makes you my family too. Take these. If you use them together, your workouts will be twice as effective.


    "As long as you stick to it, I guarantee that you''ll have at least a six-pack in less than half a month!"


    Peter was so excited he nearly jumped out of his seat.


    Turning around, he pulled out a specially made face mask and presented it to Virginia. ¡°I couldn''t help but notice you''re looking a little tired. Have you been worrying too much about Hayley? Ah, it breaks my heart to see you like this!


    "This face mask is thetest product from a research institute abroad. Apply it once a day, and in a month, I guarantee you''ll look ten years younger!"


    Virginia was delighted,ughing as she epted it. "Oh, you really know how to talk! Hahaha! Alright, I will take it. You must stay at our house for a few more days!"


    "Of course," he replied with an easy grin.


    When facing Bill and Dorothy, his demeanor bes much moreposed. He presented them with two vials of heart-protecting serum. "Bill, Dorothy, please ept these.


    "This ?erum is simple to use. If an emergency arises, just inject it into the heart, which will keep you for three days.


    "As long as you get medical attention within those three days, you''ll be set for a long and healthy life."


    Bill nodded in approval. "That''s very thoughtful of you."


    alive


    Watching him win over Hayley''s entire family, making themugh and epting him wholeheartedly, I felt an indescribable sense of difort.


    A strong possessiveness surged through me, and even Lawrence grew restless


    within me, wanting to im Hayley for himself.


    Ipletely lost my appetite, forcing myself to eat just a little.


    This guy was no ordinary person. He barely spent time with them, yet he fit in as if he were part of Hayley''s family.


    Meanwhile, I was the one who felt out of ce.


    Hayley must have noticed my foul mood because she thoughtfully cut up my


    steak and ced it on my


    Chapter 658 A Stranger


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    I looked down at the te, and my mood improved slightly.


    Just then, that man nced over at me and smirked smugly.


    Lawrence was instantly enraged, ready to lunge forward and sink his teeth into his throat.


    I barely managed to hold him back, forcing myself to remain calm. I briefly met the man''s gaze but didn''t consider him a real threat.


    Fortunately, the dinner soon came to an end.


    I was just about to pull Hayley aside for a private conversation when the man


    leaned in beside her. "Hayley, which room am I staying in tonight?"


    "The third room on the right in the backyard," Hayley replied coolly.


    He craned his neck, nosily asking, "Which room do you stay in?"


    Damn bastard! What the hell is he trying to do?


    I clenched my jaw and gripped my hands tightly into fists.


    "The second room on the left." Hayley''s tone was alreadyced with impatience.


    "Who''s in the first room?" he pressed on.


    Hayley frowned and didn''t answer.


    Seeing her reaction, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s my room," Peter suddenly said, raising his voice. "Why? You got a problem with that?"


    ¡°Nope, not at all." He grinned cheekily and slung an arm around Peter''s shoulders, leaning in to whisper something in his ear.


    I had no idea what he said, but Peter''s eyes widened in excitement after hearing


    it.


    Without hesitation, he extended his hand for a handshake and dered, "My room is yours now!"


    Just like that, the bastard secured the room right next to Hayley''s.


    Damn it!


    15.3K


    (

 Eternal Claim 659

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 659 Womanizer


    Benjamin was absolutely livid.


    +8 Pearls


    He was already engaged to Hayley, yet Peter remained wary of him, refusing to let him move in no matter


    what.


    And now, this guy had only been here for a day and was already staying in the room next to Hayley''s!


    If this went on, would they no longer see him as part of the family?


    Virginia immediately started analyzing the situation.


    Could this new guy have feelings for Hayley, too?


    She did like udio, but he was just too good with words, effortlessly charming everyone around him.


    He was clearly a womanizer-there was no way she''d let someone like him get close to Hayley.


    "Peter,¡± Virginia suddenly said, "My room doesn''t get much sunlight. Why don''t I switch with you?"


    Peter was incredibly filial. Since his mother had spoken, there was no way he would refuse. ¡°Alright, Mom, whatever you say.¡±


    "Good." Virginia nodded, then turned to udio and said, "udio, I''ll stay in the first room on the right. It''s quite spacious. I hope you don''t mind?"


    "Not at all! You go ahead and take that room. I don''t mind at all!" udio agreed good-naturedly.


    "That''s good to hear." Virginia looked at him approvingly.


    This young man was polite and considerate, but as a potential husband for Hayley, he wasn''t quite up to the mark.


    udio didn''t seem to care about the change in rooms. He simply pulled Peter outside with him again.


    Who knew what they talked about, but when they returned, udio handed him two more supplements.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Late at night.


    After finishing a needle therapy session for Dominic, Benjamin personally escorted me back to my room.


    Just as we reached the door, the room on the right suddenly swung open.


    udio came bouncing out with a mischievous grin.


    He waggled his eyebrows at me. "Hehe, Hayley, back from your date?"


    "What are you doing in this room?" I asked, confused.


    This was the farthest room from the front yard, quiet and spacious. It used to belong to my grandparents.


    "Obviously, I got it through my sheer charm!" udio lifted his chin smugly, then shot Benjamin a half-


    11:24 Fri, 28 Mar


    Chapter 659 Womanizer


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes, giving him an intimidating re before turning on his


    heel and walking away.


    He didn''t even say goodnight to me.


    Watching his retreating figure, I felt a little frustrated.


    I wanted to talk to him, but I''d have to find another chanceter.


    Turning back to the culprit, I snapped, "What the hell are you ying at?"


    "I just wanted to be a little closer to you. Don''t be so fierce, Hayley," udio whined, pretending to look pitiful.


    I narrowed my wolf-like eyes, letting Hera take control of my right hand as razor- sharp ws extended from my fingers.


    Sensing the danger, udio instantly dodged back into his room, pressing himself against the doorframe.


    Half of his face peeked out from behind the door as he dramatically dered, "I''m warning you! A gentleman uses words, not violence! You didn''t even give me a heads-up before trying to kill me!"


    "Well, maybe don''t be such a pain in the ass," I said, taking another step forward.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" udio yelped in panic. ¡°Stay right there! Don''te any closer! "You just don''t appreciate my kindness! I''m doing this for your own good, you know?"


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?" I scoffed. He was obviously just trying to stir


    up trouble.


    "I knew you wouldn''t understand." udio sighed dramatically, finally stepping out from behind the door.


    I red at him, making sure to look as menacing as possible. He immediately


    froze in ce, standing still like a well-behaved child.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Hayley, at least let me exin first!" he whined.


    "Do you have any idea how terrifying you are?


    "Even the highest-ranked werewolves in our organization turn into obedient littlembs in front of you. Don''t look at me like that. I''m scared, too!" He pouted.


    "Talk. Now," I snapped impatiently.

 Eternal Claim 660

    Chapter 660 Jealousy


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    udio put on a dramatic shiver, his face full of exaggerated grievance. "I was just worried about you! You''re still young. I didn''t want you to get tricked.


    "I was trying to create a little crisis for your fianc¨¦ so he start valuing you more. Can''t you see he''s already jealous? He was so rough with me just now!"


    20


    "Jealous?" I lowered my gaze, lost in thought. Was Benjamin really jealous?


    It did seem that way.


    But honestly, he had already been acting strange even before udio arrived. His presence had just made things


    worse.


    udio continued, "Of course! I''ve been doing my best to win over your family, even moving into the room right next to yours. He''s probably racking his brain right now, thinking of ways to outdo me.


    "If I weren''t your friend, that alpha of yours would''ve turned into a wolf and beaten me to a pulp already.


    I''m literally risking my life to help your love life progress, and instead of thanking me, you''re mad at me?"


    I thought about it. His reasoning actually made some sense.


    But he still didn''t understand Benjamin.


    Benjamin wasn''t the type to bow and scrape to win someone''s favor.


    As an alpha myself, I knew his pride all too well.


    People like us would never humble ourselves for anyone unless that person was our true love.


    For someone as naturally charismatic as Benjamin, he didn''t need to y tricks or seek validation. Just standing there, he exuded an aura powerful enough to draw people in.


    That kind of presence, something words couldn''t fully capture, was beyond udio''sprehension.


    I couldn''t be bothered to exin it to him. Rolling my eyes, I turned and walked into my room.


    "Hey, Hayley! I did you such a huge favor, and you won''t even thank me?" udio whined from behind


    1. me.


    I turned back and said calmly, "You made my fated mate jealous and upset. Be grateful I haven''t beaten you up for it."


    udio immediately pulled a pitiful expression as if he was on the verge of tears.


    I ignored him, striding into my room and mming the door shut behind me.


    The next morning.


    We were all seated around the table for breakfast.


    Chapter 660 Jealousy


    Benjamin seemed to be in a good mood. Though he at slowly, he was clearly rxed.


    udio, on the other hand, was a mess.


    68


    +8 Pearls


    Wrapped in a thick nket with his neck buried inside, he still shivered.


    Even when he tried to pick up his fork, his hands trembled as if he had Parkinson''s.


    I nced at him, then silently set down my own utensils.


    Just as I was about to get up and leave the dining room, three people-two men


    and a woman-walked in with bright, friendly smiles.


    But the moment Hera caught their scent, she recoiled in disgust, making my mood sour instantly.


    "Well, what a coincidence! Are you all still having break familiarity.


    the man, Jeremy, spoke with an air of forced


    Peter immediately stood up, his expression dark. "Jeremy, how did you find this ce?"


    I had done my research. When Peter and n were still around, Jeremy had always coveted the Sanders''s head position.


    Ever since then, he had been eyeing the CEO position in the family''s corporation.


    He was a ssic smiling tiger-one of those cunning, two-faced types. Peter had already suffered losses at


    him again


    his hands in the past, so he never got close t


    After Peter and n returned to the family, Jeremy openly sided with Freya.


    And now he had shown up here. Whatever he was plotting, it couldn''t be good.


    "Peter, that''s no way to talk to family. Michelle has been back for quite a while now, but she still hasn''te to pay us respects.


    "I figured she might still be adjusting to being part of the Sanders, so I thought I''d personallye visit. Surely, you wouldn''t be so unweing?"


    His eyes shifted to me as he spoke-filled with a dark, sinister gleam.


    15.3K

 Eternal Claim 661

    Alpha Hayleys Destined Mate


    Chapter 661 Scrutiny


    Hayley''s POV:


    "So, you must be Michelle." Jeremy looked me up and down, nodding as he spoke.


    ¡ú +0 Pearls


    "You''ve grown into a fine youngdy. Do you remember? When you were born, I even held you in his


    arms."


    "I don''t remember." My voice was cold.


    Seriously, who expects a newborn to have memories?


    "No matter, that''s all in the past." Jeremy waved it off casually before turning to


    the people behind him. "Well? Aren''t you going to greet Michelle?"


    At his words, Harris and Darcy, siblings, stepped forward and called out, "Michelle."


    They wore polite smiles, but thanks to Hera''s heightened senses, I could tell they weren''t as friendly as they pretended to be right away.


    Hera''s disgust at their scent only made me more eager to put distance between


    us.


    "Michelle, I''m Darcy, a year younger than you," Darcy said, stepping closer with the clear intent of linking arms with me.


    I shifted to the side effortlessly, avoiding her touch.


    Her hand hung awkwardly in midair for a moment before she withdrew it.


    She opened her mouth again, about to say something else.


    But I narrowed my eyes, scrutinizing her coldly.


    The sharpness of my gaze stunned her into silence.


    Harris noticed the tension and changed the subject. ¡°Michelle, I''m a year older than you. If you ever need help with anything, just let me know."


    "What could you possibly help me with?" I asked, amused.


    Harris hesitated for a moment before replying, "Anything, really. You''re just an Omega, but I''m a Beta. You can always call on me if anyone bullies you or you run into trouble."


    "In that case, go find me a hundred vials of Aurora Roo" I said calmly.


    Aurora Root was extremely rare. Even my people struggled to collect enough of it. Since Harris liked to put on airs, I might as well test his capabilities.


    The moment I said it, udio-who had just taken a sip of coffee-choked and sprayed it everywhere.


    His eyes widened in understanding, then filled with mischief.


    "No problem! I''ll ensure you get them within three days" Harris agreed without hesitating.


    10:38 Sat Mar


    Chapter 661 scrutiny


    in Prate


    I nced at him like he was an idiot. "I''ll give you three months. If you actually manage to gather them all, I''ll Ull acknowledge you


    udio immediately jumped in, grinning. "If I manage to collect them first, will you acknowledge me too?"


    "Get lost." I rolled my eyes.


    "Alright." udio chuckled and wisely backed away.


    Harris, full of confidence, thumped his chest. "No need for that much time,


    Michelle. You can count on me for this.


    "In three days," he added, "if I can''t get them, I''ll let you pick anything you want from my medicine vault. Deal?"


    "You said it!" I was honestly thrilled.


    Who would have thought someone would deliver such a great opportunity to me so early in the morning?


    15.3K

 Eternal Claim 662

    Chapter 662 Uninvited Guest


    +8 Pearls


    I said it, Harris affirmed firmly. His gaze swept over to Darcy, carrying a hint of disdain.


    If their father wanted them to establish a connection with Hayley, he would take the lead.


    After all, Hayley was just an Omega, but her fianc¨¦, Benjamin, was the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    Building a rtionship with him would strengthen Harris'' position within the Sanders.


    There was no way he would let his sister snatch this opportunity.


    "Looks like all of you did get along well," Jeremy observed with satisfaction, nodding in approval.


    "In that case, you should stay in touch. You guys should spend more time together to strengthen their bond."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll make sure to visit often," Harris replied confidently.


    Jeremy/nodded again, his eyes sweeping across the courtyard. When theynded on Benjamin, his aging gaze suddenly sharpened.


    He had long been surveying all the single Alphas in Annestone, hoping that one of them would someday choose his daughter as their mate.


    If that happened, their family would gain enormous benefits.


    Benjamin, Alpha of the Midnight Pack, was already on his shortlist, and given his exceptional abilities, he was by far the best candidate.


    Jeremy had previously heard rumors that Hayley''s fianc¨¦ was Benjamin, but he had dismissed them as mere gossip. Now, it seemed the rumors were true.


    But a fianc¨¦ was not a husband. As long as Hayley had not officially be his Luna, his daughter still had a chance.


    With that thought, he discreetly signaled to Darcy.


    Following his gaze, Darcy immediately spotted Benjamin-tall, strikingly handsome, and radiating overwhelming Alpha presence.


    In an instant, she understood his intent. She gave a barely perceptible nod. Hayley''s POV:


    an


    Watching the Sanders exchange nces in their little secretive game, I could already tell they were up to something.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Jeremy made his way over to Virginia.


    Feigning sincerity, he said, "Virginia, things have been hectictely. Harris and I are constantly on the go, and poor Darcy is often left home alone.


    "I see how lively it is here, so I thought-why not let her stay with you for a few days? She can learn from


    Chapter 662 Uninvited Guest


    Before Virginia could respond, I spoke up first.


    "I have nothing to teach her."


    +8 Pearl


    "Haha, Michelle, no need to be so modest! We all know you''re a top student from New College. Teaching Darcy will be effortless for you," Harris chimed in smoothly.


    "Harris is right. Don''t turn us down. Darcy is quite capable, especially when ites to baking. She''s more advanced than most Omegas.


    "Having her here would protect Michelle and be a great help to all of you. It''s settled, then."


    Afraid of further objections, Jeremy quickly exited, waving his hand. "Alright, I won''t intrude any longer. Darcy, step outside with me for a moment. I have a few words to say to you,"


    With that, he strode off. Harris and Darcy hurried to follow.


    As they left, Peter turned to Virginia. ¡°Mom, are we really going to let Darcy stay?"


    "What else can we do? Throw her out?" Virginia said helplessly. She wasn''t someone who could be so direct.


    Peter fell silent.


    On the other hand, I frowned and said bluntly, "Then just throw her out."


    Virginia gave a wry smile. "Michelle, I was joking.


    "Jeremy might not be a good person, but Darcy is still family. She''s a member of the Sanders. If we kick her out like that, it would damage the family''s reputation."


    "If you don''t want her here, why even care about the family''s reputation?" I asked, genuinely puzzled.

 Eternal Claim 663

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 663 The Seduction Plot


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Well." Virginia hesitated for a long time but still couldn''te up with an exnation.


    84%


    +8 Pearls


    Seeing her flustered and conflicted expression, I simply waved my hand, deciding


    to leave it alone. "You guys figure it out."


    Darcy''s POV:


    Jeremy called Harris and me outside-only to tell me to seduce Benjamin!


    Me? A dignifieddy from a prestigious family? Doing something so shameless? The thought alone made me feel utterly wronged.


    I couldn''t help butin, "Dad, you want me to seduce Hayley''s fianc¨¦ on her own turf! Isn''t that too risky?


    "If I get caught, Virginia and Peter definitely won''t let me off the hook!"


    "Then don''t get caught," Harris interjected coldly. "I don''t need to introduce Benjamin to you, do I?


    "If you be his Luna, I''ll even have to show you respect in the future. I am doing this for your own good. Are you really going to be this stubborn?"


    "But...


    "Enough, stop arguing," Jeremy cut us off impatiently.


    He turned to me and said, "I''ve told you before that being a high-ranking werewolf is nothingpared to marrying well.


    "If you can endure a little humiliation now, you''ll be one of the most powerful Lunas on this continent. Are you telling me you can''t even endure this small setback?


    "Darcy, you still haven''t found your fated mate, and Benjamin is outstanding. Do you know how many nobledies dream of marrying him?


    "But none of them even have a chance to get close to him. And now, an opportunity has fallen right into yourp. Are you really going to let it slip away?


    "If Benjamin stands with us, then I''ll have the chance to be the head of the Sanders one day.


    "We rise and fall together, Darcy. You can''t afford to be selfish about this."


    I lowered my head, lost in thought for a moment.


    In the end, I nodded obediently. "Don''t worry, Dad. I won''t disappoint you."


    "Good girl. Everything depends on you now." Jeremy patted my shoulder meaningfully before turning to


    leave.


    "Go for it, Darcy," Harris added before walking away as well.


    12


    Sun, 30 Mar


    Chapter 663 The Seduction Plot


    before turning back toward the house.


    04%


    +8 Pearls


    As soon as I stepped inside, I pushed down myplicated emotions and tried my best to put on a pleasant smile.


    But to my surprise, the once lively courtyard was nowpletely empty-not a single person in sight. It felt as if they were deliberately avoiding me.


    I had been pampered and adored my entire life. When had I ever been treated so coldly? My nose stung with the urge to cry.


    But remembering Jeremy''s instructions, I had no choice but to hold my tears back.


    He was right; enduring humiliation was a necessary part of life.


    As long as I could take Benjamin away from Hayley and be the revered Luna in the future, these grievances would mean nothing.


    With my looks, winning over Benjamin was only a matter of time. And when that day came, I''d like to see who would still dare look down on me!


    Thinking of this, I no longer felt sad. Instead, I was filled with determination.


    A n quickly formed in my mind. Without hesitation, I turned and headed toward the back courtyard-to find Virginia.


    15.4K

 Eternal Claim 664

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 664 Eyeing the Alpha


    Darcy''s POV:


    Facing Virginia, I put on my most innocent expression.


    Testing the waters, I asked, "Virginia, do you think I should share a room with Michelle?


    "That way, we can bond more easily, right?"


    "No," Virginia shut me down instantly. "Michelle doesn''t like sharing a room with anyone."


    I wasn''t expecting such a firm rejection. It annoyed me.


    Still, I kept myposure, smiled, and looked at her again.


    +8 Pearls


    "Oh, I see." I nodded, as if I agreed. "You have a point, Virginia. In that case, I''ll just stay with you instead!"


    "No way!" Virginia frowned, her tone irritated. "I don''t like sharing a room either! Just go pick an empty one for yourself!"


    I knew Virginia would never agree to my suggestion.


    And that was exactly what I had been waiting for.


    Grinning, I went off to choose my room.


    At first, I thought Benjamin was staying in this house. However, after wandering around, I realized his room was in the courtyard next door.


    If that was the case, then staying with Hayley and the others wouldn''t get me any closer to Benjamin, would it?


    I stopped in my tracks, torn.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was just about to leave to do needle therapy for Dorothy when an all-too-


    familiar, unpleasant scent filled the air. Hera wrinkled her nose in disgust.


    Looking up, I saw none other than the fake Darcy sneaking around, peering into every corner like a thief.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked icily.


    She flinched, then quickly turned to face me, her


    eyes darting away in guilt.


    After a brief silence, she spoke. "Virginia told me to pick a room, but there aren''t any left here."


    I thought about it. She wasn''t wrong. After udio arrived, all six main rooms


    were upied. There really wasn''t any space left.


    "Then go stay with Marie and the others," I said casually.


    "Marie? Who''s that?" she asked.


    84%


    Chapter 664 Eyeing the Alpha


    "What? No way!" Darcy immediately raised her voice in protest, her expression appalled.


    +8 Pearls


    Realizing how bad that sounded, she quickly tried to exin. "I don''t mind, really! But if people found out that the daughter of the Sanders was staying with the servants, wouldn''t that be humiliating for our family?


    "Michelle, you can''t be serious."


    I crossed my arms, staring her down. "So that won''t work, and this won''t work either. Then tell me where exactly do you want to stay?"


    She pretended to think it over, pausing for a moment before speaking. "When I arrived, I noticed the courtyard next door was guarded, too. That means it''s one of our family''s properties, right? I could just stay there."


    I instinctively nced toward Benjamin''s residence. Oh, so that''s her game.


    Before, I couldn''t understand why Jeremy had suddenly decided to send his daughter here.


    Now I get it. She''s here for Benjamin.


    Wow. On her first day here, and she''s already eyeing my fianc¨¦? Darcy sure is bold.


    But seriously, do she and Jeremy think they stand a chance?


    Darcy is nothing but a two-faced, low-tier Beta with average looks and a scheming little brain.


    Even my regr Beta soldiers won''t consider her as a mate.


    Fine. I won''t stop them if they''re so eager to embarrass themselves. Might as well


    sit back and enjoy the show.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I hid my amusement and agreed without hesitation. Then, turning on my heel, I walked toward the courtyard exit.


    "I''ll take you there."


    15.4K


    11:40 Sun, 30 Marw

 Eternal Claim 665

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 665 A Wolf in the Den


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Darcy clearly hadn''t expected me to agree so easily. She froze for a few seconds before snapping out of it and hurrying to catch up with me.


    Hera was still grumbling,


    Benjamin.


    my head, annoyed that I was giving this woman a chance to get close to


    Even after I exined my reasoning, she huffed and said I should just let her take over my body and get rid of Darcy once and for all.


    I sighed helplessly. Her possessiveness over Benjamin was even stronger than mine.


    We arrived at the courtyard next door in quick strides.


    Just as we stepped inside, Benjamin happened to walk out of the main hall, standing tall by the doorway.


    I walked straight up to him and got right to the point. "Darcy wants to stay here. Got a room for her?"


    Now face-to-face with Benjamin, Darcy looked so flustered that she nearly stumbled into him.


    After taking a deep breath to steady herself, she stood there trembling slightly, her eyes filled with anticipation as she gazed up at him.


    Beniared his eyes to nce at Darcy, then turned his attention & Te


    His brows furrowed in obvious displeasure as he shot me a questioning look.


    I arched a brow at him, smiling.


    His expression only darkened further. A rare flicker of anger shed across his face, and he muttered irritably, "If you think there is, then there is. Do whatever you want. You don''t need my permission."


    Even though he was annoyed, he still went along with it.


    I immediately followed up, "Great. Then she''ll stay here. She can help out like the


    staff-cooking, cleaning, whatever. There''s no need to be polite."


    With that, I pped Darcy on the shoulder like a senior offering advice, then


    slipped into Dominic''s room.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I couldn''t believe Hayley actually shoved this woman into my house.


    What the hell is she trying to do?


    Watching her casually arrange things before hurrying off, I felt an ufortable tightness in my chest.


    Lawrence was restless inside me, too.


    And as if I wasn''t annoyed enough, Darcy was still standing in my way.


    She even dared to toss her hair and ask in a coy voice, "Mr. Southwell, which room will I be staying in?"


    Chapter 665 A Wolf in the Den


    A low-tier wolf like her, talking to me so casually? Does she actually think she''s


    on the same level as Hayley?


    "Out on the street!" I snapped.


    "What?" Darcy flinched, visibly shaken.


    48 Pearls


    Just then, through a gap in the door, I saw Hayley inside Dominic''s room, looking


    at him with obvious concern. My irritation only deepened.


    So, just to be spiteful, I said, "The first room on the right, right next to mine."


    "Really?" Darcy''s voice lit up with excitement.


    I could see right through her.


    She made my skin crawl, and Lawrence despised her, too. But since Hayley was


    so insistent on throwing her in my face, I might as well y along.


    I felt exhausted just thinking about it. "Yeah, really.


    "If you need anything, ask Tyrone to prepare it.¡±


    "Got it!" Darcy beamed. "I''m not picky-just some basic necessities will do."


    I barely responded with a grunt before turning and walking into my room.


    Darcy''s POV:


    I wasn''t expecting things to go this smoothly.


    Benjamin must be attracted to my beauty. Otherwise, why else would he let me


    stay in the room next to his?


    It won''t be long before I rece Hayley and officially be his Luna.


    I was beyond thrilled.


    I had assumed that their bond would be unshakable since Hayley and Benjamin were engaged.


    But from the looks of it, their rtionship seemed to be just for show.


    I''ve only been here a day, and Benjamin is already so cold toward her. Give it some time; she''ll bepletely out of the picture.


    Just thinking about marrying the most powerful Alpha in North Annestone-every woman''s dream man-made me so excited that I almost wanted to shift and run wild.


    After calming myself down, I immediately went to find Benjamin''s Beta, Tyrone, to handle my move-in


    arrangements.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    After deliberately assigning Darcy the room next to mine, I kept an eye on Hayley, waiting for any kind of


    reaction.


    But she didn''t even nce at it when she left Dominic''s room and walked past Darcy''s door.


    Sun, 30 Ma


    Chapter 665 A Wolf in the Den


    She lookedpletely indifferent.


    83%


    +8 Pearls


    I swallowed the disappointment rising in my chest. As soon as her footsteps


    faded, I strode toward the door.


    "Mr. Southwell!" Darcy called out with a hint of grievance. "I wasn''t done


    talking..."


    I ignored herpletely and walked straight to Dominic''s room.


    Once inside, I shut the door behind me without hesitation.

 666

    Chapter 666 The Man Named Dominic Reid


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Finished


    I stood beside the crystal coffin, gazing at the man sleeping inside. I had ordered Lawrence to try to wake up his wolf, but no matter how many times he attempted, there was no response.


    His stillness was absolute, his existence eerily close to that of the dead.


    I exhaled slowly. Who was Dominic Reid, and what was his rtionship with Hayley? How did she feel about him?


    She sent a young girl for me. Was this something all women in love would do? Or


    did Hayley not mind if I fell in love with someone else?


    Countless questions swirled in my mind, yet not a single answer surfaced.


    Hayley''s POV:


    It was already afternoon when I returned from the ck market.


    Just as I was about to step through the door, an unusualmotion from the neighboring courtyard caught my attention. I turned on my heel and headed straight for Benjamin''s ce.


    The moment I stepped into the yard, I was met with chickens and ducks pping wildly in all directions, feathers swirling through the air. I stood there, momentarily stunned.


    In the center of the madness, Darcy stood with a knife, too frightened by the panicked chickens and ducks to open her eyes.


    She shrieked, holding the knife in front of her. Despite her frenzied attacks, not a single chicken or duck was wounded.


    Darcy''s incessant screaming was deafening. I summoned Hera''s power, swiftly capturing a few of the shrieking chickens and ducks, silencing them. Finally, peace returned to the courtyard.


    "My grandparents prefer quiet, so don''t cause another scene." With that, I left without a second nce.


    Seriously, what was she even pretending to be weak for? She was a full-fledged werewolf, yet she couldn''t even handle a few chickens and ducks! Or was she deliberately trying to get Benjamin''s attention?


    Shaking off the thought. I headed back home irritably.


    16:18 Tue, 1 Apr


    Chapter 666 The Man Named Dominic Reid


    55%


    Finished


    Darcy''s POV:


    My well-prepared scheme to catch Benjamin''s attention waspletely ruined by Hayley''s sudden interference.


    It''s a pity that she was the daughter of the Sanders patriarch, so no matter how much I wanted to teach her a lesson, I couldn''t just shift into my wolf form.


    I nced down at the now-motionless chickens and ducks lying on the ground. Left with no choice, I gathered them up and dragged them into the kitchen.


    Then, I spent two painstaking hours carefully preparing the meal with the chef''s help.


    When I ted the final dish, Benjamin had returned from outside.


    Excitement surged through me. I rushed forward, beaming as I greeted him, "Mr. Benjamin, you''re back! Dinner is just about ready!"


    Benjamin stepped inside, his gaze dropping to the spread of dishes on the table. Instead of approval, his brows furrowed. "Who told you to cook?" He asked with an unmistakable edge.


    "Ah!" The sheer dominance of his alpha presence sent a shiver down my spine.


    After inhaling deeply, I forced a bright smile and quickly exined, "No one told me to! I just thought I couldn''t stay here without contributing, right? So I figured I''d cook for you, that way we wouldn''t have to bother my cousin for meals all the time."


    "Have you asked the house staff first before you cook?" His tone was sharp, cutting straight through my nervous bravado. I flinched.


    Benjamin''s voice dropped into a low growl. "I don''t eat food prepared by strangers." Then, he turned on his heel and strode out.


    I stood there, stunned. Two hours were wasted. Not only had I failed to impress


    him, but I had also unknowingly stepped on one of his taboos.


    After a moment of deliberation, I plucked up the courage and hurried after him, following his trail straight to Hayley''s mansion.


    The moment I stepped inside, I saw Benjamin eating peacefully with them.


    An awkward lump formed in my throat. I suddenly didn''t know how I should react to this.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked in through the front door.

 667

    Chapter 667 The Gift Boxes


    Hayley''s POV:


    We were in the middle of our meal when amotion stirred outside the door. I instinctively turned my head.


    Finished


    At the entrance, a group of Beta enforcers stood in formation, lined up in two neat rows, each holding a gift box. They marched past Darcy in unison, then stopped and spread out, raising the boxes for disy.


    "What''s going on?"


    udio enjoyed watching the excitement. He was the first to abandon the dining table and rush over to investigate.


    "Hey, who sent you toe here?"


    The female enforcer standing in the center smiled politely. "These are custom gifts from Alpha Benjamin, prepared especially for the elders of the Carson family."


    I blinked, then turned to Benjamin in disbelief. ¡°Did you arrange this?"


    "Yes." He gave a calm nod as if the entire affair had nothing to do with him.


    At this time, everything suddenly clicked into ce. Benjamin was jealous.


    A man as reserved as him had suddenly gone out of his way to curry favor with the elders by sending gifts?!


    Watching him maintain his false nonchnce, I felt an odd mix of heartache and joy.


    I never thought this arrogant Alpha would do something like this for me. Honestly,


    if the roles were reversed, I wasn''t sure I''d have the humility to do the same. I was deeply moved.


    Inside, Hera was just as ecstatic, howling with excitement as she shared my emotions.


    Just as I was still processing everything, Tyrone stepped forward, his posture respectful as he addressed me, "Ms. Carson, these gifts were personally arranged by the Alpha himself. In addition to the ones sent by Mr. Winslow, there are also paintings from the three great masters of the Renaissance. And included in the boxes are the hundred vials of Aurora Root you requested."


    "Wow!" udio let out a sharp gasp. "Now that''s extravagant!"


    Just the Aurora Root alone was worth over 100 million, not to mention the priceless Renaissance masterpieces by the three great masters. Benjamin had truly gone all out this time.


    16:19 Tue, 1 Apr


    Chapter 667 The Gift Boxes


    Finished


    I turned to him, feeling both touched and exasperated. "Actually, I had already reserved the Aurora Root myself."


    "Cancel it, then," he replied, his tone asposed as ever.


    The moment his words fell, the second group of people stepped forward, carrying boxes. As they opened them, the rich aroma of carefully prepared dishes filled the air.


    While the dishes were being arranged, Tyrone continued exining. "These are medicinal meals, custom-tailored by the Alpha ording to each person''s health condition." He paused, then added with a subtle smile, "The Alpha also personally cooked them himself. Please, enjoy.


    After listening to Tyrone''s words, I stared at Benjamin, utterly speechless. Benjamin, who barely had time for himself, cooked for my family?! I had no idea how to even begin expressing the emotions surging in my chest.


    Grandpa was the first to speak, his voice calm yet appreciative. "That''s very thoughtful of you."


    In that instant, a rare gleam shed in Benjamin''s dark eyes as he looked up at my grandfather.


    When their gazes met. They both nodded.


    A wave of warmth washed over me. I understood. Grandpa had epted him.


    After the meal was over, and Benjamin''s people exited, the house staff entered, this time dragging in two women by their arms.


    One of them stepped forward and reported, "These two were lurking outside, acting suspiciously. We don''t know what they were up to!"

 668

    Chapter 668 Asshole!


    Hayley''s POV:


    They shoved the two women forward as


    they spoke, forcing them to stand before me.


    The moment Hera caught their scent, my suspicion was confirmed. One of the women was none other than Vivian, the woman Benjamin''s mother had always been fond of.


    It seemed she had undergone cosmetic surgery. She wasn''t as naturally beautiful as before.


    "Were you invited by Benjamin to dance for entertainment?" udio leaned in, his tone dripping with mockery.


    I held back a chuckle.


    "Asshole!" Vivian shot him a furious re. "How dare you lump me together with those lowly women who sell their bodies and talents?!"


    udio''s expression turned stern. "Who are you calling an asshole?"


    "You, obviously!" Vivian snapped, her arrogance ring. "Do you think a mere Beta like you can look down on me?"


    "Ha! I can''t stand people like you. Looks like someone needs to be taught a lesson." udio sneered, already gearing up to strike.


    "That''s enough." I stopped him.


    Striding toward Vivian, I loomed over her, my voice calm yetced with warning, "This is my territory. You barge in uninvited, and yet you expect courtesy? What would you do if I shifted into my wolf form and crushed


    wolf form and crushed your arm between my jaws?"


    I let the words sink in before adding, "Or do you truly believe your status allows you to do as you please here?"


    Vivian bristled, her anger boiling over. "I have nothing to say to you! Bring Benjamin out, I want to talk to him face to face!"


    Tilting my head slightly, I nced at Benjamin and said tly, "She''s here for you. Handle it yourself."


    Furrowing his eyebrows, Benjamin got to his feet and stepped forward.


    "Who are you?" The moment he spoke, Vivian''s eyes widened in shock, her expression instantly shifting to disappointment.


    "I''m Vivian! Not long ago. vou were the one trying to match us un! You even arranged for us


    16:19 Tue, 1 Apr


    Chapter 668 Asshole!


    455%·Û


    Finished


    to meet several times. Don''t you remember?" As she spoke, her resentful gaze snapped toward me."


    e heads


    I met her re head-on, utterly unfazed.


    A beatter, Benjamin spoke in a low voice,pletely indifferent, "I never bother remembering insignificant people or things."


    The sheer iciness in his tone instantly lifted my mood. Even Hera, who had been itching to teach Vivian a lesson, reined in her impulses.


    Vivian''s fists clenched tight, her knuckles turning white with humiliation. A vein pulsed on her forehead as she looked on the verge of losing it.


    After a moment of silence, she seemingly regained herposure. Then, she forced a smile and spoke sweetly to Benjamin, "It''s fine. If you don''t remember the past, then we''ll just make new memories. Ben,e with me to the Midnight Pack. You don''t belong here."


    Locking eyes with him, she continued, her tone thick with feigned sincerity, "Ben, I know everything now. The Southwells are suffocating you, pushing you into a corner. But don''t worry, I''ll help you. I''ll make sure you take back your rightful ce as their leader. You''re an Alpha of the Midnight Pack. You shouldn''t be wasting your time in a rundown ce like this, surrounded by worthless people." I let out an amused scoff at her tant shamelessness, meeting her gaze head- on and cutting straight through her act. "Instead of pretending to be affectionate, you might as well be honest and talk directly about your conditions, so you can appear more sincere."


    15.4K

 669

    Chapter 669 Officially Bing Your Luna


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Vivian didn''t get angry when I exposed her. Instead, she took a step forward and clutched Benjamin''s sleeve. "Ben, you know I love you. I promise that after I officially be your Luna, everything that belongs to the Jaggeds will be yours. With my father''s support, you could be the Alpha King of this entire continent if you wanted to!"


    Before Benjamin or I could respond, udio appeared at our side, his expression dripping with mockery. "Tsk tsk, how touching!" His eyes swept over Vivian. Then, with feigned horror, he added, "Miss, do you realize that you''re sick?"


    "You''re the one who''s sick!" Vivian snapped, her temper ring as she practically shouted at him.


    Realizing she''d lost control of herposure, she quickly stole a nce at Benjamin before forcing herself into silence.


    udio shook his head as if genuinely concerned and spoke, "I''m serious. Haven''t you noticed? Yourplexion has been looking worsetely. You walk like you''re floating, and you''re constantly thirsty, aren''t you?"


    Vivian''s hand instinctively rose to her throat after he mentioned it.


    "Aha! There it is!" udio snapped his fingers. "You are terminally ill!"


    I watched udio''s theatrics with amusement, my gaze flickering back to Vivian with interest. "You''re spouting nonsense!" she shot back, her voice firm with righteous indignation. "I get full health check-ups every year. There''s nothing wrong with me! Stop fear- mongering."


    "Fear-mongering?" udio smiled contemptuously. "Please, I have better things to do. I initially thought you were young and a rather talented high-ranking werewolf. I''d hate to see your life cut short before its time. So, I kindly remind you, since you don''t believe it, let it go on. Anyway, in the end, it''s not me who will die."


    udio cast Vivian a long, meaningful look, then suddenly let out a dramatic sigh, his contorted with exaggerated pity. "Ah... what a shame!"


    Vivian had been so sure of herself, but after his relentless antics, a flicker of uncertainty crossed her face. I caught the slight hitch in her breath, as if she were trying to reassure herself.


    Then, all at once, she snapped. Her wolf-like eyes turned sharp as she pointed a finger at me in usation. She practically snarled, "Hayley! You brought this guy here just to scare me, didn''t you?!"


    16:19 Tue, 1 Apr


    Chapter 669 Officially Bing Your Luna


    Finished


    "I see right through you. You think if you frighten me off, you can cling to Benjamin''s side forever. I tell you, you''re delusional!"


    Her fury only grew as she spoke, radiating hostility. "You''re just an Omega! What right do you have to be Benjamin''s mate? How dare you force him to engage with you?! A worthless


    person


    like you shouldn''t even exist in this world!"


    Despite her mad and aggressive demeanor, I felt strangely rxed.


    I smiled disdainfully while calming Hera''s urge toe out and sink her teeth into Vivian''s neck.


    "Vivian." The voice that cut through the air wasn''t mine. It was Benjamin''s. He had been silent all this time, but now, his tone was edged with authority as hemanded, "Get lost now!"


    Vivian''s expression looked hurt. "Why? On what grounds?!"


    She was still struggling, her voiceced with desperation. "I came here to help you! How can you treat me like this?!"


    "You brought this on yourself." Then, without even sparing her another nce, he turned to Tyrone and gave him an order, "What are you waiting for?"


    "Yes!" Tyrone dipped his head respectfully before stepping forward. He halted beside Vivian and gestured toward the door. "Ms. Jagged, this way."


    "You''re crazy!" she hissed, her gaze burning with hatred as she turned back to me. "You bitch! Just wait, I won''t let you ruin him!"


    "Tyrone!" Benjamin''s voice snapped like a whip.


    Tyrone''s expression turned stern. This time, he didn''t wait. His grip mped around Vivian''s arm, and with an effortless pull, he dragged her toward the door.


    Despite her struggle, the difference in strength was undeniable. He was a top-tier Beta, and she was no match for him. Her feet stumbled as she was hauled across the floor.


    Just as they neared the threshold, I finally spoke. "Wait."


    15.4K


    1


    212

 670

    Chapter 670 Letting Go


    Hayley''s POV:


    Tyrone''s steps faltered for a brief moment, but his grip on Vivian never loosened. No matter how hard she struggled, his hold remained firm.


    I strode forward with purpose, stopping just a step away from Vivian. Narrowing my eyes, took a good, long look at her.


    ¡°What did you just call me?" My voice was sharp and cold. ¡°Did you just call me a bitch?"


    Vivian wrestled against Tyrone''s grasp, but when it became clear that she wasn''t getting anywhere, she simply gave up. Tilting her head defiantly, she locked eyes with me, her expression brimming with arrogance. "That''s right. I said it. You are a bitch!"


    I closed my eyes briefly. Then, with a look of pure distaste, I wiped my cheek where Vivian''s spit hadnded. Anger red inside me. Even Hera was stirred and eager to teach Vivian a lesson.


    I forced myself to stay calm by inhaling deeply. I restrained Hera, but I had no intention of sparing Vivian. There were plenty of other ways to deal with her without my inner wolf.


    "Tyrone," I said coolly, "hold her still."


    Tyrone was taken aback for a second before his other hand locked Vivian in ce with unshakable strength.


    Slowly, I raised my hand, letting the light catch the glint of the silver needle between my fingers, then waved it back and forth in front of Vivian''s eyes.


    Vivian turned her face away in horror. "W-What are you trying to do?!"


    I arched a brow, amusement curling at my lips. "What do you think? I am a member of the


    think you can ruling family of the Shadow Pack. My status is no lower than yours. Do you insult me like that without consequences?"


    The tip of the needle hovered just above her neck, tracing the delicate curve of her throat, letting her feel the cold, sharp edge pressing against her skin.


    "Benjamin is my man. You dared to try to take him from me, right before my eyes. Do you think I''d just let that slide?"


    After saying that, I drove the silver needle deep into the junction of her neck and shoulder.


    "Ah!" Vivian let out a sharp cry of pain. She subconsciously jerked her head to the left, but when she tried to turn it back, her neck couldn''t move. It waspletely stiff.


    Chapter 670 Letting Go


    Her eyes widened in terror. She stared at me fiercely. "What did you do to me?!"


    I smiled contemptuously, and replied calmly, "Oh, look at what you''re saying. My greatest passion in life is healing people, you know. Didn''t you hear that handsome guy inside? He said you are terminally ill. I''m just giving you a little treatment."


    Hearing that, udio''s ears perked up. He jabbed a thumb toward himself, eyes shining with excitement. "Handsome guy? Am I the handsome guy? Hahaha, did you all hear that? Hayley just called me handsome!"


    I rolled my eyes, speechless, not even sparing him a nce.


    Meanwhile, Vivian stared at me, suspicion clouding her features. "Do you expect me to believe you''d be that kind?"


    "Of course not."


    I looked at her indifferently, "You keep calling me a bitch every time you open your mouth. Why would I ever be kind to you? Now, you are really terminally ill. Are you happy?"


    After I finished speaking, she immediately showed a horrified expression.


    A heartbeatter, she regained herposure and returned to her usual arrogance, masking her fear beneath a cold, disdainful stare as she stubbornly retorted, "It doesn''t matter. No matter what you did to me, my family will cure it. That''s the difference between you and me, Hayley. You''re just an orphaned wild girl, a lowly, pathetic Omega. I''m leaving here today, as long as I can live, sooner orter you will die!"


    Hearing her arrogant threat, Hera roared within me, seething with fury.


    My fingers tightened into fists as I locked eyes with her.

 671

    Chapter 671 The Sanders'' Biological Daughter


    Hayley''s POV:


    I was just about to show my fangs to scare her off when Virginia intervened.


    With a fiery look, she pped Vivian across the face, eximing, "You call her wild?


    "It seems you''re the onecking manners here. You''re the wild one!"


    Vivian reeled from the p, her face a picture of shock.


    Before she could gather herself, Virginiaid into her.


    "Listen here, Hayley isn''t just some orphaned wild child; she''s the legitimate heir to the Sanders, our treasured gem!


    "How dare you, a low-ranking beta from another pack, stir up trouble on our turf?"


    Virginia''s fierce demeanor took me by surprise.


    Since she recovered mentally, she has been nothing but kind and gentle to me.


    I had never seen her somanding, defending me like a true Luna.


    Vivian, her fangs now on full disy, was quick to snap back, but Peter was quicker.


    He shoved her aside, his tone sharp when he said, "The Jaggeds'' daughter, huh? Go tell dad to pack his bags; the Jaggeds are done for!"


    your


    "The Sanders?" The fear in Vivian''s eyes was unmistakable.


    Though the Jaggeds were well-known in our local pack, the Sanders were a


    force, prominent in the pack alliance.


    Watching Vivian''s panicked look, I could not help but smirk coldly.


    She clearly had not done her homework on my ties with the Sanders.


    What a mistake.


    As I mulled over her oversight, our beta enforcers tossed her out like yesterday''s news.


    She left me with a defiant sneer, saying, "Hayley, just you wait!"


    Her words? Barely a whisper in the wind to me.


    Naut tima cha tries nnuthing I swear I will be the one to mn down on har nack!


    Catching sight of Darcy attempting to slip away, I quickly cut off her


    escape.


    "Darcy, where do you think you''re going?" I asked sharply.


    "Nowhere." She could not even meet my eyes, her voice trembling. "I-I was just thinking of grabbing a bite next door!"


    Meyed her skeptically. "And where were you nning to crash tonight? You look beat."


    Darcy mumbled, still avoiding my gaze, "I was going to stay with Marie."


    "Is that so?" I frowned, unimpressed.


    She nced up nervously, and I met her gaze with a fierce, wolfish intensity that left no room for argument.


    She was quickly intimidated by my stance and quickly responded, "I''m picky about where I sleep; I''ll head back home!"


    Pretending to be worried, I said, "Isn''t it a bit soon to leave, right after you got here? Uncle might think we''re not treating you well."


    "Oh, no, not at all," Darcy replied, almost in tears and with a shaky voice. "It''s just that I''m notfortable sleeping in someone else''s bed. It has nothing to do with you all!"


    "Good choice," I nodded, satisfied. "The door''s that way, feel free to use it."


    "Thank you, Hayley, really, thank you!" She bowed repeatedly, then took off without a backward nce.


    She was out of sight in a sh.


    Turning my attention to udio, I asked, ¡°Have you eaten? If so, go get ready,


    and change into something morefortable."


    The surgical tools were set; it was time to move Dominic to the hospital.


    udio gave me a knowing nod and headed for the backyard.

 Eternal Claim 672

    Chapter 672 Surgery


    It waste at night.


    The neighborhood was quiet, and a specially modified ambnce was parked at the front of the vi.


    After pausing briefly, it began moving again, nked by four escort vehicles as it drove out of the city.


    An hourter, the scene shifted to the intensive care unit of a private hospital.


    I watched as they wheeled in the ice coffin and quickly pulled Benjamin to the


    side. "Didn''t I tell aa, beyond waking? Why bring him here?"


    "We need your facility for surgery," Benjamin replied calmly.


    "A surgery? On him? You can''t be serious," I said, shocked.


    you he''s in


    Even though I have not been practicing medicine for long, I am considered a leading authority in werewolf medical circles.


    Am I not aware whether there''s any chance of him waking up?


    Unless his inner wolf is stirred, his chances are slim.


    Rash surgery could only further harm him.


    However, as I made my point, Benjamin''s face remained stoic, and Hayley beside


    him was just as grave.


    "You''re serious," I said with a sigh, seeing their earnest faces.


    "No." I hesitated for a moment, then stepped in front of them, blocking the way.


    "I''m a doctor; I uphold professional ethics. You''re ying with his life-I can''t allow it!"


    Just then, udio, d in a white coat, passed by.


    I stared at him, and then it hit me-he was the surgeon.


    I intercepted him immediately.


    "Hey!" I snapped, "Where do you think you''re going, chatan? Performing surgery under these circumstances?


    "Do you realize the risks of brain surgery? He could die at any second. Are you prepared to handle that?"


    "Sure," udio replied with a smirk. "I take full responsibility. You''re quite the looker, so of course, I''ll be responsible!"


    Was this guy hitting on me?


    I''m not into guys! I quickly crossed my arms over my chest.


    919


    11:27 Wed, 2 Apr w


    Chapter 672 Surgery


    "We''re talking about a life here! This is serious, stop messing around!


    "If he dies, can you live with that on your conscience?


    ????? 91%L


    Finished


    "It''s fine if you''re willing to take risks, but don''t bring a disaster to my operating room!" I dered, looking up arrogantly with apletely uncooperative stance.


    "You''lle around," udio said with a smirk, casually reaching into his coat pocket as he spoke.


    "Heh, I''d never agree to let a chatan like you.... udio.


    "I began, but my words trailed off as I locked eyes with


    Suddenly, from the side, a cloud of white powder was thrown.


    I tried to shield myself with my hand, but it was toote-I had already inhaled a lot of it.


    My legs buckled beneath me, and I lost all strength, leaning against the wall and sliding down, just managing to keep from copsingpletely.


    "You


    you drugged me?!" I gasped out in disbelief, my voice weak and trembling.


    15.5K


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 673

    Chapter 673 Teach Them a Lesson


    I was seething, desperately summoning my inner wolf, trying to muster any shred


    of strength.


    However, no matter how fiercely I called it, nothing worked.


    Finished


    udio crouched beside me, patted my head patronizingly, and shed a wicked grin. "Just sit tight and wait here for me, alright?¡±


    With that taunting farewell, he strolled toward the operating room under my furious watch.


    Momentster, the red light outside the room flickered on.


    It was toote to intervene now.


    Trying to find some semnce of calm, I red daggers at Hayley and Benjamin,


    who were sitting casually on the bench across from me.


    Benjamin, oblivious to my rage, tenderly took Hayley''s hand in his.


    It made my blood boil.


    I wanted nothing more than to shift into my wolf form and put them in their ce, but my body would not cooperate.


    All I could do was shoot venomous looks their way, powerless to do more.


    Internally, I was screaming, Do you even have a heart? Here I am, paralyzed, and you''re unting your love right in front of me?


    Benjamin seemed to catch the edge of my thoughts, giving me a brief nce with half-lidded eyes before coolly looking away, dismissing me as if I were nothing more than an inanimate object.


    Fury nearly drove me mad!


    If it were not for my lower rank and the fact that I could not overpower him as an Alpha, the first thing I would do once I regained strength would be to take Benjamin down!


    After a while, I tried to catch Hayley''s eye, hoping she might offer some help.


    However, she just sat there, cold and detached, not even giving me a nce.


    Damn it all!


    Hayley''s POV:


    As I sat outside the operating room where udio was undergoing surgery, anxiety churned within me.


    I whispered silent prayers to the Moon Goddess, hoping for a sessful oue.


    Noticing my distress, Benjamin reached over and gently held my hand.


    11:27 Wed, 2 Apr


    Chapter 673 Teach Them a Lesson


    Finished


    The familiar warmth of his touch and his scent enveloped me, bringing a soothing peace reminiscent of Hera.


    Reflecting on recent tensions, I nced at his profile and ventured, "Are you not angry anymore?"


    "When have I ever been angry?" he quipped, raising an eyebrow in amusement.


    "You haven''t been talking to me much these days, nor have you been as close as


    you used to be," I noted, feeling the weight of his absence.


    His deep eyes locked onto mine. "Do you need me to be close to you?"


    "Yes, I do," I replied instantly, without a trace of doubt.


    He is my destined mate, my perfect match-I love him, so naturally, I need him close.


    In the past, I prided myself on my independence. I could rely solely on myself, handling everything that came my way-whether as the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, a racer, or a singer.


    I faced all challenges with calm self-assurance.


    However, since Benjamin came into my life, things have subtly shifted.


    I have grown ustomed to his daily presence, to having someone to discuss decisions with ... to having Benjamin around.


    In fact, he has be more than just a part of my life; he has turned into a habit, one that I had not fully acknowledged or epted until now.


    Such habits, whileforting, can also be vulnerabilities¡ªpotential openings for those who wish to harm


    1. me.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Seeing Hayley''s earnest expression and hearing her heartfelt response, a wave of warmth swept through me.


    She really does need me!


    Her love was palpable, and it reassured me immensely.


    Her words instantly lifted the restless feeling I had been carrying around these past few days.


    I had always wanted to be her pir of support, ready to be by her side whenever she needed me.


    Letting go of her hand, I wrapped my arm around her, pulling her close into my embrace.


    "Those words sound so nice," I murmured, my chin resting on her head as I revelled in her presence.


    "Darling, please, sweet talk to me every day from now on. Will you try?" I asked, half-joking yet sincere.


    "Why every day? Can''t one sentence be enough?" she questioned, a puzzled look on her face.


    "Because I love hearing it," I admitted with a smile.


    11:27 Wed, 2 Apr


    Chapter 673 Teach Them a Lesson


    She returned the smile. "Is this okay?"


    170


    Finished


    "Absolutely." I pulled her in for another hug. "Everything you say is sweet talk to


    me."


    She shifted slightly as if to counter, but I held her firmly.


    "No bargaining. Otherwise, you''ll have to double up-morning, noon, and night, two sentences each."


    "Okay," she conceded, nestling into my arms.


    As we shared this tender moment, I suddenly felt a piercing gaze on us...


    15.5K


    11:27 Wed, 2 Apr


    91%


    Finished


    Chapter 673 Teach Them a Lesson


    She returned the smile. "Is this okay?"


    "Absolutely." I pulled her in for another hug. "Everything you say is sweet talk to


    me."


    She shifted slightly as if to counter, but I held her firmly.


    "No bargaining. Otherwise, you''ll have to double up-morning, noon, and night, two sentences each."


    "Okay," she conceded, nestling into my arms.


    As we shared this tender moment, I suddenly felt a piercing gaze on us


    15.5K

 Eternal Claim 674

    Chapter 674 Can''t Stand It Anymore


    Finished


    I watched them wrapped up in each other''s arms, and it seemed to take forever before they even noticed I was there.


    Even when they did nce my way, they just kept holding each other,pletely indifferent to my


    presence.


    Oh, God! If I have done something wrong, go ahead and punish me, but please, spare me from having to watch these two put on a romantic show right in front of me!


    Jeremy''s residence.


    Harris had boldly assured that he could procure Aurora Root for Hayley.


    However, upon their return, they discovered that Aurora Root was far more valuable than anything else in their collection and was nowhere to be found in the herbal market.


    Even rumors of its avability in the ck market did little to help, as the sheer cost was enough to make them think twice.


    Now, they did not even possess a single piece, let alone the hundred they had hoped for.


    "You usually justze around and know nothing, not even what Aurora Root is!


    "Now you''ve gone and made grand promises. If we fail to deliver, do you think that wild girl will ever respect us or see us as anything but trivial?"


    Jeremy''s usual calm and courteous demeanor vanished as he mmed the table in frustration.


    "What good does berating me do?" Harris retorted defiantly. "Knowing wouldn''t have changed anything; I''d just be admitting I can''t get it right away, which would be just as embarrassing.


    "At least we maintained our dignity when we left.


    "Let''s just forget about the root for now. Hayley didn''t pay anything, so she isn''t in a position to demand it urgently."


    "That''s our only option," Jeremy sighed deeply.


    "All I can hope for now is that things go smoothly with Hayley on your side."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than a small figure entered through the front door, causing Jeremy''s expression to turn sour immediately.


    As Darcy entered, Jeremy immediately scolded her before she could even speak. "Didn''t I tell you to stay at the Carsons'' Estate?" he asked sharply.


    "It''s only been a day, why are you back already?"


    Holding back tears and biting her lip in frustration, Darcy replied, "Dad, it''s not that I want to live there, but


    Chapter 674 Can''t Stand It Anymore


    Finished


    "Not only does Alpha Benjamin keep me at a distance, but Hayley''s just too intimidating!"


    "She''s an Omega, lower in rank than you, what''s there to be scared of?" Jeremy responded dismissively with a cold snort.


    "You didn''t see it. She used just a tiny silver needle to make Ms. Jagged turn tail and run.


    "If I had stayed any longer, I might have ended up seriously hurt!"


    At this, Harris let out a mockingugh.


    Darcy shot him a sharp look. ¡°What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing, just remembered something amusing," Harris replied with a shrug, trying


    to appear unconcerned as he walked over and patted Darcy''s shoulder.


    "Darcy, if it''s too much for you, just be honest about it. Speak gently to Dad, he''ll let youe back, even if it means freeloading off him without contributing anything. No need to spin tales like this."


    "You''re the one who''s a freeloader!" Darcy snapped back.


    Regaining herposure, she forced a smile.


    "Yes, I''m the useless one. Since you are so capable, you can take over trying to get close to Hayley."


    She then turned back to Jeremy. "Dad, I''m sorry, I admit I''m not up to the task. I''ll stay home from now on to avoid causing more trouble.


    "As for your big n, let Harris take care of it.


    "I''m exhausted, I''m heading to my room," she said, then turned and went upstairs without waiting for a


    response.


    Jeremy opened his mouth to speak, but Darcy did not give him a chance.


    Seizing the moment, Harris stepped in, ttering, "Dad, don''t worry about her. She''s never been much help; she was always the weakest in our werewolfbat sses. If she''s even scared of an Omega like Hayley, she won''t be of any use.


    "It''d be enough if she just married well without our help. Don''t worry, I''ll handle the Hayley situation smoothly for you."


    "Do you have a n?" Jeremy asked, hopeful.

 Eternal Claim 675

    Chapter 675 Back to Normal


    Finished


    Harris wore a confident smirk as he said, "Darcy mentioned that Benjamin never let her get close.


    "Since the beauty tactic fell t, why not switch to charm? I have a friend who''s got a knack for winning


    women over..."


    Leaning in, he shared his scheme in a hushed tone with Jeremy, who nodded along, intrigued by the new n.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I waited until the first light of dawn.


    The lights in the operating room finally dimmed, and udio emerged, his face devoid of emotion.


    Benjamin and I quickly joined them, eager for the news.


    udio, turning ton with a weary but yful smile, teased, "What if the patient not only survived but woke up again?"


    "That''s impossible,¡±n replied, pulling his hands back. "In that state, if you managed a craniotomy and saved the patient, you''d better start believing in miracles."


    "I''m not one for superstitions," udio chuckled, gesturing towards the operating room. "Go see for yourself. If it''s like I said, maybe you should consider being my apprentice."


    "Fine!"n waved dismissively and strode toward the operating room.


    udio then looked at me, exhaustion lining his face. "I''ve done my part. The rest


    is up to you. I need to catch up on some sleep."


    "Thank you for everything," I said, giving his shoulder a grateful pat.


    Before I could say more, a figure burst from the operating room.


    I turned to seen by the door, his expression one of sheer disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Why so startled?" I frowned, puzzled by his reaction.


    udio, ever the provocateur, gaven a knowing look and quipped flirtatiously, "I''ll be waiting for you to


    seek me out."


    He raised his eyebrows suggestively, sending a shiver down my spine with his forwardness.


    Acting as though it was just another day, udio stretched out his arms and ambled toward the rest area.


    Thu, 3 Apr A


    Chapter 675 Back to Normal


    I quickly made my way to the patient''s room.


    91%


    Finished


    As I approached, my wolf, Hera, reacted more intensely, suggesting that the surgery might have been a


    sess.


    Benjamin hurried after Hayley into the patient''s room. Abruptly, he paused, turned, and snapped at me, "Get it together,n!"


    That jolted me out of my daze, and I exhaled deeply, my hand over my heart.


    The world felt overwhelmingly bizarre at that moment.


    Hayley and her circle seemed far more formidable than any ordinary werewolves.


    Despite Hayley''s lower rank, how had she managed to align with such influential allies?


    From my medical perspective, the patient''s recovery was a miracle.


    Yet, there it was-a reality.


    I rushed into the room and was struck by the sight: the patient, previously lifeless,


    nowy breathing steadily, his eyes open.


    It felt as though the ground beneath me shifted.


    It was a stark reminder that in medicine, as in learning, there are no limits.


    No disease is incurable; there are only limitations of knowledge and skill.


    The hallway quieted down, and I took a moment to collect myself.


    With a newfound resolve, I walked into the ward.


    Inside, the nurse and doctor had already left, and Dominic''s bed was propped up, signaling a serious conversation was about to unfold.


    I locked the door and stood quietly to the side.


    The newly awakened patient nced at me, then back at Hayley, his gaze tinged with caution.


    I was about to slip out quietly when Hayley reassured him, "It''s okay, he''s with us, udio''s apprentice."


    I froze. Was she referring to that guy who keeps teasing me?


    Who said I wanted to be his apprentice?


    My fists tightened in frustration.


    12:40 Thu, 3 Apr A


    Chapter 675 Back to Normal


    So, I turned my full attention to them.


    The patient nodded at Hayley''s words and spoke weakly.


    15.5K

 Eternal Claim 676

    Chapter 676 Mission


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Dominic gave me a grave nod and began to exin. "About a year ago, we started getting directives to track down key physicists across various nations. Initially, I assigned these tasks to the ordinary beta members of our organization, but unfortunately, they didn''t yield any positive results.


    "It was only when we received specific orders concerning Tom and Sonia that the situation began to shift. Our investigations uncovered that at least two powerful factions were also interested in these individuals, which indicated that the stakes were higher than we initially thought.


    "Given theplexity, I escted the assignment to our top operative, Nocturne, entrusting him with full autonomy on the matter."


    He paused, a pained look crossing his face. "Before I fell unconscious, Nocturne had located Tom''s position and went to verify the information. However, before he could report back, our headquarters was attacked, and I was ambushed, leading to my current predicament."


    As Dominic concluded his recount, the weight of the situation pressed down on me. I thoughtfully processed the information. "So, we''re potentially looking at three groups actively pursuing Tom and Sonia."


    Dominic gave a slight nod, his face grim. "Exactly. And as you know, once SImits to an assignment, it doesn''t back down until the task ispleted."


    "I''ve noticed something odd," I added, piecing together the clues. "In the past few months, whenever I checked, there were no signs of Nocturne being online. It makes me wonder if ..."


    The organization frequently employs tactics like smoke bombs to distract or ensnare our people, often to turn them to another pack''s cause or capture them mid-mission.


    The fact that Tom and Sonia had remained elusive for so long, and suddenly there was a lead-it could very well be a setup.


    And Nocturne might already be caught in it.


    Dominic''s expression tightened. "I can''t confirm that," he admitted, "But if your suspicions are urate, then Nocturne might be making headway, or he''s in serious trouble, and we need to intervene swiftly."


    I agreed.


    I nodded in agreement but could not hide my concerns. "The problem is, how do we actually go about rescuing him?"


    The world is vast, and just on this continent alone, there are numerous werewolf forces.


    We needed to narrow down our search area first-we could not just cast a wide hoping to catch something.


    With the SI headquarters nowpromised and under control by others, we did not have ess to any data on Tom and his wife Sonia. It was like searching blind and wasting precious time.


    Even if I were to dispatch Thomas and our Shadow Pack forces to assist, it would still be a challenge.


    12:40 Thu, 3 Apr #


    Chapter 676 Mission


    Winter Pack?


    That''s located in the northwest region, just like our Shadow Pack.


    I pondered, realizing it might be time to revisit my roots after being away for so long.


    491%


    91%E


    Finished


    Before dawn, our group made it back to the vi arranged for me by the Sanders. Dominic was alert, while udio, worn out from the ordeal, slept through the journey.


    As soon as we stepped out of the car, a stern-looking man rushed out of the yard toward Benjamin.


    He was not particrly tall and appeared rather unremarkable, yet Hera instantly recognized him as a high-ranking werewolf enforcer.


    "Alpha," he greeted Benjamin respectfully.


    Benjamin grunted in response, then turned to introduce him to me. "This is Zayd Smith, who has been managing my affairs overseas. He''ll now be in charge of security here."


    "Thank you," I said, nodding at Zayd.


    "No need for thanks, I''m just following the Alpha''s orders," Zayd replied, his expression nk, his gaze distant and unfocused.


    I sensed a distinct hostility emanating from him, but since he was evidently a trusted aide of Benjamin''s, I held back anyments and focused on settling Dominic instead.


    Just after I had finished making Dominicfortable, Henry approached, his expression eager.


    "Boss,e on, you know udio, why didn''t you introduce me earlier? Can you introduce me now?" He looked at me with hopeful eyes.


    "No need," I responded firmly, giving him a straightforward reason. "The situation inside SI is chaotic right now. If you get involved, you''ll just end up in over your head."


    "My fighting ability may not be as strong as my brother''s, but it''s not that bad, is it?" Henry said, scratching his head, clearly not satisfied with my response.


    He looked genuinely disappointed, but then his demeanor shifted as he leaned in closer, lowering his voice to a whisper. "Boss, I''ve always had this suspicion, do you want to hear it?"


    15.5K

 Eternal Claim 677

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 677 When Did You Come Back?


    Hayley''s POV:


    Seeing Henry''s attempt at being cryptic, I could not help but roll my eyes directly at him.


    "Just say what you want to say," I replied calmly.


    Finished


    Henry licked his lips hesitantly, then said with a hint of reluctance, "I just thought... you remind me of Halcyon in SI, given how capable you are."


    I gave him a faint smile, acknowledging his somewhat sharper observation this time, though I chose not to engage further.


    Seeming to lose interest after not getting the reaction he probably hoped for, Henry turned to leave. As he walked towards the door, he identally collided with Zayd, who wasing in with tea.


    "Zayd?" Henry blurted out in surprise, giving Zayd a yful punch in the chest. "Weren''t you sent off to Arcadia by my brother? When did you get back?"


    "Just arrived today," Zayd replied, his words as brief as his expression was stoic.


    As Henry continued talking, his excitement was palpable-he shook Zayd''s shoulders vigorously, trying to elicit more than the usual stoic responses.


    Zayd, however, remainedpletely impassive throughout the exchange. Watching the interaction between Henry and Zayd, I could not help but chuckle. Henry truly never matures, always the eternal kid at heart.


    In some ways, it was refreshing, especiallypared to the heavy burdens Benjamin and I carry as Alphas,den with responsibilities and ceaseless concerns every day.


    After breakfast, Harris showed up unannounced.


    I confronted him squarely in the middle of the courtyard, my eyebrows raised when I inquired, "Have you secured the Aurora Root yet?"


    "Well... it''s going to take a bit more time," Harris dodged, quickly shifting gears. "Hayley, I actually came to discuss something else."


    "Go ahead," I said, my patience thinning.


    With a resigned sigh and a look of concern, Harris began, "Brayden has just been to the house."


    "Brayden? Who''s that?" I questioned, confused.


    Pausing, Harris rified, "Brayden is Vivian''s father."


    ¡°So?¡± I pressed, unfazed.


    12:40 Thu, 3 Apr


    Chapter 677 When Did You Come Back?


    Finished


    "Thankfully, my father stepped in to defend you, and I offered some valuable herbs as an apology, which seemed to diffuse the situation," Harris continued, seemingly pleased with himself. "Now, if you agree to treat Ms. Jagged, we can consider this matter settled."


    "Who said I need to apologize?" Iughed, challenging him. "If you made those promises, you go treat her."


    "Hayley, that''s no way to talk," Harris frowned, clearly irritated.


    "How should I talk then?" I countered, crossing my arms and regarding him mockingly. "Should I thank you for dragging me into this mess and adding to my troubles?"


    At that, Harris'' expression darkened, caught between anger and restraint as he struggled to maintain his


    "The Jaggeds are a powerful family, you may not realize, but as a normal person, surely you understand there are consequences to harming someone''s daughter?


    "Even as a Sander, we are bound by the longstanding traditions of the werewolf world," he added, his expression strained.


    I watched him quietly, letting him make his case without interruption.


    He pressed on, "Hayley, you''re still young and sometimes don''t see the long-term implications. Did you know? Although the Jaggeds rank below our family and your fianc¨¦''s, they''re rumored to have ties with the Alpha king''s family.


    "If we hadn''t stepped in for you just now, you would certainly face repercussions in the future."


    Hearing this, I let out a derisive sneer.


    "Yes, ideally I would have avoided ever dealing with such people in my life, but thanks to you, now it seems I can''t escape them."


    I paused, and just as Harris looked ready to explode, I cut in, "Since you''ve taken


    it upon yourself to think everything through for me, why don''t you handle this person too?


    "Let me extend my thanks to your entire family, shall I?"

 Eternal Claim 678

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 678 Help You Once More


    Harris''s POV:


    Hayley''s biting sarcasm pushed me over the edge, and I felt my anger surge.


    75%


    Finished


    My eyes, glowing crimson like those of a wolf ready to strike, nearly drove me to confront her physically.


    However, spotting the beta enforcer standing firmly behind her, I reconsidered.


    Knowing they underwent the most intensive werewolfbat training and possessed formidable strength, I reluctantly held back my fury.


    "Fine, since you put it that way, I''ll help you once more!" I managed to say with a veneer of calm.


    "But remember, you owe me for this," I added, hoping she would acknowledge the debt.


    Hayley shot me a chilly look and scoffed, "Not likely!"


    Despite being just an Omega, her confidence was bolstered by the support of Alpha Benjamin and my uncle.


    She clearly underestimated both my ambitions and my patience.


    Whether she liked it or not, I was intent on ensuring she would owe me a favor.


    Thinking about the situation, I questioned the necessity of involving Vivian at all. The Sanders have ess to numerous top doctors who have healed many influential figures over the years-did we really need her?


    "Let''s wait and see, Hayley," I muttered through clenched teeth, shooting her onest resentful nce before turning to leave.


    Just an hour after Harris had left, a visibly agitated Jeremy rushed over.


    When he arrived, only Peter and Virginia were in the front yard.


    "Virginia,¡± Jeremy addressed Virginia anxiously, "Where is Michelle? We need her quickly to help Harris!


    "Harris boldly attempted to treat Ms. Jagged to make amends, but now she is suffering terribly. The Jaggeds are ming Harris and have taken him into custody," he exined frantically. "They''re even threatening his life if anything happens to Ms. Jagged!"


    Peter responded with cool indifference, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "Uncle, when my father and I were critically ill at Greenhill Hospital, we too were in danger. But did you or Harris ever think to help us then?


    "I seem to recall that not even my mother or grandmother received your attention.


    "I know Michelle well; she prefers to stay out of other people''s affairs. Uncle, perhaps you should leave and find another solution."


    Fri, 4 Apr **


    Chapter 678 Help You Once More


    hand.


    Finished


    "Someone else''s mess?" Jeremy''s frustration peaked, his eyes narrowing sharply. "Virginia, Harris was raiser! under your care and a Sander. How can you dismiss his issues to coldly?


    "Have you grown so indifferent from living in the small confines of the Shadow Pack? Has it made you so narrow-minded and heartless?


    "Has she decided to stop recognizing me as her uncle?" Jeremy eximed.


    Just then, a chilly, stern voice came from behind him. "If you find her cold and heartless, then let''s keep this strictly professional!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    After hearing his absurd ims, Benjamin and I approached him together.


    Before I could get a word in, Benjamin addressed him, "If you insist on viewing Hayz as heartless, then let''s skip the pleasantries and talk strictly business."


    At the end of the day, rtionships boil down to a transaction of interests.


    Some people trade goods for goods in a fair exchange, while others, like Jeremy, y on emotions to gain something for nothing.


    I was not about to let him exploit that angle.


    Benjamin appeared to share my sentiment.


    Since Jeremy hade to us, it was only natural to ensure we derived some benefit from him.


    Otherwise, he would not even deserve the time of day.


    Taken aback by Benjamin''s dominant Alpha presence, Jeremy faltered, his voice uncertain as he asked, "What business are we discussing?"


    15.5K

 Eternal Claim 679

    Chapter 679 Stay Out of This


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin nced at me, and with a nod from me, he took the lead.


    Finished


    "If you want Hayley to treat the illness, that''s fine, but you will need to forfeit all your shares in the Sander Group in return.


    "Or," Benjamin continued, his tone firm, "step down from your position as pack leader.


    His upromising stance was impressive.


    Benjamin truly lived up to his reputation-I had always heard about how he never allowed his adversaries any leverage, whether in business or battle.


    Witnessing him in action, exerting such intense pressure, was genuinely awe- inspiring.


    Jeremy, clearly displeased, retorted, "This is a matter for my family. While you are the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, you aren''t officially married to Michelle yet, so I''d advise you to stay out of this.


    "What he said represents my views as well," I interjected firmly.


    "Are you questioning the significance of my fianc¨¦ in my life?


    "Let me reiterate: if you want me to save your son, relinquish the shares or resign from your leadership role. Otherwise, be ready to deal with the consequences."


    Jeremy, usually soposed, finally showed signs of cracking under the pressure. "You!"


    Jeremy''s re intensified as he spat out his decision, "Fine, since you won''t help, from now on, you are no longer considered my niece!"


    "We''re trembling," I mocked dryly.


    Benjamin approached Jeremy with a sneer, his tone casual yet cutting. "It seems you''ve forgotten that you were the one always keen to link up with my fianc¨¦e. Do you think anyone will miss you, clinging like a band-aid?"


    "A band-aid?" Jeremy snarled, baring his teeth in anger. "How dare you insult me like that!"


    Yet, under Benjamin''s imposing Alpha presence, Jeremy could muster no further protest. With a huff, he turned and stormed out.


    No sooner had he left than Benjamin''s phone rang.


    He nced at the screen, his face clouding over at the name disyed-"Mother".


    As he hesitated, lost in thought, I reached over, snatched the phone from his hand, and answered it myself.


    Odessa''s voice came through the speaker, sharp and using, "Benjamin, I know you would do anything for that lowly Omega, Hayley. But we are your parents. Even if you can''t be present to show filial respect,


    11:46 Fri, 4 Apr Eis.


    Chapter 679 Stay Out of This


    Vivian stir up such trouble?


    * 75%


    Finished


    "You''ve abandoned us and lived freely outside our realm, but we are left to deal with the aftermath of your recklessness,


    ¡°Benjamin, I''ve raised you for over 20 years. Is this how you repay me?"


    Her piercing tone agitated my wolf, Hera, making it difficult to remainposed.


    I resisted the urge to retort harshly and instead asked calmly, "Are you finished?"


    15.5K

 Eternal Claim 680

    Chapter 680 He Refuses


    "Howe it''s you?" Odessa''s voice dripped with surprise.


    Finished


    Then, she sneered. "I really raised a good son, huh? For a woman, he doesn''t even want to talk to his own mother!"


    "Benjamin is indeed a good man," I


    Ponded icily. "But if you think so little of him, why bother calling?


    "Because deep down, you know Benjamin is too kind to be harsh with you, so you feel emboldened to challenge him this aggressively." I continued in a steely tone, revealing her motives without mincing words.


    "You knew it was me, yet you didn''t confront me directly. Why? Because you''re aware that only Benjamin tolerates your tantrums. You aim to control his life, and when he resists, you im the moral high ground to criticize him."


    Her silence followed, and I chuckled, "Just because you''re his mother, do you think he''ll never truly get angry with you? Consider this-as the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, who else besides you would dare to insult and use him so recklessly? If he''s not a good son, then what kind of mother are you?


    "Do you believe that just by spouting high-minded words, all your actions are justified? In reality, you''re just using the guise of maternal concern to satisfy your own controlling and hypocritical impulses."


    Afterying out my thoughts, I handed the phone back to Benjamin, apologizing, "Sorry, I lost myposure for a moment."


    Benjamin looked at me, his expression one of surprise but devoid of any rebuke.


    He paused for a few seconds, then took the phone from my hand and calmly ended the call.


    I turned my head slightly, pretending not to notice his contemtive silence.


    After a brief pause, Benjamin changed the topic. "I need to step out for a bit. There''s been too much chaos recently with unpredictable forces emerging, and I need to handle it."


    He was referring first to the enemy, and then to the SI.


    thee


    Given my connections, even notable figures from the ck market had surfaced, and rumors swirled that the local packs were edging toward conflict.


    The city was a powder keg.


    I understood Benjamin''s urgency.


    "Understood, go ahead," I said softly.


    "Okay.¡± He nodded at Virginia and then exited the house. His departure was as serene as the phone call had


    been.


    It was as if the heated exchange had never urred.


    Peter watched him leave, then turned to me, his voice tinged with suspicion. "Is he nning to secretly treat


    that Me Torred?"


    11:46 Fri, 4 Apr ti


    Chapter 680 He Refuses


    Peter gave me a long, assessing look.


    Finished


    Ignoring his scrutiny, I walked out.


    Reaching the door, I veered off my intended path and headed into Benjamin''s house.


    Inside, I found udio curiously orbiting around Zayd, yet always keeping a safe distance as if wary or respectful.


    "Was this guy really from the Midnight Pack before? Why can''t I find any information about Zayd at all? It seems his wolf is stronger than I anticipated,"


    udio mumbled, unaware that I could hear every word.


    Seeing him shirking his duties again, and eyeing the enigmatic Zayd, I decided on


    a quick test and kicked udio from behind.


    Caught off guard, udio stumbled forward, crashing into Zayd.


    The sh of lethal intent in Zayd''s eyes didn''t escape me.


    This small provocation confirmed my suspicion that Zayd was no ordinary beta enforcer, but someone far more dangerous and aggressive.


    "Hey!" udio eximed, rubbing his backside as he turned and saw it was me. His face morphed into an expression of exaggerated aggrievement.


    udio grumbled, "Next time you want to kick me, at least warn me. I could have moved out of the way. You nearly scared me half to death with that sneak attack!"


    I shot him a cold look andmanded briskly, "Get up and do your job. I need you to trante for me."

 Eternal Claim 681

    Chapter 681 A Little Strange


    "Trantion?" udio stood up slowly, brushing off his pants with a couple of


    pats.


    With azy drawl, he said, ¡°I don''t really know anynguages other than my own, what do you expect me to trante?"


    "That''s enough," I replied, my voice t. After the lengthy discussion with Odessa, I was not in the mood for more talking. "I just need your skills in spinning words."


    udio perked up at this, quickly sidling up to me with a sycophantic grin. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure your message gets across perfectly!"


    Off to the side, Zayd observed quictly.


    Watching Hayley and udio''s interaction, he could not help but feel that something was off.


    Hayley was technically just an Omega, and udio''s status was supposedly higher than hers.


    Yet, udio treated her with the deference of an Alpha.


    This observation made Zayd realize that Hayley was no ordinary Omega; he decided he needed to discreetly learn more about her for Alpha Benjamin.


    Meanwhile, at the Jaggeds'' residence.


    Vivian was writhing in agony on her bed.


    "Dad! It hurts so much! I can''t stand it, please help me!


    "Dad! Am I going to die? I don''t want to die!"


    Her cries of pain filled the room.


    Downstairs, Brayden listened to his daughter''s agonizing screams. Fueled by a father''s rage, he transformed into his wolf form and shed his sharp teeth at Harris, growling fiercely, "If anything happens to my daughter, you won''t leave here alive!"


    Behind him, the few low-ranking beta doctors that Harris had brought were so terrified that their legs gave out, and they copsed, trembling on the floor.


    "Mr. Jagged, please, let''s remain calm. Vivian will be fine!" Harris pleaded, his arms raised defensively, his usual confidence nowhere to be seen.


    This was Alpha Brayden''s territory, and Harris knew he was outmatched. He needed to soothe Brayden quickly.


    He had brought reputed doctors to treat Vivian, hoping even if they could notpletely cure her, they would at least prevent her condition from worsening.


    Chapter 681 A Little Strange


    enforcer that left Harris aching and bruised.


    67%


    Finished


    Fortunately, his assistant had the foresight to run back for help. Harris now tried to stall for time.


    "Fine? Look around, does this seem like ''fine'' to you?"


    Brayden, unmoved by Harris'' pleas, scratched him in a fit of rage and


    one of his legs. Make him suffer as long as my daughter is in pain!"


    "Yes!" The enforcer immediately grabbed Harris, dragging him toward the backyard,


    "No! Mr. Jagged, please wait! My father ising with reinforcements soon!" Harris shouted as he was dragged, his feet scraping against the ground.


    "If he sees my leg broken, he definitely won''t treat your daughter!"


    "Your father? Ha, breaking one of your legs ispensation for my daughter''s suffering," Brayden snarled back.


    "Even if your father were here, I''d do the same. What are you waiting for? Drag him out!"


    "No, no!" Harris struggled desperately, but the two beta enforcers could not hold him down alone, and two more had to rush over to help subdue him.


    Observing his resistance, Brayden issued a chillingmand, "Do it right here!" "Yes!" A servant, already clutching a heavy club, stepped forward, raising the weapon high.


    At that moment, Harris noticed something terrifying about the club-it was not just any ordinary weapon. It was crafted from a special material designed explicitly for subduing werewolves.


    A blow from such a club would not just injure; it would leave a wound that was slow to heal and torturously painful, constantly itching as it did.


    Resigned to his fate, Harris closed his eyes, bracing for the excruciating impact.


    Just as the club was poised to crash down on him, amotion interrupted. One of the house staff burst into the scene, breathless with urgency. "Alpha, Hayley is here with reinforcements!"


    15.6K

 Eternal Claim 682

    Chapter 683 Breathless


    Brayden''s POV:


    Hayley didn''t spend much time treating Vivian.


    It made me wonder-was she messing with me on purpose?


    Before she could say anything, I rushed into the room to check on Vivian.


    Shey motionless on the bed, so still that from the doorway, she looked lifeless.


    A wave of panic hit me, my chest tightening.


    "Vivian?" I called hesitantly as I approached.


    I received no response.


    My heart plummeted, my legs gave out, and I copsed to the floor.


    Had I lost my precious daughter?


    Moon Goddess, I did everything I could, even swallowing my pride as an Alpha to beg that Omega, Hayley.


    Why didn''t you protect my daughter and let her live?


    67%


    Finished


    "Sweetheart, this is my fault! I never should have trusted you with this murderer!" I sobbed beside Vivian.


    Just then, a weak voice came from the bed. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Vivian was alive!


    Reality snapped back into focus as I scrambled to my feet and rushed to her side.


    Gripping her hand tightly, I eximed, "Thank goodness you''re fine!"


    "Who said she''s fine?"


    Startled by the voice, I turned toward the doorway.


    Hayley stood there with no expression, took out a prescription from her pocket, and tossed it onto the floor.


    "Have her drink this for a month," she instructed.


    "We''ll do it!¡± I quickly agreed, bowing my head slightly.


    Hayley might have been arrogant, but in the end, she had saved my daughter.


    The prescription fell to the floor. udio nced down, then cleared his throat, pressing a clenched fist


    against his lins


    Chapter 683 Breathless


    regain her sense of taste.


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    Catching udio''s smirk, I shot him an irritated re.


    He immediately quieted down.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me," I reminded Brayden.


    "Rest assured. I''ll have someone calcte the assets and transfer the funds to your ount right away." He sounded sincere.


    I cast a cold nce at the bed before turning and heading downstairs.


    udio followed, his voiceced with amusement. ¡°Hayley, the Jaggeds have plenty of doctors. Aren''t you worried they''ll figure out something''s wrong with the prescription?"


    I didn''t even nce back. "Do you think something I created can be uncovered so easily?


    "Or have you forgotten how you were inexplicably infected with wolfsbane?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, udio shut up.


    "Michelle!"


    As soon as I reached the first floor, Harris greeted me with a ttering smile.


    He awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Hey, dear cousin, why don''t you take me with you?"


    I scoffed. ¡°What nonsense is this?" Then, turning to udio, I asked, "Since when did I have a cousin?"


    "I don''t know either," udio replied smoothly.


    "Michelle, you can''t just abandon me like this! I offended Brayden for your sake," Harris whined.


    "For me?" I arched my brow. "Did I ask you to ignore Vivian''s life and make a joke out of it?"


    ¡°Uh...¡± Harris faltered, then hurriedly switched tactics. "But they''re going to break my leg! Are you going to stand by and do nothing?"


    "I''ll help, of course." Reaching into my pocket, I pulled out a small packet of medicinal powder and tossed it to him.


    "This is the best painkiller I''ve made. When they break your leg, just drink a packet. I guarantee you won''t feel a thing for a full day. It works better than your so-called wolf healing."


    Patting his shoulder, I turned to leave. But then, as if remembering something, I paused and looked back.


    "Oh, right-there''s a side effect. After a day, the pain will be ten times worse. So, think carefully before using


    10:54 Sat, 5 Apr


    Chapter 683 Breathless


    Seeing Harris frozen in ce, I left in satisfaction.


    67%


    Finished


    When I arrived home, Benjamin had just returned.


    He looked at me and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Buying herbs," I replied casually.


    "Herbs?" His gaze shifted to udio, who stood behind me empty-handed. He smiled knowingly but didn''t expose me. "Let''s head inside first."


    With that, he changed direction and walked straight into my house.


    However, as soon as we stepped into the yard, we spotted Frederick standing with several Beta officers in uniform.


    Seeing us, he strode forward and said coldly, "Ms. Carson, I''m afraid you''ll have toe with us."

 Eternal Claim 683

    Chapter 683 Breathless


    Brayden''s POV:


    Hayley didn''t spend much time treating Vivian.


    It made me wonder-was she messing with me on purpose?


    Before she could say anything, I rushed into the room to check on Vivian.


    Shey motionless on the bed, so still that from the doorway, she looked lifeless.


    A wave of panic hit me, my chest tightening.


    "Vivian?" I called hesitantly as I approached.


    I received no response.


    My heart plummeted, my legs gave out, and I copsed to the floor.


    Had I lost my precious daughter?


    Moon Goddess, I did everything I could, even swallowing my pride as an Alpha to beg that Omega, Hayley.


    Why didn''t you protect my daughter and let her live?


    67%


    Finished


    "Sweetheart, this is my fault! I never should have trusted you with this murderer!" I sobbed beside Vivian.


    Just then, a weak voice came from the bed. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Vivian was alive!


    Reality snapped back into focus as I scrambled to my feet and rushed to her side.


    Gripping her hand tightly, I eximed, "Thank goodness you''re fine!"


    "Who said she''s fine?"


    Startled by the voice, I turned toward the doorway.


    Hayley stood there with no expression, took out a prescription from her pocket, and tossed it onto the floor.


    "Have her drink this for a month," she instructed.


    "We''ll do it!¡± I quickly agreed, bowing my head slightly.


    Hayley might have been arrogant, but in the end, she had saved my daughter.


    The prescription fell to the floor. udio nced down, then cleared his throat, pressing a clenched fist


    against his lins


    Chapter 683 Breathless


    regain her sense of taste.


    Finished


    Hayley''s POV:


    Catching udio''s smirk, I shot him an irritated re.


    He immediately quieted down.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me," I reminded Brayden.


    "Rest assured. I''ll have someone calcte the assets and transfer the funds to your ount right away." He sounded sincere.


    I cast a cold nce at the bed before turning and heading downstairs.


    udio followed, his voiceced with amusement. ¡°Hayley, the Jaggeds have plenty of doctors. Aren''t you worried they''ll figure out something''s wrong with the prescription?"


    I didn''t even nce back. "Do you think something I created can be uncovered so easily?


    "Or have you forgotten how you were inexplicably infected with wolfsbane?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, udio shut up.


    "Michelle!"


    As soon as I reached the first floor, Harris greeted me with a ttering smile.


    He awkwardly scratched his head and said, "Hey, dear cousin, why don''t you take me with you?"


    I scoffed. ¡°What nonsense is this?" Then, turning to udio, I asked, "Since when did I have a cousin?"


    "I don''t know either," udio replied smoothly.


    "Michelle, you can''t just abandon me like this! I offended Brayden for your sake," Harris whined.


    "For me?" I arched my brow. "Did I ask you to ignore Vivian''s life and make a joke out of it?"


    ¡°Uh...¡± Harris faltered, then hurriedly switched tactics. "But they''re going to break my leg! Are you going to stand by and do nothing?"


    "I''ll help, of course." Reaching into my pocket, I pulled out a small packet of medicinal powder and tossed it to him.


    "This is the best painkiller I''ve made. When they break your leg, just drink a packet. I guarantee you won''t feel a thing for a full day. It works better than your so-called wolf healing."


    Patting his shoulder, I turned to leave. But then, as if remembering something, I paused and looked back.


    "Oh, right-there''s a side effect. After a day, the pain will be ten times worse. So, think carefully before using


    10:54 Sat, 5 Apr


    Chapter 683 Breathless


    Seeing Harris frozen in ce, I left in satisfaction.


    67%


    Finished


    When I arrived home, Benjamin had just returned.


    He looked at me and asked, "Where did you go?"


    "Buying herbs," I replied casually.


    "Herbs?" His gaze shifted to udio, who stood behind me empty-handed. He smiled knowingly but didn''t expose me. "Let''s head inside first."


    With that, he changed direction and walked straight into my house.


    However, as soon as we stepped into the yard, we spotted Frederick standing with several Beta officers in uniform.


    Seeing us, he strode forward and said coldly, "Ms. Carson, I''m afraid you''ll have toe with us."

 Eternal Claim 684

    Chapter 684 Assist With the Investigation


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin stepped in front of me, his voice sharp. "Frederick, what''s this about?"


    Frederick responded in a level tone, "Apologies, Mr. Southwell. It came up suddenly, so I didn''t have time to inform you in advance.


    "Early this morning, three prominent physics professors from New College were found dead. Ms. Carson''s notes were discovered at the scene, making her the primary suspect. She must cooperate with our investigation."


    Benjamin scoffed. "Your investigative skills need serious work. Hasn''t anyone told you Hayley hasn''t been attending sstely? And your wolf can''t tell that she''s just an Omega? How do you expect her to kill three professors, all ranked above her?"


    Frederick remained calm. "As you know, skipping ss doesn''t mean she hasn''t been on campus."


    Benjamin''s eyes glowed red. I could tell he was about to lose his temper, so I quickly calmed him down, agreeing to visit the scene.


    The incident took ce at New College, an area with heavy foot traffic. To control rumors, the authorities had set up two barricades to keep bystanders away.


    After passing through, we arrived outside the Physics Research Building, where the deaths had urred.


    Just then, Hera alerted me-she had caught a familiar scent.


    I immediately nced toward the crowd near the barricades. Sure enough, among the onlookers stood


    Loretta.


    She wore the same coat as the suspected perpetrator, holding a book while peering inside on tiptoe.


    My expression hardened, and my fists clenched.


    If Loretta stayed there any longer, she''d get dragged into the investigation.


    Since she was the one handling my notes, the moment the police questioned the department, she''d be the real suspect.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I noticed the change in Hayley''s expression and followed her line of sight-Loretta was there, lurking suspiciously. It didn''t take me long to figure out the situation.


    Hayley and I shared a knowing nce before I gave her a nod.


    I acted as if I were searching for clues, then skillfully slipped away unnoticed.


    Chapter 684 Assist With the Investigation


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin stepped in front of me, his voice sharp. "Frederick, what''s this about?¡±


    Frederick responded in a level tone, "Apologies, Mr. Southwell. It came up suddenly, so I didn''t have time to inform you in advance.


    "Early this morning, three prominent physics professors from New College were found dead. Ms. Carson''s notes were discovered at the scene, making her the primary suspect. She must cooperate with our investigation."


    Benjamin scoffed. "Your investigative skills need serious work. Hasn''t anyone told you Hayley hasn''t been attending sstely? And your wolf can''t tell that she''s just an Omega? How do you expect her to kill three professors, all ranked above her?"


    Frederick remained calm. "As you know, skipping ss doesn''t mean she hasn''t been on campus."


    Benjamin''s eyes glowed red. I could tell he was about to lose his temper, so I quickly calmed him down, agreeing to visit the scene.


    The incident took ce at New College, an area with heavy foot traffic. To control rumors, the authorities had set up two barricades to keep bystanders away.


    After passing through, we arrived outside the Physics Research Building, where the deaths had urred.


    Just then, Hera alerted me-she had caught a familiar scent.


    I immediately nced toward the crowd near the barricades. Sure enough, among the onlookers stood Loretta.


    She wore the same coat as the suspected perpetrator, holding a book while peering inside on tiptoe.


    My expression hardened, and my fists clenched.


    If Loretta stayed there any longer, she''d get dragged into the investigation.


    Since she was the one handling my notes, the moment the police questioned the department, she''d be the real suspect.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I noticed the change in Hayley''s expression and followed her line of sight-Loretta was there, lurking suspiciously. It didn''t take me long to figure out the situation.


    Hayley and I shared a knowing nce before I gave her a nod.


    I acted as if I were searching for clues, then skillfully slipped away unnoticed.


    Apr


    Chapter 684 Assist With the Investigation


    +8 Pearls


    "There are so many officers here. What''s happening?" Loretta murmured to herself, clearly intrigued.


    Just as she finished speaking, I tapped her on the shoulder.


    She instinctively turned, her eyes widening in shock. "Ben-"


    I quickly gestured for her to stay quiet.


    With a subtle motion, I signaled her to stay calm. Then tilting my head slightly, I led her away in silence.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I let out a breath of relief as I watched Benjamin sessfully take Loretta away.


    Meanwhile, the forensic doctor, who had been handling the autopsy, finally concluded.


    He walked up to Frederick, removed his mask, and said casually, "Preliminary findings suggest suicide by poisoning. No signs of homicide."


    ¡°Suicide?¡± Frederick questioned, frowning. "Are you sure? Why would three aplished professors take their own lives?"


    "Captain Langston, please trust my expertise. Unless, of course, you''d rather conduct the examination yourself." The forensic doctor''s tone was sharp as he pulled off his gloves and offered them to Frederick.


    Frederick grimaced, clearly repulsed.


    "That won''t be necessary," he said, his brows furrowed. Just provide a thorough report, and I''ll handle the rest."


    "Suit yourself." The forensic doctor tossed his gloves into a stic bag his assistant handed him and strode out of the cordoned area.


    "The case isn''t closed. Where are you going?" Frederick called after him.


    "My part''s done." Without looking back, the doctor wavedzily. "See you next time."


    Like everyone else, I was at a loss for words.


    Seeing the forensic doctor again would never be a good thing.


    Just as he left, a group of well-dressed individuals hurried onto the scene.


    15.7K

 Eternal Claim 685

    Chapter 685 Suspected of Murder


    Hayley''s POV:


    I only rxed when I saw Samson leading the group.


    "Alpha King," Frederick greeted him with a respectful bow. "What brings you here?"- "I wanted to check on things," Samson replied, then finally turned his attention to me. His expression softened at once. Stepping closer, he asked gently, "Why are you here?"


    I narrowed my eyes, tilted my chin toward Frederick, and smirked. "Your man thinks I''m the murderer." Samson''s face darkened immediately. He turned to Frederick, his toneced with reproach. "Is that true?"


    quickly defended himself. "The evidence points to Ms. Carson


    Frederick looked momentarily startled b as the prime suspect."


    "That''s impossible," Samson stated firmly. "My people will handle this. You''ll cooperate with them."


    "Alpha, that''s improper." Frederick hesitated.


    "There''s nothing improper about it. If anything goes wrong, I''ll take full responsibility," Samson dered with authority.


    Hismanding presence made the surrounding Beta enforcers instinctively lower their heads.


    Turning back to me, he spoke softly, "You should head back."


    "Alpha!" Frederick objected, his frustration evident. "We have both witnesses and physical evidence. Thew allows us to detain a suspect for 48 hours."


    "Do you not understand in speech?" Samson''s voice turned cold, his wolf instincts ring. ¡°I said Hayley isn''t the culprit. Are you questioning my judgment?"


    "I didn''t mean that," Frederick quickly backtracked.


    As far as I knew, Samson had always been fair and impartial in handling pack matters as the Alpha King. He never shielded criminals.


    He stood by me without hesitation because he trusted his keen instincts and had


    a deep understanding of my character.


    Frederick, who had worked closely with Samson for years, should have known that.


    Yet, he was clearly singling me out.


    "You imed you didn''t mean that, but you still refuse to follow my orders, don''t you?" Samson''s icy tone snapped me back to reality.


    Before Frederick could respond, he nced up at the police officer observing the scene and shouted, "Where is Max Green? Bring him here now!"


    §¡§â§Ô


    Chapter 685 Suspected of Murder


    left. He said it was a suicide case and there was nothing more to investigate."


    +8 Pearls


    Samson bellowed, "The suspect is still here! How could he leave first? Tell him toe to my office tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Alpha. I''ll deliver the message," the oflicer replied, his legs trembling.


    Turning back to Frederick, Samson gave him a condescending look. "Did you hear that? Max is the most skilled forensic expert we have. He''s already determined there was no foul y, which means there''s no suspect.


    "Are you keeping Hayley here for the sake of justice, or is this personal?"


    "Alpha, how could you question my intentions?" Frederick looked hurt.. "You''re doubting Hayley, aren''t you? Why shouldn''t I doubt you?" Samson''s tone grew colder.


    He then ordered his Beta, "Issue a medical leave for Captain Langston. He needs time to clear his head so he doesn''t let personal feelings interfere with his duty.


    Frederick stared at Samson in disbelief. "Are you suspending me because of her?"


    "Think what you want," Samson said indifferently before walking away with me.


    Frederick''s POV:


    As I watched Hayley leave, my frustration boiled over, and I hurled my phone.


    She was just a little pretty-was that enough for everyone to shield her, even at the risk of seeming biased?


    Even the Alpha King I respected the most wasn''t any different.


    Hayley, just wait and see! I''d uncover your secrets!


    ºÏ


    15.7K


    1

 Eternal Claim 686

    Chapter 686 Alpha King Appears


    Hayley''s POV:


    As we stepped past the cordon, Samson dismissed his subordinates, leaving just the two of us walking ahead.


    He reassured me gently, "Don''t worry about this. I''ll handle everything for you. Now that you''re in college, focus on your studies. No one will trouble you again."


    I arched an eyebrow, smiling as I replied, "I''m not worried." I felt at case instead.


    After a brief pause, I changed the subject. "Samson, you brought the best forensic expert in the system and personally showed up as the Alpha King. A simple suicide wouldn''t require all this effort, would it?"


    Samson chuckled, but his expression darkened. "Nothing gets past you, does it?


    "You''re right-there''s more to this case. In the past six months, five physicists in this city alone have died the same way."


    Sure enough, it was another case involving physicists. My mood sank.


    Those incidents were connected to the mass suicides Dominic had mentioned.


    "Physics is aplex field, and those who seed in it are rare talents, usually ranking above Beta.


    "It ys a crucial role in a nation''s technological progress. If we keep losing brilliant minds like this, we could face a serious skills shortage in the future.


    "As the leader of the werewolf poption on this continent, I must protect them." There was a trace of sorrow in his voice.


    "Do you think an enemy nation is behind this?" I asked him tentatively.


    "It''s hard to say." He shook his head. "Simr cases have urred abroad too,


    So...


    I nodded slightly, understanding the implication.


    Every country valued high-ranking technology talent, and it was unlikely they''d be sacrificed so easily.


    "You don''t need to worry about this," Samson said, taking on an elder''s tone as he ruffled my hair. ¡°Just focus on living freely."


    "I always do," I replied, sidestepping his touch and giving him an indifferent nce.


    Samson didn''t seem surprised by my reaction, After a few final words of advice, he left with his men.


    Nheaded straight home-or rather, to Benjamin''s house


    When I arrived, Mira and Loretta were already there.


    Benjamin stood up the moment he saw me. "Frederick won''t back down easily. I''ll go deal with it."


    Chapter 686 Alpha King Appears


    Benjamin smiled slightly, his eyes reassuring, then left.


    97%1


    +8 Pearls


    Hera looked displeased that he had barely approached her before rushing off. With everything going on, I hadn''t spent much time with himtely.


    I took a moment tofort her.


    After pausing briefly, I stepped into the yard and got straight to the point. "Loretta, did you go to the Physics Research Building this morning?"


    "I did," she replied with an innocent nod. "The assistant told me the professor wanted to see me, so I went. But I waited all morning and never saw him. Someone bumped into me, though."


    I was tense. "Who was it?"


    "I didn''t get a good look." Loretta sounded frustrated. "It was too early, and I wasn''t even fully awake yet."


    udio''s expression shifted as realization dawned on him. "Do you know that you were set up?"


    Loretta blinked in confusion. "Wait, what? Did something happen at the research building? Was something stolen? Are they suspecting me?"


    Growing anxious, she quickly added, "I swear I don''t know anything! I wasn''t involved. My wolf has been in hibernation recently. How could I have done anything?"


    "Theft? If that were all, you''d be lucky."


    udio pretended to be serious and frightened her. "It''s murder. Someone was


    killed at the research building.


    "And right now, the police believe you''re their prime suspect."

 Eternal Claim 687

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 687 Believe Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    "M-Murder?" Loretta''s eyes went wide with terror. "That''s impossible! How could I have anything to do with that?"


    "There were witnesses who saw you at the scene, and they found some of Hayley''s notes that you left behind. That alone makes you a key suspect."


    "It wasn''t me!" Loretta shot to her feet, panic gripping her as she clutched my


    arm.


    "Hayley, I swear, I only went to see the professor! I don''t know anything-I don''t even know who died!"


    "Calm down. It''s okay," I reassured her gently. "I''ll look into this and get to the truth. Believe me, alright?"


    Still trembling, Loretta gave a shaky nod while clinging to my hand.


    "For now, stay here. Don''t go back to campus," I told her. "And take off that coat. You can grab another from my roomter."


    "Alright," she murmured, obediently agreeing.


    I knew Loretta was a Beta with a respectable rank, but she hadn''t received as much werewolf training as someone like the active Henry.


    There was no way she could have silently killed three people on her own.


    Once she had calmed down, she linked arms with me and grinned. "Hayley, let''s eat! After all that stress, I''m starving!"


    After we finished eating, udio stretched, patting his stomach before getting ready to leave.


    Just then, the sound of a car pulling up outside caught our attention.


    Mira, restless as always, shifted into her wolf form and bounded onto the roof in a few swift moves.


    She peered outside, then turned back to us. "You all might want to stay put."


    "Why?" udio asked, clearly surprised.


    Loretta and I exchanged puzzled looks, but Mira didn''t borate.


    A few minutester, she led us straight to Benjamin''s house.


    There, we found the so-called witness-bound and gagged, lying on the ground.


    Though his mouth was covered, his eyes were full of defiance.


    As soon as Hera caught his scent, I instantly recognized him.


    06:47 Mon, 7 Apr


    Chapter 687 Believe Me


    I turned to Zayd. "Take him to the empty room."


    1.99%??


    Finished


    Without a word, Zayd nced at Benjamin for approval. Once he got it, he effortlessly lifted Ryder with one hand and carried him away.


    I followed closely behind.


    Curious about what was happening, Loretta trailed behind me.


    Inside the room, Zayd ced Ryder onto a chair before silently stepping out. His expression remained nk, almost mechanical.


    As soon as Loretta shut the door, I ripped the tape from Ryder''s mouth.


    "I knew it! You''re behind this, Hayley!" he spat, his eyes burning with fury. "You want me dead to cover your tracks!"


    I sternly said, "I don''t think you framed Loretta just because you''re jealous of me.


    "Now, tell me who put you up to this?"


    15.7K


    24


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 688

    Chapter 688 That''s None of My Concern


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Put me up to this?"


    X99%


    Finished


    Ryder scoffed. "Someone like me-educated, with a promising future-doesn''t need


    to take orders that would destroy everything I''ve worked for.


    "Besides, do you even have proof?"


    He met my gaze with smug defiance. "You can''t prove anything, but I''m living proof that you''re a murderer!"


    "You''re not bad-looking, but you''re so heartless!" Loretta snapped, ring at him. "Do you even realize that if Hayley ends up in prison, she''ll be demoted and even lose her wolfpletely?"


    "That''s none of my concern."


    Ryder said nonchntly, "I only did what any responsible citizen should. If you''re facing the consequences, that''s on you."


    "You-" Loretta was so furious that she shifted into her wolf form, ready to lunge at him. But I held her back.


    "So, you have no intention of telling the truth, huh?" I shielded Loretta behind me, my voice calm.


    Ryder let out a slow breath, leaning back against the chair with a smirk. ¡°What now? nning to torture me for a confession?


    "Too bad for you! You underestimated me, Hayley. You killed those people, and no matter where I go, that''s the story I''ll stick to. Nothing you do will make me change my testimony!"


    I raised an eyebrow, my tone light. "You sound pretty confident." Slowly, I lifted my hand, revealing a silver needle. "Let''s test that confidence, shall we?"


    Without hesitation, I pressed the needle into the exposed skin near his cor.


    Ryder clenched his jaw, refusing to make a sound.


    But the way his bound fists curled tightly behind his back told another story. No matter how hard he tried to suppress it, the pain was clear on his face.


    Even so, his endurance surprised me.


    The needle was coated with my blend of wolfsbane-far too strong for an average Beta werewolf to handle.


    That only confirmed my suspicion-he wasn''t just an ordinary werewolf.


    "Are you struggling to hold on?"


    Seeing the pain intensify on his face, I let out a cold sneer. My voice remained t as I spoke.


    1/29


    06:47 Mon, 7 Apr 0.


    Chapter 688 That''s None of My Concern


    99%1


    Finished


    Ryder''s body trembled, drenched in sweat. Despite his efforts to stay quiet, low, involuntary groans slipped


    from his throat.


    After a while, he slowly lifted his head, his bloodshot eyes locking onto mine with defiant intensity.


    Clenching his jaw, he spat out, "Do your worst. If I beg for mercy, I''m no man!" His re was so fierce that even Loretta flinched and turned away.


    I had only ever seen that kind of fearless determination from my toughest rivals during Alpha training battles.


    Taking a deep breath, I stood still for a moment before pulling out the silver needle and stepping away.


    15.7K

 Eternal Claim 689

    Chapter 689 Guilty


    Hayley''s POV:


    Finished


    Being surrounded by Benjamin''s love for so long had softened me. I struggled to bring myself to truly


    torment someone now.


    "Hayley? Are you just going to leave like this?" Loretta asked, clearly puzzled.


    I didn''t respond.


    Behind me, Ryder let out a weak chuckle. "See? I haven''t even begged yet, and you''re already feeling guilty."


    "That''s nonsense!" Loretta snapped, her voice sharp. "You''re the one acting despicably, not her!"


    I stopped and turned around.


    Ryder slumped in the chair, raising an eyebrowzily as if he couldn''t care less about the usations thrown at him.


    Loretta clenched her teeth in frustration. But in the end, she followed me out.


    As soon as we stepped outside, Benjamin calmly approached us.


    "How did it go?"


    "He didn''t confess." I sighed, shaking my head.


    "He''s the worst!" Loretta pouted in frustration. "What scum! He''s dead set on framing Hayley!"


    I smiled helplessly.


    I had no intention of hurting Ryder, but he insisted on making things difficult for


    me.


    Back when I first took over the Shadow Pack, I wouldn''t have hesitated-Thomas would have cut out Ryder''s tongue before he had the chance to speak.


    But now, I wasn''t as cold-hearted as before.


    As I was lost in thought, Benjamin gave my arm a light pat. "Get some rest. I''ll take care of it."


    Without another word, he opened the door and walked inside.


    Ryder''s POV:


    As I stared at the man before me and sensed his powerful aura, my wolf told me that he was an Alpha.


    Even if he was an Alpha King, I felt no fear.


    Leaning back in my chair, I shot him a disdainful nce. "Another one, huh?"


    99%


    Chapter 689 Guilty


    Finished


    He remained silent, his gaze steady. The dim lighting cast shadows over his tousled hair, making his deep- set eyes look even more enigmatic.


    I waited for a response, but none came. Frustrated, I frowned. "What? Cat got your tongue? Trying to y


    nice now?


    "Save it. Sweet talk won''t work on me."


    Ignoring my words, he calmly pulled out a chair, sat down, and crossed one leg over the other. His fingers.ced together over his knee, and he lifted his gaze, speaking in an even, unhurried tone.


    "Ryder Hammond, a Beta of the Frostgale Pack. The youngest recruit of the Physical Boundary Organization. At 13, you won the International Physics Award. After joining the organization, you quickly rose to the core ranks. You''ve been involved in multiple cases of physicist suicides-both domestic and international- and have sessfully evaded capture."


    Hearing him recite details of my hidden past sent a jolt of panic through me.


    Still, I kept my expression neutral and forced myself to ask, "Who are you? How did you manage to dig into the Physical Boundary?"


    No ordinary Alpha should have ess to that kind of information.


    "You don''t need to know," shudder.


    e said, his voice steady but carrying an unmistakable weight that made my wolf


    "You just need to tell me why did you target Hayley?"


    I clenched my jaw. "I have nothing to say."


    "Do you think staying silent will stop me from uncovering the truth? I''m just offering you a way to survive- if you talk."


    Though his voice was even, the pressure he radiated sent a cold chill creeping down my spine.


    "It looks like I won''t make it out of here alive unless I talk," I muttered with a bitter chuckle, lowering my head.


    "Well then, go find the answers yourselves!"


    With that, I made up my mind and bit down hard on my tongue, prepared to end my life.

 Eternal Claim 690

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 690 Sharp Noise


    Benjamin''s POV:


    The moment Ryder finished speaking, something about him felt off.


    80%


    +8 Pearls


    By the time I reacted and rushed forward, gripping his hair and yanking his head up, it was toote.


    His lifeless eyes stared ahead, a thin trail of blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. He had stopped breathing.


    I quickly signaled Lawrence to check for his wolf, but there was nothing-it waspletely gone.


    I angrily clenched my fists.


    I almost managed to stop it-but I was just a moment toote.


    I kicked the chair aside, the sharp noise echoing through the space and drawing everyone outside to rush


    1. in.


    Their eyes flickered between me and Ryder''s still body leaving them frozen in shock.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had Hera carefully analyze the lingering scent, hoping to piece together what had just happened.


    Before Benjamin could say a word, udio asked, "You didn''t silence Ryder just to protect Hayley, did you?"


    Loretta, usually fearless, was visibly shaken after witnessing someone die right before her eyes. Without a word, she took a step back, positioning herself behind


    me.


    I pursed my lips tightly, a weight settling in my chest.


    Hera sadly admitted she couldn''t detect anything, leaving me with no clues about what had urred.


    The only thing I was sure of was that Benjamin wasn''t the type to kill in cold blood.


    So, did Ryder say something that pushed Benjamin over the edge? Or did Rydermit suicide?


    Meanwhile, at the Southwells'' Residence.


    When Benjamin didn''t respond, Odessa decided to call Vivian instead.


    "What''s the matter?" Brayden''s impatient voice came through the phone. "Mr. Jagged, it''s Odessa."


    She softened her tone before continuing, "I heard Vivian was seriously ill. I know two skilled doctors. If it''s alright, I''d like to bring them over to check on her."


    Apr


    Chapter 690 Sharp Noise


    "There''s no need," Brayden replied coldly. "She''s already recovered."


    85%


    ++8 Pearls


    After a brief silence, he added with a mocking edge, "And it''s all thanks to you, Mrs. Southwell. Hayley said she only stepped in because of your son, Benjamin." Odessa didn''t expect that.


    Hayley had been so dismissive over the phone, yet she still chose to save Vivian.


    The realization stunned her, but she quickly masked her emotions.


    Forcing a pleasant tone, she said, "That''s wonderful! Axel and I were worried about her.


    "You know, I''ve always seen Vivian as the future Luna of our Midnight Pack. She''s the only one I believe is truly worthy of Ben."


    Brayden sneered. "I understand your intentions. Since you''re already aware of the situation, I won''t waste my breath. I have things to do. Goodbye."


    Click!


    Odessa''s tter words caught in her throat. Before she could get another word in, the call had ended,


    She put her phone down, reying Brayden''s words in her mind.


    Hayley had taken action without telling her.


    It was the same girl who had thrown all courtesy aside and reprimanded her severely.


    Odessa found it difficult to believe Hayley waspassionate.


    She even wondered if she had been too quick to judge Hayley all along.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    As the crowd''s doubtful eyes fell on me, I cast a calm nce toward the doorway before pulling my hand back. Taking out a handkerchief, I slowly wiped my fingers.


    "He bit his tongue," I exined evenly.


    "Then we might still be able to save him!" udio quickly stepped forward,


    grasping Ryder''s wrist to check for a pulse.


    After a few moments, he shook his head disappointedly


    "He''s dead." udio let go of Ryder''s hand, a trace of helplessness in his voice.


    Just then, a noise erupted from outside the door.


    158K


    Tue,

 Eternal Claim 691

    Ipha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 691 That''s My Decision


    Benjamin''s POV:


    18 Pearls


    As we stepped outside, Zayd approached, his grip firm on Frederick''s arm. He remained expressionless.


    "Mr. Southwell, this man attempted to sneak into Ms. Carson''s room. Our people caught him," Zayd reported calmly.


    "Let him go," I said tly.


    "You heard him! Get your hands off me!" Frederick snapped, yanking himself free from Zayd''s grasp with a scowl.


    udio smirked. "Captain Langston, you always boast about being righteous, yet here you are sneaking around like amon thief."


    hide,


    "Stay out of this!" Frederick shot back icily before turning his re to Hayley. "If you have nothing to hide, why do you need guards swarming the ce?"


    "That was my decision," I stated, irritated by his tone toward Hayley. I even considered letting Lawrence put him in his ce.


    Holding back my anger, I kept my voice calm. "Hayley is the rightful heir of the Sanders. Plenty of people would love to see her harmed. I''m ensuring her safety and her family''s."


    Frederick scoffed, clearly unconvinced.


    Then, his gaze shifted past me and Loretta,nding on the figure bound to a chair inside the room.


    Reflexively, he shoved us aside and rushed in.


    Frederick lifted the person''s head. When he recognized Ryder, he instinctively checked for a pulse.


    Secondster, he turned to us in shock and disbelief. "You... you actually killed an unarmed student!"


    "We can exin this," Hayley spoke up.


    "Exin what? He called you a murderer just this afternoon, and now he''s lying here, lifeless, in your house! What kind of exnation could make sense?" Frederick wasn''t willing to listen.


    He shot me a disappointed look before releasing Ryder and striding over to Hayley. He then seized her arm and headed for the door.


    Rage exploded inside me. I surrendered control to Lawrence, surged forward, and cut him off..


    "Benjamin!" Frederick''s voice cracked as he yelled,pletely disregarding rank. "You''ve lost your bottom line because of her!"


    "Hayley is my bottom line!" I bared my fangs, a low growl rumbling in my throat. "I''m the one responsible for his death. Let her go!"


    Frederick might have held a lower rank, but we had grown up together at the Werewolf Combat Training Center. Our bond had always been strong.


    Chapter 691. That''s My Decision


    So, I knew exactly what kind of person he was-stubborn to the core.


    85%


    + Pearls


    As expected, even when I unleashed my Alpha aura, he refused to release Hayley. His grip remained firm as he met my gaze. "And what if I don''t?"


    Suppressing my frustration for the sake of our years of friendship, I kept my voice steady. "You have three seconds. Either let go, or I''ll make you."


    Tension crackled between us as we locked eyes, neither willing to back down.


    Seeing that he still refused, I grabbed his cor and threw him to the ground.


    A sharp kick to his chest followed, though I held back, not using my full strength.


    He was on his feet again in an instant.


    I expected him to fight back-just like we used to as kids.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly spun around and charged straight at Hayley.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    15.8K

 Eternal Claim 692

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 692 Trust in Benjamin''s Character


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Frederick had been at odds with Benjamin, even though he was the one taking the hits. I had been keeping a close watch on them the whole time.


    But when he suddenly lunged at me, I was caught off guard.


    Luckily, Hera reacted instantly. Thanks to her, I managed to dodge just in time.


    With Benjamin nearby, I couldn''t risk letting Hera take control and expose my true identity.


    Thus, I swiftly pulled out a silver needle and flicked it toward Frederick''s neck.


    As expected, he dropped to his knees, clutching his throat. He red at me with anger and disbelief.


    I met his gaze calmly. "Captain Langston, you may not like me, but you should at least have faith in Benjamin''s character.


    "He wouldn''tmit crimes, let alone cover for them. And I won''t betray his trust. "You''ve already decided I''m a murderer and think you know the truth. Fine. Stay here and see for yourself if your judgment is right."


    Turning to Zayd, I instructed, "Prepare a room for Captain Langston."


    Zayd, ever obedient, nced at Benjamin for approval. Once he received a nod, he followed my


    orders.


    As the others shifted their focus to us, Zayd finally snapped into action and carried Frederick away.


    "So, what should we do with this one?" udio motioned toward Ryder''s corpse.


    "Leave it for now," I said evenly. "I''ll have professionals conduct an autopsy tomorrow."


    Back in my room, I logged into the SI System and posted a bounty.


    "Urgently seeking a highly skilled forensic doctor, Beta rank or above. Must be discreet. Double the pay."


    Not long after, a private message popped up from a user named HushJoy. "Send me the address."


    I quickly responded, "It''s Astoria. How soon can you get here?"


    "Tomorrow night: Send the exact location."


    After sending the details, the user immediately went offline.


    The day passed quickly.


    At 3:00 a.m., I stepped outside, waiting at the door. In the distance, a shadowy figure slowly approached.


    Under the dim streetlight, the person finally emerged from the darkness and stopped in front of me.


    Chapter 692 Trust in Benjamin''s Character


    Hera picked up his scent, confirming he was a high-ranking Beta.


    It had to be that forensic doctor.


    When I saw his face clearly, I was somewhat surprised. It''s you?"


    +8 Pearis


    It was Max, the same forensic doctor who had examined the bodies when the college professors died.


    ¡°Well, what a small world. We meet again," he said with smirk.


    His ID badge still hung around his neck, and apace toolbox rested on his shoulder. He had clearly juste from the Forensic Department.


    I frowned slightly. "Why are you here?"


    "To handle your problem, obviously," he replied. "I''m HushJoy, the one you were expecting."


    I fell silent


    A forensic expert from the department-practicallyw enforcement. If I let him get involved, things could getplicated.


    Max seemed to read my mind and chuckled. "Having second thoughts? Toote for that. If you called for an autopsy, it means someone died under suspicious circumstances. That points to a possible crime, and you won''t be able to cover it


    up."


    I narrowed my eyes. "Are you nning to turn me in?"


    With no one else around, I calmly prepared for Hera to take control.

 Eternal Claim 693

    Chapter 693 He Follows the Rules


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t let anyone expose my ns.


    If Max intended to report me, I would let Hera take care of him immediately.


    He eyed my hand with a knowing smirk. "Calm down. Right now, I''m HushJoy, not Dr. Green.


    +8 Pearls


    "Even if you don''t trust me, you should at least have faith in SI''s verification system. They would never approve an authorization that could throw off the bnce."


    Hearing that, I eased up a little.


    He had a point. The SI had managed to survive for so long mainly because of its extremely strict screening


    process.


    Put simply, we operated in a gray area, but there were rules we had to obey. Breaking them was the same as dering war on the entire organization.


    SI members were scattered across different industries worldwide. If someone crossed the line, they would be hunted down without mercy.


    No one would be reckless enough to challenge an entire globalwork just to keep their job.


    Max was obviously not a fool.


    "Alright." I reassured Hera before stepping into Benjamin''s house. I gestured for Max to follow.


    Max''s POV:


    Hands in my pockets, I strolled after Hayley at a rxed pace.


    As we moved through the yard, I happened to nce over and spotted Frederick seated stiffly in the guest room, his eyes practically begging me for help.


    I paused briefly, considering my options. Then, under everyone''s watchful gaze, I approached the door and stood in front of him.


    Just when he thought I was going to save him, I grabbed the door handle and firmly shut the door instead.


    Turning around, I sighed at Hayley with a helpless smile. "You guys aren''t making my life any easier."


    Frederick had seen me with someone like Hayley. That alone could cause problems for me.


    "Sorry," Hayley said, sounding surprisingly sincere.


    Then, she added, "But don''t worry. I can promise he won''t expose you."


    Chapter 693 He Follows the Rules


    After I said that, Max said meaningfully, "And how exactly can you guarantee


    that? The only people who never talk are the dead."


    His voice was calm, but something about it made me uneasy.


    He seemed easygoing, yet I had a feeling that if I ever let my guard down, he could tear me apart in an


    instant.


    Seeing his expression, I secretly decided to keep my distance from Max.


    He wasn''t someone to take lightly. Even Hera didn''t like his scent.


    I raised an eyebrow and taunted him, "By your logic, we could just get rid of both


    of you. That would be even safer, wouldn''t it?"


    Max simply shrugged, his yful smirk returning. "Rx, I was only joking."


    "Well, it wasn''t a funny one." I didn''t bother hiding my indifference as I turned away. "The body''s inside. Let''s go."


    The autopsy was open to everyone. Although only Max and I were in the room, nearly all the others had crowded around, watching intently.


    It didn''t take long for Max to give his assessment. "He bit through his tongue tomit suicide. No other cause of death."


    From the doorway, udio asked, ¡°But there should''ve been a short period before he actually died. He wentpletely still right away. Are you sure you checked thoroughly?"


    Max lifted his gaze, just as cocky as he had been earlier with Frederick. Peeling off his gloves, he said, "Feel free to verify it yourself."


    udio rolled his eyes.


    I helplessly nced at them. Both were equally proud, and I honestly worried they''d start something right here.


    However, udio''s point wasn''t unreasonable.


    After a brief pause, I said, "Check his lungs."


    "No need." Max brushed off his hands. "There''s no sign of poisoning. Cutting him open would just be a waste of time."


    My tone sharpened. "When you take on a task, you should make sure the client is satisfied. I don''t think I need to remind you of that, do I?¡±


    15.8K

 Eternal Claim 694

    Chapter 694 I''ve Never Performed an Autopsy


    Hayley''s POV:


    Max turned to face me, saying nothing.


    7680


    ²»µ¤ Pearls


    After briefly pausing, he slipped his gloves back on and stated, "I don''t like having


    outsiders around when I examine a body. That includes the client."


    "Fine." Without arguing, I turned and left, shutting the door behind me.


    As soon as it closed, udio startedining, "Hayley, if you were nning


    an autopsy, you should''ve told me. Why let yourself get treated like that?"


    I didn''t reply, standing silently to the side.


    An hourter, the door finally opened.


    Max pulled off his mask and met my gaze. "You were right. Some kind of drug caused rapid deterioration of the pulmonary nerve, shutting down his breathing the moment he bit his tongue. That''s why he died instantly."


    "Can you identify the drug?" I asked.


    "I''ll need to run tests first," Max replied evenly. Then, his expression shifted as he studied me. ¡°Ms. Carson, this isn''t your first time performing an autopsy, is it?"


    I casually replied, "I''ve never performed an autopsy before."


    "Really?" His eyes narrowed slightly. "Then how did you know something was wrong with his lungs?"


    "I observed him while he was alive," I answered calmly. I could sense it."


    "Is that so?" Max took a slow step closer, his voiceced with meaning. "I once met someone in Arcadia who pointed out a mistake I made in an autopsy.


    "She was a high-ranking Alpha werewolf. Her codename was Halcyon. I wonder if you''ve heard of her."


    "I haven''t." I didn''t even bother looking up. "Your job is done. You can leave now. I''ll send your payment


    soon."


    Max straightened as if he had already gotten an answer. He peeled off his gloves, retrieved his case, and strode toward the exit.


    Just before passing me, he paused and said, "Well then, see you next time."


    As Max stepped out, Benjamin squinted dangerously. He watched Max closely before saying, "I''ll walk you


    out."


    Once they reached the doorway, Benjamin came to a halt and warned coldly, "Stay away from Hayley."


    Max turned and folded his arms, giving Benjamin a mock bow before smirking. "You''re just her fianc¨¦. Are


    Chapter 694 I''ve Never Performed an Autopsy


    Benjamin''s expression darkened as a powerful Alpha aura radiated from him.


    +8 Pears


    "Don''t act clueless," he said coldly. "If you even think about making a move on her, you''ll be the next one on the autopsy table."


    Max clicked his tongue,pletely unfazed. "Terrifying. But tell me, do you n to eliminate every single person interested in her?


    "I know you''re the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, but from what I hear, there are those ranked above you who have their eyes on Hayley too."


    Benjamin''s crimson eyes narrowed as he clenched his jaw. After a moment of silence, he growled, "Then I''ll kill them all!"


    Max raised a brow and gave him a thumbs-up. "Bold answer."


    He paused before adding, ¡°Anyone can take down one or two opponents. Let''s see if you''re still this vn one or two opponents. Let''s see if you''re still this confident when you realize who you''re up against."


    With that, he turned and strode into the darkness, his figure gradually fading from sight.


    Benjamin remained standing there for a while before finally stepping back inside. The next day.


    As dawn broke, Zayd helped Frederick wash up when Henry suddenly burst into the room.


    15.8K

 Eternal Claim 695

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 695 A Misunderstanding


    70701


    +8 Pearls


    When Henry saw Zayd holding Frederick''s face, his eyes widened with excitement as if he had just uncovered a shocking secret.


    Zayd met his gaze and paused briefly before realizing what was going through Henry''s mind. Silently, he withdrew his hand from Frederick''s face.


    But Henry''s curiosity remained. He eagerly ran over, threw his arms around Zayd, and grinned. "Zayd,e on, spill! When did you two get together?"


    As he spoke, he shot Frederick a knowing look.


    Frederick rolled his eyes, questioning inwardly whether the clueless Henry was truly Benjamin''s brother.


    "Mr. Henry, this is a misunderstanding...


    Zayd had barely started exining when Henry interrupted with a carefree wave. "No need to be shy!"


    He patted Zayd''s chest and continued excitedly, "So, who made the first move?" Zayd was speechless. He sighed and patiently replied, "Alpha asked me to assist Captain Langston with his daily needs. That''s all."


    His voice was calm and serious, leaving no room for misinterpretation.


    Everyone knew one thing about Zayd-he never joked.


    Henry awkwardly cleared his throat and subtly pulled his hand away.


    He then smoothly shifted the topic. "But Frederick looks fine. I just linked with his wolf, and there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong. Why does he need someone to take care of him?"


    Zayd respectfully exined, "He may seem fine, but Ms. Carson did something to him that left himpletely paralyzed."


    At first, he found it hard to believe that an Omega like Hayley possessed such abilities. But after witnessing it himself, he epted the truth.


    Last night, he had seen her use nothing but a single needle. In the blink of an eye, Frederick, a man even burlier than him, had copsed.


    Her needling technique was terrifying.


    At that moment, Zayd realized he might need to reevaluate Hayley entirely.


    "Oh, I see." Henry nodded thoughtfully.


    Zayd nced over, surprised by howposed Henry was. It was as if nothing that had just happened fazed him.


    After all, sealing pressure points with a silver needle wasn''t something just anyone could do.


    Meanwhile, Henry was lost in thought, wondering if Frederick woulde after him once his pressure


    Chapter 695 A Misunderstanding


    "Take care of Frederick," Henry said, patting Zayd''s shoulder before running out. Zayd remained in ce, feeling oddly dismissed.


    376%


    +8 Pearls


    At the same time, Henry found Benjamin and asked, "What did Frederick do to upset Hayley? How did he end up like that?"


    Benjamin, clearly in no mood to talk, simply shot back "Don''t ask questions you shouldn''t." He then walked out.


    Henry awkwardly scratched the back of his neck, sensingyers of hidden truths.


    Both Frederick and Dominic were involved, and Henry''s gut told him Dominic was no ordinary person.


    He was tired of being left in the dark. Instead of overthinking, he simply chose a room to settle in.


    He believed that the truth would reveal itself if he stayed long enough.


    But there wasn''t much to do there. Boredom crept in quickly, and before he realized it, he had dozed off. Just as he drifted into sleep, a suddenmotion from the courtyard next door jolted him.


    The loud noise made Henry think he was still dreaming, but the moment he remembered he was at Benjamin''s ce, he jolted awake. Jumping out of bed, he dashed toward the door.

 Eternal Claim 696

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 696 Break His Leg


    Hayley''s POV:


    "It hurts so bad! My leg! Hayley, you owe me for this!


    "Help! I''m dying! You just stood there and did nothing!"


    89%


    +8 Pearls


    Lying on a stretcher, Harris clutched his broken leg, screaming in agony while repeatedly ming me.


    His nonstop wailing annoyed Hera.


    She even urged me to let her take over my body so she coulde out and shut Harris up herself.


    I calmed Hera down and turned my gaze toward Harris.


    Aside from the medical staff carrying the stretcher, eight Beta bodyguards stood by, keeping watch.


    Jeremy stood at the back, his hands sped behind him, frowning as he red at


    me.


    "Michelle, look at what you''ve done! You went to the Jagged Residence-why did you let them break Harris'' leg?"


    I ignored Jeremy, barely sparing a nce at Harris before pulling out my phone to check my bank bnce.


    The moment I saw it, my hands clenched.


    Just like yesterday, Brayden still hadn''t transferred the money.


    Interesting. He was the first person who had ever dared to go back on his word with me.


    I was already thinking about how to make him pay for it.


    Noticing my silence, Jeremy raised his voice, his tone filled with frustration. "What are you thinking about? Didn''t you hear me?


    "Look at your cousin! He''s in so much pain! Hurry up and get him treated!"


    Still ignoring him, I calmly opened today''s financial news.


    As I scanned the stock market reports on the major families, my anger grew.


    Just as I expected, Brayden wasn''t just withholding my money-he was secretly plotting a devastating attack on the Southwell Group.


    He had even reached out to the Sanders, though he had done so discreetly, so no one had noticed yet.


    After thinking for a moment, I picked up my phone and made a call.


    "Who is this?" Steven''s groggy, impatient voice came through the line.


    I was about to give him instructions when Jeremy suddenly lunged forward.


    Thu, 10 Apr


    Chapter 696 Break His Leg


    Since bing Alpha of the Shadow Pack, no one had ever dared to snatch anything from me.


    fcended my jaw and


    Jocked eye iny.


    He stiffened, his expression shifting slightly, before silently handing the phone back to me.


    89%


    +8 Pearls


    Taking a deep breath, I soothed Ho


    bef


    redialing. "Steven, I have an interesting task for you."


    mentioned Steven''s name.


    Jeremy''s eyes widened in shock the moment I


    "Steven? You mean the financial tycoon Steven?" he muttered.


    "So the rumors are true. You and Benjamin do have a close connection with Steven ..."


    I ignored him and waited for Steven''s response,


    After a brief silence, Steven took a deep breath and responded slowly, "What''s the task?"


    "Acquire the Jagged Group," I said tly.


    15.9K

 Eternal Claim 697

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 697 What Do You Want?


    Hayley''s POV:


    89%1


    +8 Pearls


    If the Jagged Group fell into my hands, it wouldn''t take much effort to strip the Jaggeds of their status as the ruling family.


    I was determined to pull Brayden down from his position as Alpha and make him pay for deceiving me.


    "No problem," Steven agreed without hesitation.


    "As long as you say the word, I can easily bankrupt any domesticpany or make their investments worthless."


    However, he quickly shifted to negotiation. "But I can''t keep making deals where I only lose, can I?¡±


    "What do you want?" I asked calmly.


    "I''ve always appreciated how direct you are," Steven said, his tone turning serious. "I want to meet X."


    "No matter how skilled she is, she''s just a person. Are you sure a single meeting will be enough?" I asked kindly, not wanting to take advantage of him.


    "Of course!" Steven''s voice was firm. "I believe X is worth it."


    I thought for a moment before replying, "Alright. Once this is over, I''ll introduce you."


    "Good." Steven sounded confident. "You won''t have to wait long for the oue you want."


    Without another word, I ended the call.


    "Michelle?" Jeremy called my name tteringly.


    I turned to him with a look of disgust. "Who are you talking to?"


    "You!" Jeremy''s eyes lit up as he stared at me, but he quickly caught himself and corrected his mistake. "Oops, my bad-I meant Hayley.


    "Hayley, was that the famous Steven Lowe on the phone just now?"


    "That has nothing to do with you." I arched an eyebrow sarcastically.


    "How can you say that? We''re both part of the Sanders!


    "Looks like you''re setting up a dinner between Steven and your friend. Any chance I could get a seat at the table?" Jeremy asked hopefully.


    "Dad...


    Dad!"


    Harris, who had been ignored, suddenly sat up, his face full of resentment. "Don''t forget about me! I can''t afford to wait any longer-my leg needs treatment!"


    11:27 Thu, 10 Apr.


    8991


    Chapter 697 What Do You Want?


    +8 Pearls


    "He only went to the Jagged Residence to help you by treating Vivian, and he ended up like this


    "Help me?" I shot him a cold look. "Did I tell him to bring a bunch of quacks?


    "Did I ask him to blindly prescribe medicine and perform needling without even diagnosing her properly?


    "Are you sure I was the one who ordered that?"


    "Uh... "Jeremy suddenly had nothing to say. After a long pause, he finally stammered, "B-but you did tell Harris to treat her! He had no choice but to take the risk!"


    "Oh," I responded tly, showing no emotion.


    "And that''s it?" Jeremy looked frustrated. "Your cousin put everything on the line for you, and you don''t even have a word of thanks?"


    Without sparing him a nce, I said calmly, "If I can heal him, I will. If I can''t, I won''t pretend otherwise.


    "People who im to be acting selflessly are usually just looking out for themselves. In the end, they bring disaster upon themselves and don''t deserve pity."


    Benjamin suddenly crossed my mind, and I let out a quiet, self-mocking chuckle. "Besides, my sympathy isn''t infinite. I can''t waste it on people who don''t deserve


    it."


    I had to minimize risks for Benjamin and protect myself.


    He was my destined mate, a gift from the Moon Goddess-the one I was meant to be with.


    After a brief moment of thought, I turned to the Beta enforcers and gave my order. Throw them all out."


    15.9K

 Eternal Claim 698

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 698 What''s Happening?


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Hayley! I''m your uncle! How can you treat me like this?" Jeremy shouted, struggling against the enforcers.


    Annoyed, I covered my ears and snapped, "You''re too loud!"


    Seeing my expression, the Beta enforcers wasted no time in tossing him out.


    I kept my gaze fixed on them.


    Harris, lying near the doorway, swallowed hard when he saw Jeremy thrown out. With his injured leg, he dragged himself outside.


    Their house staff transformed into wolves and approached fearfully. Without wasting time, they carried the two men away.


    Henry watched with confusion. "Aren''t they your family? What''s happening?"


    I didn''t answer. Instead, I turned and headed straight for Dominic''s room.


    Inside, Dominic was busy at hisputer. He let out a frustrated sigh when he noticed me. "I still can''t get in touch with Nocturne. I even tried using the mind- link, but nothing."


    "You''ve managed SI for years. Don''t you have a direct way to contact your members outside of the internal system?" I asked.


    Dominic shrugged. "Like you said, I handle management, not software development.


    "Maybe we could reach out to the mysterious hacker X, but ... well, that won''t be cheap. SI''s budget is tight."


    I stayed quiet for a moment before stepping forward and taking over the keyboard.


    Dominic watched as I started typing rapidly. "Whoa, your hands are a blur!"


    Ignoring him, I continued inputting code.


    Five minutester, I hit the final key and exhaled.


    "Alright, for the next ten minutes, you''ll be the only one able to call Nocturne. Make it count."


    "Got it!" Dominic immediately pulled out his phone and dialed.


    Northlipe.


    ording to thetest intel, Nocturne had reached the outskirts of Tom''s residence.


    Like a patient hunter, he wasn''t one to rush. Instead, he waited in ambush, ensuring the safe window had passed before making his move.


    11:27 Thu, 10 Apr


    Chapter 698 What''s Happening?


    to avoid being sensed by the enemy.


    P090


    +8 Pearls


    Hey concealed in a newly dug hole, camouged with grass mats and mud, leaving just a small opening to watch through his telescope.


    At that moment, he was positioned behind the scope, studying the renowned physicist couple with keen focus.


    They fit the image of high-ranking Beta intellectuals-modest attire, sses, and neatly styled hair that reflected restraint.


    Yet, despite theirposed appearance, an undeniable strength radiated from within them.


    The waiting period was over. Tonight, he would make his move and take them.


    If he hesitated, someone else who had caught wind of their location would act first.


    Just then, his phone buzzed violently.

 Eternal Claim 699

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 699 Being Used


    94%1


    +8 Pearls


    Nocturne nced at his phone screen and saw an unfamiliar number.


    He had no intention of answering. During a mission, his phone was strictly for outgoing calls to prevent any


    outside interference.


    With that in mind, he pressed the decline button.


    But something strange happened.


    The phone kept vibrating, refusing to disconnect no matter how many times he tried.


    Instinctively, he tapped the answer button, and the call connected.


    Holding the phone to his ear, he asked coldly, "Who is this?"


    The caller clearly understood his habits and had deliberately set it up so he couldn''t reject the call.


    "It''s me, Dominic. There''s been a shift within the organization. You''re being used. The intel you received is likely a trap, so don''t expose yourself carelessly!"


    Nocturne didn''t respond right away. After a long pause, he finally spoke, his tone t.


    "If you''re truly Dominic, then you should know I hate being interrupted during a mission.


    "And if you think I can''t see through a simple setup, then you clearly don''t know me at all.


    "Whoever you are, don''t call again. If you do, I''ll track you down and let my wolf tear you apart."


    Without waiting for a reply, he ended the call.


    He returned his focus to the telescope, resuming his watch.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I had heard every word exchanged between Dominic and Nocturne.


    I should have known earlier-someone like Nocturne, who had been a Rogue


    since childhood and learned to survive without trusting anyone, would naturally be suspicious.


    Even when Dominic contacted him, he didn''t believe it was real.


    Dominic sighed and showed me the phone, shaking his head. "Looks like


    Nocturne won''t be able to avoid trouble this time."


    I said heavily, "Experience is the best teacher. A bit of hardship might not be a bad


    thing. Hopefully, he makes it back in one piece."


    Dominic let out another sigh. "Let''s hope so."


    09:29 Fri, 11 Apr


    Chapter 699 Being Used


    After giving my reminder, I stood up to open the door.


    Hera had been nudging me about a familiar scent lingering outside.


    I already knew who it was, so I didn''t bother to react.


    As soon as I opened the door, I caught Henry leaning in, clearly cavesdropping. "Eavesdropping isn''t the best habit," I remarked, raising an


    eyebro


    Henry scratched his head awkwardly before stepping aside and walking toward Dominic.


    He stared at Dominic in surprise. "Wait, are you Dominic? The leader of SI?"


    Dominic hesitated for a second before ncing at me.


    I simply shrugged, giving hin


    a reassuring look.


    Henry could be impulsive, but he wasn''t the type to spill secrets. It wouldn''t matter if he knew.


    Dominic gave a small nod. "Yes, that''s me."


    94%1


    +8 Pearls


    Henry excitedly shifted into his wolf form, darting back and forth across the room before finally calming down.


    Then, unable to contain himself, he let out a loud, excited yell and beamed.


    Feeling slightly ufortable under Henry''s intense gaze, Dominic cleared his throat and asked, "Do you need something from me?"


    "No, not really," Henry blurted out.


    Then, realizing how ridiculous that sounded, he quickly corrected himself. "Actually, yes! There is something!"


    Dominic remainedposed. "Go on."


    "Can I join SI?¡± Henry''s tone was pleading.


    "I''m a Beta-I should meet your requirement get in."


    His voice carried both frustration and sincerity.


    I''ve worked so hard to find a way into SI, but I could never


    Dominic didn''t respond right away. Instead, he turned to look at me.


    15.9K


    212


    TEAPT

 Eternal Claim 700

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 700 Leave My Room


    Hayley''s POV:


    I nodded at him, indicating my approval.


    Only then did he say to Henry, "I''ll think about it."


    94%


    +8 Pearls


    "Oh, yeah! That''s great news! I was afraid that you wouldn''t even consider!" Henry jumped up in joy as if Dominic already agreed to his request.


    After a moment, he returned to his calm self and disyed a solemn expression, saying, "Bring it on, I am ready. I''ll take whatever test you''re putting me through!"


    "Okay." Dominic furrowed his brows and replied, "First of all-leave my room."


    "What?" Henrymented in disappointment.


    "Fool." I couldn''t bear to see him continue acting foolishly.


    I pped his head from behind and reminded him, "He''s a patient now. He needs rest.


    "Do you want to see him sick all the time?"


    "Oh, you''re right!" Henry nodded as he staggered backward. He told Dominic, "Then, I won''t bother you anymore. Just let me know if you need anything.


    "Even if it''s not within my power, I will ask my friend, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack, for help.


    "From now on, I will devote myself wholeheartedly to SI!"


    Dominic absentmindedly replied, "Okay, I''ll keep that in mind.¡±


    Henry made a fist in front of his chest and pumped it, and then he punched his chest in front of Dominic before leaving.


    Dominic let out a sigh as he looked at me suspiciously.


    I knew. He was doubting his own decision, thinking that maybe he had made the wrong choice.


    I gave him a sympathetic look, closed the door, and left as well.


    In the courtyard, Henry happily transformed into a wolf and bounced around.


    Benjamin shook his head and shouted at him, ¡°When are you going to act more mature?"


    With that, he walked toward me and asked, "Hayz, what rare herbs do that person


    in there and your grandma need to maintain their health?


    "Give me a list. I''ll personally go to the ck market and buy them."


    "We have a ck market in this city?" It was the first time I had heard of it.


    09:29 Fri, 11 Apr


    Chapter 700 Leave My Room


    "Yes." Benjamin nodded and said, "You''re lucky; the ck market here has just started."


    "Yeah," I said, agreeing with his statement. Luck had always been one of my strong suits.


    0.94%E


    +8 Pearls


    The ck market could exist and sustain itself because it''s a mysterious entity that most people couldn''t


    find.


    Those who could enter the ck market had the strongest backgrounds.


    Although the strength of the Midnight Pack was top-tier, it was hard to believe that Benjamin was able to find the entrance to the ck market by solely, relying on his status as the Alpha.


    I knew that he must be hiding even more strength. He just wasn''t ready to be honest with me yet.


    Just like how I couldn''t be honest with him about my Alpha status and everything rted to that.


    "Ben, take me with you!" Henry rushed over excitedly and pleaded.


    "You?" Benjamin''s brows shot up. He quipped, "If I bring you with me, you might end up getting sold without me noticing it."


    "Ben, are you still my dear Ben?


    "I only know how to eat, drink, and have fun, but I don''t want it to be like this.


    "You never take me to train with your Betas. When will I ever grow?" Henryined to him in frustration.


    Benjamin fell silent.


    I knew that Benjamin was not going to risk hurting Henry, his younger brother.


    However, Henry had grown up. He shouldn''t be protected at home all the time like a hothouse flower.


    He was a Beta who also received werewolfbat training from the system. He was not as weak as Benjamin perceived him to be.


    After some thought, I patted Henry on his back and told him, "I''ll take you with


    me."


    15.9K


    ºÏ


    TEAPI


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 701

    Chapter 701 Getting a Stack of ck Market Tickets


    Hayley''s POV:


    94%


    +8 Pearls


    "Hayz,¡± Benjamin called out and interrupted me, "don''t mess around. The ck market is not just an ordinary market, you know. It''s always dangerous there. Don''t even think about taking him, and you better not go yourself."


    Henry was disappointed when he heard that.


    "It''s okay,¡± I reassured Benjamin. "Actually, I also want to visit an old friend. It''s just a casual trip, not as serious as you make it out to be.


    "You forgot that I have dealt with many things on my own. I''m not as weak as you think.


    "Besides, I have the protection of both the Betas of the Shadow Pack and the Sanders. I feel very safe."


    Benjamin''sighed helplessly.


    Then, he stared at me with a serious expression and admonished, "You can go, but we''ll have to agree on three things.


    "You must always be within my line of sight, be no more than three feet from me. Also, you have to listen to me all the time."


    "I''ll listen to you." I nodded and assured him.


    After all, he was also a smart, wise, and powerful Alpha like me. Listening to him wouldn''t be a wrong decision.


    Benjamin nodded, turned his gaze to the excited Henry, and told him, "Don''t get too excited. I''m going to make a call now.


    "If we can only get one ticket, you still have to stay at home obediently."


    I patted Henry''s shoulders sympathetically, then turned around to send a


    message to Thomas to ask him to send me five or six tickets to the ck market.


    Benjamin saw the message and asked, "Hayley, are you able to get the tickets to the ck market?"


    I nced at him and put away my phone, saying, "Yeah."


    After that, Iy down on the nearby rocking chair to enjoy the sunlight.


    After some time, Benjamin returned with his phone and said indifferently, "I''ve got my hands on two


    tickets."


    "Yes!" Henry pumped his fists victoriously. He was pleasantly surprised as he shouted, "So, can I go with you guys?"


    ¡°No,¡± Benjamin said coldly.


    09:29 Fri, 11 Apr.


    Chapter 701 Getting a Stack of ck Market Tickets


    Hera had already got the scent of my subordinate.


    I knew it was Wind, the top Beta sent by Thomas to deliver the ck market tickets to me.


    Wind''s speed was unmatched.


    I closed my eyes, and sure enough, the next second, a familiar voice sounded in my ears.


    "Ms. Carson, these are the tickets for the ck market tonight. There are ten of them.


    94%


    +8 Pearls


    "If you need more, just tell the administrator your name. Anyone who goes with you will be granted entry." He handed me the tickets respectfully.


    The moment he finished speaking, Henry rushed to my side, his eyes fixed on the stack of tickets in the transparent box. He was trembling with excitement.


    "Thank you," I said as I took the tickets.


    "It''s my honor to serve you. Then, I will take my leave now," Wind said while transforming into a wolf. He disappeared out of the house in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he left, Henry hugged me and jumped up with joy. He eximed, "Oh my god, Hayley, you''re amazing! The ck market tickets are so hard to get, yet you''re able to get a stack of them casually!"


    Benjamin stood beside me, looking displeased. He stared at Henry and coughed a few times while covering his mouth.


    Henry was totally oblivious to the fact that he was holding me. He even shook my body a few times.


    Benjamin''s face darkened even more, which prompted him to walk toward us, forcefully prying his hands apart.

 Eternal Claim 702

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 702 I Can Go Without You


    Hayley''s POV:


    His cold voice cut through the air. "You''ve been holding her for too long."


    Henry shot him a fearful look and let go of me.


    100%


    +8 Pearls


    I felt a little helpless with Benjamin''s possessiveness, but Hera, on the other hand, was delighted. She wanted me to hurry up and hug him, which I managed to stop her from doing.


    I opened the transparent box of tickets and pulled one out, handing it to Henry. I said, "Here, take it."


    Henry looked like he had just secured a treasure. He proudly showed it off to Benjamin, saying, "Ben, see, I can go without you!"


    Benjamin shook his head, looked at me, andmented in a coquettish tone, "You only know to spoil him."


    Henry stuck to me again and defended me. "What''s wrong with her spoiling me? You''re not spoiling me anyway, so someone else will. Don''t be a busybody!


    "I unterally dere that from now on, I am Hayley''s brother. I am cutting ties with you!"


    Benjamin gave him a disdainful look before arrogantly going back to his room. Night soon fell.


    Our group quickly got into the car, heading to the ck market. Soon, we arrived at the entrance, following the instructions on the ticket.


    It was an unnned suburb, with no one living within a hundred miles. As we approached the entrance, Hera got a whiff of the dangerous scent of ouw wolves.


    Getting out of the car, we saw what looked like a bustling market street.


    The ck market looked more like an ancient street, but the lighting uses modern technology, creating a retro-stylemercial street.


    On the surface, it seemed like things were normal and lively, but everyone here knew that this was a ce where you could trade anything in the world.


    From a small needle to intangible power, the interests of the various parties involved were intricate. The trades here were not the simple kind where someone could simply trade things with money.


    After checking in at the entrance, our group also joined the bustling market.


    On the outermost periphery, we saw some smuggled weapons and equipment on disy.


    These people smuggled weapons and equipment here, waiting for prospective buyers to splurge on them. They would make a profit from the price difference of each item.


    Once the buyers got the goods, they could sell them to others who were urgently seeking them but had no


    100%


    Chapter 7021 Can Go Without You


    That was why there were so many people wanting to be a part of this to seek their fortune.


    +8 Pearls


    We passed by a mysteriously dressed stall, and my inadvertent nce at the stall owner immediately got his attention and lured him to me like a bee to honey.


    "Beauty, you must be a celebrity, am I right? Do you want to buy fans who would boost your poprity?


    "Do you know the celebrity Hayleyz? I personally helped increase her fan base!" When I heard him using my name, I could not help butugh.


    I stopped and raised my eyebrows yfully at him, saying, ¡°Be careful, I might report you for false marketing!"


    "That''s right.¡± Henry stepped forward and stood in front of me. He said to the stall owner, "Hayleyz gains her fans through her talent! Do you think she needs your help to increase her followers?"


    Henry stared at the stall owner with a contemptuous gaze while whispering in my ear, ¡°Hayleyz is right in front of him, yet he can''t recognize you, and he still dares to use your name to try to scam us.


    "It seems that this ck market is not only a ce for shady transactions, but these very merchants here are all evil!"


    When the stall owner saw that we came as a group and noticed Benjamin''s powerful aura and murderous look as an Alpha, he quickly ran back to his stall.


    I smiled and continued walking forward.


    ¡°Hayz,¡± Benjamin suddenly called out to me.


    16.0K

 Eternal Claim 703

    Chapter 703 Don''t Underestimate My Strength


    Hayley''s POV:


    4º¬100%Á¿


    +8 Pearls


    He solemnly reminded me, I''m going to buy something over there; don''t get lost.


    Just keep walking straight ahead and wait for me, understand?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead. I gave him a reassuring look.


    Benjamin underestimated my strength.


    At 15 years old, I inherited the position of Alpha of the Shadow Pack and I had led some Betas to win a war that concerned the peace of the pack.


    I had been here several times as well.


    Despite that, I couldn''t me him for being overprotective. He cherished me, and I hadn''t told him my true rank too."


    I patted his shouldersfortingly, and only then did Benjamin leave with Tyrone.


    As soon as udio entered the market, he had his eyes on the herb market. After Benjamin left, he told me his intention to shop in the herb market before disappearing amongst the stalls.


    Henry was the only one left with me.


    We casually strolled around, not really looking to buy anything. As we turned a corner, a burly man suddenly rushed out.


    Staring at us menacingly, he said, "Do you want a face?"


    Henry instantly stood in front of me.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want?" Henry put on a fierce expression and fixed his wolf eyes on him.


    His first reaction in a dangerous situation was to stand in front of me to protect me, which touched me. I decided not to stop him for now and silently watched behind him.


    However, despite themotion, the vendors and passersby nearby were unfazed. They carried on with their business as usual.


    Everyone in the ck market remained calm in the face of danger. This was the ck market that I was familiar with.


    After a brief standoff, Henry narrowed his eyes and transformed into a wolf, ready to strike first.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, the burly man suddenly shed a disingenuous grin.


    "Gentlemen, I''m just kidding; don''t misunderstand!"


    Henry took control of his wolf and asked him disdainfully, "What are you up to?"


    11:14 Sat, 12 Apr


    Chapter 703 Don''t Underestimate My Strength


    100%


    +8 Pearls


    The man raised both hands and reached for the back of his head. After a brief pause, he suddenly pulled his scalp, with hair attached, apart on both sides.


    This ceric scene gave Henry goosebumps, and he quickly staggered backward.


    The next moment, that man tore off his entire face.


    "Ugh!" Henry expected to see a bloodied face, and he grimaced in disgust.


    However, after the man removed his face skin, he revealed another more delicate face. He lookedpletely differentpared to just now.


    "What the heck?" Henry was so shocked that he was stuttering, "Y-you changed your face?"


    However, I was watching this with interest. I was quite satisfied with this little trick and found it amusing.


    "Yes, this is a face change, but to be more precise, it''s more like a facial transformation,¡± the man exined with a giddy look.


    "We use high-precision imitation human skin, with a feel that is no different from real skin. Although this is custom-made, it''s still very convenient to put on. You can transform into another person in no time!"


    He began to enthusiastically promote his products to us. "Do you feel troubled by getting caught cheating in bed? Are you still afraid to show your face because you''re aughingstock?


    ¡°Fear no more! With the products of Strange Human Skin, you don''t have to worry anymore!"


    As he recited his advertising lines, he toyed with the human skin in his hands and made a posture, creating an extremely eerie scene.


    "Will anyone really get won over by your line?"


    The moment Henry finishedmenting about that vendor''s performance, I told the vendor, ¡°This is interesting. Let''s exchange contact details. I''ll do business with you!"


    "Really? Finally, I''ve made my first transaction!" The man continued to promote his products. "Miss, I suggest you buy a few more of these, so no matter how many times you n to cheat, you won''t be at risk of getting caught!"


    "Why do you assume that I was going to cheat?" I retorted, feeling speechless.


    "Anyway, let''s exchange contact numbers. I will discuss the details of our cooperationter."


    I didn''t want to listen to this man''s exaggerated ims anymore, so I quickly exchanged contact with him and sent him a deposit. Then, I asked him to return to his stall and wait for further instructions.


    When the man saw the money in his ount, he happily left with the human skin in hand.


    Henry stared at the human face in my hands and asked in a trembling voice, "Hayley, what are you going to do with this useless thing?"

 Eternal Claim 704

    Chapter 704 No Threat to Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    "It''ll be useful for me," I said with a smile and walked on.


    +8 Pearls


    The ck market was very huge. After two hours of strolling through it, we had only covered a third of the stalls.


    Feeling tired, we found a caf¨¦ to have some coffee and rest while waiting for Benjamin.


    The coffee at this caf¨¦ was made very well. I enjoyed it very much.


    Just as I was thinking about whether to order a cup for Benjamin, a man passing by my table suddenly copsed at my feet.


    After Hera sniffed him and indicated that he posed no threat to me, I immediately got up to check on him.


    A dreaded feeling rose in my heart after examining his condition.


    If I had to describe this man''s body in one word, it would be "emaciated."


    I asked Hera to connect with his wolf spirit, but she couldn''t find any trace of it.


    This meant that his body was already at its limit.


    A person like this didn''t have much chance of recovery.


    Still, I tried to administer a few injections to him.


    Luckily, he showed some resilience and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" I asked sternly.


    In reality, a person on the brink of death had nothing to gain, and he seemed out of ce in the ck market.


    The man''s face was pale, his eyes sunken. He gasped hard and began stuttering, "They ... they killed my wolf and took my kidney... but they didn''t pay me money ... and took more than they should.


    "It''s my body at stake here. I risked my life to earn some money But I couldn''t find them. They''re avoiding me..."


    The man''s strength was rapidly diminishing as he spoke, leaning weakly against the table leg. His eyes were barely open, looking like he could die at any moment.


    However, I had a basic understanding of his tragic experience.


    This was the true colors of the ck market. Anyone here to make transactions


    had to be prepared for the worst at any moment.


    That was why only high-ranking wolves could survive here.


    11:14 Sat, 12 Apr w


    Chapter 704 No Threat to Me


    "Alright," Henry replied and nodded.


    100%


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I was about to start, a group of people suddenly barged in from the streets, pointing at the dying man and saying, "Here he is. I told you he wouldn''tst long!"


    "Hurry up and take him back. His body might still be warm!"


    As they mored, they moved to carry the man away.


    Henry grabbed the wrist of one of them and rebuked sternly, "Who are you guys to him?"


    "And who are you?" The sleazy man''s voice sounded threatening. "You''re new to the ck market, it seems. Did nobody tell you to mind your own business in the ck market?"


    I stared at the man who looked like their leader indifferently and asked, "Are you the one who did business with him?"


    "What? Miss, haven''t you heard of Lord Nicaria''s name?"


    One of his men told me off arrogantly, "It''s fine if you haven''t heard of him; just remember my name, Mad Dog.


    "One more thing. This matter is not something that concerns an Omega like you. Take your weak little boyfriend and get lost!"


    "Watch your mouth! Who''s the weak one?" Henry cursed loudly.


    "I''m talking about you! What, you want to challenge us?"


    "Bring it on!" Henry said while transforming into a wolf and baring his sharp teeth at him.


    When he passed by me, I calmly reached out and stopped him from going berserk.

 Eternal Claim 705

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 705 Hidden Identity


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Hayley, don''t worry. Let me give it a go.


    +8 Pearls


    "There''s only a few of them, all of whom have a lower rank than me. They might not even beat me even if they rush at me together," Henry said confidently to me


    I ignored Henry and smiled mysteriously at the man who looked like the leader, saying, "You''ve misunderstood. I don''t intend to oppose you. I just want to do business with you."


    The people in the ck market were very cunning and adept at hiding their real identities.


    What appeared to be their rank might just be a bluff. Sometimes, it may not be their true rank.


    It was not wise to engage in conflict with them unless necessary.


    "You want to do business with me?" The man sneered, a hint of cunning shing


    in his eyes, but he quickly concealed his cunningness.


    He asked coldly, "Then, tell me, which one of you two is the good?"


    I was going to say that I am the good, but then I felt that it would be very convincing.


    After some thought, I reached out and pulled Henry to my side, patting his chest and saying, "This one here is the good. He has a healthy body with no bad habits, and he''s a high-ranking Beta. Tell me your price."


    Henry looked at me in astonishment, and he looked like he was going to protest.


    I gave him a stern look, and he immediately understood and got into character, instantly turning into the protagonist of a melodrama. He pleaded, "Yes, it''s me, but I''m only selling one kidney. Considering how handsome I am, can you give me a little more money?"


    The man studied him thoroughly and thought about it for a moment before saying, "I can''t make that decision. I need to bring you back and discuss this with my superiors.


    "Do not worry, we have always been fair in our business dealings and will not cheat you."


    "Alright, let''s go then," I happily agreed.


    "You seem eager to do this." The man shot me an ambiguous look before turning


    to his men. "You two, bring that guy back. The rest of you, follow me!"


    He then gestured toward Henry and me and said, "Don''t just stand there; let''s go."


    With that, he turned around and walked back in the direction they hade from, leading the way.


    I followed confidently, Henry in tow.


    Two crimson wolves, who were the man''s henchmen, brought up the rear.


    As we followed them, we gradually left the bustling streets behind and were led into a deserted alley where


    Sun, Apr


    Chapter 705 Hidden Identity


    At that moment, Henry whispered to me, "They seem suspicious. Don''t let them outsmart you."


    I smiled at him calmly and continued to walk confidently.


    93%


    +8 Pearls


    I intended to see what plot we,


    they scheming to decide how to deal with them.


    After some more walking, we were finally led into a dead-end alley.


    The man stood at the end of the alley, slowly turning around to look at us with a cunning expression.


    At the same time, a dozen menacing figures gathered at the entrance of the alley, brandishing sharp wolf-like teeth, slowly closing in on us.


    Henry remained vignt as he turned around in a defensive posture.


    "Where''s your boss?" I calmly asked the leader.


    Behind him, a crimson wolf answered in a hoarse voice "Lady, our boss has control of the business dealings in the entire ck market. You dare to follow us here without knowing anything. You have quite the courage!"


    I smiled at him and pretended to think about something. Then, I said to the leader of the men, "So, If I kill you, then your business in the ck market wille to an end, right?"


    Mad Dogughed disdainfully and started mocking me "Lady, you may not look big, but you sure have a big mouth.


    "Tell me, which pack are you leading as the Alpha? You definitely aren''t just an Omega; otherwise, how dare you go against Lord Nicaria?"


    "I don''t belong to any pack. I just don''t like you," I replied casually.


    "If that''s the case, don''t me me for bullying a woman"


    The man''s face darkened and he gave a fiercemand, "Tear the man apart on


    the spot woman alive!"


    and capture the


    16.0K

 Eternal Claim 706

    Chapter 706 I Don''t Like Being Touched


    Hayley''s POV:


    1093% 0


    +8 Pearls


    As soon as he finished speaking, the pack of crimson wolves behind him surged forward, lunging at Henry.


    Henry was a high-ranking Beta with solidbat skills.


    Even though they outnumbered him several times over they still couldn''tnd any real damage on him.


    Frustrated by their inability to defeat him, the


    shifted their focus to me.


    The leader approached, a chilling smirk twisting his lips, though his eyes remained cold. "How about a trade, pretty? A kiss from you, and I''ll ensure they die with all their pieces. Deal?"


    His words were apanied by a leer and a reaching hand, aimed at my face.


    "I don''t like being touched." My gaze turned cold as I stared him down, clenching my fists tightly.


    Hera had already entered abat-ready state inside me, itching toe out and fight.


    "You''ll learn what happens when you cross me," I added tly.


    His hand froze less than a fist''s distance from my face.


    He frowned and stretched his neck, squinting to get a better look at me.


    Then he had his wolf sniff my scent, and sneered. "You''re just an Omega. What could you possibly do?"


    With that, his eyes narrowed as he boldly reached toward my face again.


    I nced over at Henry, still locked in a struggle with the crimson wolves,


    oblivious to my situation. I was on the verge of relinquishing control to Hera, ready to teach this man a brutal lesson.


    Abruptly, a suddenmotion erupted from the alleys entrance.


    "Who are you?! Agh!"


    Waves of screams echoed through the alley, and the crimson wolves, previously attacking Henry, began surging toward the entrance, one by one.


    The man who had been about to harass me stretched his neck to see what was happening.


    I seized the moment. Using Hera''s strength, I quickly struck with a silver needle, piercing straight through his raised wrist.


    Within seconds, he cried out in pain, stumbled back a few steps, and eventually copsed to his knees.


    "You''ve just learned what happens when you cross me, said with a cold sneer, looking down at him from above.


    I looked ahead. The group of crimson wolves had already been overwhelmed and nowy sprawled across the ground.


    Sun, Apr


    Chapter 7061 Don''t Like Being Touched


    93%1


    +8 Pearls +B


    Benjamin and his Beta, Tyrone, stood among the fallen crimson wolves, calmly dusting off their hands.


    As the surviving crimson wolves groaned in pain, Benjamin looked at me gently and walked over.


    He took off his coat and draped it over my shoulders..


    "Didn''t we agree you''d wait for me on the street?" His tone held a faint scolding, mixed with worry,


    "This was an ident." I shrugged.


    "You always have an excuse." Benjamin bent his fingers and gave my forehead a light tap, his voice still gentle. "No more of this next time. What if you got hurt?"


    Smiling, I threw myself into his arms.


    Northlipe.


    Darkness had enveloped the neighborhood, the houses obscured, with only the moon providing a sliver of light from above.


    After confirming through his binocrs that the area was clear, Nocturne left his hiding ce around a.m. and slipped into the house where the Tom couple lived.


    Thanks to several days of prior surveince, he quickly found the bedroom. Using a special tool, he quietly picked the lock and crept inside.


    "Who''s there?" Tom jerked awake from his sleep.


    Nocturne closed the distance in just a few strides, mping a hand over Tom''s mouth while pressing a de against the woman''s neck. "Tom. Sonia. Someone paid me to bring you back.


    "Come with me and I won''t hurt you," Nocturne said in a low voice, though the threat was clear.


    "Is this what you call an invitation?" Tom remained calm in the face of the threat, his voice dripping with


    sarcasm.


    Even as he spoke, his eyes flicked toward the de at his wife''s neck.


    "Sorry, I don''t have a choice," Nocturne replied emotionlessly. "As long as you cooperate, no harm wille to you."


    With that, he withdrew the knife.


    After a pause, he continued, "And just so you know, I''m intimately familiar with every escape route around here. You won''t outrun me. Plus, my wolf is from the mostbat-proficient n. Even at the same rank, you''re outmatched."


    His tone dropped, bing even colder. "Whatever you''re nning, abandon it now."


    f 16.0K

 Eternal Claim 707

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 707 What Do You Want?


    +8 Pearls


    "Rx. We''re not looking to die just yet," Tom said as he pushed up the sses on his nose, still appearing remarkably calm.


    Nocturne didn''t want to waste time. He stood in silence and stepped aside to clear a path. "Move. The cover of darkness is our best chance to leave."


    The couple quickly dressed and climbed out of bed, holding each other tightly as they slowly edged toward the door.


    **


    Nocturne narrowed his eyes, a strange feeling rising within him.


    For them to have gone into hiding here, they had to know just how many people out there wanted them dead.


    It was certain they had expected this day, perhaps preparing for a noble sacrifice or pleading for their lives. But their present actions, calmly embracing, werepletely different from either scenario.


    Nocturne''s eyes swept the room quickly, catching a flicker of something cunning. His voice turned cold. "Stop.


    The couple froze mid-step, but didn''t turn around. Tom tilted his head slightly to nce back. "What do


    you want?"


    Nocturne stepped lightly, moving behind them. His wolf eyes gleamed. "A world- renowned physicist, yet there''s not a single book in your bedroom? Professor Lewis, don''t you think your disguise is a bit too sloppy?"


    The moment he finished speaking, silence fell over the room like death.


    Almost instantly, the fake professor couple shifted into wolf form and bolted for the door.


    However, Nocturne was faster.


    The second they leapt forward, he sank his teeth into their legs, snapping both pairs at once.


    The wounds were devastating, enough to incapacitate any typical werewolf. Yet, these two, with a desperate strength, wed their way toward the exit.


    Nocturne''s instincts red. Something was


    ng with this house.


    Without hesitation, he darted to the only wind


    in the room and leapt out.


    At that exact moment, a violent explosion tore through the night sky. The surrounding buildings were ttened in an instant.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Benjamin and I had just stepped out of the alley with our team when a group blocked our way. "Ms. Carson, Mr. Hanson invites you for a meeting."


    Chapter 707 What Do You Want?


    Hanson on my behalf, I''d already nned to pay him a visit.


    BK93%Œ£Åc


    + Pearts


    1 let go of Benjamin''s hand and reassured him, "Take Henry and the others back first. I''ll be back soon."


    Benjamin frowned, clearly uneasy.


    Before he could respond, the man who approached us interrupted. "Mr. Hanson requests that Ms. Carson bring everyone along."


    "Are you serious? Has Mr. Hanson sunk so low as to involve himself in this kind of


    filth?" I asked, my voice dripping with cold sarcasm..


    "Ms. Carson, you misunderstand. It''s just that in the ck market, we have to follow ck market rules."


    To my surprise, Benjamin readily agreed.


    I knew he was concerned for my safety, so in the end, I brought everyone along to Xavier''s ce.


    Though it was technically the ck market''s administration hub, the ce looked more like a luxury club. The interior wasvish and modern, but Xavier''s attire looked like something from medieval Urope. He was stunningly beautiful, but his skin was deathly pale, without a hint of color.


    When we arrived, he was still lying with his eyes closed on an old wooden tform bed, the kind you''d expect a nobleman from centuries past to own-but in reality, he was a vampire.


    Benjamin and the others were visibly startled when they realized what he was.


    I gave them a reassuring look.


    The man who had led us there stepped forward respectfully to announce our arrival. "Mr. Hanson, Ms. Carson is here."


    Xavier slowly opened his eyes. His sharp gaze immediately locked onto me. "You''ve changed again," he said with a teasing smile.


    "You''re no different," I replied calmly.


    Only then did Xavier rise from the bed, strolling to the front of the tform. He bent slightly at the waist and extended a hand toward me. ¡°Let''s speak as equals.


    I was just about to take his hand and use it to leap up onto the tform when Benjamin suddenly reached out and stopped me.

 Eternal Claim 708

    Chapter 708 Come to Me


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Who is he?" Xavier raised a brow in disdain, ncing at Benjamin, then looked at


    me.


    "My fiance," I replied without hesitation.


    Xavier narrowed his eyes, casting Benjamin a look filled withyered meaning.


    He then turned his face away, his voice suddenly distant. "If you want to talk with me, you muste to my side first."


    I nced down at the floor between us. Xavier was less than six and a half feet away, but the space was riddled with traps..


    One misstep, and you''d fall straight into a pit of sharp des coated in wolfsbane.


    No ordinary werewolf could make it across.


    As an Alpha, just as I am, Benjamin''s strength was something I relied on.


    I looked to Benjamin. He met my gaze calmly and gave a small nod.


    A secondter, he handed control over to his wolf, Lawrence, who carried me on his back andunched forward with a powerful leap,nding smoothly on the other side.


    Before I could even react, I was already standing safely beside Xavier.


    Only then did Xavier give Benjamin a brief look of approval.


    But itsted just a moment before he turned his attention back to me. "We''re not here for pleasantries. So, let me be clear. You will not be taking that man.


    "He doesn''t belong to you," I said coldly.


    "True," Xavier replied evenly. "But he belongs to the ck market. He can only be dealt with here-not anywhere else."


    "Then let''s see whether you''re nning to punish him or protect him," I said, my tone sharp.


    "You still don''t understand me," Xavier said, the corner of his lips lifting into a mocking smile. ¡°If I wer trying to protect someone, I wouldn''t waste time exining anything to you."


    As soon as he finished, he nced to the side, signaling his men with a look.


    They understood immediately and dragged the lecherous man forward. One of them kicked him hard in the back of the knee.


    With a heavy thud, he fell, and the guard''s de followed, a clean, brutal strike.


    The man''s legs were severed at the joints. Blood gushed out like a river breaking through a dam, soaking the


    10:05 Mon, 14 Apr


    Chapter 708 Come to Me


    Henry,


    Pit 95%


    Finished


    beside me, his brows tightly furrowed, his face grim. The brutality clearly rattled him.


    I shot him a reassuring look.


    Once the man was dragged away, Xavier settled back on his old wooden bed and asked me nonchntly, "Is that punishment to your satisfaction?"


    "There''s no such thing as satisfaction. You kill one, and a thousand more will take his ce," I said, my tone emotionless.


    "Xavier, I know the ck market is beyond the reach of thew, but don''t you have any principles at all?"


    Xavier didn''t even lift his head. "I didn''t know you''d suddenly turned into one of the police."


    I shook my head. "This has nothing to do with the police. It''s about basic decency. A deal is a deal. Money for goods. Now you''re eyeing people''s lives too. How is that any different from selling someone''s soul?"


    "Fine, that''s enough." Xavier waved his hand impatiently. "The man''s crippled, his wolf is dead, and those people will be driven out. Can we not let a little thing like this ruin our reunion?"


    "In that case, there''s no need for small talk," I said, smoothing out my expression. "I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "So that''s the only reason you''re willing to see me, huh?"


    Xavier gave me a yful re. "Can''t there be just one time when you show up because you miss me?"


    "No," I answered coolly. "Do you even know me? You and I don''t have that kind of rtionship."


    "Ouch, you wound me," Xavier said, feigning a hurt expression.


    Then he looked past me toward Benjamin and, in a deliberately provocative


    gesture, spread his arms and crooked a finger at me. "Come here, darling."


    16.0K

 Eternal Claim 709

    Chapter 709 About to Action


    Hayley''s POV:


    I instantly sensed that Benjamin was angry. Hera could feel the fire building in his


    chest too.


    His hand, hanging at his side, curled tightly into a fist.


    I quickly shot him a calming look and rolled my eyes at Xavier.


    Then, I said coldly, "I''m standing right here. Tell me, are we doing this deal, or not?"


    93%1


    Finished


    Xavier gave a small, disappointed chuckle and repliedzily, "When have I ever denied you anything? Go on, what is it this time? What has caught your cyc?"


    "Nothing rare. Just Moonshade and Thunderbloom Flower. However much you have, I''ll take it all," I said calmly.


    "You really are here to rob me blind," Xavier muttered, shaking his head. "I don''t have any."


    "Xavier Hanson, you''re really going to y coy with me?" I smiled sweetly on the surface, but my fists were already clenched.


    "Why are you using my full name again? I always call you ''darling. The way you talk, you make it sound like we''re strangers."


    Xavier stood up, grumbling, his hands sped behind his back. His eyes swept over Benjamin with a gaze full of hungry desire.


    I rolled my eyes again and stepped in front of Benjamin protectively, warning, "I already told you that he''s my fiance. Try anything with him again, and you''ll regret it."


    "So fierce," Xavier whined, now clearly busted, his voice turning coy. "It''s just a nce! I wasn''t trying to sleep with him!"


    Benjamin finally caught on to what Xavier was thinking.


    He awkwardly shot him a re, then silently reached for my hand and held it tight,


    like he was dering to Xavier that he already had a mate.


    Xavier frowned instantly, looking all moody. "Such a handsome, sexy man ... What a waste. And he''s not even my boyfriend..."


    I narrowed my eyes and let out a cold snort. The next second, I raised my hand and smacked him right on the forehead. "If you so much as think about touching my fiance again, I''ll beat you to death!"


    Xavier rubbed his forehead, ring at me. "Enough already! This is my turf! Show me a little respect, will you?"


    Seeing that he was finally back to normal, I dropped my hand and stood aside.


    But Xavier was quick to recover his usual grin. He looped his arm through mine and grinned shamelessly.


    "Now that''s more like it That''s what herties dol"


    00


    IVON, 14 Apr


    Chapter 709 About to Action


    Finished


    "What else?" Xavier said righteously. "And what''s it to you? You''re not mine, so stay out of the way and stop tainting my baby with your presence!"


    Benjamin rolled his eyes, speechless.


    Henry, standing nearby, made a face like he was grossed out.


    "Cut the crap," I snapped at Xavier, turning my head toward him. "Where''s the stuff I asked for?"


    Xavier released my arm and strolled back to the bed. "Honestly, this time I''m not trying to be difficult. You know I adore a good brawl. I don''t have any Thunderbloom Flower right now, but the Moonshade Flower? That''s already the reward in the fighting pit."


    I paused to think for a moment. He wasn''t lying. Xavier had always been obsessed with werewolf cage matches. He never missed a single pack event- domestic or international.


    I shouldn''t be surprised that he''s decided to host his own now.


    "So, as long as we win the tournament, I can take the prize for free, right?" I asked, confirming.


    "Of course, darling. You know me-I can''t stand anyone breaking the arena rules," Xavier said with a half- smile, though his gaze was already drifting back to Benjamin.


    16.0K

 Eternal Claim 710

    Chapter 710 A Fierce Possessiveness Over Benjamin


    Hayley''s POV:


    93%


    Finished


    Xavier cooed at me flirtatiously, "If you can''t fight, you could always have your mate do it for you. I wonder what that guy looks like without his clothes. Nice body, maybe?"


    Hera''s fierce possessiveness over Benjamin surged through me, and I immediately shot Xavier a sharp warning re, my wolf


    eyes glowing a


    Yet Xavier continued to stare at Benjamin without a care.


    Without hesitation, I jabbed two fingers hard into both of his eyes.


    "Ouch! Hayley! Why are you stabbing me in the eyes again?!" Xavier cried out in pain, clutching his face and whining, but only then did he restrain himself and dial back his true nature.


    I stood, arms folded, observing him with


    aposed expression. "Without my intervention, you''d be indulging in inappropriate thoughts about my fiance. I''m doing you a favor, preventing you from making a fool of yourself before him."


    Xavier, his eyes still sore, shot me a furious look. "So, you expect gratitude for this?"


    "You''re wee," I replied with a bright smile.


    "I don''t want to talk to you right now," Xavier said sulkily, waving me off before calling over one of his men. "Take them to the arena."


    The subordinate nodded quickly, then turned and made a respectful gesture toward us. ¡°Ms. Carson, Mr. Southwell, this way, please."


    Though the ck market was a temporary setup, the arena was massive in scale.


    It didn''t look much different from the official venues used for top-tierpetitions held by the pack alliance.


    My eyes immediatelynded on the Moonshade Flower disyed next to the trophy. I was determined to win it. After a quick nce, I shifted my focus to the fight happening onstage.


    Two powerfully built fighters were already going at it-one a Beta werewolf, the other from the witch n.


    They were using deadly techniques, no holding back. Every move was meant to kill.


    As we walked around the perimeter of the arena, the man leading us exined, "The rules are simple. Doesn''t matter if you''re a wolf, a witch, or a vampire; once you''re in the ring, it''s one-on-one. Everyone fights like humans. Bare fists only. No wolves, no potions, no curses, no gifts. After ten minutes, whoever''s still standing wins."


    "So... someone basically has to be beaten until they can''t get up?" Henry asked innocently.


    Before the man could answer a loud thud echoed across the arena


    10:05 Mon, 14 Apr


    Chapter 710 A Fierce Possessiveness Over Benjamin


    With a wild roar, the victorious man challenged, "Who''s next? Who else wants to die?"


    93%


    Finished


    His presence was overwhelming, like he could rip the next challenger in half without breaking a sweat.


    While I was still watching, lost in thought, Benjamin caught my eye and gave me a calm, reassuring look- then stepped into the ring.


    He walked right past the raging man and headed straight to the judges'' table, where he signed his name on the life-or-death waiver without hesitation.


    Then he calmly took his ce across from his opponent.


    He wore a white suit and had carefully restrained his Alpha aura. Under the lights,


    he looked like a prince who had stepped out of a painting.


    Elegant. Regal. Completely at odds with the brutal and savage energy of the


    arena.


    The crowd, unaware that he was an Alpha, immediately began to jeer.


    "Another one looking to die!"


    "Tsk, think he''llst more than two minutes?"


    "Hey, pretty boy! Don''t mess up your clothes too much or go crying to mommy when you get hit, ha!"


    The taunts echoed from every direction, but Benjamin remained unmoved.


    And I was just as calm as he was. I had full faith in his strength.


    Benjamin stood,posed, facing the man who was a full head taller, twice as broad, and all bulging


    muscle.


    The man had no patience. Before the starting bell even rang, he tossed his gloves aside and lunged at Benjamin, swinging a massive fist.


    Seeing this, the referee rushed to ring the bell.


    The moment it sounded, the man''s fist came crashing down toward Benjamin''s head...

 Eternal Claim 711

    Chapter 711 Handing His Body Over to His Wolf


    Hayley''s POV:


    But before the opponent''s punch couldnd, Benjamin had already raised his leg and kicked him square in the stomach.


    The man froze as if time had stopped, suspended in ce with his fist still mid-


    swing.


    Three full seconds passed before he finally retracted his arm, clutched his copsed abdomen, and fell heavily to the ground.


    The impact shook the entire tform, despite the starting bell barely having finished its ring.


    The sound still lingered in the air, but the victor had already fallen. Benjamin stood calmly andposed, radiating the powerful presence of an Alpha.


    Even without fully unleashing his wolf, he could easily win inbat.


    Hera was cheering wildly for him.


    Momentster, the staff rushed forward to check on the fallen fighter''s condition.


    Once they confirmed he couldn''t get back up, one of them stood, raised Benjamin''s right hand, and announced him as the winner.


    "Amazing! Who would''ve thought this refined-looking guy could fight like that?!"


    "Another round! Give us another round!"


    Benjamin stood on the stage, cold and stoic, his eyes focused only on me.


    I understood exactly what he meant. He gave a small nod, calmly ready to face


    the next opponent.


    Beside him, the staff dragged the unconscious man off the stage.


    Soon, the second challenger stepped up.


    I found a spot with a good view and sat down calmly.


    Benjamin won the second round as well.


    Forty minutester, he was the reigning champion with 12 straight victories. One more, and he''d break the arena''s win streak record.


    The 13th opponent arrivedte. He was another man from the witch n, sporting


    a fox mask that lent him an air of mysterious theatrics.


    Unlike the others, he didn''t charge Benjamin right away.


    Instead, he kept a fixed distance and circled the stage twice beforeing to a stop.


    Losing hisposure, Benjamin attacked first, seeking a quick resolution. But the masked man''s movements were nimble and urate, and he avoided every strike.


    ?????? Tue, Apr 15


    Chapter 711 Handing His Body Over to His Wolf


    After over a dozen exchanges, Benjamin hadn''t manage a single clean hit.


    It clearly got under his skin. His attacks grew faster, harder, and more reckless with every move.


    I narrowed my eyes from the stands. Something felt of


    When I saw Benjamin start showing signs of weakness, my gut clenched.


    +8 Pearls


    Just as I opened my mouth to warn him, the masked man struck. He took advantage of the opening and poisoned Benjamin in one swift move.


    Benjamin clutched his side where he''d been hit and dropped to one knee, his breathing shallow and strained.


    Hera was restless within me, furious and agitated from sensing how much his wolf was suffering.


    I soothed her and kept my eyes locked on the stage.


    The masked man began walking toward Benjamin.


    Benjamin steadied his breathing, focusing, clearly ready to endure the few remaining minutes and oust the match.


    But when the masked man raised his arm again to strike, I couldn''t stay still anymore. I jumped down from the stands, leapt forward using the rails for momentum, andnded on the stage. With one swift kick, I knocked the masked man back and stood in front of Benjamin, shielding him.


    The crowd immediately erupted into chaos.


    "Hey! What''s a woman doing getting involved?! This is a signed death match! Where''s the referee?! Drag her off!"


    "Two on one now?! What kind of fight is this?!"


    "Pretty boy, if you can''t handle it, get down on your knees and beg us all! Stop hiding behind a woman like a coward!"


    Ss rushed over, panic in his voice, calling out from the edge of the tform, "Ms. Carson, you know the rules. If the dominant side hasn''t backed off, a third party can''t enter the ring!"


    "I know,¡± I replied, my tone icy, eyes still locked on the masked man. "But I believe


    he was just about to stop. If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    My gaze narrowed, full of warning.


    If he dared say no, I''d flip this whole arena upside down-and he''d be the first to


    die.


    One of Xavier''s men looked at the masked fighter and asked, "Well? What do you say?"


    16.1K

 Eternal Claim 712

    Chapter 712 Hayley vs The Masked Man


    +8 Pearls


    Although Xavier had mentioned Hayley''s identity, the ules of the arena were not something that could be easily bent, regardless of status.


    Even though Ss was outwardly asking for the masked man''s opinion, deep down, he was actually hoping the guy would nod and agree.


    After all, not only had Hayley dared to hit Xavier, but he also feared that if she didn''t get what she wanted, she might wreak havoc not just in the arena, but in the entire ck market.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I stood with Ss, staring at the masked man, waiting.for his response.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the masked man smiled faintly.


    Then he spoke, "Let''s go with the audience''s wishes then. I don''t mind taking on two of them.


    "Whatever the oue, it''s just one death or two.


    "Werewolves have never been a match for our witch n." His voice dripped with contempt and provocation.


    But his arrogant words sessfully ignited the enthusiasm of the witch n spectators.


    They banged on the tables and screamed excitedly, cheering for the masked


    man.


    I calmly turned to help Benjamin up, letting Hera examine his injuries in the process.


    After confirming he was okay, I breathed a sigh of relief


    Fortunately, it wasn''t a potent poison; it was easily treatable.


    "Seems like I embarrassed you," Benjamin half-joked.


    I shook my head with a smile. "You''re here because of me, after all."


    If it hadn''t been for him, I would have been the one rendered powerless.


    Understanding my sentiment, Benjamin patted my head affectionately tofort


    me.


    Henry rushed over, and I entrusted Benjamin to him, instructin


    "Wait for me in the audience."


    "Hey, haven''t you had enough of your lovey-dovey moment?" the masked man said impatiently, folding his arms across his chest.


    I shot him ¨¢ cold re before patting Benjamin''s hand reassuringly and watching Henry help him down.


    Once they were in the audience, I immediately got into a fighting stance.


    "Oh, the little beauty is angry? What, you can''t stand seeing your boyfriend in pain?" the masked man


    Chapter 712 Hayley vs The Masked Man


    I ignored his mockery and said coldly, "Let''s start."


    At the referee''s signal, the bell rang.


    +3 Pearls


    The smile vanished from the masked man''s face, reced by a terrifying aura, as


    if he had transformed into a different person.


    Strangely, in that instant, he seemed eerily familiar to me.


    But despite racking my brain, I couldn''t recall anyone matching his profile.


    However, before I could analyze this feeling further, the masked man suddenly changed his fighting style and attacked first.


    I responded cautiously with every step.


    I remembered how he had conserved his strength against Benjamin, only to


    unleash a fatal blow at a crucial moment.


    I wanted to see the full extent of his powers.


    His speed in avoiding Benjamin''s attacks had already been impressive, but as heunched his assault on me, his speed skyrocketed.


    I felt a gust of wind as he rushed at me, my eyes narrowing slightly as he closed the distance at breakneck speed!


    16.1K

 Eternal Claim 713

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 713 Arena Queen


    Hayley''s POV:


    87%


    +8 Pearls


    Relying on years of werewolfbat training, I deftly avoided all his attacks. His movements were rapid and powerful, clearly skilled, and on par with my Alpha capabilities.


    I maintained a defensive stance, waiting for an opening to defeat him in a single strike.


    The crowd below was not pleased with me, and their loud jeers and curses were perfectly audible.


    "Hey, isn''t that werewolf woman going to fight back? What''s the point of just dodging?!"


    "I thought she was supposed to be tough! Turns out she''s just a pathetic little she- wolf."


    "This arena isn''t for a leisurely performance. If you can''t fight, just surrender and beg for mercy!"


    Hera was raging inside me. If it wasn''t forbidden for her toe out here, she would''ve torn those people''s mouths apart! I calmed her down while continuing to evade the masked man''s attacks.


    A few from the audience began defending me. "Hey, don''t underestimate that werewolf woman. Haven''t you noticed? The guy in the mask hasn''t even touched a hair on her head so far."


    "I agree. Let''s wait and see who wins!"


    "She''s fighting like the Arena Queen!"


    "You mean the undefeated woman in the arena? No way-she''s just a legend, right?!"


    "Legend, my foot! She''s real, I saw one of her fights years ago!"


    "That woman was indeed ruthless and a werewolf too, not like this one-just a coward who only knows how to dodge!"


    The audience buzzed with excitement as we continued bur match on stage.


    Once again, I evaded the masked man''s attack and we stood on opposite sides of the tform, each iming a corner.


    The man exhaled impatiently and taunted, "Has the mighty Arena Queen fallen so low that she can only dodge?"


    "You know my identity?" I raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised.


    But I quicklyposed myself and sneered, "It seems I can''t stay low-key any longer!"


    With that, I pped the tform dramatically and sprinted towards him. The man stood still, a mocking smile on his lips as I approached.


    He reached under his mask and pulled out a few strands of wolfsbane, hurling them at me.


    "Damn it! That bastard''s cheating!" Henry''s angry voice rang out from the audience.


    Tension surged through me, but I also felt a sense of relief, finally having forced his hand. I swiftly dodged


    ¦¡¦±¦£¦¯


    Chapter 713 Arena Queen


    87%E


    +2 Pearls:


    While I was evading, the masked man changed his position rapidly, halting right in front of me and attempting a kick,


    Iblocked his foot with both hands but was thrown back by the force, crashing into the railing and rebounding onto the floor.


    Supporting myself with one hand on the ground, I gasped for air.


    "Damn it! That scum dared to y dirty!" Henry''s furious roar came again. I shot him a reassuring look.


    The spectators began cheering for the masked man, sneering at me with disdain.


    Seizing the favorable situation, the masked man readied himself andunched another attack.


    I smiled calmly, continuing to fend off his assaults. Though I got hit several times, my speed began to slow. The fight seemed one-sided, with me on the receiving end of his blows.


    I could sense Benjamin''s anxious and worried gaze on me. Smiling slightly, I noticed the masked man''s defenses slipping, realizing that the opportunity had


    As heunched another attack, I swiftly pulled a silver needle from my sleeve and faced him head-on...

 Eternal Claim 714

    Chapter 714 To Suffer for a Lifetime


    Hayley''s POV:


    Just as I anticipated, he waspletely defenseless. The silver needle struck squarely at his throat.


    In the next instant, he copsed to his knees.


    "You..."


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    "This... this is impossible. I reviewed all your fight records-you don''t know how to


    use silver needles!" The masked man looked at me in disbelief.


    "True ... I didn''t know how to use silver needles back then," I replied, raising an eyebrow. "But I''m not the same person I was before."


    His eyes widened with terror, the reality


    of death finally dawning on his face.


    ? move his mask.


    Seeing this, my hand paused as I reached to


    A person who fears death isn''t worthy of being my opponent.


    "However," I said, slowly straightening up and looking down at him, "injuring my man isn''t something that can be settled with just


    ne needle."


    With that, I retrieved all the silver needles hidden within me and, before the watching crowd, methodically inserted them into various points ross his body.


    After cing thest needle, I dusted off my hands and smiled at him. "From now on, every rainy day, the spots where these needles lie will hurt so badly you


    won''t be able to sleep."


    "Don''t even think about using your witch n''s methods to treat it. If you try, the pain will be 10 times worse, as if the needles were burrowing into your bones."


    "You made my mate suffer for a while. I''m making you suffer for a lifetime. Fair trade, don''t you think?" I taunted him.


    Dealing with someone as vile as him requires equally harsh measures.


    He didn''t reply, only ring


    at me with seething hatred.


    I contemted for a


    moment, deciding to remove his mask.


    Just as I reached out, Xavie


    subordinate, Ss, approached and said obsequiously, "Ms. Carson, please show mercy. This man is our arena''s top fighter. If he dies, it will be difficult to exin to Mr. Hanson."


    "Your man?" His words fueled my fury.


    "Yes."


    I let out a coldugh and withdrew my hand. "Very well, Xavier''s man. Very well!"


    gg


    Wed, 16 Apr


    Chapter 714 To Suffer for a Lifetime


    I remained on stage beside the arena''s reigning champion, and no one dared challenge me.


    03 95%


    +8 Pearls


    Even so, Ss first got Xavier''s approval before handing over the market''s only Moonshade Flower to me.


    "Apologies, Ms. Carson. We didn''t mean to harm your fianc¨¦ intentionally. It''s our duty to protect the Moonshade Flower from outsiders. I''ve sent for the antidote. Hope you can be magnanimous and not inform Mr. Hanson, sparing us." Ss pleaded, kneeling and presenting the Moonshade Flower.I took the herb and sniffed it.


    After Hera confirmed its authenticity, I looked at him and said, "I prefer substantialpensation over apologies. You know exactly what I want."


    "Anything I possess, you just need to ask, and it''s yours, Ms. Carson.


    "But the Thunderbloom Flower you seek, even Mr. Hanson doesn''t have it. How


    could I?" Ss looked genuinely distressed, almost begging.


    "The ck market may be under my management. But if it doesn''t flow in, no one sees it."


    "In that case, let today''s matter end here." I dered coldly before delivering a powerful kick, sending him flying three yards away.


    He crashed into the stone steps of the stands, spitting out a mouthful of blood as hended.


    Xavier and his men knew Benjamin was my fianc¨¦ but still dared to y dirty tricks on him.


    I was being merciful by not letting Hera rip his throat out!


    As the market overseer, Ss was not just a leader but also a well-liked figure in the ck market.


    Seeing him injured, the crowd immediately rose to their feet.


    Every one of them red at me menacingly, clearly preparing to surround and attack...


    16.1K

 Eternal Claim 715

    Chapter 715 Vulnerability


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Everyone, stand down!" Ss shouted at them.


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    "Stand down! This is a personal matter between Ms. Carson and me! She''s already shown mercy. Otherwise, I''d be dead!"


    He coughed twice, spitting out blood. Despite this, he still faced me with respect


    and gratitude. "Thank you, Ms. Carson, for sparing my life."


    "You truly are smart." I didn''t even lift my eyelids. "Xavier showed wisdom entrusting the ck market to you."


    "Ms. Carson, you tter me." He lowered his head weakly, not daring to utter a harsh word.


    With a slight nod, I turned and walked towards the stands, helping Benjamin to his feet, "How are you feeling?"


    "It''s nothing serious, just a bit weak," Benjamin said.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Carson. This substance only causes momentary weakness withoutsting harm. Your fianc¨¦, being a high-ranking werewolf, will recover quickly," Ss exined.


    "Minimal harm is still uneptable! He''s the most important person to me!" I snapped coldly.


    Ss was taken aback but quickly responded with deference, "You''re right. I''ll hurry the antidote over immediately!"


    As he finished speaking, someone brought the antidote.


    Ss handed it over with both hands.


    I took the antidote, opened it, and handed it to Benjamin. "Take it. With me here, they wouldn''t dare use something fake."


    Benjamin smiled wryly, saying nothing, and drank the antidote.


    I watched him intently, anxiety visible in my eyes. Benjamin teased, "I didn''t see you this nervous up on stage."


    "They aren''t as important as you," I blurted out. Realizing what I had said, I bit my lip, quickly changing the topic, "Feeling better?"


    Benjamin chuckled softly and replied, "Medicine doesn''t work instantly. Give it a few minutes."


    "Yeah." I nodded.


    For some reason, even though Benjamin was only slightly poisoned, I couldn''t shake my fear and worry.


    Although I now knew that the man wouldn''t kill Benjamin, thinking back to the scene still made my heart


    09:11 Wed, 16 Apr


    95%


    Chapter 715 Vulnerability


    +8 Pearls


    If something happened to Benjamin, I''d lose my fighting spirit immediately.


    I wished I could guard Benjamin myself at all times.


    But as Alpha of the Midnight Pack, his pride wouldn''t allow him to be under my protection.


    With this in mind, I began contemting a solution that wouldn''t hurt Benjamin''s pride yet would ensure his safety.


    Consumed by these thoughts, I pondered all the way home.


    In the carriage, Benjamin rested quietly after taking the medicine.


    Henry, sitting next to him, had fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    As I continued thinking, the sudden ring of my phone broke my focus.


    Distractedly, I answered, "Who is this?"


    "Michelle! Michelle, you finally answered!"


    "Hurry! Get to the hospital! The doctor says it''s critical. Come see your brother onest time; he wants to see you!"


    Virginia''s voice, heavy with panic and tears, quivered through the phone, clearly distressed.


    Her words struck me with rm.


    My brow furrowed, and I gripped the phone tighter, urgently asking, "Which hospital? Tell me!"


    "Central Hospital! Central Hospital!" Virginia shouted.


    Her voice echoed through the phone and filled the carriage.


    Beside me, Benjamin opened his eyes, sitting up straight with a concerned look.


    "I''ll be there soon. Don''t be afraid; he''ll be fine." I forced myself to stay calm, speaking steadily before hanging up.


    Inside, however, panic and urgency swelled.


    Benjamin took my phone, drew me into his arms with one hand, and ced his other hand on mine, trying tofort me.


    "Tyrone, drive faster," he ordered his Beta seriously.


    I leaned against Benjamin, my heart still in turmoil, Hera restless inside me.


    Since bing Alpha of the Shadow Pack as a teenager, I had fought many battles, thinking I was used to life and death, viewing family ties as distant.


    But now, all I could think about was Peter''s kindness.


    09:11 Wed, 16 Apr 0.


    Chapter 715 Vulnerability


    I remembered the lively dinners, his affectionate use of "sister," and our


    discussions...


    I shook my head, trying to banish these thoughts.


    If I could just be indifferent, I wouldn''t feel this pain.


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    I kept trying to convince myself, but upon reaching the hospital and seeing Peter


    lying bloodied on the bed, panic overtook me.


    Hera couldn''t sense his wolf anymore!


    "udio! Where is udio?" I turned, searching for him but realized he hadn''te back with us...


    16.1K

 Eternal Claim 716

    Chapter 716 Expel That Woman


    Hayley''s POV:


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    "Henry, weren''t you watching him?!" I asked frantically, grabbing Henry by the


    arm.


    "I... I was with you all the time! He ran off too far in wolf form, I couldn''t keep up!" Henry sighed helplessly.


    I shook my head. "Impossible. udio is my man; Xavier knows our movements too well. His people would have noticed if we were one short..."


    So, they deliberately concealed it.


    Or worse, udio might have been kidnapped by Xavier''s men!


    But I didn''t have time to dwell on it. Peter''s heartbeat was growing weaker on the monitor.


    ¡°Ben! Ben!¡± I clutched Benjamin''s arm, panic surging through me. "I''m out of silver needles. Get me a set of needles, Peter can''t die! My brother can''t die!"


    Atst, I was able to call him my


    brother.


    But Peter hadn''t heard it yet. He couldn''t die just like this!


    Seeing my distress, Virginia''s fragileposure shattered again.


    "Michelle," She tried to steady herself as she approached, supporting me. "Calm down, calm down."


    "Peter knows. Knowing you acknowledge him will make him happy. This isn''t your fault!"


    "No, I can save him, I can!" I didn''t know how to exin, desperately looking to Benjamin for help.


    "Trust me, Ben. Get the needles for me!"


    Benjamin held my gaze for a few seconds, giving me a reassuring hug, then turned and ran down the hallway.


    In that moment, all my strength drained away, and I copsed to the floor in despair.


    He didn''t believe me?


    I turned to see the heart monitor''s waves growing smaller until a minuteter, it tlined.


    Tears streamed down my face as a massive wave of helplessness engulfed me. Hera howled in sorrow within me.


    Just then, I heard the sound of someone running down the hallway.


    I looked up to see Benjamin sprinting towards me.


    His waist wound hadn''t healed fully, forcing him to press a hand against it as he


    ran.


    09:11 Wed, 16 Apr 0.


    Chapter 716 Expel That Woman


    95%


    +8 Pearls


    After a moment of stunned relief, I regained myposure, grabbed the needles, and sprinted into the hospital room, locking the door behind me.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    "Miss! Please, calm down! The patient has no vital signs!" Medical staff pounded on the door, their urgency palpable.


    Ignoring them, I focused entirely on saving Peter.


    Virginia''s POV:


    I covered my mouth, sobbing uncontrobly, yet forced myself to stay calm.


    I pleaded with Hayley in the hospital room, "Michelle, please, let Peter go in peace. Don''t hold onto him...


    Benjamin stepped forward, blocking the door, ring at the nurse trying to intervene. "The family has a fewst words for the patient. You can leave now."


    The nurse, intimidated by his powerful presence, spoke shyly but cautiously, "Make sure tofort the family properly."


    "Don''t worry. She''s my fianc¨¦e, I know how to take care of her without your reminder," Benjamin said coldly.


    The nurse''s expression soured upon hearing Hayley was his fianc¨¦e, and she quickly left.


    Not long after, n arrived.


    gone I rushed to him immediately, gripping him tightly, "n, Peter''s gone. Our son is


    n''s body trembled, but as the head of the Sanders family, he managed to suppress his grief. He hugged me and murmured, "It''s alright. We still have each other. With me here, this family won''t fall apart."


    "It''s Freya!" I used, "It has to be that woman! She wants to destroy you and Peter!"


    "Peter''s already gone. You can''t let anything else go wrong. Drive her out of the Sanders! Expel that woman!"


    212

 Eternal Claim 717

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 717 He''s Alive


    Virginia''s POV:


    "Virginia ..." n released me with a heavy sigh. "Don''t speak in anger."


    "I''m not speaking in anger!" I snapped, my eyes zing in a fierce, wolfish red.


    He still stubbornly refused to believe me, choosing instead to trust Freya, that devil.


    I was profoundly disappointed.


    "Ever since that woman joined the Sanders, this whole family has never been at peace."


    "She''s a curse brought upon us. Why can''t you see that? Do you want Michelle to suffer as well?"


    71%


    +8 Pearls


    Tears brimming in my eyes, I used him. My gaze shifted past n to the elevator. Freya was there, sporting a crazed smile.


    "She''sughing!" I grabbed n''s arm urgently, trying to turn him around so he could see Freya''s true face.


    -n hesitated and resisted at first, but finally turned around. By then, Freya had already masked her


    expression with a concerned fa?ade.


    "Mom and Dad, how''s Peter?" Freya asked, feigning worry with furrowed brows.


    "No! That''s not it!" I pointed at Freya, my voice rising in frustration. "I saw her! She wasughing, n!"


    "Peter''s dead, and this woman dares tough! She''s terrifying, n. We can''t let her stay with us anymore!"


    Freya sniffled, her expression pitiful, and used me, Mom, why do you still insist on framing me?"


    "I''m heartbroken over Peter too. Are you trying to make Dad lose me as well?!"


    I looked at n, hoping he''d finally see Freya for who she was.


    He was smart, sharp, a man whose rank wasn''t beneath an Alpha. How could he be so consistently deceived by Freya?


    "Enough!" n pulled me aside, trying to reason with me, "Virginia, listen to me. Faye isn''t as bad as you think..."


    I couldn''t believe he was being so foolish. I was too disappointed to hear another word, focusing on Freya, watching her every move vigntly.


    Sure enough, the moment n turned his back, Freya''s expression shifted. Her face twisted into a triumphant, reckless grin.


    She smiled like a conqueror boasting oyer a vanquished foe.


    Watching her gloating face, I was certain-Freya had a hand in Peter''s death.


    I clenched my teeth, steeling my resolve at that moment.


    71%


    +8 Pearls


    Chapter 717 He''s Alive


    No matter the cost, I would never let Freya harm my family again!


    This would be thest time.


    As these thoughts raced through my mind, the hospital room door opened, and Michelle emerged, leaning against the frame.


    I looked at my daughter, always a beacon of hope, with renewed faith in my eyes. Hayley''s POV:


    After hours of grueling efforts and even tapping into Hera''s energy, I was utterly exhausted.


    The moment I opened the door, I nearly copsed, but Benjamin''s quick reflexes caught me.


    Seeing the worry in his eyes, I gave him a reassuring look and weakly said, "Get the doctors back. He''s alive. Quickly! Get the equipment!"


    "On it!" Henry reacted first, sprinting towards the front desk. "Doctor! Where''s the doctor?!"


    Within moments, nurses and doctors flooded into the room. Benjamin helped me to a chair, and I sat, covertly watching Freya.


    The room''s door was wide open, and Freya watched as the medical team worked on reviving a dead man, her eyes filled with disdain.


    But as the heart monitor began beeping again, growing stronger with each second, Freya''s face grew tense.


    She clutched her shoulder strap tighter, her nails digging into her flesh.


    Virginia, like me, caught every flicker of Freya''s venomous gaze.


    We exchanged a look, and Virginia swiftly moved to block Freya''s view.


    "You need to leave. Now!" Virginia said coldly, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    Freya red at her before quickly shifting to a concerned demeanor and addressing n. "Dad, if Mom doesn''t want me here, I don''t want to upset her."


    "Take care, and let me know how Peter is doing."


    n, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration, waved her away, muttering, "Go."


    Freya, clearly annoyed that n didn''t even ask her to stay, turned and left in a huff.


    Watching her reactions, I was almost certain-Freya was involved in Peter''s predicament.


    Freya, for harming my family repeatedly, I''ll make sure you pay!


    If it weren''t the wrong moment, I''d let Hera take over and tear that smug grin off


    your face!


    Benjamin patted my shoulder, calming me slightly.


    Ider, calming m


    Chapter 717 He''s Alive


    Just then, Henry burst out of the room, beaming, "He''s live! He''s alive!"


    16.1K


    (IB)


    71%


    48 Pearls

 Eternal Claim 718

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 718 Only Eternal Interests


    Hayley''s POV:


    71%


    + Pearls


    "Yeah." I said, not surprised by the oue. I had anticipated it when I sessfully summoned his wolf during the resuscitation process.


    Even though Peter was alive, he would remain in aa for a while, his body still incredibly weak and fragile.


    I instructed, "Make sure there are extra Beta enforcers outside his room. Don''t let anyone irrelevant in."


    Henry nodded seriously, ¡°I know what to do." Then he left to make the necessary arrangements.


    Once he was gone, the room fell silent again. I sighed, "I need to go back to the ck market."


    "To find udio?" Benjamin asked.


    I nodded and said, "I can stabilize Peter''s heart, but to truly save his life, we need udio."


    Benjamin mused, "What if he''s not at the ck market? You and Xavier are friends; I doubt he would deliberately obstruct you."


    "Ben," I said, looking at him earnestly, "in this world, there are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends."


    Especially not someone like Xavier.


    Perhaps he showed me preferential treatment because, at the moment, my position had value to him. But) the moment someone more valuable came along, he wouldn''t hesitate to betray me.


    I''m not a naive Omega girl; I''m an Alpha who''s been on the battlefield since my early teens.


    Growing up handling matters for the Shadow Pack with Grandpa taught me the unspoken rules of this world.


    No eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Benjamin stared at me in silence for a moment after I finished speaking.


    Eventually, he took my hand, holding it gently, and looked deeply into my eyes. "But I will always be your lover."


    He spoke softly, "Do what you need to do. I support you, but promise me you''ll stay safe."


    After a pause, he sighed and added, "Maybe I should go with you. I can''t let you go alone."


    I smiled faintly, ¡°Butst time you came with me, you got hurt."


    Benjamin looked at me with resignation. "Fine, I''m clearly too weak."


    "That''s not what I mean." I held his hand, gazing at him sincerely, "I just don''t want


    to see you get hurt. When you''re with me, I can''t help but split my focus."


    Benjamin smiled too, "Are you implying I''m a burden?


    71%


    Chapter 718 Only Eternal Interests


    +8 Pearls


    "Not a burden. You''re the most precious thing to me." I wrapped my arms around his neck, whispering in his ear, "With you so handsome, I can''t rest easy leaving you at home, let alone take you out with me."


    Benjamin pulled away slightly, smirking with a mix of confusion and amusement. "Are you trying to sweet-talk me? Who taught you these lines?"


    "Do I need a teacher?" I grinned, my eyes twinkling. "Anyone would learn naturally when ites to you!"


    I hugged him tightly, unwilling to let go.


    Unable to resist my yful affection, Benjamin sighed and nodded. "Alright, have it your way."


    Looking at his handsome face so close to mine, Hera was screaming inside me to mate with him.


    I calmed Hera and leaned in to kiss Benjamin deeply...


    That night, I headed back to the ck market.


    I hadn''t been there long when Xavier''s subordinate, Ss, approached me. "Ms.


    Carson, Mr. Hanson has changed locations today. I''ll take you to him."


    I nodded without a word.


    Soon, I found myself in a tavern, watching Xavier drink


    Standing at the entrance, I stared coldly at his calm demeanor and said sternly, "You knew I''de, didn''t you?"


    16.1K

 Eternal Claim 719

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 719 Who Sent You?


    Hayley''s POV:


    70%


    +8 Pearls


    Xavier set his ss down and leisurely poured himselfnother drink from the bottle.


    With a sly grin, he said, "It''s not that I knew you''de but I knew we''d meet again soon enough. It''s not surprising."


    He paused, gazing into his ss. "Over the years, we''ve always been like this: seeing each other frequently for a time, then losing touch for long stretches."


    "I don''t have time for a trip down memoryne," I stated bluntly, getting straight to the point. "Someone went missing after I left here."


    "Bring him back to me!"


    "I didn''t take your guy," Xavier said nonchntly, feigning innocence. "I thought you didn''t need him anymore."


    "Whether I need him or not is my business. My person went missing from your territory. Don''t tell me you can''t handle it." My tone grew more serious.


    Xavier paused mid-pour, a shadow crossing his face. "Hayley, you can''t just bully me because I favor you!"


    "I said he''s not here. I don''t want to repeat myself a third time." He revealed the sharp fangs typical of his vampire n.


    His expression didn''t make him seem like he was lying


    In fact, I had considered this possibility-that a third party was responsible-but I had held onto a sliver of hope.


    "Sorry to bother you." I turned to leave, tossing the words over my shoulder.


    "Wait!" Xavier''s smile returned. "I can''t find your guy, but it doesn''t mean I can''t help you save him."


    I paused mid-step. Before I could turn around, Ss approached, respectfully handing over a box.


    "Your brother''s injuries are severe, and I''m very concerned."


    "This medicine won''t bring someone back from the dead, but it can keep him and


    his wolf in a near-death state for six months. That would give you time to save him." Xavier smiled faintly.


    I nced at the box in Ss''s hand but didn''t take it immediately. I looked at Xavier from the corner of my eye. "What''s the catch?"


    Even though we''ve known each other for a long time, I never take much without giving back more.


    He always found a way to get double or more in return


    I''ve often thought that with Xavier''s business acumen, he''s wasted in the ck market; he belongs in the financial markets,peting with capitalists.


    TIIU, API


    Chapter 719 Who Sent You?


    "Cut to the chase. What do you want?¡± I said irritably.


    "Alright, you never want to chat with me." Xavier sighed setting his ss down. 0470%•þ¡£


    +8 Pearls


    When he looked up again, his eyes gleamed with shrewdness. "I want you to fight


    in the arena for me, ten times, and you have to win them all."


    "Deal." I agreed without hesitation.


    I thought for a moment and then asked him seriously, Tell me, who sent you to give me this medicine?"


    II

 Eternal Claim 720

    Chapter 720 Caregiver


    Hayley''s POV:


    $94%


    Finished


    Knowing Xavier, he is far too busy to be concerned with the Sanders'' affairs. If he had the medicine ready in advance, someone must have directed him.


    I stared at him intently.


    "Well," Xavier began, then paused, his expression a blend of kind of business."


    musement and secrecy. "That''s a different


    "Hayley, even between us old friends, clear ounts are necessary. You''ll have to wait until you have something I need."


    "Fine." I gritted my teeth, suppressing my anger, and took the box from Ss'' hands, storming out without another word.


    Behind me, Xavier''s cold voice echoed, "Arrange the arena matches."


    "Yes, sir," Ss responded respectfully.


    -Winning 10 consecutive matches-Xavier was eager to set that n in motion.


    But if it meant bringing the


    medicine back, it was worth it.


    I returned to the hospital with the medicine. After administering it to Peter, his vital signs quickly stabilized.


    While the oue was difficult to ept, the fact that Peter''s life was spared gave Virginia and n a sense of relief amidst their misfortune.


    After the medical team left, I noticed Han standing in the corridor.


    Finding an excuse to step out of the room, I saw Han heading into a nearby emergency exit. I followed, trying to keep my footsteps silent.


    Gradually, voices emerged from the stairwell.


    Have you thought this through? That guy didn''t take responsibility for you before, and now he''s in a vegetative state. You don''t have any official standing, and the Sanders won''t hold you in high regard for looking after him," Han said.


    "He just doesn''t know what happened. I understand, Han. I like him; I can''t just abandon him,¡± a female voice replied-likely Julia, the only daughter of the Middletons.


    "How is this abandonment? If you stick around and he doesn''t marry you when he wakes up, you''ll have lost out big time." Han sighed heavily.


    "What he does is his business. I''m a Beta rank werewolf and I''m smart. Once I graduate/ even if I don''t marry into the Sanders, I''ll have a good job to support myself," Julia said defiantly.


    +


    Chapter 720 Caregiver


    94761


    Finished


    Indeed, Peter''s condition required close personal care. You could hire someone with money, but you couldn''t purchase genuine care and affection.


    After a moment of contemtion, I approached and pushed open the emergency exit door.


    Fifteen minutester, I led Julia back into the hospital room.


    "And this is... ?" Virginia asked, looking at Julia.


    "This is the caregiver I found for Peter. She''s trustworthy," I replied. "Julia, you''ll be responsible for looking after my brother."


    "Sure," Julia nodded.


    "But she''s so young. Can she handle it?" Virginia''s skepticism was evident.


    "Mrs. Sanders, I can do it. I''m a Beta rank and very strong. When my mom was bedridden, I cared for her for years." Julia said earnestly. "She was immobile for 10 years, and even the doctors praised me for my care."


    ¡°Alright then, since Michelle found you, we''ll give it a try. If it doesn''t work out, we can find additional help" Virginia conceded after seeing my reassuring look.


    With that, Julia smoothly took her ce by Peter''s side, caring for him as arranged. Having settled this, I took Virginia outside the room for a private conversation.

 Eternal Claim 721

    Chapter 721 Foolish Blood Ties


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Mom, you said before that Peter''s ident was Freya''s fault. What makes you so sure?" I looked at her seriously.


    Virginia''s eyes suddenly reddened with tears.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just... you finally called me ''Mom. I got a little emotional." Virginia wiped her tears and smiled at me with motherly affection.


    Hearing her say that, something tugged at my heart, and even my wolf, Hera, howled with joy inside me..


    I calmed Hera and turned my attention back to Virginia.


    Sheposed herself and began to exin, "Peter was supposed to stay home with me these past couple of days. But somehow, he heard that Freya was fighting for a piece ofnd in Riverton. If she got it, the pack elders would back her even more than before.


    "So Peter drove to Riverton in the middle of the night, nning to snatch thend and stop that woman. But as soon as he left town, he got into that ident. There''s no way Freya isn''t involved!"


    At this point, she suddenly grabbed my hand, her voice trembling with urgency. "Freya is insane. Witch blood runs in her veins-she was born our enemy. Michelle, stay out of this. I''ll get justice for Peter. He''s already like this; I can''t let anything happen to you too."


    "Mom." I gripped her hand firmly, my gaze determined. "The one who''s going to get hurt isn''t me-it''s the one who hurt Peter. Watch over him. I''m going to the Sanders Residence."


    "No." Virginia clung to me, refusing to let go. "I won''t let you go there. Your dad''s already under her spell. How can you possibly fight them alone?


    "Michelle, I''m begging you-stay here. Don''t


    anywhere; don''t do anything. Please?"


    "Do you really think if we do nothing, she''ll just leave me and all of you-alone?" I sighed helplessly.


    "I know she won''t... " Virginia''s eyes suddenly hardened with resolve, her voice steady. "But Michelle, this isn''t your burden to bear. Just wait. I''ll take care of everything."


    Something felt off. "What are you nning?"


    No sooner had I spoken than Hera, excited by a familiar scent, began to roar inside me.


    I looked up and saw Benjamin walking out of the hospital room.


    "I heard everything you just said. Mrs. Sander, you should trust that Hayley knows what she''s doing."


    Benjamin spoke gently, trying to reassure Virginia, "I''ll go with her. You can rest easy.


    Virginia was silent for a moment, then finally nodded in agreement.


    Benjamin and cha Benjamin and I exchanged a nce and, without another word, headed outside together


    Chapter 721 Foolish Blood Ties


    Once the car had left the hospital behind, Benjamin broke the silence.


    "When we get to the Sanders Residence, what''s your n?"


    18 Pearls


    I rested my hand on the window, propping up my chin, staring nkly at the passing scenery. "I''ll y it by ear. I honestly have no idea what''s waiting for us."


    "What if your father sides with Freya?" Benjamin asked, his tone low.


    The question made me fall silent.


    The truth was, for all these years, n had only ever seen Freya as his daughter. Their bond had long since surpassed anything he had with me, his real daughter.


    I''d thought about what Benjamin was saying, just never expected to face it so soon.


    But there are some things you simply can''t run from.


    I never intended to pick a fight with them. To be brutally honest, as long as Freya didn''t go after the people cared about, she could have the whole Sanders fortune, the pack''s power, even n as a father-I wouldn''t


    care.


    But now that Freya had gone this far, hurting someone I loved, I had to get to the bottom of it. She would pay for what she''d done.


    As for n... I''d seen firsthand how much Benjamin had suffered because of his own parents, Odessa and Axel.


    As an Alpha, my pride and dignity wouldn''t allow me to make the same mistakes.


    The only thing I worried about was that foolish, uncontroble softness in my heart that came from blood ties.


    "Freya hurt Peter. No one-no matter who they are-can protect her now!" I raised my voice, half speaking to Benjamin, half trying to hypnotize myself, warning myself not to go soft.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 722

    Chapter 722 Demand Justice


    Hayley''s POV:


    "All right." Benjamin freed one hand and took mine in his. "I''ll always be on your side."


    I could feel his strength flowing into me; Hera, my wolf, was practically buzzing with joy and energy inside me. Benjamin truly was my destined mate.


    In moments like this, he always managed to give me exactly what I needed.


    The car rolled to a stop in front of the Sanders Residence.


    We got out together and rang the doorbell at the front gate.


    An Omega house staff member hurried out, standing behind the iron bars. She


    nced at me, then unlocked the gate from inside.


    "Ms. Michelle, you''re back," she greeted me with a respectful smile.


    "You know who I am?" I was certain I''d never been here before, let alone introduced myself.


    "Of course! Everyone in the house knows you were found. Mr. Sander announced it himself in front of us all.


    "He even showed us your photo and told us to remember your face, to treat you with the same respect we show Ms. Freya. Mr. Sander is really attentive when ites to you." The house staff chatted as she led us inside.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to respond.


    Benjamin, still holding my hand, picked up the conversation for me. "Did Mr. Sander give any other instructions?"


    "Oh, absolutely," the house staff replied enthusiastically. "Not only did Mr. Sander have Ms. Michelle''s roompletely renovated, but he also had the kitchen update the menu to match her old favorites, just in case she decided toe home anytime.


    "By the way, since Ms. Michelle is back, you''ll stay for a meal, right? If there''s anything you''d like, I''ll notify the kitchen right away."


    "That won''t be necessary. We just need to say a few words and then we''ll be heading back-Mrs. Sander is


    waiting for her." Benjamin''s tone was gentle.


    "Haha, Ms. Michelle really is closer to Mrs. Sander. Still, Mr. Sander is a good father-it''s hard to forget that. I see him eating alone every day, and it''s a little sad. Ms. Michelle, if you have time, you shoulde visit more often," the house staff reminded me.


    "We''ll take care of those things ourselves," Benjamin replied for me, his patience unwavering.


    He didn''t reveal his Alpha status, but the quiet strength he carried was enough to make the Omega house staff instinctively show respect and even a bit of fear.


    After that, the house staff bowed her head in apology. "Yes, Mr. Southwell, you''re right. I spoke out of turn.


    She gestured to the sofa. "Ms. Michelle, Mr. Southwell, please wait here. I''ll go get Mr. Sander."


    10:03 Thu, 5 Jun MNO


    Chapter 722 Demand Justice


    With that, she turned to go find n.


    18 Pearls


    "Just call Freya down. I know she''s home," I instructed before she could leave. I''d already checked Freya''s location beforeing-she was definitely here.


    Besides, Hera had already caught her scent.


    At mymand, the house staff obediently changed course and headed upstairs to find Freya.


    She hadn''t been gone long when, instead of Freya, n came down from upstairs.


    He walked slowly down the steps and greeted us.


    "You''re back?" n asked. "How''s Peter doing?"


    "He''s in aa. How good could he possibly be?" My tone was sharp.


    "Right." n sighed, lifting his eyes to meet mine. "So, what brings you here to see Freya?"


    "I''m here to demand justice for Peter." I didn''t bother with small talk.


    "You must''vee because your mom said a few things to you," n said, lowering his head and waving his hand dismissively. "It''s all just baseless spection. There''s no real evidence. Don''t take it to heart."


    His indifference made my blood boil; Hera roared in fury inside me.


    "If I can''t trust my own mother, who am I supposed to trust? Should I trust an outsider, like you do?" I shot back coldly.


    "Nonsense! There are no outsiders in this family!" n''s face darkened


    immediately, clearly displeased. "Freya and you-you''re both my daughters. There''s no difference."


    I had no interest in arguing with him. I brushed past the sofa and headed straight for the stairs.


    "What do you think you''re doing!" n suddenly stood up, his voice sharp. "Are you really going to fight your own sister right in front of me?!"

 Eternal Claim 723

    Chapter 723 Right and Wrong


    Hayley''s POV:


    I paused on the stairs but didn''t look back, my voice cold. "That''s only what you


    think. I''ve never acknowledged having a sister."


    With that, I lifted my foot and started up the stairs.


    "If you''re going to go after Freya without a shred of proof, you''ll have to get through me first!"


    n shifted instantly, taking his wolf form in a sh and bounding over to block my path at the top of the stairs, looming over me.


    I stepped back, tilting my head up to meet his gaze, my own eyes shing wolf- gold. My tone was as sharp as a de. "So you''ve made up your mind to protect her, no matter what?"


    n didn''t answer.


    "Do you realize Peter is as good as dead right now?" I demanded, my stare unwavering.


    "He''s not dead," n insisted, almost obsessively. "He''s my son-I know him. He''s a high-ranking wolf, strong as theye. He won''t die so easily."


    "Won''t die so easily?" I gave a bitterugh. "Have you forgotten those years you spent at Greenhill Hospital?


    "When the nurses wiped the blood off Peter, you couldn''t see it-so you pretended he couldn''t feel pain, is that it?"


    n looked away, dropping his gaze in silence.


    "You may have already made your choice, but I''m going to ask you one more time."


    My voice was steely, final. "Either you hand Freya over to me right now, or I walk out of here and make the Sanders my enemy from this day forward. You decide." "This is outrageous!" n snapped, throwing up his hands in frustration.


    "Outrageous? I don''t do outrageous. And I don''t joke around." My expression was stone-cold. "So that''s your answer? You''d rather cling to Freya and turn your back on me."


    n had no rebuttal.


    The house staff''s words echoed in my mind, leaving behind nothing but disappointment and frustration. Sometimes, stupidity is just as deadly as malice.


    n had lived this long, managed multiple packs as a high-ranking wolf, yet his judgment was nuch poorer than Virginia''s or Laurel''s.


    Even they could see that Freya was dangerous, that keeping her close would only bring disaster in the end- but n continued to trust her blindly.


    If that''s his decision, then he can pay the price for his so-called fatherly love-and his foolishness.


    I nced up the stairs and saw Freya clearly, hiding behind a column, avoiding my gaze.


    10:43 Fri, 6 Jun


    Chapter 723 Right and Wrong


    "Since you''ve heard everything, then remember this," I called out, my voice


    echoing up the stairwell. From today on, you are my enemy!"


    I swore, by the Moon Goddess herself, that I would make my enemies pay.


    Without another nce at n, I turned and walked out.


    "You''ve made another mistake," Benjamin said sharply, tossing the words over his shoulder before following


    me out.


    We hadn''t gone far before I saw Laurel waiting for us ahead.


    Despite my mood, I didn''t avoid her. I walked straight up to the old woman.


    "Michelle." Laurel''s eyes were full of concern as she looked at me. "It''s been so long since Ist saw you.


    "You''re exaggerating. It''s only been a little over a month," I replied with a faint smile.


    "It''s not the same. It''s just not.¡± Laurel stepped forward, taking both my hands in hers.


    Her wrinkled hands squeezed mine, rubbing them gently. "Back then you were Ms. Carson, and now you''re my precious granddaughter. If you add it all up, it''s been nearly 15 years since I truly saw you."


    I didn''t say anything.


    I had no idea how Laurel was counting the years. Whether I was Hayley or her granddaughter Michelle, it had only been a month since west met. But seeing her so moved, tears shining in her eyes, I let it go.


    After a moment, Laurel wiped her tears away and held my hands tightly, her voice earnest. "Don''t be angry with your father. He has his reasons."


    "So you want to persuade me too? Tell me not to go up against Freya?" I almost blurted out what had happened to Peter, but remembering Laurel''s health, I swallowed the words.


    "I''m not trying to talk you out of it. There are things you don''t understand. Your father has to think about more than just what''s in front of him." Laurel''s expression wasplicated, as if there was more she wanted to say but couldn''t.


    "I have no interest in understanding that," I replied coolly. "I''ll do what I believe is right and stand by the people who deserve it."


    "But in this world, right and wrong are rarely absolute. What you see might only be what someone wants you to see," Laurel said, her gaze deep and meaningful.


    Send Gifts


    16.7K

 Eternal Claim 724

    Chapter 724 Meeting X


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I don''t understand," I said, frowning at her in confusion. "Right is right, wrong is wrong. What''s so Hard about facing the truth?


    "If someone can''t face it, it just means they''re not brave enough-too timid and weak. If theyck courage, why should anyone else pity them or go along with their cowardice? That''s not how the world works.


    Laurel looked at me with concern. "You''re young and headstrong, and as an Omega, that''s going to cost you someday."


    "Then let it cost me." I slipped my hands free from hers. "I''d rather pay the price than betray my own heart.


    Besides, I was actually an Alpha. I was more than capable of handling the consequences of my choices.


    With that, I nodded politely and turned to leave.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I''d been standing nearby, listening to their conversation. When I saw Hayley walk away, clearly upset, I finally stepped forward to exin to Laurel on her behalf. "Hayley''s straightforward by nature. She doesn''t y games or look for hidden motives. If she''s offended you, I apologize."


    "She''s my granddaughter. How could I ever hold a grudge against her?" Laurel sighed, then added, "But you, stay by her side and remind her-fearlessness isn''t always a virtue. I worry one day she''ll end up hurt."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I get hurt, I won''t let Hayley lose a single strand of hair," I promised her.


    Laurel nodded. "I''m entrusting my granddaughter to you. Take good care of her, for my sake."


    Hayley was my destined mate. No one needed to remind me-I''d protect her with everything I had.


    "I will. If you''ll excuse me, I should go after her now."


    "Go on."


    With that, I hurried to catch up with Hayley.


    Hayley''s POV:


    The moment I got in the car, my phone rang.


    "Hello? If you''ve got something to say, say it. If not, I''m hanging up."


    "Hey now, is that the way to treat your old friend?" Steven''sining voice came through


    "Get to the point," I snapped, not in the mood for small talk.


    "The point? I thought you''d know by now!" Steven drawled, sounding smug. "The Jaggeds havepletely lost their hold over the ruling family in their pack. Mission aplished. Since you didn''t reach out, I


    Chapter 724 Meeting X


    figured I''d call you to settle our deal"


    "That was fast." I realized I''d underestimated Steven''s capabilities.


    "Fast or slow, it all depends on my mood," Steven replied, full of self-satisfaction. You were my top priority But you haven''t forgotten our arrangement, have you?"


    I froze-I actually had forgotten.


    After a brief silence, I forced myself to sound casual. "Of course I remember. Tonight works-she happens to be free for a drink.¡±


    "Perfect! I''ll bring a couple of good bottles. Youe too, and bring Benjamin. We''re not leaving till we''re all drunk!"


    Steven sounded positively delighted.


    "Sure. Same ce asst time-Timelight Hills," I said, then hung up.


    Steven''s POV:


    I hadn''t expected her to hang up so quickly. I didn''t even get half my words out.


    The way she handles things-decisive and direct-she''s more like a high-ranking pack leader than an Omega.


    If I didn''t know better, I''d think she was X herself!


    Couldshereallyget X toshowup? Shewouldn''tlietome, wouldshe?


    Wouldsomeone as mysterious as X reallyagree tomeetatsomerandomcelike TimelightHills?


    I had my doubts, but then again, I figured X must trust me.


    X believed I wouldn''t betray their whereabouts-maybe that''s why they seemed so unconcerned.


    That evening, I arrived early at Timelight Hills, bottles in hand.


    I''d gone all out-put on the most expensive suit in my closet, even had my hair


    styled. Every strand was perfectly in ce.


    I waited a long time, nerves building, until finally I heard footsteps outside the door.


    The door swung open, and the first to enter was Benjamin.


    The moment I saw this Alpha, I jumped to my feet, every muscle tensed, my eyes locked on the space behind him.


    Six years. After all this time, I was finally about to meet the legendary, mysterious


    X!

 Eternal Claim 725

    Chapter 725 You''re X?


    Steven''s POV:


    I was convinced that with this meeting, as long as we joined forces,unching a new financial empire would


    be a breeze.


    Soon, a small, slender figure in a baseball cap walked in.


    X looked nothing like the imposing figure I''d imagined.


    And why did my wolf senses pick up such a familiar scent from X?


    I quickly reassured myself that physical appearance was secondary-ability was what truly mattered. With enough talent, one''s presence could be moremanding than a majestic mountain range.


    But the next moment, the slight figure pulled off the cap, letting a cascade of thick hair tumble down. When she lifted her face to look at me, I was so stunned I couldn''t even form words.


    "Hayley?!


    "What''s this-some kind of joke?"


    I feltpletely duped.


    "Who''s joking with you?" Hayley tossed her cap onto the sofa, spreading her hands in an easy, unapologetic gesture. "Didn''t you want to see me? Well, here I am-take a good look."


    This... Thiswasnothinglikethe X I''dpictured!


    Howcouldshepossiblybethemysterious, powerful, high-rankingwerewolfknown as


    X?


    I stared at her, taking in herid-back, almost roguish air, and just couldn''t believe


    it.


    Ignoring her, I strode quickly to the doorway, craning my neck to look outside.


    But after a thorough scan, there wasn''t a soul in sight.


    Frustrated, I turned back, hands on my hips, and stood there for a few seconds, dumbfounded, before returning to stand across from Hayley, eyeing her up and down with open suspicion.


    "You''re X?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s right." Hayley folded her arms across her chest.


    My face fell, irritation clear in my voice. "Look, if you couldn''t get X to show, you didn''t need to y a trick on me. Don''t tell me you''ve never even met X in person."


    "If I''m not X, then tell me what do you think X should look like?" Hayley asked coolly.


    "Definitely not like you," I shot back, ncing away-just in time to see Benjamin reaching for the Roman¨¦e-Conti Grand Cru I''d saved for X.


    I didn''t care that he outranked me as an Alpha; I rushed over to stop him,


    snapping, ¡°Hands off! That''s for X If you drink it now, what will I serve when I finally meet the real X?!"


    Chapter 725 You''re X?


    Behind me, Hayley''s soft, teasing voice drifted over.


    "Six, you really are stingy!"


    The nickname made my back go rigid. Disbelief in my eyes, I turned to stare at her.


    "How do you know that name?" I demanded,pletely thrown. "Did X actually tell you?"


    "Six" wasn''t really a nickname-just something X had tossed out during our early days working together.


    Back then, even as a rising star in the investment world, none of my peers dared to call me that. Only X ever challenged my authority so boldly, calling me by that name as if it were nothing.


    I hadn''t heard it in years.


    Hayley plopped down on the sofa with a sigh. "Do I really need to remind you? Remember your arrogant, irresponsible Alpha father who let his pack fall apart while he obsessed over the stock market? Our first, hedge fund battle-how did we ride the momentum, how did we set the whole field aze, leaving hirr with nothing?"


    Hearing her mention those long-buried secrets, I finally had to face the truth.


    X was always low-key, never one to brag about those thrilling victories in the market. And no one but X could possibly know that the man we defeated together was my father-or that my father was an Alpha. My mother was abandoned before


    I was born. Even at the end, he never came to see her onest time.


    I spent years building my strength, determined to face him as an equal in the financial world.


    I thought I was ready, but the old wolf was craftier than I''d imagined. Halfway through, he almost wiped me outpletely.


    When I was at my lowest-realizing I couldn''t beat him as a wolf or a trader-it was


    X who turned the tide, dragging him down from his pedestal.


    To me, X was more than an idol-X was my savior.


    Without X, I never could have avenged my mother or reimed my dignity.


    "Still don''t believe me?" Hayley asked, frowning in annoyance.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 726

    Chapter 726 Rear-Ended


    Hayley''s POV:


    Even after all my exnations, Steven was still giving me that skeptical look, and I was starting to get annoyed.


    "No, it''s just... I haven''t wrapped my head around it yet," he admitted, looking a bit awkward.


    He gave a self-deprecatingugh. "Maybe I just never imagined that the legendary, mysterious, and powerful X would turn out to be a girl like you.


    "You''re not even 20 yet. That means six or seven years ago, you were only 12 or 13. To have that kind of skill and power at such a young age-it''s honestly astonishing."


    I walked over and gave his arm a reassuring pat. "It''s alright, Six. You''re still young. The more you experience, the more you''ll realize-there''s always someone out there stronger, always a bigger world beyond what you know."


    Steven looked at me, torn betweenughter and disbelief.


    I just shrugged, not caring much, and headed over to the bar. I grabbed the bottle


    of Roman¨¦e-Conti, popped it open, and poured out three sses.


    Taking two of them, I turned and handed one to Steven.


    Benjamin picked up thest ss and joined us, the three of us forming a small circle.


    Steven nced down at the wine with a wry smile, then clinked sses with us and knocked his drink back in one go.


    I finished mine and licked my lips, savoring the lingering taste.


    "Not bad, huh? I shelled out two million for this bottle-there are fewer than ten like it in the world," Steven said with pride.


    "Mmm, it''s truly excellent." I smiled slyly, suddenly struck by a mischievous idea. I went back to the bar, grabbed the whole bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti, and started pouring it straight into Steven''s ss.


    "Hey, that''s enough, enough!" Steven quickly lifted his ss, but I''d already filled it nearly to the brim. He sighed in resignation. "With wine like this, you''re supposed to sip and savor it, not drink to get wasted."


    I grinned, eyes narrowing. "I just want to make sure you remember how it tastes. After all, it''s not going to be yours for much longer."


    Steven stared at me in shock.


    "You said this wine was for X. Well, since I am X, it''s mine now." I raised an eyebrow at him, daring him to


    argue.


    He stood there, stunned for several seconds, then finally nodded in silent eptance.


    Happily, I took the bottle and left with Benjamin...


    72


    10:58, Sund


    Chapter 726 Rear Ended


    Benjamin''s POV:


    On the drive home, Hayley was glued to her phone, furiously typing out messages.


    "Who are you chatting with? You''re really invested," I asked, unable to hide the hint of jealousy in my voice


    "Just a wine lover. He''s absolutely obsessed with good wine-there''s no way he''d let this Romance-Cong ship by." As she spoke, she cradled the bottle, snapped a quick selfie, and sent it off in a message.


    Catching this out of the corner of my eye, I couldn''t help but press harder on the gas.


    She''d never even sent me selfie before, not once, and I was her destined mate.


    Whowasthisguythatdeservedthatkindoftreatment?


    Bill and Ivana? No, theirhealthwouldn''tallowthemtodrinkmuch.


    The Sanders? They were in chaos-nochance.


    I was so caught up in my thoughts. I didn''t notice until it was toote-and rear- ended the car in front of us.


    Both parties instinctively pulled over to the side, keeping the road clear.


    "You okay?" I immediately checked on Hayley, only rxing when I saw she was unharmed. I unbuckled and got out of the car.


    As I opened my door, my wolf caught a familiar scent.


    Following it around the car, I stopped at the rear of the other vehicle¡ªand stared in surprise at the woman inspecting the damage.

 Eternal Claim 727

    Chapter 727 Real Culprit


    Vivian''s POV:


    I didn''t even have to look up-1 recognized that scent immediately.


    Benjamin.


    The man I''d loved so deeply, the Alpha of the Midnight Pack.


    But he only had eyes for Hayley, that lowly Omega, while my own life had fallen apart...


    I took a deep breath and finally lifted my head to nce at him, my feelings a tangled mess. "Forget it. Just go. You don''t need to take responsibility for this."


    I was nothing now, with nothing left to offer Benjamin, and I was no longer worthy of an Alpha like him.


    But most of all, I couldn''t bear for him to see me like this-at my absolute lowest.


    After the Jaggeds fell from grace, once my father was stripped of his Alpha title, our finances copsed. Everything we owned-every asset, every property-was seized by the bank. The only thing I had left was this old minivan.


    My father, devastated, had ended up in aa in the hospital. To pay his medical bills, I sold everything I could.


    Gone were the days of luxury cosmetics, designer clothes, and handbags. Now, I wore the simplest jeans and a shirt, a far cry from the daughter of an Alpha.


    This was not how I wanted Benjamin to see me.


    As I struggled with these thoughts, that infuriating Hayley stepped out of the car and walked over.


    "How''s it looking?" she asked Benjamin.


    "It''s fine, I''ll handle it," Benjamin replied, his voice so gentle when he spoke to her.


    Then he handed me a card. "There should be enough on here to cover repairs, or maybe even buy something newer and morefortable. Honestly, this van''s on itsst legs."


    I never expected him to do that. The gesture hit me hard, and I had to fight back tears as I stubbornly refused, "No. Take your money back."


    Of course I knew how pitiful this old van looked-after sitting in the underground garage for over a decade, it was practically falling apart.


    But I didn''t have a choice. Everything the Jaggeds owned was gone, except for this one car, which was still in myte grandfather''s name. That''s the only reason we still had it.


    I needed it to move my remaining possessions to a newly rented apartment and to travel back between there and the hospital to care for myatose father.


    orth


    Besides, having been downgraded to an ordinary werewolf, my physical strength was poor. I desperately needed this car for transportation.


    If it hadn''t been for that man Steven, I''d still be living infort as an Alpha''s daughter. My father, who


    Chapter 727 Real Culprit


    loved me more than anything, wouldn''t be lying unconscious in a hospital bed.


    I still couldn''t ept what had happened, let alone face Benjamin.


    Hayley recognized my voice, her eyes widening in surprise. "Wait-it''s you? Vivian?".


    "I''m not Vivian," I muttered, head down, biting my lip. "You''ve got the wrong person."


    Then, in a sh of determination, I snatched the card from Benjamin''s hand. "Fine, I''ll take the money. Let''s end this here. I won''t bother you again. You can go now."


    The Jaggeds were ruined. I''d fallen from Alpha heiress to nothing. More than anything, I wished everyone who''d ever known me would just disappear from my life for good.


    Just then, I noticed a luxury car pulling up behind Hayley. A man got out, exuding the unmistakable aura of a high-ranking werewolf. He looked at Hayley with concern. "Are you two alright?"


    It was him!


    I recognized Steven in an instant.


    Before my father''s ident, he''d clung to his phone, repeating that name over and over.


    When the Rogues came to attack our family, they kept mentioning that name, too.


    It was Steven who destroyed the Jaggeds overnight, who dragged us from heaven to hell, who turned me from a pampered Alpha''s daughter into this pitiful wreck.


    He was the one who ruined the Jaggeds-who ruined my father, the one who loved me most.


    Our family was shattered, and yet here he was, living his life as if nothing had happened!


    Why? How was that fair?


    The Jaggeds had never wronged this man. Why did he have to take everything


    from us just to satisfy his own whims?


    And now I saw-he was one of Hayley''s people.


    Sothatwasit. Hayley wasbehinditall. Shewasthe real culprit!


    Send Gifts


    16.7K

 Eternal Claim 728

    Chapter 728 Be a House Staff


    Vivian''s POV:


    Itwasher. Thatwretchedwoman-shewastheonewhodestroyedmyfamily!


    I had to find a way to make her pay for what she''d done.


    Steven urged Hayley, "Are things settled here? You two left in such a rush earlier- I still have something to discuss with you!"


    "We''re done here. Let''s go,¡± Benjamin said, wrapping an arm around Hayley and turning to leave.


    "Since you''ve already seen me, why don''t youe back to Annestone with me-"


    Before Steven could finish, a sudden thud behind them made everyone turn. Vivian had copsed to the ground.


    She was, after all, Odessa''s best friend''s daughter. Benjamin couldn''t just stand by. He hurried over, lifted her up, and propped her against the side of the car.


    One hand supported her while the other fished out his phone to dial emergency services.


    Hayley didn''t want to waste any more time. With a swift motion, she pulled out a silver needle, knelt beside Vivian, and pressed the needle into a spot just below


    her temple.


    I never expected Hayley to be so ruthless as to stick a needle into my head.


    There was no way I could keep pretending to be unconscious. I snapped my eyes open, "waking up" instantly.


    "You saved me?" I asked, feigning confusion as looked at them.


    "It was Hayz," Benjamin replied.


    I turned to Hayley, furrowing my brow and putting on my most delicate, pitiful expression. "You don''t resent me for trying toe between you and Benjamin?"


    "Who said that?" Hayley stood up, pulled out a tissue to wipe the silver needle clean, and tucked it away. "I just didn''t want to wait around here for the ambnce with you. Besides, the idea of you interfering was all in your head. Benjamin and I have never had a third person in our rtionship."


    I hadn''t expected her to be so confident in her rtionship with Benjamin.


    She was just an Omega. What right did she have to win Benjamin''s love?


    A wave of resentment surged within me, but I quickly buried it, deliberately turning to Hayley wit of sincerity.


    ook


    Slowly, I said, "You''re right. There was never any room for me between you two. Everything in the past was my faultpletely out of fine. I wonder, from now on, could you let me stay by your side? Even as a house staff, just give me a chance to make amends."


    10:58 Sun, 8 Jun


    Chapter 728 Be a House Staff


    "You''re really something," Hayley said with a coldugh. "First, you tried to steal someone else''s mate, and now you''re changing tactics-hoping to get close to Benjamin another way?"


    Steven, with a mocking smile, added, "You, the former Alpha''s daughter, willing to be a house staff?. That''s quite a fall from grace."


    "No! I won''t try anything again!" I clenched my fists, swallowing my hatred for him, and forced myself to sound genuine. "I promise, I''ll only answer to Ms. Carson. If you''re worried, I''ll keep at least ten feet away from Alpha Benjamin whenever I see him. Isn''t that enough to earn your trust?"


    Benjamin shook his head and sighed. "You don''t have to do this."


    I didn''t dare look at him. I just stubbornly fixed my gaze on Hayley, waiting for her


    answer.


    After a long pause, Hayley finally spoke, "There''s no need. I have enough staff at home, and I don''t enjoy bossing people around.


    "The Jaggeds have already paid for what they did to me. We''re even now-no debts left between us. From this day on, our past grievances are settled. Just don''t appear in front of me again.


    Without another word, Hayley turned and climbed into Benjamin''s car.


    Steven and Benjamin both nced down at me onest time, then got in their cars as well.


    In moments, both vehicles disappeared into the traffic.


    I slumped to the ground, fists clenched tight, jaw set hard.


    Whodid Hayley thinkshewas, actingso superior? Without Benjamin, shewasnothingbutan Omega- lookeddownonbyeverywerewolf.


    Shethoughtshecouldruinmeandjustwalkawaywithoutconsequence? Not a chance.


    If I couldn''thavehappiness, I''dmakesure Hayley neverfoundpeaceeither.


    With that thought burning in my chest, I scrambled to my feet, climbed into my battered old minivan, started the engine, and sped off toward the Carsons Estate

 Eternal Claim 729

    Chapter 729 Save My Father.


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    We arrived home just in time for dinner. The whole family was gathered around the table, but with Virginia and Peter absent-and udio went missing-the mood was a bit subdued.


    Only Steven seemed to be enjoying himself, eating with obvious relish.


    I''d known him for years and understood why. Though he was the son of an Alpha, his long-standing feud with his father meant he''d spent much of his childhood as a rogue, never knowing where his next meal mighte from. That was probably why he cherished the warmth of a family meal so much.


    "Mr. Lowe, you''re a financial tycoon with billions at your fingertips. At least try to eat with a little more decorum," Stewart remarked wearily from beside me.


    Steven paused, a sheepish grin crossing his face. "Heh... I''ll try, I promise!"


    "Mr. Lowe, don''t listen to him! Eat however you like, as much as you want. Come by more often!" Henry, who had heard the legendary stories of Steven''s triumph with me as "X" in the capital markets, clearly admired him.


    I was watching their banter with interest when a sudden tter echoed from the front gate.


    We all turned to look. Under the dim porch light, a thin figure was dragging a bag behind her, struggling to make her way into the yard.


    As she drew closer, her face came into view.


    "Isn''t that the Jaggeds'' daughter?" Steven frowned. "It wasn''t enough to try her luck on the street-now she''s followed us home? Looks like I wasn''t thorough enough with the Jaggeds."


    He set down his utensils and was the first to go outside.


    As he walked, he called out sternly, "You have some nerve, sneaking onto someone else''s property. Take your things and get lost, or I swear, I''ll show you what real despair feels like."


    Vivian red at him, her eyes full of resentment. "Fine, do your worst. I''ve got nothing left to lose-I''m not afraid of anything anymore!"


    I couldn''t help but sigh with a wry smile. People with nothing left are always the hardest to deal with-they have nothing to lose, and so nothing to fear.


    But Steven was no ordinary man. He''d once been a penniless rogue himself, wing his way up to be someone both respected and feared. He''d seen every kind of person and used every kind of tactic.


    Vivian''s outburst only made him radiate that unmistakable aura of a high-ranking werewolf. His eyes shed dangerously, wolf-like and cold, his voice dropping to a menacing growl. "So, you''re not even afraid of death?"


    I saw Vivian''s face twitch, fear flickering across her features.


    But she still forced herself to retort. "You want to kill me? Go ahead-just get in line!"


    With that, she brushed past Steven, took a few more steps into the yard, and called our to me in a loud voice. "Hayley, I know I can''t fool you. Yes, I approached you for a reason, but it wasn''t about Benjamin-it


    11:17 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 729 Save My Father


    was for my father.


    "Ever since he was stripped of his Alpha title, he''s been in aa.


    "I know you have a way to heal him. I''ll do anything if you''ll help. Even if you refuse, I''ll stay here and work


    father!¡± as house staff for the Carsons until the day I move you enough to save my


    I took a sip of red wine, amused, as if I''d just heard a joke. ¡°So if I don''t agree to treat your father, you''re just going to camp out here?"


    "That''s right," Vivian replied, her tone unwavering. "My father loved me all my life- I can''t abandon him now. Hayley, I''m begging you. I''ll even get on my knees if that''s what it takes."


    Almost before she finished speaking, Vivian dropped to her knees with a thud, ¡°I''ll kneel as long as it takes,


    if that''s what you want. If it''ll calm your anger, I''ll do anything!"


    I narrowed my eyes, unmoved by this attempt at emotional ckmail.


    Still, since she was someone Benjamin knew, I nced over at him to see how he would react.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 730

    An Assistant


    Hayley''s POV:


    It was as if Benjamin lived in a world apart from ours. He didn''t spare Vivian so much as a nce, instead,


    focusing all his attention on slicing the steak on my te with reticulous care.


    Once he finished, he gently


    slid the pieces in front of me.


    ¡°This steak is top quality tonight. Try it," Benjamin said with a soft smile.


    I speared a piece, chewed thoughtfully, and swallowed. My eyes narrowed slightly


    as I smiled back at him. "You''re right. It''s excellent."


    Benjamin''s lips curled in quiet satisfaction. He didn''t say any more, simply lowered his gaze and continued his meal with elegantposure.


    Only then did I turn my head to nce at the backyard. My voice was calm but carried authority as I instructed Steven, "If she wants to kneel, let her kneel. Don''t ruin her fun. Six,e back and eat.


    Steven''s hostility melted away. He strode back to the table in three quick steps, ducking his head and leaning in close to whisper in my ear, ¡°Next time, can you use a different nickname? I''m a financial shark, you know-give me a little dignity.


    "No matter how you say it, it sounds like I''m just some errand boy!"


    "Oh," I replied, utterly unbothered.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?" Steven scowled at me, clearly annoyed.


    "How about this-I''m a few years older than you, so you call me Bro. I''ll call you Sis from now on. Using names feels too formal, don''t you think?"


    I ignored himpletely.


    Steven cleared his throat awkwardly, searching for a way out of the conversation.


    Finally, my grandfather intervened to save him from embarrassment. "Mr. Lowe, let''s eat."


    "Sure thing!"


    At the table, Steven was the only one truly enjoying the meal. The rest of us ate in silence, each lost in our own thoughts. Dinner felt even quieter than usual.


    Afterward, Marie, one of the house staff, came in to clear the table. Suddenly, Vivian darted into the dining room, snatched the tray from Marie''s hands, and hurriedly started piling dishes onto it.


    Marie stood by, looking bewildered, her eyes flicking to us for help.


    "It''s fine. Let her do it," I reassured her. "Just think of it as having an assistant. Take a break tor


    "I''m just a house staff-why would I need an assistant?" Marie replied, flustered by the attention.


    "You do. Don''t be so polite with her. She likes doing these things," I said with a faint smile.


    Marie nodded quietly and stepped aside.


    11:17 Mon, 9 Jun


    Chapter 730 An Assistant


    Vivian, still sulking, mmed the dishes onto the tray with loud tters.


    Hera, restless inside me, wanted to burst out and put Vivian in her ce, but I kept her firmly under control.


    Keeping Vivian close was deliberate-I wanted to see what kind of act she''d put


    on.


    I didn''t believe for a second she''d willingly work as a house staff just to beg me to heal her father........ "Where do I wash these?!" Vivian demanded, struggling with the tray.


    "This way!" Marie hurried to guide her, and the two disappeared from sight, one after the other. Steven frowned at me. "You''re really going to let her stay? Aren''t you worried she''ll try something?"


    "I have my own ns," I replied calmly, and left it at that.


    Seeing I had nothing more to say, Steven dropped the subject. Just then, Benjamin handed me his phone. ¡°Take a look at this."

 Eternal Claim 731

    Chapter 731 Bill''s Questioning


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    "Winterbite Pack''snd auction?" I nced at Benjamin. "Are you getting into real estate now?"


    "It''s not for me-it''s for you." Benjamin shifted into a morefortable position, draping one arm around my shoulders. "Lot Number Six-the one Freya wants, the one Peter''s after too. That''s thend in question."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look down at the auction details on my phone again, my finger scrolling across the screen as Imitted every piece of


    information to memory.


    "I''ve already prepared the money and booked the tickets. We leave tomorrow. We''re going to get thatnd back for your brother," Benjamin said.


    I stared at my phone, momentarily lost in thought.


    He''d gone to such lengths for me-so considerate, so thorough. He hadn''t overlooked a single thing, not even my family''s pride and needs.


    Hera, sensing his scent, was nearly giddy with excitement within me, and my own heart was deeply moved by his devotion.


    He lifted his hand and gently ruffled my hair. "What''s wrong? Still not ready to face Freya head-on?"


    He paused, his gaze thoughtful as he nodded to himself. "That makes sense. n will be there as well. I didn''t consider that. Maybe I should go in your ce.


    "He''s never been all that fond of me anyway. If his opinion of me gets any worse, it won''t really make a difference."


    My eyes stung with the threat of tears. Howcould he besogoodtome?


    "You''re a strange one," Steven teased. "Most people would kill to win over their mate''s father, but here you are, going out of your way to cross him!


    "How about I go with you? Now that I know Hayley is X, there''s no way I''m letting you out of my sight. I''ming with you, end of story."


    I refused him outright. ¡°That won''t be necessary. I have nothing to hide from I want to do this myself. I promised-I''d make him pay for his foolishness."


    Grandpa let out a heavy sigh, pushing himself up with his cane. He fixed Benjamin with a stern look and barked, "Youe with me!"


    I could hear the edge in his voice and shot Benjamin a worried nce, lowering my voice. "Did you make Grandpa mad?"


    "No." Benjamin shook his head, giving my shoulder a reassuring pat. "I''ll go see what he wants."


    Benjamin and Bill walked all the way to the far end of the backyard before stopping.


    Bill turned around, his expression grave. Making sure I hadn''t followed, he finally let out a sigh and spoke, "Have you thought about Hayley at all in all this?


    Chapter 731 Bill''s Questioning


    "She''s n''s biological daughter. Even though the official recognition ceremony hasn''t happened, everyone in the leadership circles of the packs already knows.


    "And now you''re dragging her across the country, making her fight for something her own father wants, How do you think that makes her look to outsiders?


    "Do you want Hayley to be seen as cold and heartless?"


    Benjamin pressed his lips together, silent.


    "Peter is a good kid, and now he''s back in a hospital bed overnight. We all know the Sanders are a den of vipers-we''ve been worrying for Hayley behind the scenes. And you? Instead of keeping her away from this mess, you''re pushing her right into the middle of it, letting her stir up more trouble. Do you want to get Hayley killed!?"


    Bill''s voice grew more agitated, his cane striking the ground again and again, each thud echoing like a blow to Benjamin''s heart.


    For a long moment, Benjamin met Bill''s gaze, his tone solemn and sincere. "I know Hayley has always been surrounded by malice. Life hasn''t been easy for her, and she''s rarely been truly happy."


    "You know that, and you still want to do this?" Bill''s face darkened, anger zing in his eyes. His wrinkled features were filled with the authority of a patriarch.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 732

    16.7K


    Chapter 732 eptance


    "Yes."


    Benjamin admitted it openly, his voice steady and unwavering. "It''s precisely because I know she''s unhappy that I want to be by her side, to do the things she wants to do.


    "All I want is for her to spend the rest of her life feeling free and content. I want to see her smile more often."


    Hearing this, Bill''s expression gradually softened, but a shadow of worry still lingered in his eyes, as if something else weighed on his mind.


    "I know better than anyone that living freely is the most exhrating way to live. But Hayley isn''t just your mate-she''s also a vital member of Shadow Pack, my beloved granddaughter. I don''t want her to face any trouble or criticism."


    "She won''t," Benjamin dered, his voice rising with conviction. "I swear on my honor as Alpha of Midnight Pack-I will stand by her, support her, and handle any trouble thates her way!


    "I promise, I''ll protect her!"


    He didn''t want Hayley to be someone who constantly second-guessed herself, always worrying about rules and others'' opinions.


    He wanted her to live boldly and authentically, to be as free-spirited and genuine as a child.


    Bill looked at him, at a loss for words for a long moment.


    As a man himself, he could tell Benjamin wasn''t making empty promises. His determination came straight from the heart-he truly wanted to protect Hayley''s happiness.


    In that instant, Bill suddenly felt old.


    Or perhaps he''d been old for a long time now.


    Old enough to be timid, to fear everything, to crave only thefort of the present, and to forget to look to the future.


    Maybe Benjamin was right. Temporary peace doesn''t guarantee a lifetime of security. No one knows if tomorrow or disaster wille first. Rather than living cautiously, it''s better to embrace each day and live to the fullest.


    They were old now. They shouldn''t force Hayley to live the same withdrawn, uneventful life.


    Besides, his granddaughter Hayley had inherited his Alpha position long ago-she was extraordinary, and there was no one who could truly harm her.


    Now, with Benjamin, the Alpha of Midnight Pack, at her side, what more was there to worry


    As long as she was happy, she should be free to do whatever she wanted. Benjamin was the one who truly considered things from Hayley''s perspective.


    about?


    The worry on Bill''s face finally faded away. He nodded slowly, realizing he had finally found someone who loved Hayley even more than they did.


    Chapter 732 eptance


    123


    Alright, remember what you''ve said today, Benjamin. If you ever fail to keep her safe and happy, neither nor Dorothy, nor anyone in Shadow Pack will ever forgive you!"


    "Don''t worry, Bill." Benjamin''s gaze was unwavering. "For the rest of my life, I''ll make sure Hayley is happy and free."


    Bill gave a slight nod, then, remembering something about Irving, warned, "Your brother is a menace. Deal with him as soon as possible, or one day, he''ll ruin the life you and Hayley are building together.


    I''m already working on it. I haven''t let up for a moment," Benjamin replied seriously.


    With that, Bill couldn''t find any more faults to pick. He nodded again. "As long as you know what you''re doing. From this moment on, I''m officially entrusting Hayley to you. You''d better cherish her."


    "Thank you, Bill! I promise I won''t let you down!" Benjamin said with genuine warmth.


    "It''s not about letting me down! What matters is you don''t let Hayley down!" Bill teased.


    Benjamin let out a quietugh. ¡°She''ll never be disappointed in me."


    Bill didn''t press the matter further. "Come on, let''s head back. If we''re gone any longer, Hayley will think I''m giving you a hard time!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    I hadn''t expected Grandpa and Benjamin, who''d left with such serious faces, to return all smiles andughter.


    It looked like their talk went well.


    I felt a wave of relief and happiness, knowing Grandpa could fully ept Benjamin as my mate


    Since we were leaving for Coldridge City the next day, I stayed upte that night


    to give Grandma another needle therapy session.


    By the time I finished, it was already deep into the night.


    I left her room and headed straight for the house where Benjamin was staying..

 Eternal Claim 733

    Chapter 733 Decisive Blink


    Hayley''s POV:


    Grandpa''s teasing voice called out behind me, "Now that you''ve found your destined mate, you don''t want to spend time with this old man anymore."


    I chuckled, but just then, I sneezed. "Achoo-!"


    Hearing themotion, Benjamin stepped out of his room. He took off his jacket and draped it over my shoulders. "It''s cold out-don''t you know to put on moreyers?"


    I shed him a mischievous grin. "That''s what I have you for."


    "And what if I''m not around?" Benjamin scolded lightly.


    "Well, then no one would know," I shot back boldly, making Benjamin''s face darken. I quickly tried to appease him. "Alright, I''m just kidding. I''ll learn to take better care of myself from now on, okay? Satisfied, Mr. Southwell?"


    "Barely." Benjamin''s expression was stern for a second, then he broke into a smile. "So, what brings you here sote? Could it be your grandfather was right, and someone can''t wait to officially be my mate in front of the Moon Goddess?"


    "As if!" I huffed, turning my face away in mock indignation. "I''m here to see Captain Langston!"


    "Frederick?" Benjamin asked. "What do you need him for?"


    "That''s between me and Captain Langston-none of your business!"


    With that, I pushed open Frederick''s door and walked right in.


    Inside the room, Zayd had just taken off his clothes and was about to go to bed when I barged in. Startled, he yanked the nket up and wrapped himself tightly, retreating to the far corner of the bed.


    But while Zayd managed to protect his modesty, he left Frederickpletely exposed, caught off guard, and mortified in front of me!


    Frederick, who had never had a mate, blushed furiously, shooting desperate looks at Zayd, silently begging for help.


    Zayd nced at him, then clutched the nket even tighter, offering no assistance.


    Frederick red at him, exasperated and aggrieved.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Watching the two of them exchanging frantic nces, I was just about to tease them when Benjamin followed me in and gave me a light tap on the forehead.


    If it had been anyone else daring enough to do that, I would''ve let Hera take over and put them in their ce.


    10:04 Wed,


    Jun


    Chapter 733 Decisive Blink.


    But this was Benjamin.


    "Ow!" I pretended to be hurt, pouting. "What was that for?"


    92%


    +8 Pearls


    "For barging in and gawking at other men," Benjamin said, narrowing his eyes in disapproval. Then he grabbed a jacket and tossed it over Frederick. "There, now you can look at him."


    I rubbed my forehead and stepped up to the bed.


    Frederick was lying with his head toward the edge, so I leaned in until our faces were almost touching. "Captain Langston, how about we work together? Now that udio, or should I say Phillip, has been taken away, I''m guessing he''s still in Xetonia. I want to use your resources for a citywide search. In exchange, I''ll let you go free. But Ryder wasn''t killed by me, and I''d appreciate it if you kept that to yourself for now. If you want to cooperate, blink. If not, I''ll let my wolf snap your neck!"


    As I spoke, I bared my sharp wolf fangs at him in a mock threat.


    Frederick red at me, staying silent.


    I grinned. "I''m just messing with you. If you''d rather not, you can stay here as long


    as you want. I''ve got enough on my te and really don''t need a bunch of Beta


    cops trailing after me. I''m sure you understand."


    I fixed my gaze on Frederick, waiting for his answer.


    After a moment of silence, Frederick gave me a decisive blink.


    Without hesitation, I took out a silver needle and performed acupuncture on him.


    A few minutester, Frederick had regained his strength.


    He leapt out of bed and even demonstrated a set of wolfbat techniques.


    "Captain Langston, don''t forget our deal," I reminded him.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 734

    Chapter 734 Forgot the Alpha King


    Hayley''s POV:


    "I''m a man of my word."


    +8 Fears


    Frederick''s tone was still as icy as ever. "But your powerful friend suspended me. Even if I wanted to help you, I''m afraid there''s not much I can do."


    "Oh! Samson! I actually forgot about him-the Alpha King!" I muttered to myself, realization dawning a bit toote. "If I''d just talked to him directly, I wouldn''t have had to bother you at all."


    Frederick shot me an exasperated look. "Ms. Carson, I''m still standing right here, you know! If you''re going to say things that break my heart, could you at least wait until I''m out of earshot?"


    "It''s fine-we know each other well enough. Doesn''t matter if you hear." I patted his shoulder and turned to leave.


    "Hey, what''s that supposed to mean?" Frederick called after me.


    "Nothing at all." I raised an eyebrow at him. "I''ll have Samson handle the search for udio."


    "What about me?" Frederick looked thoroughly annoyed.


    "Find something to do yourself. I don''t have time to babysit you." I waved him off, already heading out the door.


    "Now that I know who Phillip really is, aren''t you afraid I''ll arrest him?" Frederick threatened.


    I stopped in my tracks but didn''t bother turning around as I replied, "Go ahead. I''d love to see Langston, champion of justice, abusing his authority for personal reasons and using excessive force. That''s a


    Captain sight I wouldn''t want to miss."


    "What are you getting at?" Frederick narrowed his eyes, his wolf irises shing crimson,


    "What am I getting at? Even if udio is a Rogue, right now he''s just a doctor. What serious crime could he possibly havemitted?


    "You want to arrest him for saving lives? He''s a skilled healer. You wouldn''t dare kill him or even hurt him- because if anything happens to udio, the people you''re trying to save will have only one oue- death."


    With that, I walked away without looking back.


    Even long after I''d left, Frederick stood there, deep in thought.


    After a while, he finally cam¨¦ to his senses and nced at Benjamin beside him. "Phillip is udio, and Hayley is close to udio. Stewart treats her with the utmost respect. Her skill with silver needles is uncanny-no one can avoid it. Is she really just the Omega she appears to be on the surface?


    "Who exactly is your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Figure it out yourself." Benjamin patted his shoulder, then headed back to his


    own room.


    10:04 Wed, 11 Jun


    Chapter 734 Forgot the Alpha King


    +8 Pearls


    Frederick looked over at Zayd, still huddled under the nket. After a long moment, he suddenly blurted out, "They''re all gone-what are you still embarrassed about? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before!"


    Zayd, who had been about to toss off the nket, froze at Frederick''s words. He simply flopped back onto the bed, wrapped up tight, and went straight to sleep.


    Frederick, having slept all day, wasn''t tired at all. He shut the door behind him and stepped out.


    After being cooped up for days, he needed to get out and see how the situation outside had changed.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Back in my room, I dialed Samson''s private number.


    He picked up almost immediately. "Hayley?"


    "You knew it was me?" I was a little surprised.


    "Not many people have this number, and at this hour, most of my acquaintances are early-to-bed, early-to- rise types. Who else but you would be calling now?" Samson exined.


    "Fair enough." I got straight to the point. "A friend of mine was kidnapped from the ck market. I need your help for a citywide search. Is that possible?"

 Eternal Claim 735

    Chapter 735 In Peter''s Name


    Hayley''s POV:


    As the most powerful figure in the entire werewolf tribe, every elder from all the packs had always kept a close eye on his every move as the Alpha King.


    Even the slightest misstep could be used against him, and in serious cases, he could be impeached and removed from his position as Alpha King-or worse, punished by the Moon Goddess.


    So unless absolutely necessary, I really didn''t want to cause trouble for Samson.


    But since this involves udio, I had no choice but to ask for his help.


    The unknown enemy had always been the most terrifying. I feared udio had been taken by the current SI Organization.


    Since they had dared to target Dominic before-there was no guarantee they wouldn''t use even crueler methods against udio now. That was why I had to act fast.


    "Send me your friend''s photo and any other info. I''ll get someone on it right away." Samson agreed without a moment of hesitation.


    I hadn''t wanted to disturb his rest, but knowing that nighttime was when we werewolves strike most effectively, I agreed without hesitation. "Alright, I''ll send it to your phone now."


    With that, I lowered the phone, ready to hang up, but Samson''s voice halted me.


    "Wait, don''t hang up yet. You didn''t get into any trouble at the ck market, did you?"


    "No, the guy in charge of the ck market is a friend of mine. No one dares mess with me," I replied honestly. "The werewolves from the ck market aren''t involved."


    "That''s not what I meant-I''m worried about your safety."


    Samson sounded a little exasperated. "You think I don''t know what kind of ce the ck market is? It''s crawling with all kinds of werewolves, vampires, and witches-it''s total chaos. As the Alpha of the Shadow Pack, how can you be so careless about your own safety?"


    "Ugh, Uncle Samson, can you stop acting like a stern Alpha King when you''re talking to me?" I shook my head helplessly.


    "You know I took over as Alpha of the Shadow Pack a long time ago. You should trust in my strength. I can absolutely take care of myself!"


    "You''re talented and a fast learner-that''s what I''m worried about. Sometimes you''re too bold and careless. People like that are easy targets," Samson said, his tone full of concern.


    "Ugh, why do you have to nag so much? You''re worse than my grandpa! Just wait-I''m telling Luna about this. Then you''ll know how annoying it is to have a buzzing bee in your ear all day!" I grumbled, clearly annoyed.


    "My Luna could never run circles around me the way you do." Samson chuckled.


    "Alright, alright! We all know you two are the perfect couple. Ugh-so sleepy now. Let''s not talk anymore. Bye!" I faked a yawn and hung up.


    Chapter 735 In Peter''s Name


    Tossing the phone aside, I pulled out myptop and hacked into the Sander Group''s internalwork extracting Freya''s schedule for theing week.


    As I studied the itinerary on screen, I intertwined my fingers and slowly leaned back in my chair.


    "Freya, get ready to feel what it''s like to be haunted every step of the way. I''ll take everything you care about -all in Peter''s name."


    I took a deep breath and was just about to shut down theptop when suddenly, a call popped up on the


    screen...


    Send Gifts


    1

 Eternal Claim 736

    Chapter 736 Winterbite Pack Arrival


    Hayley''s POV:


    86%


    + Pearls


    That was the channel I hadn''t had time to close after myst contact with Nocturne.


    Iunched the voice changer software before hitting the answer button.


    "Dominic? You there?" Nocturne''s voice sounded strained, clearly taking precautions to hide his location.


    "It''s Halcyon," I replied in a deep, masculine voice.


    "Send me your location. I''ll meet up with you," Nocturne said, scanning his


    surroundings warily. With his current injuries, getting caught would mean only one oue-capture.


    I thought for a moment, then gave him a location in Coldridge City based on Freya''s itinerary.


    As soon as I finished speaking, Nocturne ended the call.


    I could almost guess what kind of ordeal he must''ve been through to make that


    call-hisst hope.


    Luckily, I hadn''t missed it.


    The next day.


    We arrived at the Winterbite Pack.


    The moment we stepped out of the airport terminal, two executive vans were already waiting for us at the curb.


    The car doors opened, and a beta from Benjamin''s pack stepped out respectfully to report. "Alpha, everything''s ready."


    I beamed when I saw the older man called warmly.


    After a brief embrace, we pulled apart.


    out of the second var Angelo!" I


    "Let''s go, Ms. Carson. Mr. Johnny has been waiting quite a while for you," Angelo said with a kind smile.


    "How did my godfather know I wasing to the Winterbite Pack?" I asked, puzzled.


    "This flight route belongs to the Estradas. Both you and Bill are on the VIP list, so the moment you boarded, he was alerted," Angelo exined.


    I raised an eyebrow, the realization clicking into ce.


    After a pause, I turned to Benjamin. "So, we''ll meet at the auction, then?"


    "Alright," Benjamin replied coolly.


    "And you guys-who are you riding with?" I asked, ncing at Henry and the others.


    "Of course I''m going with you!" Henry dered, practically glued to my side. "I''m officially part of SI now, remember? I''ve got to follow our leader wherever she goes."


    Chapter 736 Winterbite Pack Arrival


    Dominic didn''t say a word but silently moved behind me.


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin shot a look at Zayd, and the usually robotic Zayd quietly stepped over to join my side too.


    "Ben, even though you''re an Alpha, no one wants to join a ride with you," Henry joked shamelessly, teasing Benjamin.


    I raised my eyebrows smugly at Benjamin, who just gave me a helpless yet indulgent smile before turning and getting into his car.


    Only then did I turn and get into my own van.


    The Estradas'' car drove us to the best hotel in the Winterbite Pack''s territory, where the manager personally escorted us to the rooftop restaurant on the top floor.


    The elevator doors slid open, and there stood Johnny, waiting for me.


    "Godfather!" I jogged over and wrapped my arms around his.


    "Ha! So you still remember I''m your godfather, huh? How long''s it been since yourst call?" Johnny chided affectionately, leading me further inside as he spoke.


    Behind me, Zayd and the others respectfully kept a measured distance, whispering to one another.


    "Wow, Mr. Estrada has such an intimidating presence! He''s practically an Alpha himself."


    "But why do I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere before ... ''


    Henry scratched the back of his neck thoughtfully, then tugged on Angelo''s


    sleeve. "Hey, what kind of business does Mr. Estrada do?"


    "He does all kinds of business," Angelo replied tly.


    The cold response made Henry freeze slightly, but he still quietly pulled out his


    phone and googled the keywords "Mr. Estrada" and "Angelo."


    The search results popped up instantly, disying a lengthy list of titles and achievements for none other than Johnny-the world''s richest man.


    Nowondereven his butleractedsohighandmighty. Hayley''sgodfatherturnedouttobe Johnny-thelegendarytycoon.


    His influenceoutrankedmostAlphas.


    Zayd, ever observant, noticed Henry''s shocked expression and subtly nced at the screen.


    The words "World''s Richest Man: Johnny" jumped out at him. He quickly looked away, swallowing his own surprise.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Following Johnny to the table, I noticed we weren''t the only guests today.


    10:05 Thu, 12 Jun 0


    Chapter 736 Winterbite Pack Arrival


    A beta-rank girl two or three years younger than me radiated that wild,


    unrestrained fangirl energy.


    "Scarlett, this is Ms. Carson," Johnny introduced.


    +8 Pearls


    "Hayley, meet my daughter, Scarlett Estrada."


    Sothiswas his biologicaldaughter. Raised overseas, we''d never met before-but I


    didn''t expect her to be back in the country.


    Scarlett reluctantly stood up, walked over to me, and said in Francette with clear arrogance, ¡°Hi, nice to meet you. Let''s get along!"


    She wore a triumphant smile, like she was certain I wouldn''t understand a word of Francette.

 Eternal Claim 737

    Chapter 737 Fluent in Francette


    Hayley''s POV:


    I couldn''t help but let out a softugh, then replied in wless, fluent Francette, "Hello, Scarlett. My godfather speaks of you often. You really are as charming and lively as a fairy."


    Scarlett shot me a surprised nce, her expression hardening into disappointment. She muttered a stiff "Thanks" and jerked her hand away.


    Johnny, on the other hand, burst outughing and asked, "Hayley, when did you learn to speak Francette?"


    "Godfather, have you forgotten? One of the Carsons'' biggest farm clients is from France-you were the one who introduced this deal to us," I exined.


    I didn''t mention that I actually own a chateau in France and used to spend part of every year living there.


    "Oh, right, right, I do remember now," Johnny said, waving his hand as it clicked. "I''m getting old-my memory''s slipping. Enough of that. You must be hungry after such a long flighte, let''s eat."


    I noticed the dishes closest to me were all my favorites, while those across the table clearly catered to a different pte.


    I couldn''t help but smirk a little. Godfather really did dote on me just as much as he did his biological daughter.


    I sat down and chatted with him for a bit, casually noting that Scarlett seemedpletely uninterested the entire time.


    Finally, Johnny found an opening to bring her into the conversation. "Look at you, bouncing around like a monkey. What, you got ants in your pants? Can''t sit still for a minute?!"


    Scarlett rolled her eyes dramatically and turned her head away, clearly unwilling to engage.


    "Ugh!" Johnny sighed and turned to me. "This brat''s beyond my control. Hayley, would you keep an eye on her for me?"


    "Why should she get to boss me around?" Scarlett snapped. "So what if she picked up some Francette from dealing with the French? She''s just an Omega- what could she possibly teach me?!"


    "Hayley isn''t an O... "Johnny began, but I gave him a subtle nce, and he immediately corrected himself.


    My identity as an Alpha still wasn''t ready to be revealed. Godfather instinctively helped me keep it hidden.


    "If I''m asking Hayley to teach you, then I have my reasons. And if you don''t listen, forget about getting any more allowance," Johnny said.


    That one line hit Scarlett''s weak spot. She puffed out her cheeks in protest but didn''t dare talk back again.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help out-for your sake, Godfather," I replied with a smile, earning a dramatic eye-roll from Scarlett.


    After the meal, Scarlett trailed behind us as we left the restaurant.


    Just outside the entrance, she suddenly started walking off in the opposite direction.


    onapter 737 Fluent in Francette


    +8 Pearls


    "Where do you think you''re going?" I turned to look at her.


    "Not your business," she shot back, ncing at me sideways before continuing on her way.


    ¡°Hmm..... Who should I give this autographed poster from the mysterious singer Harmony to?" I mused aloud, pretending to be lost in thought.


    Instantly. Scarlett froze like a marite whose strings had been yanked. She whipper


    marched back to me.


    "Are you serious?" Scarlett stared at me, skeptical.


    And a limited-edition signed photocard too!" I added.


    around and


    Scarlett''s breathing instantly quickened. She grabbed my arm and shook it furiously. "Where?! Give it to me


    -now!


    "Wait a sec." She suddenly stopped herself, narrowing her eyes. "How did you know I like Harmony? Did my dad tell you? This is a setup, isn''t it? You two nned this!"


    You really think that little of your dad?" I replied coolly. "He didn''t say a word. I figured it out myself."


    "Figured it out? From what?! We''ve said, like, maybe three sentences to each other." Scarlett looked at me, dearly suspicious.


    My gazended on her bag, and I answered smoothly, "The little chibi keychain on your bag is one of Harmony''s limited-edition figures. And the bag itself¡ªit''s from the collection Harmony carried at an event."


    Scarlett was speechless, her jaw practically on the floor. "What exactly do you do?"


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 738

    Chapter 738 Let the Auction Begin


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Want to know?" I raised an eyebrow at her.


    Scarlett nodded firmly.


    "Figure it out yourself." I gave a sly smile and turned to walk away.


    Scarlett froze for a second, then stomped her foot and rushed after me. "You haven''t given me Harmony''s signed poster and the limited-edition signed photocard yet!"


    Henry slid over with a mischievous grin. "I know Harmony. Call me Brother Henry and I''ll get it for how about it?"


    Scarlett turned to him with a look that said he was aplete idiot. "Get away from me."


    Having been cold-shouldered, Henry awkwardly ted toward Zayd and the others.


    But the moment he got close, Zayd silently slowed his pace, widening the gap between them.


    "Hey, you!" Henry was annoyed and stopped in his tracks.


    Zayd ignored himpletely and quickly strode past to walk alongside me.


    Henry, fuming, ran to catch up, iming he was going to unleash his inner wolf and kick Zayd''s ass.


    Still, Zayd ignored him entirely, and with no choice left, Henry finally backed down.


    Watching their antics, I couldn''t help butugh. Just a bunch of carefree kids-how entertaining.


    you-


    If only I''d had more days like this. But those carefree moments ended far too early for me the day I became Alpha of the Shadow Pack changed everything. Freya''s POV:


    I arrived at the auction venue apanied by the manager of the Sanders'' Winterbite Pack.


    "Ms. Freya, you really didn''t need toe in person," the manager, Nathan Craig, said, bowing slightly. "The otherpanies bidding today can''t even match half of Sander Group''s power. They simply don''t have the capacity to take thatnd."


    "I don''t need you to remind me," I replied impatiently. "I have my own reasons for being here."


    In truth, I just felt uneasy and I needed to see it myself.


    Peter''s survival had shaken me deeply. I couldn''t shake the feeling that more trouble wasing, so I had to stay alert.


    Securing this plot ofnd would silence the Sanders elders who still questioned a woman holding power.


    With that thought, I exhaled slowly. Ever since Hayley became Michelle, I hadn''t had a moment''s peace/l was utterly drained.


    The Auction Begin


    A voice suddenly cut through my thoughts.


    "What a small world."


    +8 Pearls!


    I turned toward the sound and saw Hayley and Benjamin walking in with arge entourage, radiating


    pressure.


    "What are you doing here?" I red at them in annoyance


    "Whatever you''re doing-we''re here to do the same," Henry chimed inzily, clearly enjoying the tension.


    I clenched my fists, struggling to contain my anger. If he weren''t Benjamin''s


    younger brother, I would''ve ripped his throat out already.


    My nerves tensed again. I knew it-this wouldn''t go smoothly.


    "Hayley.¡± I narrowed my eyes at her. "Even if you don''t like me, don''t mess around with something like and auction. Driving up the price would only hurt the Sanders'' interests."


    "Not necessarily," Benjamin interjected calmly. "If Hayley wins the bid and bes part of the Sanders, wouldn''t that still benefit the family overall? Don''t you think so, Ms. Freya?"


    I clenched my jaw, barely suppressing the killing intent in my eyes.


    Benjamin, as an Alpha, was someone my wolf might not be able to defeat.


    I kne


    -Hayley, thatschemingbitch, had reyesonthe Sanders assetsfromtheverybeginning.


    Soshe''sfinally making hermove-usingthindtoworkherwayintothecoreofthe Sander Group?


    Dreamon!


    I willneverletherseed!


    "We''ll see about that!"


    With that cold line, I stormed inside, heels clicking sharply across the floor. Hayley-just recently epted by the Sanders, and still seen as an Omega- thought she could challenge me, with the entire Sander Group behind her? Ridiculous!


    Unlike other auctions,nd auctions deal with only property per session.


    Which meant everyone seated in the audience was a directpetitor.


    After a brief introduction from the host, the gavel came down. "Starting bid: 38


    million. Minimum increase: two million. Bidding starts now."


    A few smallpanies made initial offers, slowly raising the number.


    When it hit 45 million, Nathan raised his hand on my si


    "Fifty million."


    They drove the price to unprecedented heights-a clear disy of determination


    that made smallerpanies abandon further bids.


    The host was just about to close the bid when a familiar, grating voice rang out-"Sixty million.


    00


    Chapter 738 Let the Auction Begin


    % 10%


    +8 Pearls


    Hayley''s voice cut through the room. Then she turned to me with a perfectly polite expression and a look of pure challenge in her eyes.

 Eternal Claim 739

    Chapter 739 Ny Million Winner


    Freya''s POV:


    The moment her voicended, murmurs filled the auction room.


    "Where did this kide from? An Omega, and she dares to challenge the Sanders?"


    "Sixty million? That''s a ten-million jump for no reason. How long would it take to make that back?"


    ¡°Tsk, tsk... Looks like things are taking a turn. I thought with Ms. Freya showing up in person, the Sanders had this locked down."


    I was at a loss for words...


    Hearing the crowd''s chatter, I clenched my teeth and gripped the hem of my dress tightly.


    I knew Hayley would pull something, but I didn''t expect her to raise the bid by a full ten million-pletely wrecking our budget.


    Thatschemingbitch! Shewasdoingthisjusttohumiliateme in public!


    If it weren''t for the fact that Alpha Benjamin was at her side, I would''ve given control to my wolf and ripped her apart right here.


    "Ms. Freya, what do we do? If we lose thisnd, the board and the elders will never let it slide!" Nathan said anxiously.


    "Shut up! You think I don''t know that?" I snapped.


    Hayley was clearly giving me no way out.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I watched with calm amusement as Freya''s expression changed again and again.


    Never mind her budget-if I wanted to, I could dig up the entire Sanders'' financial system from the inside


    out.


    If she can''t even handle this much pressure, she''s still far too weak.


    "Boring." I sighed and stood up, ready to leave.


    I had just straightened my back when Freya suddenly shouted, "Seventy million!"


    Oh?


    Soshedidwanttobuttheadswithme.


    I smirked, crossing my arms as I watched her with interest.


    Iv


    Too bad she didn''t realize that everything she owned-all her assetsbined- would barely amount to my spare change.


    Chapter 739 Ny Million Winner


    How could she possiblypete?


    I raised my paddle to up the bid again, but before I could speak, a man''s voice rose from the front row.


    Ny million.


    Now this is interesting." I chuckled, then leaned toward Benjamin and whispered, "Didn''t expect someone else here to enjoy making Freya suffer as much as I


    do."


    Benjamin gave a meaningful smile. "Yeah. You two are so in sync. I''m starting to get jealous.


    I pouted slightly. "You''re jealous over that?".


    I turned my head back toward Freya to see how she would react.


    It was obvious-she couldn''t handle the sudden leap in price. All the arrogance had drained from her face.


    In the end, the auctioneer brought down the gavel. "Congrattions to the gentleman who secured today''snd for 90 million."


    As the winning bid was announced, I saw Freya''s assistant, Nathan, break into a


    panic. He rushed out, already on the phone trying to salvage the situation.


    Freya, however, forced herself to stayposed, watching calmly as I approached her.


    "Oh no," I said with a mocking smile, "looks like thend you''ve been dreaming of just slipped through your fingers. And now, even without Peter, you probably won''t be able to secure your position."


    ¡°Hmph. That''s none of your concern, Hayley," Freya snapped coldly. "You didn''t get it either, did you?"


    "True! I lost a golden opportunity to worm my way into the Sander Group," I said with faux disappointment. Then my face shifted back to its usual indifference. "But have you forgotten? I never nned on returning to the Sander Group in the first ce."


    Freya''s face froze, at a loss for words.


    "So, losing something I never wanted in the first ce? What''s there to regret?¡± I said softly. "But making you thoroughly miserable¡ªthat''s a win I''ll dly c¨¦lebrate."


    "Of course we''re celebrating," Henry chimed in, grinning. "This calls for a drink-to celebrate!


    "A toast to someone''s impending doom, starting from today!"


    "Say that again and I''ll rip your mouth apart!" Freya growled, her wolf shing through her sharp, threatening eyes.


    "Go ahead. Try me. I''ve been itching for a good fight." Henry sneered. As a high- ranking Beta, he bared his sharp canines without backing down.


    Just then, a sharply dressed man in an expensive suit walked toward us, holding a file.


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 740

    Chapter 740 Deeds and Deceptions


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Excuse me, which one of you is Ms. Carson?" the man in the suit asked politely.


    That''s me. Can I help you?" I recognized him


    right out from between me and Freya.


    immediately-he was the one who had snatched thend


    "Perfect," he said with a courteous smile as he handed over a document. "This is the deed. I''m here on behalf of my employer to present it to you as a gift."


    "So, who is your boss?" I asked, a bit surprised.


    "The founder of Fate Corporation, Alpha of the Grimmoon Pack-Truman," he said calmly.


    "I don''t know any Alpha named Truman," I replied. I hadn''t even heard of Fate Corporation before.


    "You don''t need to," the man said smoothly. "All you need to know is that on Fate territory, you''re considered the most honored guest."


    He bowed slightly and nudged the deed forward again. "Please, Ms. Carson, ept it. Don''t make things difficult for a humble employee like me."


    I really disliked this kind of forced politeness. What, just because Truman wanted to know me, I was obligated to say yes?


    Still, seeing the way Freya''s jaw clenched and her eyes burned with fury, I couldn''t deny that it gave me a tiny bit of satisfaction.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    Watching Hayley hesitate, I felt a flicker of could I forget how stubborn she was?


    Seeing the poor employee flounder, I stepped forward and took the document from his hands. "Please thank Mr. White for his generosity. I''ll ept it on Hayley''s behalf."


    "In that case, I won''t take up much of your time." With that, the employee-who clearly had no idea who I was-nodded and left without another word.


    Hayley shot me a dramatic side-eye and muttered, "And now you''re out here epting favors for me?"


    "Why not? You already owe me plenty," I teased, trying to pacify her.


    After all, Truman and I are the same person!


    The Grimmoon Pack was my great-grandmother''s birthce, and through a twist of fate, the former Alpha passed the title on to me.


    I hadn''t told anyone about it.


    "Hmm?" Hayley arched a brow at me, clearly suspicious.


    "What I mean is," I said with a mild smile, "if I cover someone else''s favor for you, doesn''t that mean their


    Chapter 740 Deeds and Deceptions


    debt falls on me?"


    "Now that sounds like a good deal. Hayley''s eyes sparkled with mischief. In that case, I don''t owe anyone anything anymore!"


    Ichuckled helplessly and didn''t argue.


    Since I''d used ''Truman''s identity to win her thatnd, I never expected her to pay anything back,


    She was my destined mate- of course she was mine to protect.


    Hayley stuck her tongue out at me-pure mischief and charm, utterly adorable.


    Hayley''s POV:


    I snatched the deed from Benjamin''s hands and waved i


    do you have to say now?"


    iumphantly in front of Freya''s face. "Well? What


    Freya''s fists clenched at her sides, shaking with fury. Her bloodshot wolf eyes red at me in silence.


    I stared back without flinching.


    Hera-my inner wolf-was raging, howling to be let out and teach her a lesson.


    I soothed her, kept her in check.


    "Ms. Freya." Her assistant, Nathan, returned, looking uneasy and holding a phone. He whispered to her, "Your father wants to speak with you."


    Freya finally forced herself to calm down, pulling her expression back under control. "Enjoy your victory while itsts, Hayley," she said coldly. "You won''t be this lucky forever."


    With that, she grabbed Nathan''s phone and stormed off.


    I scoffed and tossed the deed back into Benjamin''s "It''s heavy. I don''t want it anymore-you carry it."


    arm.


    Benjamin caught the document and looked at me, amused and helpless. "You''re just going to toss away a 90 million-dor deed like it''s nothing?"


    "I can''t eat it or cuddle it-what am I supposed to do, frame it?" I waved dismissively and turned to leave.


    This whole day was a snoozefest. I''d rather go find Scarlett and mess with her for


    a bit.


    On the way back, our group made a quick stop at a photo studio.


    I dragged Henry upstairs to browse around for a while.


    When we came back out, each of us had a rolled-up poster and a stack of photos in hand.


    "This is the rental fee andpensation for the studio''s lost business hours," Henry said, handing a cheque to the manager before hopping in the car with me.


    When I took Henry back to my hotel room, just as I was about to swipe my key card, I heard the sound of the door unlocking from inside.


    213


    41218 Sun 15-


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 741

    Chapter 741 You Know H!


    Hayley''s POV:


    The next second, the door opened from the inside, and Scarlett stood in the doorway, eyeing us with a dangerous squint.


    "Didn''t you say you were picking up Harmony''s poster? From the photo studio down the street?


    I pocketed my room key and looked at her calmly. "You followed us?


    "No, wait-Tyrone was driving. There''s no way you could''ve kept up. And my wolf didn''t pick up your scem the whole time.


    "So that means you nted a tracker on one of us."


    As I said it, the answer became clear.


    Among all of us, the only one who let his guard down was Henry.


    Nodoubtaboutit-thetrackerwasonhim.


    I stared at her with interest. "Where''d you get the tracker?"


    "I made it myself," Scarlett replied proudly. "It''s not high-tech or anything. Just a basic GPS with a signal transceiver. Easy."


    "And how exactly did you manage to nt it on Henry?" I asked again.


    "What?!" Henry exploded, furious and stunned. "You nted a tracker on me?!¡±


    Scarlett shrugged,pletely unbothered. "It wasn''t that hard. I tugged on your tie and slipped it on while you weren''t looking."


    "My tie?!" Henry quickly reached up, yanked the knot loose, and slid off a tiny, ck, bean-sized tracker.


    "You heartless little demon! I thought you actually wanted me as your brother-but you were just using me!"


    He looked genuinely upset. His red-tinted wolf eyes shed as he shoved the poster and photocard into my hands and stormed off.


    Scarlett simply shrugged. "It was just a tracker. Why get so emotional?"


    "You trampled on his feelings," I teased.


    "I really don''t get you guys," Scarlett said, her eyes drifting toward the rolled-up poster in my arms. Then she abruptly changed the subject. "Don''t tell me, you''re trying to exploit the fact that Harmony''s face has never been fully revealed and just fake some photos with a forged signature to fool me?"


    I walked inside, still holding the items, and replied casually, "I''d like to, but could I really fool the great Ms. Estrada?"


    "d you''re aware," Scarlett said, stepping inside and shutting the door behind her. "Don''t be fooled by my age-I''m Harmony''s number one fan. I''d know if it''s her or not the moment I see it."


    I peeled off the tape from the poster and unrolled it, revealing the image inside. The bottom right corner


    Chapter 741 You know Hi


    bore arge, stylized signature: Harmony.


    Scarlett''s eyes lit up the second she saw the woman''s profile. She practically bounced with joy, then carefull pinched the corners of the poster.


    "It''s her! It''s really Harmony!


    ¡°And her signature¨Cit''s so distinct and adorable. Any longtime fans can recognize it instantly, Scarlett added, her voice slightly trembling with emotion as she gentlyid the poster t on the table, treating it like sacred treasure.


    I hadn''t expected my own signature to be analyzed like that. My brow twitched, feeling just a bit awkward. "Why would you leave something so precious in a public ce?" Scarlett said, eyes fixed on the poster like it was treasure. Her tone carried an edge of scolding. "What if it got damaged or stained?"


    "The most dangerous ces are often the safest," I replied with a smirk.


    "That''s not even a real theory." She scoffed. "Just admit it-you never nned on protecting Harmony''s stuff properly."


    "Okay, okay-you''re right," I said with a sigh.


    "Hey! That kid''s talking to you way too casually. We''re Alphas, for God''s sake!


    "Let me out so I can teach her a lesson!" Hera grumbled irritably inside me.


    "Don''t bother. She''s just a kid," I soothed her mentally.


    Scarlett suddenly froze, as if something clicked. Her head snapped up, sharp eyes locking onto mine. Her voice was firm. "You know Harmony!"


    Send Gifts

 Eternal Claim 742

    Chapter 742 Biggest Wish


    Hayley POV


    "Well, you could say that." I didn''t deny it but also didn''t fully admit that I was H.


    Once I told her that, I''d have to reveal that I wasn''t an Omega as


    well.


    "Ms. Carson."


    Scarlett suddenly changed her tone, adopting a warmer edge.


    The sudden shift in attitude caught me off guard, making me choke on my water. "That was quick. I didn''t see iting."


    "Ms. Carson." Scarlett smiled as she got closer to me with her hands fidgeting nervously. Then, she added, "Take me to see H, please."


    I rolled my eyes speechlessly and shrinked back a little as I looked at her.


    "My biggest wish in life is to see her in person, just once, for real. If I could meet her, I don''t mind being demoted to an Omega like you."


    I never imagined dealing with a fan so devoted they''d risk their life.


    Thus, I could only find a way to stall for time. "Meeting her? Sure. But we need to have some agreements. I''ll take you to see H when you can meet both my and Godfather''s standards."


    "It''s a deal!" Scarlett shouted excitedly. As if afraid I might go back on my word, she quickly grabbed my


    hand and linked our pinky fingers before finally smiling in satisfaction.


    I shook my head helplessly as I looked at her earnest face.


    Being had to restrain your trueself and facing unknown future circumstances just for someone you''ve never met, was it really worth it?


    Most importantly, I''m not even sure if I had such charms.


    The next day, I found a book onputer programming and gave it to Scarlett for her to practice. I asked her to learn at least half before she came back; otherwise, she''s not allowed to talk.


    Today, I was heading to the Rock Betting Auction.


    This event was specifically highlighted on Freya''s itinerary, so I couldn''t miss it.


    When we reached the entrance and gathered, only then did we realize Benjamin was missing.


    "Where''s he?" I asked Henry.


    He waved his hand, indicating he had no idea as well.


    "He had something to take care of. I''ll stick with Ms. Carson, so there won''t be any problems," Zayd said.


    Henry slung an arm over Zayd''s shoulder and teased him, "Perhaps you


    misunderstood my brothe those well-built Beta enforcers sent by her godfather to her. Do you think she needs your protection:


    ok at


    Chapter 742 Biggest Wish


    Zayd frowned.


    "You''ll get the hang of it eventually."


    Henry patted him twice before nudging him into the car.


    I smiled as I watched them.


    The Rock Betting Auction was a signature event of the Winterbite Pack and it had attracted many visitors there.


    It was an annual event that used to be held on the outskirts, but for some reason, the organizers decided to hold this gambling event right in the city center of Winterbite Pack.


    The rock betting itself didn''t mean wagering on a rock itself, but rather on the different gems hidden within it. It all depends on one''s luck-whether they''d strike it rich or lose everything in an instant. It was kind of simr to buying a lottery.


    Just like there were over a billion people buying lottery tickets hoping to win it, rock betting, too, had grown wildly popr.


    In recent years, there had been countless stories of werewolves being wealthy instantly from winning the rock betting.


    With such wealth, even a low-ranking werewolf could afford to hire a high-ranking werewolf as a bodyguard.


    It''s exactly for this reason that more and more people were willing to put everything on the line to this rock betting event.


    As we got off the car, we bumped right into Freya.

 Eternal Claim 743

    Chapter 743 The Chosen One


    Hayley''s POV:


    13 Pearls


    "What are you doing here, Hayley? Rock betting isn''t like anything else. If you don''t understand the game, it''d be useless no matter how much money you spend. Hey, don''t tell me you''re going to waste your money just to spite me!" Freya said to me sarcastically.


    I replied with a sarcastic smile, "It''s not like I don''t have money to waste. I''ll just consider it charity. Besides, how could I miss out on such fun things?"


    "Fun? It could make you go bankrupt at once! Even with a fortune, you''ll still end up losing all if you gamble here."


    Freya continued sarcastically, "You''ve lived your whole life out in that secluded ce of Shadow Pack and you''re just an average Omega. It''s understandbale if you don''t understand the tricks of rock betting. In the end, it''s all about gambling."


    I shrugged indifferently and replied, "You sugar-coated it like it''s so fancy, but it''s just a rock to me. For me, these so-called gems and jewels aren''t much different from the pebbles on the road."


    ¡°Huh, what a clueless and arrogant person." As I finished talking, the woman beside Freya scoffed at me. "You''re just a mediocre Omega, ignorant and inexperienced.


    "Even the so-called Chosen One of Rock Betting Auction wouldn''t dare to be so dismissive about gemstones. But here you are bragging, what a big mouth."


    "The Chosen One?" I asked confusedly.


    "These Omegas from the countryside are such a pain. Everything had to be taught. You never even heard of the Chosen One? I really don''t know how you get in here," the woman mocked me mercilessly.


    I red at her and was about to retort when a bystander eagerly exined, "Three years ago at the Rock Betting Auction held by Winterbite Pack, a masked woman showed up out of nowhere. All the raw stones she bought revealed rare and high-grade sapphire.


    "She totally crushed the renowned rock betting families and Alpha families present. After that, the industry started calling her the Chosen One, as in the gifted one."


    "That''s right. I was there that day too. She didn''t seem very old, but her presence wasn''t a bit less than any of those alphas. She''s calm, decisive, and sharp. Her vision and instincts were out of this world. I don''t think I could ever match it in my lifetime," someone else added.


    "But after that event, she vanished. No one''s seen her since. I doubt we''ll ever get the chance to watch her cut stone again."


    I listened to them, barely managed to control my shocked expression.


    All that, just for this?


    Was it that easy to be the Chosen One?


    Basically with just enough luck, everyone could be the Chosen One?


    "I think all of you might be mistaken," I said awkwardly.


    10:43 Mon, 16 Jun


    Chapter 743 The Chosen One


    "What do you mean?" The woman who''d been mocking me shot me a nce.


    "I mean, maybe this so-called Chosen One everyone''s talking about doesn''t even really understand how rock betting works," I said patiently.


    Freya looked at me with utter disdain.


    The woman beside her covered her mouth in mock surprise andughed as she said, "Freya, your little Omega sister from the countryside is really something, huh?


    "Even after hearing about the amazing things the Chosen One aplished, she still says things like that? It''s hrious!"


    She slung her arm over Freya''s shoulder and said as if she''s giving a friendly reminder, "Freya, for the sake of your family''s dignity, you''d better drag her home before she embarrasses the Sanders."


    Freya put on a pitiful expression and sighed. ¡°I wish I could, Celine, but she''s my father''s biological daughter. What power do I have over her?"


    "Be it biological or not, as her sister, you have every right to teach her a lesson." Celine Walton sneered.


    "If you won''t do it, I will. Someone''s got to teach this lowly Omega a lesson."


    With that, Celine was clearly convinced I was an easy target. She strutted over and raised her hand, with freshly done nails glinting as she aimed to p me across the face.


    Send Gifts


    16.8K


    IR

 Eternal Claim 744

    Chapter 744 Just You Wait, Hayley!


    Hayley''s POV:


    * 68%1


    +8 Frails


    Hera was livid. I could feel her seething within me, howling with rage and demanding I hand over control so she could teach this woman a lesson she''d never forget.


    But I held her back, calmly standing my ground as the woman raised her hand, preparing to p me across the face.


    Just as her palm was about to strike, a deep voice echoed from the entrance. "Mr. White is here-


    "Mr. White?" Celine froze at the name. Her hand dropped immediately as she rushed to smooth out her clothes, stering on a graceful smile like some polished societydy. The spoiled brat vanished, reced by a charming heiress.


    "Wow. That was some top-tier acting. Are you sure you''re not an actress?" Henry muttered sarcastically.


    Celine shot him a dirty look but didn''t respond. She kept smiling sweetly, eyes glued to the door.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, Truman walked in slowly.


    He looked like he was in histe 30s, maybe early 40s, with slicked-back hair in a businesslike side-part and a crisp, tailored suit that hugged his tall frame. His presence was unmistakable-powerful,posed, undeniably Alpha. He moved through the crowd with long strides, each step exuding authority.


    As he passed, women gazed at him in awe, while the men whispered bitterments behind forced smiles.


    "That''s Truman White-the founder of Fate Corporation. He really is something else."


    "I heard this auction was nned by him. No wonder it''s not being held in some backwoods venue crawling with ouw wolves."


    "Has anyone even counted how many businesses Fate Corp owns in this city?"


    "Probably impossible to tally. Since Fate Corp moved into Winterbite Pack territory, the local economy shot up to number one on the Eastin Coast. At this rate, Winterbite will be the most powerful pack in all c North Annestone within a few years!"


    "No kidding. No wonder every woman in the pack is dreaming of bing his Luna. Heck, if I were a woman, I''d be lining up too-ha!"


    I half-listened to the chatter, my eyes fixed on the man himself.


    Fate Corp... againwith Fate Corporation.


    If Truman had sentsomeobundforme, whyactlikewe dnevermet?


    Is thishow he ttereverynewyerwhpenter his sphere?


    I was still turning over the possibilities when a familiar face emerged from the


    crowd-the man from yesterday''snd auction.


    "Ms. Carson," he greeted me in that same warm, courteous tone.


    "It''s you?" I teased. "Back again to gift me another plot ofnd?"


    10:43 Mon, 16 Jun? G on, 16 Jun G


    Chapter 744 Just You Wait, Hayley!


    As I spoke, I deliberately nced over at Freya, who instantly stiffened, her face clouding with anger.


    The man chuckled softly. "Not quite. I''m here on behalf of Mr. White. He''s inviting you to join him in the VIP lounge."


    "The VIP lounge? Huh. Didn''t see thating. An Omega girl like her, sitting with Truman?"


    "I know, right? Wasn''t thest person in that lounge some Alpha King from Urope?"


    People around us were buzzing with gossip, but I couldn''t care less. I''d had enough of their pointless chatter. I followed the man out, leaving the noise behind.


    Behind me, Freya seethed with jealousy. Her fingernails dug into her palms so hard she nearly broke the


    skin.


    Damnit! Whyis Hayley alwaystheluckyone?


    Howcould a manlike Alpha Truman possiblybeinterested in someonelikeher?


    See? The moment Benjamin leftherside, she had noshameabouteptingfavorsfromothermen.


    Sheis a scheminglittlefox in disguise-andoneday, I swore, I''dmaketheworldseehertrueface.


    "Freya!" Celine clutched Freya''s arm, practically hopping in frustration. "Didn''t you say your sister is some clueless bumpkin from the countryside? How does she know someone like Truman?!"


    Truman was the man she''d set her sights on-the man she dreamed would one day be her mate. And now, some backwoods Omega was stealing that dream right out from under her?


    "How would I know?" Freya snapped, her tone sharper than she intended.


    Realizing her outburst, she quickly softened her voice and forced a smile. "Sorry, Celine. I''m just really upset right now. Of course, a man like Truman-he''d only have eyes for someone like you.


    "But my sister... She''s always had a knack for using her charm to lure men in, I''ve tried everyth can''t control her."


    but I just


    That''s what she said. But in her heart, she scoffed. A clueless idiot like Celine? Truman wouldlookatherif he were blindanddeaf.


    Celine, of course, took her words at face value-and fumed even harder.


    "Hayley, huh?" She growled through gritted teeth. "Just wait. You''ll get what''sing to you!"

 Eternal Claim 745

    Chapter 745 VIP


    Hayley''s POV:


    Our group soon arrived at the VIP lounge.


    "Ms. Carson, if you need anything, just let the servers outside know. They''ll do their best to assist you, the man said with a polite nod. "I have other matters to attend to, so I''l


    xcuse myself now.


    As he spoke, he gave Henry and the others a courteous nod. But when his gaze passed over Zayd, it lingered for just a second longer.


    I caught that subtle pause and stopped him with a calm voice. "Hold on. You haven''t even told me your name. I can''t exactly call you randomly, can I?"


    "My mistake," he said, stepping back respectfully. "Nelson Smith. Ms. Carson, you may use my full name if you prefer."


    "Nelson Smith?" Henryughed, nudging Zayd with his elbow. "Hey, he''s got the samest name as you Could he be your long-lost big brother?"


    Zayd''s face didn''t change. He didn''t even bother responding.


    Nelson offered a light chuckle and exined, "That''s a misunderstanding. Smith isn''t my real surname. It''s just a code name given to me by Fate Corporation."


    "Oh, I see." Henry nodded, then turned back to tease Zayd again. "Well, since you''re also a Smith, maybe if you worked for Fate Corp, you''d be even more sessful than him, huh?"


    "No," Zayd said curtly, as curt with his answer as ever.


    Henry pouted and said, ¡°Man, I can''t even joke with you. You''re no fun."


    Nelson let out a quietugh and finally took his leave.


    We settled into our seats just as the auction officially began.


    Our box was on the left side of the second floor, with a clear view of Nelson on stage as he took up the role of host and auctioneer.


    Not long after, someone arrived at the most prestigious seats on the second floor.


    I turned my head-and locked eyes with Truman.


    I wasn''t sure why, but even though I was certain this was my first time seeing his face, those eyes felt strangely familiar.


    I had Hera sniff out his scent from where we sat, but she didn''t recognize it.


    Truman''s expression was unreadable. Still, he gave me a slight nod in greeting.


    Henry, seated beside me, happened to notice the brief exchange of looks and misread it as we were flirting.


    Without a word, he stood and stepped into Truman''s line of sight, ring at him with a silent warning.


    It was as if he were standing in for his brother, trying to ward Truman off like some overprotective guard


    Chapter 745 VIP


    dog, silently dering, She''smybrother''sdestined mate. Backoff.


    Truman met Henry''s gaze, then gave a cool, almost amused smile before turning his head away


    "Yeah, walk away," Henry muttered under his breath.


    I sighed and gave Henry a helpless look but didn''t bother exining.


    Soon, the first item was brought out for auction.


    It was a rough gemstone weighing around 90 pounds. The top-left corner had


    been lightly polished, revealing a glimmer of vibrant green beneath-crystal-clear,


    rich in color, smooth, and glossy. It immediately drew the eye.


    "No way I''m wrong about this. That''s gotta be emerald!" someone shouted.


    The crowd erupted with excitement.


    Still, not everyone agreed. "Maybe it looks good on the outside, but who''s to say the inside matches?"


    "Are you serious? A stone this size-if even half of it is gemstone, it''s worth a fortune!"


    "That''s a big ''if. What if the gemstone''s only in that one corner and the rest is junk? You''d lose every penny.


    Despite the debate, everyone knew the rules of the game: rough stones that show even a glimpse of quality are priced higher than ones with no visible clues at all.


    But no one could ever say for sure whether the rest of the stone was truly as good as it looked. There was always the risk of a fracture line-what they called a false


    core.


    If the gemstone made up less than five percent of the entire stone, then it was no better than any old rock you''d trip over in the street.


    I only gave it a passing nce, then turned my attention back to the coffee the server had brought.


    That raw stone might produce a small section of gemstone, but it wasn''t worth my


    bid.


    The coffee, on the other hand, was excellent-rich and smooth, with a lingering aroma that made me nostalgic. It reminded me of those days I spent on the run, hiding from my enemies and selling coffee on the streets as a rogue.


    But down on the first floor, plenty of people clearly saw that stone as a ticket to sudden wealth. Bidding climbed higher and higher, round after round, until it finally closed at four million.


    "Damn," I murmured, a bit surprised. "That wasn''t cheap."


    No wonder Freya and Celine talked about rock betting with that superior, snobby attitude. If you didn''t have at least a few hundred million in your pocket, you couldn''t even afford to lose in this business.


    Several more raw stones were brought out in quick session, but I barely spared them a nce-never once joined the bidding.


    Still, in the quiet corner of the room, Freya''s smug little voice reached my ears. "Figures. Just another clueless Omega." She scoffed. "So what if she''s in a VIP box? You can''t cover up poor with perfume."


    Snorting softly, I let it go. Not worth arguing over.


    Chapter 745 VIP


    I''d let her live for now. I had more important things to do and plenty of ways to make sure she got what she deserved, in due time.


    Toward the end of what had been a rather dull string of lots, a raw stone with the strangest, most fascinatin coloration was finally brought up to the tform and ced before the auction stand before my eye


    Send Gifts


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 746

    Chapter 746 An Unremarkable Stone


    Hayley''s POV:


    The raw stone waspletely covered in thick moss. Its surface had a faint reddish tint, and under the light, it looked more like an ordinary rock than a gemstone.


    It was about the same size as the first one, but its rough, unremarkable appearance caused a stir of murmurs and disapproval across the room.


    The starting bid was set at 280,000 dors.


    In the silence that followed, I called out enthusiastically, "Five hundred thousand dors! I''ll take it!"


    The moment the words left my mouth, every pair of eyes turned my way. Some were confused, others suspicious or outright condescending.


    A half-second pauseter, the whole ce erupted inughter.


    "Haha! Whose spoiled rich brat is this, making a fool of herself in public?"


    "She looks decent enough; too bad she''s just an Omega. Doesn''t even have the basic knowledge to tell a rock from a gem."


    "Hey, sweetheart, do you know what premium gemstone rough looks like? The lighter the outeryer, the better chance there is something valuable inside. You take that rock home, and your elders are going to faint from rage!"


    The man stretched his neck and made a show of looking concerned, drawing a wave ofughter from the


    crowd.


    Because of all that, no one else ced a bid. My bid stood unchallenged for more than a minute, right in the middle of the jeering.


    I had to stop Hera from bursting out and putting them in their ce. Instead, I scanned the room, gave a half-smile, andughed at myself.


    If I''d known no one would raise the price, I could''ve just offered 300,000. I ended up wasting 200,000 for nothing.


    Victory was almost in my grasp. Even Nelson on stage had started smiling, clearly ready to congratte me. Then a sharp male voice cut through the room from the VIP box to my right.


    "Eight hundred and eighty thousand dors!"


    His voice was low and clear, firm enough to carry across the hall. Everyone turned to look.


    So did I. I followed their gaze, wondering which poor fool was joining me in this bid.


    That''s when I saw Truman standing at the railing in white gloves, looking down at the raw stone from above like he was examining something interesting.


    My brow furrowed. I had a bad feeling about this.


    12


    Chapter 746 An Unremarkable Stone


    Downstairs, Celine seethed with jealousy. She turned to Freya and hissed, "Why is Truman bidding too


    "Freya! Your sister''s got Truman wrapped around her finger! He''s seriously buying that junk stone? What a joke!"


    Someone jeered loudly, "Alpha Truman''s really going all out, huh? Willing to waste money just to win ady''s heart!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous!" Celine snapped loudly. "You think Truman''s like you low- ss mutts? Watch your mouth!" That one sentence managed to offend nearly everyone in the room.


    "Oh wow, Alpha Truman''s got quite the harem, huh?" someone shot back. "Too bad, just like these seats, somedies get the VIP treatment, while others are stuck down here with the rest of us."


    "Exactly! If you''ve fallen so low you''re squeezed in with us on the first floor, why are you so smug? Maybe don''t act like she''s his Luna or something!"


    "She might be a big spender, but at least she''s pretty. That one over there? I doubt even a man without a wolf would want her!"


    Having been publicly insulted by Celine earlier, the crowd showed no mercy now. Their taunts came one after another, dragging Celine''s reputation through the dirt.


    She was so furious, her fangs came out, gleaming and sharp, ready to snap back at every single one of them.


    Freya, terrified that the gender war might spiral out of control andnd her in the line of fire, quickly held her back. "Celine! Calm down! Alpha Truman is still watching from upstairs. Don''t make yourself look like a lunatic!"


    The mention of Truman was enough to pull Celine back from the edge. She reluctantly held her tongue and turned her focus back to Hayley.


    Hayley''s POV:


    After the sudden interruption from the mystery bidder, I raised my voice again. "Nine hundred thousand."


    ¡°Nine hundred and eighty thousand," Truman countered casually, looking straight at me, a faint smirk ying on his lips like he was enjoying some private joke.


    "One million."


    "One million and twenty thousand."


    My hands clenched into fists. He had casuallyhanded over 90


    millionearlierfond-whywas he fightingme over this?


    I needed to win the bidding to humiliate Freya with it.


    "Mr. White," I said with a polite smile, testing the waters, "would you consider letting me have this piece?"


    "Apologies, Ms. Carson," Truman replied just as politely, "but I happen to want it too. I''m afraid I can''t grant


    wish." His tone was courteous, but his refusal left no room for argument.


    your

 Eternal Claim 747

    Chapter 747 Stay Away From Me!


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    I bit back the urge to snap. "It''s just a in old rock, not some rare gem. Why are you fighting me over it?"


    Truman gave a faint smile. "If that''s the case, Ms. Carson, why are you fighting me for it?"


    I clenched my teeth and said, displeased, "I don''t owe you an exnation. Or what-was all of those things you sent me before just so I''d step aside for you at the auction? If ites to that, I can return thend to you. But anything I''ve set my eyes on, I won''t give up."


    Truman was momentarily taken aback by that. Then his mouth curved into that smug, unreadable smile. "Ms. Carson, you''re sharp as always. But you have epted my gift. So this stone? Naturally, it should be mine."


    Maniptivejerk. He''dyedmefromthe start.


    When Benjamin gets here, I''m going to make sure he gives Truman a proper beating.


    Too bad I still can''t reveal I''m an Alpha. This man was using his status to pressure me, and he knew it.


    "Hey, buddy! Ever heard ofdies first?!" Henry cut in, ring.


    The moment he spoke, I blurted out impulsively, "Four million!"


    Gasps echoed through the auction hall. Everyone turned to stare at me like I''d lost my mind.


    They probably thought I was some clueless woman who had just spent a fortune on a worthless chunk of


    stone.


    But the truth was-only two people here knew what that stone was really worth. I and the jerk stood across from me.


    I looked Truman dead in the eyes, daring him to keep going.


    For the record, I never lose when I set my sights on something.


    Truman let out a sigh and looked at me like I''d backed him into a corner.


    Then a woman behind him, dressed in sleek, elegant businesswear, finally spoke. She hadn''t said a word until now. "Truman," she said firmly, "the more you get involved with this youngdy, the more trouble you''ll bring her. You''ve done enough."


    Benjamin''s POV:


    I came to the auction under Truman''s name, just so I could quietly buy the rough stone before Hayley embarrassed herself.


    But knowing her, that stubborn streak wasn''t going down easy today.


    I rested one hand on the railing, and my eyes drifted to Nelson on the stage. He was still waiting for me to make a bid, unaware of what was really going on..


    13.38


    36 wea, 18 Jun &


    Chapter 747 Stay Away From Me!


    61%


    +8 Pearls


    After a moment of silence, I made my decision. "This stone belongs to Ms. Carson," I announced loudly.


    Maybe it was time I started trusting that Hayley could handle herself.


    I was a little surprised when Truman suddenly backed off


    om bidding, but I wasn''t going toin. I


    Hayley''s POV:


    got what I came for-and that was all that mattered.


    In the end, I only walked away with one stone.


    Not because there weren''t any other good ones, but because I didn''t want to keep going head-to-head with that sly fox.


    That man was dangerous-probably setting traps left and right, just waiting for me to fall in. To avoid giving him the chance, I had no choice but to y it cool and keep my temper in check.


    But holding myself back like this was infuriating. As the event ended and I saw Truman getting up to leave, I couldn''t help shooting him a vicious re.


    He didn''t head out right away. Instead, he lingered by the door-as if he was waiting for me on purpose.


    Sure enough, the moment I stepped out of the box, we nearly ran into each other. Instinctively, I clenched my fists, signaling Hera inside me to stay alert and ready.


    To my surprise, Hera didn''t show any hostility


    ward him.


    "Why the re, Ms. Carson?" Truman asked, a yful smirk tugging at his lips.


    "How should I look at you?" I replied coldly. exactly admirable."


    He lowered his eyes and chuckled softly.


    "A man who steals what others have their eyes on-it isn''t


    I scowled. Did he seriouslythink thatsmileof his wascharming? Was he


    tryingtowinme over withlooksnow?


    "Ever consider that maybe I was bidding on it just to give it to you?" he said suddenly. "To impress you?"


    I looked him dead in the eye. "I''ve already found my destined mate. I don''t need anyone else trying to impress me.


    "And if someone still tries," I added firmly, "they''re just a fool."


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 748

    Chapter 748 Role y Benjamin''s POV:


    Did Hayley just call me an idiot?


    Should I be offended or ttered?


    I let out a helpless sigh and raised an eyebrow, letting my gaze shamelessly


    wander over her.


    "Nice work, Hayley," I praised.


    Henry stepped forward and high-fived Hayley right in front of me.


    I closed my eyes for a second, then turned and started walking toward the stairs.


    Finished


    Out of the corner of my eye, I saw Hayley ncing at Melody Smith, my subordinate. Our eyes met for a brief moment.


    Her awkward expression made me chuckle. I teased, "Didn''t know you''d miss me this much."


    She fumbled for a reply. "Hey, don''t get the wrong idea."


    "No need to exin," I cut her off with a smirk. "I get it. Don''t worry-we''ll be seeing each other again really


    soon."


    Without waiting for her response, I headed downstairs, leaving her with that yful, suggestivement. Just picturing her scowling face from earlier made me grin. She was ridiculously cute when annoyed. Even during my short time as Truman, I could feel just how loyal Hayley was to me.


    It made both me and my wolf feel oddly proud.


    Still, she''s dangerously sharp. I''m not sure how much longer I can keep up the Truman act without her catching on.


    Fortunately, I''d masked my scent-her wolf wouldn''t be able to detect anythin off.


    I had just slipped into the car when my phone buzzed. It was a message from Hayley-addressed to Benjamin, not Truman.


    "Are you done for the day?"


    From the passenger seat, Melody''s disapproving gaze didn''t go unnoticed.


    "Melody," I said without looking up, "You think I didn''t catch that look you gave me just now."


    "You must''ve imagined it, Alpha," she replied in that robotic tone of hers. "I was just wondering... Is this some weird role-y thing you guys are into?"


    Iughed and exined, "You don''t get it. In our world-human or werewolf-it''s called spicing things up


    "Well, it''s not my kind of spice," she muttered tly.


    My cheerful mood was instantly dulled by her response. I snapped my phone shut, sighing. "Melody, you


    13:38 Wed, 18 Jun G.


    wed, to Jun


    Chapter 748 Role y


    know that attitude of yours? Total buzzkill."


    "Duly noted," she said with zero emotion.


    Finished


    I opened my mouth to fire back but quickly realized arguing with a borderline- emotionless machine was a waste of breath. So I just let it go with a chuckle.


    Romance is something only those in love can understand. There''s no point trying to drag someone else into the magic of it.


    I typed back a short reply, "Be back soon," then put my phone away and signaled for Melody to start her report on thetest developments in the Grimmoon Pack and Midnight Pack.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Back at the venue, even though the auction had ended, more than half the crowd had stuck around.


    They all had the same reason-rock-cutting.


    Many people who bought raw stones at the auction would have them opened right then and there, mostly to satisfy their curiosity-or to show off, depending on how lucky they were.


    But the crowd wasn''t just casual onlookers. Some were jewelry dealers, hoping to spot a high-quality gem and snap it up before it hit the market.


    Sometimes, all it took was a lucky cut to go from nobody to overnight millionaire.


    That''s the thrill of rock betting: one slice could lead to paradise or straight into hell.


    It all depended on what was hidden inside the stone.


    I joined the buzz, asking Henry to carry the raw gem I''d just bought, and we


    squeezed into the crowd to check out how others were doing.


    The first to go under the de was the auction''s opening stone. The buyer had shelled out a jaw-dropping four million for it. If it didn''t reveal something/spectacr, they''d be in serious trouble.


    Thepidary, aware of the risk, handled it with extreme caution. He used only manual tools at first, gently scraping away the stone''s rough outeryer.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched, eyes locked on thepidary''s slow, steady movements.


    I only needed a quick nce to know the oue. I shook my head lightly, already feeling bad for the buyer.


    Just as I expected, once the outer tenth was ground away, the color of the gem inside vanished.


    That meant the visible gemyer barely covered a tenth of the stone''s volume. The rest? Worthless rock. No chance of a premium gem, let alone breaking even.


    Four million dors-gone. The buyer stood frozen, his face drained of all hope.


    Someone nearby whispered that the man owned a century-old jewelry business, but it had been struggling badly these past few years. He''d taken a massive gamble, pouring his entire fortune into this one stone, hoping a miracle would turn things around.


    13:38 Wed, 18 Jun G AR.


    Chapter 748 Role y


    But now, hispany was as good as finished.


    A family legacy, built over generations, was about to copse in his hands.


    I took a deep breath, walked over, and called out to him quietly. "Mr. Byrd."


    61%


    Finished

 Eternal Claim 749

    Chapter 749 Let''s Make a Deal


    Hayley''s POV:


    He lifted his eyes to nce at me, only to lower them again in defeat. "Even a low-ranking Omega like you came tough at me?" he muttered bitterly.


    "I''m a man, decades older than you. You could be my daughter. The least you could do is let me keep a little dignity."


    "I''m the daughter of the Sanders," I replied, deciding that was the safest identity to reveal. It sounded credible and didn''t expose my real background as an Alpha from the Shadow Pack.


    Only then did Humbert look at me properly, though confusion lingered in his eyes. "Ms. Sander, I don''t believe we''ve met before."


    "No better time than now." I went straight to the point. "I want to buy yourpany-Byrd Jewelry"


    I had done my research. The Byrds had once made their fortune in stone betting. But since Humbert took over, his luck had run dry. For years, not a single quality gent hade through their doors.


    Five years ago, thepany''s performance started to nosedive. Since then, they have barely staying afloat.


    That four million dors had been spent today. It was likely every cent Byrd Jewelry had left. And still-his effort had fallen through.


    Humbert looked at me with aplicated expression.


    He had run out of cash flow. Hispany was on the verge of copse. In every practical sense, it was already bankrupt. If I offered to buy it, I figured he''d be tempted.


    But he hesitated, like something was holding him back.


    Was he ashamed to make a deal with a low-level Omega like me?


    Just as I wondered, he said dejectedly, "To tell you the truth, thepany''s been in bad shape over thest few years. It could potentially copse at any moment.


    If you buy it, you''ll just be throwing your money away."


    "Maybe a miracle will happen," I said with a light smile.


    "A miracle?" Humbert let out a dryugh. "Do those even exist anymore?"


    "Why not?" I smiled calmly. "If anyone knows, it''s you. Miracles might be rare elsewhere, but not here. Around here, they happen all the time-don''t they?"


    From everything I''d gathered, Humbert had run Byrd Jewelry with honesty and integrity for over ten years. His craftsmanship and brand reputation were still well- known throughout the Winterbite Pack and even across the country.


    Because of that, reviving the business to its former glory wouldn''t require much PR or rebuilding trust.


    All it needed was an influx of cash-and a single, stunning centerpiece to put the store back on the map.


    Humbert held my gaze, clearly weighing my words.


    hapter 3419 Let''s Make a Deal


    didn''t rush him. Instead, I waited patiently, even letting Hera entertain herself by shitting the crowd for others like us - high-ranking werewolves hiding in in sight


    When my patience started to fray, I urged, "How about we make a deal?"


    "A deal?" he echoed, puzzled.


    I patted the rough gemstone Henry was carrying in his arms, "If this raw stone reveals a top-tier gem, you sell me thepany. Deal? It''s a win-win. You lose nothing if it turns out worthless, but if I''m right you''ve got a buyer. What do you say?"


    He opened his mouth, unsure how to respond. Right then, a burst of gasps came from the gemstone-cutting


    station.


    "This one''s incredible! Crystal-clear, glowing from within-it''s definitely a high- grade yellow sapphire, Who would''ve thought the Sanders had an heiress with sharp eyes?"


    "Probably the most wless gem we''ve seen today!"


    People were starting to look at Freya with newfound admiration.


    She lifted her chin, proud and smug, basking in the praise. When her gaze swept across me, it was full of arrogance and disdain.


    I smiled faintly and leaned toward Humbert. "Well, it looks like it''s our turn to put


    on a show. Stay right here and wait," I said with a wink. "A miracle''s about to happen."


    Then I slipped through the crowd and made my way straight to the cutting table.


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 750

    Chapter 750 Miracle


    Hayley''s POV.


    The folks from Winterbite Pack had no idea about the grudge between Freya and me, but they definitely recognized me as the girl who dropped four million on a chunk of what looked like useless arone.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, they all exchanged smug looks, waiting to see me make a fool of myself.


    "Took you long enough," Celine mocked, ¡°Let me guess-you realized you bought junk and didn''t have the guts to cut it open in public?"


    "Or maybe." I replied, my voice slow and steady, "I was just waiting for you to go first. It''s only when you''ve seen what''s average that you can truly appreciate what''s exceptional,"


    I shot Henry a look. He nodded, caught the cue instantly, and carried the stone to the table.


    ¡°Lapidary,¡± I said, "use the finest grinder. Hand-cut it."


    Freya curled her lips into a mocking smile, clearly enjoying herself.


    The scent of her perfume alone was enough to make Hera growl in disgust. I casually stepped a bit farther


    away.


    Thepidary didn''t say much. He simply grabbed the thinnest tool from his kit and got to work.


    Like the others, he clearly had low expectations, as evidenced by his bored expression. With mechanical indifference, he began to grind down the outeryer. Powder ked off bit by bit, and with it, the stone''s dull surface. But as he worked, a color began to emerge.


    Thepidary froze.


    At the same moment, someone near the front gasped. "A miracle! An absolute miracle!"


    Humbert stretched his neck to see, eyes wide with disbelief.


    "It''s sapphire! A rare sapphire!"


    The crowd surged forward, elbow to elbow, trying to get a glimpse.


    "No way! I can''t believe I''m actually seeing one of these with my own eyes!" someone eximed. ¡°Look at the fire in that color-pure brilliance!"


    "What? Did she just say sapphire?"


    "It''s real! The rarest kind!"


    Suddenly, all eyes were on my stone. The air vibrated with excitement.


    People trembled with adrenalinepletely transfixed. I remained calm and lifted a hand. "Don''t stop now. Keep going."


    Thepidary jolted like someone snapped their fingers in his ear. He snapped out of his daze and resumed work-but this time, with full focus, treating each inch with utmost care.


    Chapter 750 Miracle


    By the time he finished, it was already past 1 p.m. Not only had the crowd not thirmed, but it had grown nore jewelers had heard the news and rushed back to see for themselves.


    When thepidary finally stepped back, the truth became clear that rare sapphire made up over 80% of the


    entire stone,


    A once-in-a-century treasure-this big, this pure.


    Half the people in the room were mesmerized, as if the gem had cast a spell on them. They stood still, staring, their eyes ssy with awe.


    Freya, clutching her premium rough stone, red at me, her teeth clenched so tightly her jaw trembled.


    I was in too good a mood to bother with her-though honestly, if I hadn''t held Hera back, she might''ve leaped out and torn Freya''s throat wide open.


    That''s when the offers started flying. A sharp-eyed businessman stepped forward. "Miss, I''ll give you 20 million. You make 16 million profit on the spot. That''s a smart deal."


    "Twenty million? Are you kidding me?" Someone else barked. ¡°Don''t insult her intelligence! Miss, sell it to me-I''ll give you 50 million!"


    "I''ll go 70 million!"


    "One hundred million! Cash on the table!"


    I smiled and shook my head. "Sorry. It''s not for sale."


    "Then at least let us ce custom orders-jewelry made from it!"


    "Yes! I''d like to pre-order a piece too!"


    I shrugged, then raised my voice. "Well, that''s not really up to me. Its fate lies in Humbert''s hands."


    I turned toward where he stood.


    Our eyes met, and he instantly got it.


    He gave me a thrilled, "I got it" look. Then Humbert announced to the crowd, his voice booming with pride, "Seventy-five percent of the gem will be used to craft custom pieces. The remaining quarter will be the signature showcase of Byrd Jewelry!"


    The crowd erupted with gasps and buzz. As the murmurs swirled, I walked toward Humbert with Henry at my side, carrying the sapphire that glowed in my hands.

 Eternal Claim 751

    Chapter 751 Ambush


    Hayley''s POV


    "Delivery confirmed, Mr. Byrd," I said, raising a brow at him.


    Humbert looked like he couldn''t believe what was happening. His mouth hung open in shock, frozen in ce.


    I sighed and snapped my fingers in front of his face. "Wake up, Mr. Byrd. This isn''t


    a dream. If you don''t take it now, I might just walk off with this gemstone.¡±


    That finally did it. A huge grin spread across his face as he reached out eagerly and took the raw stone from


    1. me.


    As soon as it was in his hands, I smoothly slid my business card onto the gem and lifted my hand to my ear in a call-me gesture. "The stone is yours now. As for whether we''ll move forward with our deal, I''ll wait for your call."


    Then I turned to the crowd of gem dealers watching us and called out, ¡°Limited stock, folks! Firste, first served!"


    The moment those words left my mouth, Humbert was instantly swarmed. People packed in around him so tightly, he looked like he might suffocate from joy.


    It had been years-decades, even-since he''d been treated like a star.


    A chunk of raw stone was bought for 4 million, and inside it turned out to be a rare, top-grade sapphire worth millions. He was still too stunned to speak.


    And that woman-Ms. Sander-had handed it over without so much as batting an eye.


    Deep down, Humbert had already made up his mind. But since she wasn''t


    rushing, he figured he could take his time too. It gave them both a chance to think things through more carefully.


    Hayley''s POV:


    By the time we left the auction, night had already fallen. I was in a great mood and even volunteered to drive. Tapping into my old Form One instincts, I let myself loose behind the wheel.


    If I didn''t have to keep my Alpha identity hidden, I would''ve let Hera run free. The terrain here was perfect for a wild sprint.


    Still, flying down the road gave me that same liberating rush.


    Naturally, I was the one who parked the car in the end.


    Humming a tune, I twirled my keys around my finger and strolled toward the elevator.


    But I hadn''t gone far when I heard footsteps behind me-steady, deliberate. Then-


    "AHHH!"


    Chapter 751 Ambush


    A man''s scream echoed through the deserted underground garage.


    I''d already ambushed him and now had him pinned under my foot,


    Hera had caught his scent the moment he started following me, and I''d stayed alert ever since


    The guy was t on the ground, one check pressed to the cold concrete, the other squashed under the sole of my shoe.


    Hisbat daggery beside him-military-grade, razor-sharp, sharp enough to slice hair mid-air, I had. forced him to drop it to the ground. Luckily, he''d only managed to snip off a few strands before I took him down.


    I pressed my foot down harder. "So? Which pack are you from? Who sent you- one of my old enemies?


    When I took over as Alpha, I''d upset more than a few people.


    The man gritted his teeth, his face twisted under the pressure, sweat beading on his forehead. But he stayed silent.


    "Still ying tough?" My gaze dropped to the dagger. Calmly, I picked it up and raised it, aiming for his shoulder.


    Just as I was about to bring it down, a sports car screeched to a halt not even two feet away.


    Its headlights shed straight into my eyes, blinding me.


    The door swung open and a familiar figure stepped out. I squinted through the re. It was Truman.


    "I knew we''d meet again," he said casually, like we were old friends catching up.


    "What are you doing here?" I snapped. I didn''t even try to hide my annoyance- was he following me?


    "This is my turf," Truman replied with a pleasant smile. "Can''t I be wherever I like?" Then, ignoring the scowl I shot him, he looked down at the man beneath my boot.


    "Ms. Carson," he said, his voice suddenly more serious. "You are nning to deliver justice your way on my turf?"


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 752

    Chapter 752 Let the Man Handle It


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Is that a problem?"


    I shot back, my voiceced with a teasing edge. I twirled the daggerzily on my bent knee.


    I narrowed my eyes as a wicked idea crossed my mind. "Say, Mr. White, I was attacked in your territory-in your parking lot, no less. I nearly lost my life. Don''t you think you should take some responsibility for that?"


    "Absolutely," Truman replied the


    call a doctor?"


    a faint smile. ¡°May I ask if Ms. Carson was injured? Do you need me to


    "No need," I replied casually. "I may just be an Omega, but my healing isn''t that bad. It was only a few strands of hair that got cut off."


    As soon as the words left my mouth, I realized how flippant that sounded and quickly corrected myself. "Well, I was shaken up! Just because it wasn''t serious doesn''t mean you get to brush it off!"


    "Oh? Just a few strands of hair," Truman murmured, eyes darkening as if deep in thought.


    Benjamin''s POV:


    The moment Hayley said that, I knew something wasn''t right.


    She hadn''t told me her real rank yet, but after spending so much time with her, I


    was sure-she wasn''t just some ordinary Omega.


    Her reflexes were sharp, her instincts even sharper.


    And yet, someone had gotten close enough to kill her.


    In that case ...


    to cut her hair? That attacker meant business. They were trying


    A cold rage burned through me. Before Hayley could react, I snatched the military-grade dagger from her hand and, without hesitation, plunged it into the man''s side.


    Hayley knew my wolf. I couldn''t let Lawrence loose to finish the job-she''d recognize him immediately. So I had to do it myself.


    The man let out a sharp, blood-curdling scream.


    "Talk!" I growled, the de still buried near his thigh. "Who sent you? What were you after?"


    I drove that dagger deep into the man''s inner thigh-no words, no warning. Gripping the handle tigy, I twisted the de through flesh and muscle without hesitation.


    "Ahhh! I''ll talk-I''ll talk!" he howled.


    "Alright! Alright, I''ll talk!" he cried, voice cracking. "I was told to kidnap the girl! It was an exchange-her for the sapphire stone!"


    Chapter 752 Let the Man Handle It


    The scene was a mess-blood everywhere. I looked over at Hayley, concerned. She was frowning in diver but keeping herposure.


    Her voice cut through the air. She remainedposed and asked coldly, "Who sent you?"


    "It was Freya! It''s Freya! Please stop! I''m begging you-don''t twist it again!" he sobbed.


    I looked up at Hayley slowly, the dagger still in my grip. "Feeling better now?" Hayley''s POV:


    Watching him unleash his fury on my behalf and ruthlessly he interrogate that man, I don''t know why, but in that moment, Truman didn''t seem.quite so awful.


    I gave him a small nod. "Yeah."


    Truman''s lips curved into a faint smile. He stood up slowly and yanked the de free. The person on the floor howled again in agony.


    "Yikes," I muttered, rubbing my temple. "Mr. White, you really don''t hold back. No wonder they call you the savage Alpha of the Grimmoon Pack."


    "That," Truman said with a gentle smile, his eyes locked on mine, "was the price for cutting off Ms. Carson''s hair." He casually tossed the bloodied dagger aside and pulled a silk pocket square from his zer, pressing it into my hand.


    "Wipe your hands," he said. "Next time, let the men handle this. These things... they''re filthy. You''re free to leave whenever you''d like. I''ll have someone clean up this mess."


    I stared at the handkerchief in my hand, a strange emotion rising in my chest.


    "Let the men handle it."


    Benjamin had said the same thing to me once.


    Whydidtheyfeel... simr?


    Am I imaginingit?


    Even theireyesgavemethat?amesenseoffamiliarity.


    Buttheirscents were different.


    Could Benjamin-likeme-behiding his trueidentity?


    I was lost in thought when, out of nowhere, Truman pulled me into his arms and


    tried to kiss me. Whatthe heck?! His lipsactuallytouchedmine!


    I broke free in a heartbeat and pped him across the face-so hard his head snapped to the side.

 Eternal Claim 753

    Chapter 753 Benjamin is Back


    Hayley''s POV:


    "You''re disgusting!" I snapped at him, furious.


    Truman paused for a few seconds then slowly turned to face me.


    "Ms. Carson, I just helped you out. Isn''t this a bit ungrateful?"


    "I never asked you to," I replied coldly, my expression dark.


    The truth was, I had everything under control. I could''ve handled that man on my own. Truman had barged in uninvited, acting like some hero. If he hadn''t shown up, Hera would''ve already torn that creep to pieces.


    I hesitated for a beat, then threw the pocket square in my hand right at Truman''s chest. My eyes red like a wolf''s as I snapped, "Take your filthy handkerchief and keep your hands to yourself, unless you''ve got a death wish!"


    He chuckled in that infuriating way of his. "Oh my, Ms. Carson. You''re fierce tonight. But what can I say? I kind of like it." He took a step forward, that same smug, sleazy look on his face.


    Without hesitation, I pulled my foot away from the man lying beneath me and aimed a solid kick straight at Truman''s groin.


    But just before my foot made contact, he caught my leg with both hands.


    "Haha." A low, amusedugh escaped him. He raised a brow and said, "If that hadnded, Ms. Carson, you''d be regretting it for the rest of your life."


    "Oh, really?" I narrowed my eyes. Then, using the grip he had on my legs as leverage, Iunched myself into the air. My body twisted mid-air, and with my other leg, I brought down a sharp kick straight to Truman''s shoulder.


    I wasn''t just any Omega-I was an Alpha. And I had mastered our pack''sbat techniques.


    Truman staggered back two steps, letting go and wincing as he clutched the spot where my kick hadnded. "You actually meant that?" he said with a pained groan.


    "What do you think?" I lowered my leg and gave him a cold re. "Next time, keep your hands-and thoughts-to yourself. Or I won''t give you the chance to dodge."


    Without waiting for a response, I strode away.


    But even as I walked off, something didn''t sit right. I could tell Truman hadn''t used his full strength. Why was he holding back?


    And why hadn''t Hera reacted? Normally, she would''veshed out the second she sensed a threat. But when I attacked Truman, she stayed quiet,/strangely calm.


    An hour had passed since I returned to my room when I finally heard the door across the hall open.


    The moment Hera caught the familiar scent through me, she stirred with excitement. That could only mean one thing-Benjamin was back.


    I didn''t even hesitate. I jumped to my feet and opened the door.


    11:47 Sat, 21 Jun GO


    Chapter 753 Benjamin is Back


    Just in time to see Benjamin closing his.


    I caught a glimpse of his face, though he didn''t see me.


    He looked exhausted. The weariness was written all over him. I didn''t call out.


    Instead, I quietly returned to my room, picked up my phone, and sent him a few texts.


    "Since you''ve worked so hard preparing a gift for my Luna ceremony, I''ll let you off the hook tonight-you don''t have toe say goodnight. You''ve done enough for today. Take a hot shower and get some rest. Goodnight."


    Only after that did I finally settle down and fall asleep.


    No matter how unpredictable the day had been, as long as Benjamin was around, I felt safe.


    Even so, when we both stepped out of our rooms the next morning at the same time, I couldn''t hold back any longer. I rushed forward, threw my arms around his neck, and practically climbed onto him.


    "You know what?" I said, half scolding, half pouting. "If you keeping home thiste, someone else might just swoop in and steal me away."


    Benjamin looked down at me, his eyes filled with affection and that soft, aching tenderness I''de to crave. His strong arms tightened around my waist. "Did this mystery man manage to charm you?" he asked in a low, husky voice.


    "Of course not," I said proudly, arching a brow. "Though I did nearly make sure he could never bed another woman again."


    I burst intoughter, wild and unrestrained.


    Benjamin''s face twitched into something between a smile and a wince. There was something unreadable in his expression.


    I caught the shift right away and leaned in close,, studying his face. "You don''t seem happy when I rejected. another man."


    Then I teased, "Or maybe next time I should give the guy a little more of a chance?"


    "You wouldn''t dare," Benjamin growled and pulled me into a fierce kiss.


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 754

    Chapter 754 HB Jewelry


    Hayley''s POV:


    For some reason, Truman''s face shed through my mind for a split second.


    I must be losing it. Seriously.


    To chase away such a ridiculous thought, I threw myself into responding to Benjamin with more enthusiasm. We kissed until we were both breathless, reluctantly breaking apart only when we had no choice.


    Hera''s urge to mate with him surged again-I had to coax her for a long time to get her to settle down.


    Our foreheads rested against each other, arms wrapped tightly around one another, sharing the rhythm of


    our heartbeats.


    "Mmm..." Henry happened to pass by us right then and couldn''t help teasing, "Am


    I interrupting something? Should Ie backter?"


    Benjamin let go of me and turned his head, clearly annoyed/"What is it?"


    "Someone''s here to see Hayley," Henry said.


    "Who?" I asked, puzzled.


    It was barely past dawn-who''de looking for me now?


    2


    "That Humbert guy from the auction yesterday," Henry exined. "Said he''s got an answer for you."


    "Well, that was quick." I raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    "Go ahead," Benjamin said. "I''ll wait for you at the restaurant."


    "Alright. I''ll be there soon."


    With that, I followed Henry downstairs to meet Humbert.


    In the hotel lobby, Humbert was fidgeting on the couch. The moment he saw me,


    he stood up and greeted me, "Ms. Carson."


    "Sit, Mr. Byrd. You can drop the formality. I''m not used to that," I said as I sat across from him.


    Henry, understanding the cue, tactfully stepped aside to wait.


    "So, have you made up your mind?" I asked, ncing at the contract for equity transfer lying on the table


    between us.


    Humbert nodded solemnly. "It''s been ten years. I took over thispany before I even graduated. Every ounce of my youth, all my passion-it''s all poured into this ce. It''s be part of my life. I can''t just stand by and watch it fall apart in my hands. So please, Ms. Carson... save thispany."


    His sincerity made me chuckle, "Now you think a low-tier Omega like me has what it takes to turn around a hundred-year-old jewelry brand?"


    "I believe in you," Humbert said firmly, locking eyes with me.


    Chapter 754 HB Jewelry


    "Honestly, the moment I saw you yesterday, I was already drawn in by the power and confidence you radiated. And then, that raw stone really did turn out to be the rare sapphire you said it was, How could not believe in you?"


    With that, he pushed the contract toward me.


    A quick nce confirmed what I suspected-he was transferring all his shares to


    me.


    I held the papers in my hand but didn''t sign them.


    Because I couldn''t.


    My identity was tooplicated. Too many packs and their interests were tied up behind me.


    If anyone found out Byrd Jewelry was mine, Freya would definitely team up with the Winterbite Pack and make a move to take me down.


    "Is something wrong, Ms. Carson?" Humbert asked, concern in his voice.


    I slid the contract back to him and said, "I can''t be the face of it. I have to stay behind the scenes.


    Humbert was no stranger to the real business world-he caught on right away. There are always shadow yers behind the legal names on paper.


    He nodded, then cracked a joke. "Are you nning to y the shadow


    government-pulling the strings from behind?"


    I grinned. "Exactly. You run the show; I''ll handle the strategy. We split the profits. Sound good?"


    "Ms. Carson, I''d be honored. I eptpletely."


    He agreed to everything without hesitation.


    As I walked him to the door, Humbert suddenly added, "The Cyclone Pack just received a shipment of imported raw gems. I''ve already been invited to the


    preview. Would you like toe with me?"


    "Absolutely," I said without pause. "And once we''re back, let''s change the name of Byrd Jewelry."


    "Change it to what?" Humbert asked, surprised.


    "HB," I said. The initials of me and Benjamin.


    Just saying Benjamin''s name made my heart go warm and soft.


    "HB?" Humbert thought it over and then nodded. "Got it. I''ll have someone start designing a logo right away."


    "No rush," I said with a casual wave of my hand.


    This was going to be a surprise for Benjamin. And the logo? I''d design that myself.


    After Humbert left, I headed straight for the restaurant.


    Benjamin had already ordered/breakfast for me.


    As soon as I sat down, he handed me the coffee he''d been holding.


    Chapter 754 HB Jewelry


    "Thanks," I said, taking a sip.


    "Did everything go okay?" he asked casually.


    46 Pea


    "Pretty well." I was in a good mood. Then I remembered what Humbert said and added, "I might need to fly out to Cyclone Pack in a couple of days. Want toe with me?"


    Benjamin looked a little conflicted. "Could we dy it a bit? I''m swamped right now."


    "Oh, no worries," I said lightly. "You handle your stuff, and I''ll take care of mine." Even though I didn''t want to be apart from him either, I knew even the closest couples needed space.


    Having our own careers was the only way to love each other long-term. And to make itst, we had to get used to brief separations.


    Besides, I wasn''t some delicate little flower that grew in a greenhouse. I wasn''t the fragile kind of Omega. Benjamin thought for a moment, then said, "At least take Zayd and the others with you."


    "I don''t think that''s necessary. I''m going for business, not a vacation," I said, shaking my head.


    "Still, when you''re out in the field, it''s best to have bodyguards. If there''s trouble, let them handle it first," he said, giving me a concerned look.


    His words were oddly familiar, and I couldn''t help but tease, "You want them to protect me? Honestly, I think it''s more likely I''ll be the one protecting them." Benjamin froze for a beat, then gave me a helpless smile. Still, he insisted, "I know you''re insanely strong, but the Cyclone Pack is chaotic. I just can''t rx if you go alone."


    I knew he was only worried about me, so I didn''t argue anymore.


    But then a thought struck me-one that immediately chilled the warmth in my


    heart.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Eternal Claim 755

    Chapter 755 Time to Settle the Score


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Benjamin immediately picked up on my change in expression. "What are you thinking about?" he asked.


    "Nothing much," I replied coolly, narrowing my eyes. "Just remembering that Freya still owes me a debt.


    He chuckled. "Sounds like she''s in for it."


    I smiled faintly but didn''t deny it.


    If Freya could plot to kill someone over a gemstone, then I had no reason to y fair. I''d just do the same- take her gem right from under her nose.


    As for killing her ... well, if Hera couldn''t be unleashed in public, then maybe Freya could live-just a little longer.


    Stay alive, Freya. My brother will want to settle this with you himself once he wakes up.


    After breakfast, I made a call.


    The line connected quickly. "Well, if it isn''t Miss Hayley herself," came the familiar teasing voice on the other end. "The pig must have flown."


    "Cut it out," I said seriously. "I''m calling to bring you some business."


    "No thanks," he sighed. "I''ve turned over a new leaf. I don''t do sneaky stuff anymore. My mom''s been sick, and I''m trying to do some good for once-earn some karma."


    I raised a brow. "Oh! Didn''t you once swear to be the Superwolf? No longer interested in being a modern- day Robin Hood?"


    He paused. I knew I had him.


    I pressed on. "Saving a life could earn you points with both God and the Moon Goddess. Isn''t that way faster than waiting for karma to catch up?"


    "Just promise me the target deserves it," he said finally, sounding like he was bracing himself for trouble.


    "I promise," I said, my voice solemn. "And I won''t lie to you-this person has tried to kill my family more than once. I have to make them pay. I also can''t use my own people for this, so you can think of it as a personal grudge. But I won''t force you."


    "What?! Someone tried to kill your family?" His voice shot up. "Who has the guts to do that? Wait-are you still keeping your Alpha status a secret? You should''ve said so earlier! Of course I''ll help you! Want me to leave them half-dead? Or take out their wolf and turn them into a waste?"


    I was both touched and equally speechless. "No need to go that far. I''m not that ruthless. Jus Then Iid out the n in detail.


    this...


    Later that night.


    Freya tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep.


    Chapter 755 Time to Settle the Score


    The thought of Hayley stealing the spotlight these past few days made her chest ache with fury.


    She rolled over, then paused. There were faint soundsing from the living room.


    "Who''s there?" She called out, pushing herself up and ncing toward the suite''s sitting area.


    The moment the words left her mouth, the lights flickered and went out.


    "Who is it?!" she snapped, her voice tense with warning. She reached for her phone on the nightstand.


    Someone had definitely broken in. Her wolf could already smell the unfamiliar scent in the air.


    She quickly dialed the hotel''s front desk for help-


    Just as a voice from the shadows spoke up.


    "Ms. Sander, the mission''s done."


    A man turned on a shlight, illuminating part of the room.


    He was standing near the coat closet by the front door, his hand resting on a silver lockbox. "The raw gemstones are inside," he said. "Problem is, I couldn''t get thebination. And I didn''t want to damage the gems by forcing it open, so I brought the whole thing over."


    "How''s Hayley?" Freya asked, not suspecting a thing.


    "That pretty little thing?" he said casually. ¡°Last I saw, they were wheeling her into the ER. I''d be surprised if she''s still stronger than an Omega after tonight.


    He continued regrettably, "I would''ve finished her offpletely, but Alpha


    Benjamin showed up out of nowhere. Ruined the whole n."


    Freya''s eyes lit up with satisfaction. "Good work. Leave the box. I''ll wire you the money tomorrow."


    "That won''t work for me, Ms. Sander," the man said with a smirk. "Cash or check only."


    He tightened his grip on the case handle and added with a pointed tone, "No offense, but what''s in this box probably costs a lot more than what you''re paying me. If I don''t get the money tonight, I might just take these gems to someone else who''s willing to pay a better price."


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 756

    Chapter 756 Stolen


    "No way!"


    +8 Pearls


    Freya blurted it out instinctively, then quickly realized her mistake and tried to cover it up. "You''re wrong. she said smoothly. "That raw stone isn''t worth anything. To anyone outside my family, it''s just a useless. piece of rock. You can take it away, but you''re not going to make a dime off it."


    She stepped off the bed, her wolf eyes glowing in the dim light as she used their night vision to open the safe.


    Inside were bundles of cash-worth nearly 50,000 dors-some securities, important documents, and the gemstone she''d just won at the auction.


    She pulled out 50,000 in cash, grabbed her checkbook, and quickly relocked the safe.


    After scribbling down the agreed amount, she walked out and handed over both the cash and the check.


    "The check is good anytime. And the cash? Consider it your reward."


    The man tugged his cap lower as he reached out to take them. "Then thank you, Ms. Sander."


    With that, he shifted into wolf form and disappeared into the night.


    Freya locked the safe back up and, finally, allowed herself to fall asleep.


    The next morning.


    "Aaahhh!


    "My gemstone!"


    Freya''s scream echoed through the entire hotel.


    By 9 a.m., the hotel was swarming with police.


    One officer was questioning her as he took notes. "Ms. Sander, are you sure you''re the only one who knows the safe''s password?"


    "Yes," Freya snapped, clearly agitated. Her sharp wolf fangs shed as she bared her teeth. "You''ve asked me that three times already. How many more times do you need me to repeat myself?"


    "I told you the rough gem I paid ten million dors for was right there in the safe. I even saw it during the night when I got up to use the bathroom. But this morning, the safe was open, and it was gone!"


    She gestured angrily. "Instead of chasing down the thief, you''re wasting time grilling me over and over! Is this really how you use taxpayers'' money?"


    "My apologies, Ms. Sander," the officer stammered. He was clearly a low-ranking wolf warrior, and his tonecked any real authority.


    "We''re just trying to cover every detail thoroughly so we can solve this quickly. Please bear with us."


    Freya could tell he wasn''t in charge and decided he wasn''t worth her time. She raised her voice, shouting down the hallway, "Is there anyone here who can actually take charge?!"


    370:


    11:21 Mon, 23 Jun or G


    Chapter 756 Stolen


    10 Pearls


    Just then, a tall, broad-shouldered man stepped out from near the safe. He was a Beta-clearly someone with more authority.


    "Ms. Sander," he said in a neutral expression as he approached.


    Freya gave him a quick once-over and huffed. "Are you their boss?"


    Without waiting for his reply, she barked an order. "I want you to send your people out now. I want a full sweep of the hotel-every corner. Find my gemstone! And if you don''t, I''ll file an officialint for negligence and make sure you''re held responsible for all my losses!"


    "Forgive me, Ms. Sander," the man said carefully, "but from what we can tell, there''s no sign of forced entry anywhere in or around the room. The safe was opened with the correct password." He hesitated, clearly reluctant to say what was on his mind.


    Freya''s eyes narrowed. "What are you trying to say?" she demanded. "Are you seriously using me of stealing from my own family?! I''m a Sanders! Why would I rob myself?!"


    The man didn''t flinch, though his tone stayed diplomatic. "Of course not. I''m just asking if it''s possible you ced the gemstone somewhere else and forgot about it?"


    Freya crossed her arms, her blood-red wolf eyes zing. She asked fiercely, "Do I look like someone with memory loss?"


    The man didn''t argue. Instead, he signaled to one of his team, who brought over a small locked case.


    "Ms. Sander," he asked, "can you tell us what''s inside this?"


    "That''s part of my private collection," Freya answered awkwardly, her voice rising defensively. "You''re here to find my gemstone, not interrogate me! Why are you messing with my things?!"


    Ignoring her protest, the man weighed the case in his hand and asked, "What''s the code, Ms. Sander?"


    "I don''t know," she said, turning her head sharply, refusing to answer.


    "Since you refused to cooperate," he said calmly, "we''ll have to open it by force." He set the case on the table and began to work on it.


    Freya wasn''t the least bit worried they''d manage to open the box and find Hayley''s raw sapphire. Without the password, they had no legal right to damage a citizen''s personal property.


    Her bigger concern was now figuring out where the gemstone had gone.


    Suddenly, click. The lock popped open,


    Freya''s head snapped toward the sound, eyes wide.


    The man nced inside the box, then slowly turned it so she could see.


    "Ms. Sander," he said in a quiet but/pointed voice, "is this the gemstone you were looking for?"


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 757

    Ruse


    Freya''s hand flew to her mouth in shock.


    How could this be? That box had clearly contained Hayley''s raw gemstone. Yet now, staring back at her, was the very stone she had purchased herself!


    She couldn''t deny it, but she didn''t dare confirin it either.


    Her hesitation was all the confirmation the officer needed.


    With a scowl, he stood up and barked, "Since we''ve found the item, we''re leaving. Next time, Ms. Sander, please make sure you''ve got your facts straight before wasting police resources.


    ¡°Winterbite Pack isn''t like your hometown,¡± he added coldly. ¡°We run a tight ship here. We don''t have time for your game. Pack it up!"


    Without giving Freya a chance to exin, he turned on his heel and stormed out with his team in tow.


    Freya clenched her jaw until her mrs ached.


    That jerk had clearly been targeting her on purpose. Who did he think he was?


    It took her a long moment to calm down. Then she turned toward the gemstone.


    She hadn''t opened the safe at all-so how had it ended up inside?


    Could she have done it while sleepwalking?


    But then... where had Hayley''s gemstone gone?


    As suspicion crept in, Freya lifted the stone for a closer look.


    The moment she picked it up, a crack split across the surface.


    Before she could even gasp, the entire thing crumbled in her hands, falling back into the box in a cascade of jagged, dull-colored pieces. There was no fire, no sparkle-just in, worthless rock.


    Freya''s panic kicked in instantly. She grabbed her phone and dialed the officer who had just left.


    "What now?" came his annoyed voice.


    "My gem-my gemstone shattered! There''s not a single carat inside! Someone stole my stone!" She exined in panic.


    The man on the other end groaned. "Ms. Sander, enough already. Everyone knows the rules of rock betting.


    "You buy a raw stone; what''s inside depends on your luck. If you lose, tough luck. Quit calling us every five minutes like you can''t take a loss. And if you keep it up, I''ll file charges for obstruction of justice."


    "But-"


    Beep. Beep. Beep.


    He hung up without letting her finish.


    Chapter 757 Ruse


    Freya''s fury boiled over. Her form blurred-and in the next instant, a wolf stood in her ce. She snarled and crushed the phone under her paw, then lifted her head and howled in rage.


    "A bunch of scumbags!" she screamed.


    "I''ll tear you all to pieces!"


    After venting, she slowly turned back to human form, leaning over the desk and ring into the box of rubble.


    Suddenly, it all clicked.


    The safe had never been locked. That guyst night hadn''te to deliver anything-he was just buying time while she went to grab cash, long enough to memorize her code!


    Damn it. It had to be Hayley.


    Freya clenched her teeth, her nails digging into her palms.


    She''d been set up-yed like a fool.


    "You witch! One day I''ll tear your throat out myself!"


    Hayley''s POV:


    The moment I stepped off the ne, I sneezed hard. "Ah-choo!"


    Someone must''ve been cursing me just now.


    I rubbed my nose, and just then, my phone rang.


    "Hayley, it''s done," the voice said. "The gem''s secure, plus 50 grand in cash. Want me to send it over?"


    ¡°No need,¡± I said. "Sell it. Keep your cut and donate the rest to the children''s home."


    "Why would I take amission for helping you out? Oh, right-one more thing. That bug I left in her house? It recorded the whole scene. You''ll love the part where the Winterbite Pack cops treat her like she''s got rocks for brains. Want me to send it over forughs?"


    "Definitely. Send it."


    "Got it."


    I ended the call, and soon after, a recording file popped into my inbox-along with


    a sticker of a smirking cartoon wolf.


    I didn''t y it right away. Instead, I/scanned my surroundings.


    From where I stood, I hadn''t even walked far from the airport terminal, but I could already distinctive energy of Cyclone Pack.


    the


    The roads here were narrow and winding, but that didn''t stop vendors from lining the streets with stalls, most of them selling handmade trinkets and souvenirs.


    TEZZ Mon, 23 Ju


    Chapter 757 Ruse


    It was easy to tell who was local and who was an outsider. Locals dressed with a unique ir an earthy tribal kind of aesthetic that stood out from the sleek outfits of travelers like me.


    There were plenty of outsiders around. No doubt they''d alle for the Rock Betting Auction.


    The Winterbite Pack might be crazy about rock betting, but this wasn''t where it all began.


    Cyclone Pack was the true birthce. You could see the culture of rock betting everywhere. Some street vendors even offered a mini version of the game-pay a hundred bucks, crack open a rock, and see what''s inside.


    Of course, most of it was junkmon stones with no value-but it was fun, a thrill for the tourists.


    "Stop here," I told the pickup driver and hopped out. "You go ahead and drop the stuff off at the hotel. I''ll walk around."


    "Take care of yourself, Ms. Sander,¡± said Humbert.


    "Myst name''s Carson," I corrected him.


    "But aren''t you the Sanders'' daughter? Never mind. And it''s Ms. Carson now. Cyclone Pack isn''t exactly known for being safe. An Omega like you walking alone should be extra careful."


    Humbert reminded me and waved the driver to go.


    0


    I walked into a crowded market square, hoping to find some fun little item to bring


    back for Benjamin. But after circling the ce, nothing caught my eye.


    That''s when I heard it. "Stop! Thief!"


    A woman''s voice rang out behind me, growing closer by the second.

 Eternal Claim 758

    Chapter 758 Cyclone Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    1 Pea


    VS


    I came to a sudden stop and turned my head, just in time to see a crowded street part like the Red Sea.


    A man was charging through the chaos, shoving aside innocent bystanders as he barreled toward me, one hand clutching a luxury handbag high above his head.


    People who didn''t want trouble instinctively stepped out of his way.


    But I didn''t move an inch. I stood my ground, making it clear I wasn''t about to dodge.


    "Out of the way, you dumb chick!"


    That man shouted from a distance.


    Through his scent, Hera had already picked up that he was a rogue-a criminal. No wonder he was so aggressive and arrogant.


    When he saw I wasn''t budging, he clutched the handbag tighter and charged even faster, clearly nning to ram right through me.


    The guy was nearly six and a half feet tall, all muscle and momentum. He could probably knock a bull over at full speed.


    Nearby pedestrians-whether high-ranking betas or low-level omegas-were all giving me that are-you- crazy kind of look.


    I ignored their judgment. And just as his body was about to collide with mine, I tapped into Hera''s power surging inside me-and kicked. One clean strike sent him flying.


    He hit the pavement with a painful cry, skidding several feet beforeing to a stop.


    Realizing I wasn''t someone to mess with, he started scrambling to his feet, ready to shift into wolf form and make a run for it.


    Toote. I threw a needle with precision-straight into his neck. His body froze instantly, locked in ce.


    Momentster, the woman he''d robbed caught up. The first thing she did was rush to retrieve the handbag from the ground.


    She opened it, checked the contents, and after confirming everything was still there, turned to me-her eyes shifting from relief to surprise.


    I recognized her too. Melody-Truman''s mate.


    "Thank you so much, Ms. Carson," she said sincerely. "What''s in here is really important to me."


    LO


    I didn''t reply. Melody was Truman''s woman. If it mattered to her, then it definitely had something do with him.


    And sure enough, Hera picked up his scent a secondter.


    He hadn''t shown up yet, but his voice came first.


    Chapter 758 Cyclone Pack


    "Did you get it back?"


    Then he pushed through the crowd and strolled over.


    The moment I saw him, any trace of a good mood vanished. I stared at him, guarded.


    "Ms. Carson," he said, not taking his eyes off me. "What a coincidence."


    I scoffed. "Your girl just got mugged, and instead of checking on her, you''re out here flirting with other women? Real ssy, Mr. White."


    Truman only smiled. "Why not? You helped Melody get her things back. I''m simply here to express our gratitude."


    "You really have a way with words," I said coldly, resisting the urge to roll my eyes.


    Seriously, only he could make hitting on someone else''s mate sound so reasonable.


    I nced at Melody again-she was beautiful, no doubt. Such a shame she ended up with him.


    Was their bond some cruel joke from the Moon Goddess?


    Maybe it was his good looks and silver tongue that clouded her judgment.


    "Ms. Carson," Truman interrupted my thoughts, his voice dripping with fake weetness, st time things were rushed, Maybe that''s why you didn''t enjoy yourself. Want to find a ce and give our kissing skills another round?"


    I narrowed my eyes, my voice icy. "Try that again, and I swear, I might just cut something off."


    Then I turned to Melody, tone sharp with frustration. "If you don''t want to see him torn apart by my wolf one day, keep him on a tighter leash."


    With that, I spun around and disappeared into the crowd, not giving them another nce.


    Truman''s gaze lingered with a strange intensity as Hayley left.


    Melody sighed and shook her head. "How long are you nning to keep up this game? Aren''t you afraid she''ll find out who you really are and start hating you for real?"


    "She won''t," Benjamin said, eyes lowering, voice quiet and distant. "As long as she still talks to me with that guarded but respectful tone, it means she hasn''t suspected me yet. That''s all I need. It won''t be long now."


    "That''s too deep for me," Melody muttered. "I don''t get it."


    ¡°That''s fine,¡± Truman replied with a yful smirk. "You''re not meant to. You don''t have the same intelligence and emotion as a human and werewolf."


    He teased her on purpose. Melody just rolled her eyes and walked off, unfazed.


    Benjamin gave onest nce in the direction Hayley had gone-then followed after Melody.


    Chapter 758 Cyclone Pack


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Before the Rock Betting Auction officially began, Cyclone Pack had hosted a party. On the surface, it was to wee guests from all over. In truth, it was a way for the big yers in rock betting to size each other up.


    Of course, I got an invitation too.


    But I wasn''t there to build connections or sniff out secrets. I just showed up for the vibe.


    The auction always featured an overwhelming number of raw stones. But the top- tier ones? Those never left the hands of Cyclone Pack''s elite rock bettors.


    At worst, the second-best pieces might fall to locals. Only the least valuable ones ever made it to outsiders.


    Not because the pack was unfriendly, but because in this business, skill ruled everything.


    Rock betting was in Cyclone Pack''s blood. They''d spent generations honing their instincts. Naturally, outsiders didn''t stand a chance.


    The next night, I brought Humbert to the party.

 Eternal Claim 759

    Chapter 759 Discrimination


    Hayley''s POV:


    The party was packed. With so many people milling about, no one really noticed our arrival.


    +8 Pearls


    The Cyclone Pack had always looked down on outsiders, and that attitude hadn''t changed. Especially toward a low-tier Omega from another region like me.


    But when Truman and Melody walked in, a turmoil had taken ce.


    "Mr. White has graced us with his presence! Looks like this year''s Rock Betting Auction just leveled up," someone eximed, all smiles and ttery. "Didn''t expect you and Ms. Melody to still be going strong- what a lovely couple."


    Truman''s expression didn''t change. His lips curled into a polite, distant smile. "Melody is my most capable assistant. Nothing more. I hope no one gets the wrong idea and stops her from finding her true mate."


    "Oh-got it, of course! Our mistake. Come on, Mr. White, let''s talk inside!"


    The man, trying to appear friendly, wrapped an arm around Truman''s shoulder and quickly led him aside, chatting away.


    Melody followed obediently without a hint of discontent.


    I couldn''t help but shake my head. Poor woman. Her mind had beenpletely bent to his will.


    Truman may be an Alpha, but if he can''t even acknowledge you publicly, there''s no way he''s ever going to make you his Luna. Why cling to him like that? Walk away while you still can.


    "Ms. Sander, are you alright?" Humbert asked, clearly puzzled.


    I took a deep breath, but Hera was already irritated by the scent she didn''t like. I couldn''t calm her down in time, so before I knew it, I turned and smacked


    Humbert lightly on the forehead. "I''m Carson. Carson! Why could you be such a fool?"


    Humbert rubbed his head, lookingpletely lost. "Right, Carson. Got it. Ms. S... Carson!"


    "Sorry, that came out a little strong," I muttered, letting out a sigh.


    Then I steered us toward the least crowded corner. "Come on, let''s get some fresh air over there.


    Thest thing I wanted was to run into Truman again.


    Even in the corner, a few small groups/gathered, chatting quietly. I didn''t know any


    of them. So I leaned against a stone pir with a ss of wine, watching the crowd closely.


    That''s when a group of middle-aged women wandered my way, chatting animatedly.


    "This year''s event is definitely bigger thanst year''s. There are so many people, one hall can''t even hold them all."


    "It''s those outsiders-Winterbite Pack sent people, and even the biggest jewelry firms from out of state are here. The hotels are all booked solid!"


    "Looks like theye prepared. Probably hoping to take the best raw stones for themselves,


    12.40 Tue, 24 Jun


    Chapter 759 Discrimination


    "As if! Our pack is full of experts. Even our kids know more about rock betting than those outsiders. Thin they can beat us at our own game? Keep dreaming" "And even though we''re all wolfkind, their appearances are so different from us. I just don''t like them.


    "They''re all the same, those outsider werewolves-nothing but brutes fighting over territory. When ites to real rock-betting skills, they can''t hold a candle to us!" The women snickered and chattered among themselves, every word soaked in disdain for wolves like me outsiders they didn''t even try to hide their contempt for. Now and then, they burst intoughter, shrill and irritating.


    Theirughter grated on my nerves. I scoffed sharply, unable to hold back the


    sarcasm.


    One of them wrinkled her nose and turned to me with a look of pure annoyance. "Who are you supposed to be?"


    "We''re having our own conversation-mind your own business," another woman snapped. She was a high-ranking Omega and made sure I knew she thought she was above me.


    I stepped forward, my face calm but cold. "Wolf blood runs in all of us. Who exactly do you think is beneath you?"


    The woman''s expression darkened.


    "What is your problem with my words? I wasn''t talking about you specifically, so don''t act like you own the ce."


    "Yeah! You think just because you''re an outsider with a chip on your shoulder, you can lecture us?"


    "Clearly, someone didn''t get raised right."


    My hands clenched at my sides as Hera roared in my chest, but I fought to keep my cool.


    "If you weren''t so full of yourselves, barking like you''re royalty and looking down


    on anyone who''s not from your pack, I wouldn''t have wasted my time saying a single word to you."


    My words turned heads. Other guests started watching. The woman''s ears flushed red with rage.


    "Stop lying! We never said anything like that!"


    "That''s right. We''re nothing but weing to our guests. We''d never discriminate


    against outsiders. She''s clearly here to stir up trouble!"


    "Where are the security guards? How did someone like her even get in here? Someone! Get he this troublemaker out right now!"


    Throw


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 760

    Chapter 760 She''s My Person


    Hayley''s POV:


    The women shrieked at the top of their lungs, like they were trying to summon the


    entire building.


    +8 Pearls


    A momentter, several security guards stormed in, their eyes sharp and hostile. One of them growled, "Ma''am, we need you toe with us."


    I didn''t move. My gaze swept right past them, settling instead on the smug group of women behind them.


    "So this is how the Cyclone Pack treats their guests? Can''t win an argument, so you resort to discrimination and exclusion?"


    Before the guards could respond, a deep voice echoed across the room.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A man with white cropped hair and a light-gray suit stepped through the crowd. His presence quieted the room instantly.


    "Mr. Hanover," one of the women-the loudest one, round and red-faced-jumped in, her voiceced with false outrage. "That woman deliberately stirred up trouble and tried to cause conflict with the out-of-town guests!"


    The man''s brows furrowed, and he said, "Our pack is a proud part of the North Annestone wolf tribe. We won''t tolerate anyone jeopardizing our unity-no one is an exception."


    Then, turning to the guards, he barked, "Escort her out!"


    This was Cyclone Pack''s turf. Their party, their guards. Of course they wouldn''t side with a so-called "outsider" like me.


    The others just stood around watching, indifferent. To them, I was nothing more than a low-tier Omega- powerless and expendable.


    I knew better than to provoke a full-blown confrontation here. Even if I revealed myself as an Alpha and let Hera take over, the odds weren''t in my favor.


    And besides, if this blew up, it could drag the Shadow Pack''s reputation through the mud.


    I weighed my options and remained still,pletely unfazed. My gaze swept around the room, calm and mocking.


    I don''t pick fights. But if someone dares to cross me first, they better be ready to face th


    The guards nced at each other, realizing I wasn''t going to leave quietly.


    isequences.


    Just as one of them reached out to grab my arm-a voice, thunderous and full of authority, rang out.


    "I dare any of you to touch her!"


    Everyone turned. Truman was making his way through the crowd, expression stone-cold. The pressure of his Alpha aura swept through the room like a storm as he slowly approached me.


    Melody followed behind him, not straying an inch.


    12.40


    Tue, 24 Jun & EI L


    66%


    Chapter 760 She''s My Person


    +3 Pearls


    "Mr. White," Quentin Hanover greeted him, respectful and cautious. "This is just a personal matter. Perhaps it''s best if you don''t get involved."


    Truman gave a humorlessugh. "Stay out of it? You''re trying to throw my person out of here, and you expect me not to interfere? Does that make sense?"


    The crowd gasped. Even I was caught off guard.


    Whatdid he meanby his person?!


    Thenwhatis Melody supposetobe? His personal shadow?


    Yet, to my surprise, Melody didn''t even flinch. She stood calmly at his side, as if this had nothing to do with her.


    Quentin blinked in confusion, then suddenly burst intoughter. "Well, I wasn''t expecting that! So thisdy is your mate too? I...


    "I think you''ve misunderstood," I cut in sharply. "There''s nothing going on between


    us."


    Truman chimed in, voice cool, "Women do love pretending."


    Quentin seemed to get the message. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°I understand. Apologies for the offense, Mr. White. I hope you won''t take it personally."


    "I won''t."


    After a few more pleasantries, Quentin turned and left.


    I narrowed my eyes at Truman. "You''d better stop testing my patience."


    He gave an exaggerated sigh. He said with a tone of hurt, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I''m heartbroken, Ms. Carson. I just helped you, and this is how you thank me?"


    "I didn''t ask you to." I rolled my eyes and turned to leave.


    His smile faded the second I walked away. He shot a nce at Melody, who nodded and followed me without a word.


    "Ms. Carson," she said, trailing me through the party like a shadow. "That Mr. Hanover-how much do you know about him?"


    "Never met him," I said tly. Then I realized she''d been tailing me for a while.


    I stopped and turned toward her, eyes sharp. "Why have you been following me?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Eternal Claim 761

    Chapter 761 Challenge


    Hayley''s POV:


    Melodypletely ignored my interruption and continued, "He''s the beta of the Cyclone Pack''s alpha and the host of this year''s auction-Quentin Hanover, head of the Hanovers, a prestigious family that long dominated the rock betting industry."


    She paused for a moment before adding, "Every year, the Hanovers manage to uncover stunning gems at the auction. That''s how they''ve stayed at the top of the rock betting world. Butst year, something unexpected happened."


    Just as she was getting to the good part, she stopped.


    I was already hooked and leaned in. "Why''d you stop? Come on-what happened?"


    "Well," Melody said, her voice calm but carrying weight, "rumor has it, a woman bought several raw stonesst year, and every single one turned out to be top- grade gems. Meanwhile, the Hanovers had a terrible showing. Their family''s reputation took a hit, and Quentin nearly lost his spot as the lead beta.


    "For years, the Hanovers have acted like they''re above everyone else, second only to the alpha family in the pack. They''ve never treated outsiders with an ounce of respect. That woman? She was like a breath of fresh air for everyone who''s ever been looked down on by them."


    For once, Melody''s tone held something close to admiration.


    I raised an eyebrow, paused my steps, and asked, intrigued. "So? Where is this woman you''re talking about?"


    Melody''s eyes dimmed again. "She disappeared after the auction. No one''s seen her since. Who knows if she''ll show up again this year?"


    "Oh,e on. Stop your delusion. You really think she''ll get that lucky twice? If she dares show her face. she''ll just end up making a fool of herself, probably a clown with a one-hit wonder. Hahaha!" sneered a voice that grated on my nerves the moment I heard it.


    I turned around to see a man sauntering in, dressed in shy clothes and followed by a group of high-ranking werewolf bodyguards.


    "And you are?" I asked coldly.


    Melody leaned toward me and whispered, "That''s Preston Hanover. The only son of Quentin Hanover-the -guy you just met earlier on."


    Preston strode straight up to me. He eyed me with a smirk that reeked of lecherousness. "An Omega But you''re a real beauty. First time at Cyclone Pack, sweetheart? You know who I am?"


    I met his gaze; my stomach churned.


    And just then, Truman appeared out of nowhere, stepping protectively in front of me. "How strange," Truman said, his voice calm but razor-sharp. "Your father tried to have my people thrown out, and now here you are bothering them too. It seems the Hanovers don''t think much of me, do they?"


    A flicker of annoyance passed through Preston''s eyes before he forced a crooked grin and shifted the topic "You''re talking about that mystery woman, right? What a joke. Haha! She was just a coward.


    "That''s not a fair thing to say, Mr. Preston," Melody spoke up coolly, offering him no grace. "If she had gone


    dly spoke up cook


    head-to-head with you, I''m not so sure you would''vee out on top."


    I caught a hint of protectiveness in Melody''s voice-like she was defending that woman. My lips curled into


    a faint smile.


    Preston''s eyes zed, his pupils narrowing like a wolf about to attack.


    "I don''t care about all that bullshit," he growled. "This time, my family is showing


    up with a secret weapon. No one''s stealing the spotlight from us!"


    "Oh?" I scoffed, unable to hold back.


    Sure, maybe I''d gotten luckyst time, but he was underestimating me far too much.


    Preston kept staring at me like I was a prize to win, not a person.


    I stared back-at the veins in his neck-and tried to resist the overwhelming urge to let Hera take over and tear through his throat.


    Clenching my fists tight, I kept my face calm and asked coldly, "Why don''t we settle this with a match?"


    Preston was stunned by my offer. "You want topete? In rock betting? You?¡±


    "Me," I said with an easy smile. I may have relied on luckst time, but every stone I picked turned out perfect. This time will be no different.


    "Let''s see who finds the rarer gem. Highest single-stone value wins."


    Truman''s dark eyes narrowed as he turned to look at Melody.


    She stepped in quickly, her voice firm. "Ms. Carson, please don''t be reckless. The family can use their wolves to sniff out the gems hidden inside the stones. You''re no match for that."


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 762

    Chapter 762 The Wager


    Hayley''s POV:


    "Rx," I said with a reassuring smile, giving Melody a calm, steady look before turning to Preston. "Are you gutsy enough to bet against me?"


    "Why not?" Preston, clearly intrigued, rubbed his hands together and licked his lips with excitement as he spoke.


    "But a real contest needs a little wager to make it interesting." His eyes roamed over me in a way that made my skin crawl.


    "What kind of wager are you talking about?" I asked, keeping my tone cool andposed.


    Preston grinned, the sleaze practically dripping from him. "Simple. If you lose, you spend a week in my bed. Deal?" He grinned lecherously.


    Truman, who had stayed quiet until now, suddenly stiffened. His expression darkened, and a vein pulsed on his forehead. He looked ready to explode.


    The sheer rage on his face caught me off guard-and, strangely, it reminded me of Benjamin.


    If Benjamin were here, I could only imagine how he''d deal with a sleazeball like Preston.


    As my destined mate, Truman''s wolf clearly had the same possessive instincts as Hera.


    I paused a beat, then calmly replied, "Sure. But what if I win?"


    "Then I''m all yours," Preston said smugly. "Do with me as you please."


    I gave him a look of disgust, then raised a brow. "Your family''s jewelry brand has been doing pretty well, hasn''t it?"


    The Cyclone Pack had deep roots in the gemstone industry, and the Hanovers had carved out an empire here. It made perfect sense they''d expand into gemstone jewelry.


    ording to what Thomas had dug up for me, at least half of the jewelry shops run by the pack were under the Hanovers'' name.


    A few years ago, Preston stumbled upon a premium gemstone. Quentin, always the showman, backed him financially and helped himunch a brand.


    With an heir of the Hanovers at the helm, the business boomed-and fast became their most profitable line.


    I could see the wariness in Preston''s eyes. I read his thoughts instantly.


    "Rx. I don''t want your brand," I said with a touch of disdain.


    "But-if I win, I want your staff. Just the people. I get to choose whoever I want from your store. Deal?"


    Preston narrowed his eyes in suspicion.


    "My staff? There''s nothing special about them. What exactly are you after?"


    "If you''re scared, just say so and quit while you''re ahead." I shot him a smug, taunting look.


    VE TIC


    That hit a nerve. "Scared? Please. I''m no coward. Heck, if you win, take the whole brand for all I care! I won''t even blink!"


    "Great! In that case, maybe I will take the whole brand too!" I said boldly, raising my voice so everyone could hear.


    "You-!" Preston hadn''t expected that. He froze, caught off guard, not knowing how to respond.


    The insult he was about to throw died on his lips and came out instead as an empty threat. "You just wait!"


    With that, he stormed off with his men, his pride limping behind him.


    The moment they were out of carshot, Melody stepped closer, curiosity written all over her face. "Ms. Carson, don''t tell me you actually know something about rock betting?"


    "Not a clue," I said easily with a carefree smile, shaking my head.


    I wasn''t lying. My knowledge of rock betting was surface-level at best-just


    enough to follow along, thanks to a few lessons from Benjamin.


    Truman leaned in then, uninvited. "If Ms. Carson would humble herself to ask, I wouldn''t mind lending a hand again."


    I rolled my eyes hard. "If you don''t want to end up a waste without a wolf, I suggest you stay far, far away from me."


    With that, I turned on my heel and walked off, not bothering to look back.


    And I wasn''t joking.


    Thatmanisdangerous-in a waythatpulledatsomethinginsideme. Even worse, I foundhimcharming.


    I didn''twanttobetray Benjamin.


    Butif Truman pushedmeagain, if he crossedthelinejust, once more, I mightfighthim.


    Bothofus were alphas; let''sseewhocameouton top.


    Pushing through the crowd, Hera spent a long while sniffing through scents until she finally led me to


    Humbert.


    "Ms. San-"


    Before he could finish saying Sander, my re stopped him cold. He quickly corrected himself. "Ms. Carson! Are you okay? I heard there was trouble at the party. I''ve been searching everywhere for you!"


    "I''m fine,¡± I said, resting my hand casually on his arm and raising an eyebrow. "You know Becky Sweet, right?"


    Humbert''s face stiffened.


    I smiled, unsurprised.


    So, he didknowher


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Eternal Claim 763

    Chapter 763 Clueless Fool


    Hayley''s POV:


    Time flew by, and soon the long-anticipated Rock Betting Auction arrived.


    +8 Pearls


    Though this event was held annually,st year''s incident had reignited a frenzy of hope. Countless people, all dreaming of overnight riches, swarmed in-cach one secretly praying they''d be next to strike it big.


    Among them, low-ranking werewolves in particr hoped that winning a lucky bet on gemstones could help them rise above their station.


    At exactly 10 a.m., Humbert and I stepped into the venue.


    Right at the entrance, we were greeted by long rows of raw stones, disyed like trophies¡ªeach one different in size and shape, their rugged surfaces catching the light.


    Humbert''s eyes lit up with obsession as he stared, wide-eyed, at those raw stones.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this," he said, breathless with excitement. "These stones, they all look pretty high-quality to me!"


    I smiled faintly, just about to tease him, when a man''s mocking voice rang out behind us.


    "You call that high quality? Clearly, you low-rank outsiders don''t know anything. Those are nothing. The real treasures haven''t even been brought out yet. When they do, you''ll understand what rare really means."


    He looked at Humbert like he was some poor fool, but when his gaze slid over to me, it turned arrogant and suggestive.


    Hera had already caught the foul scent on this guy who made my skin crawl. I couldn''t be bothered to respond. Instead, I turned my attention back to the raw stones with Humbert, eyes sweeping across the disys.


    Suddenly, something caught my attention.


    ¡°Humbert,¡± I said, nudging him with my elbow and tilting my chin toward the far corner. "Take a closer look over there. Does anything stand out to you?"


    Humbert turned toward it in confusion. "You mean that pile over there? It''s just a messy stack of random raw stones. I don''t see anything special.¡±


    That was Preston''s cue to swoop in with his usual smug tone. "Don''t tell me no one''s ever exined this to you?" heughed. "Premium stones are/never ced out here in the outer hall. Even the ones chosen byst year''s ''Chosen One'' were all selected from the inner vaults."


    He leaned closer, his voice low and dripping with sleaze. "And with skills like that, you still want to go head-to-head with me? Looks like we''re destined for a little bonding time, huh? Don''t worry, my wolf doesn''t mind ying with a low-ranking Omega like you."


    I ignored him and tugged Humbert toward that pile of stones that had caught my eye. "Take a good look," I


    told him.


    Humbert clearly agreed with Preston deep down-but I was still the boss, and he followed my lead, obediently picking through the stones, examining them one by one.


    Chapter 763 Clueless Fool


    48 Pearls


    I kept busy too. As I scanned each rock, I reyed all the tricks I''d learned from Benjamin, along with everything I''d picked up from the books I''d read since. asionally, I''d lift a stone, weighing it in my palm, feeling for its hidden promise.


    Most people here had their eyes locked on the inner hall-where, legend had it, fortunes could be made in a single afternoon.


    To them, lingering out here in the outer gallery was just a way to kill time, chat, and mingle. Almost no one paid serious attention to the stones right in front of me.


    Which meant Humbert and 1-seriously inspecting every rock-looked like a pair of fools to the rest of the crowd. We became their subject of gossip.


    "Are they serious right now? These stones are no different from ones you''d find on the side of the road," someone snorted.


    "I know, right? I can smell it from here-they''re low-tier werewolves and outsiders, no less. No wonder they''re clueless."


    "I heard she made some kind of wager with Preston. Has shepletely lost her mind? Everyone knows the Hanovers are on fire this year-they''ve even got a secret weapon up their sleeve-they''re bound to score the best stones."


    "A secret weapon? You don''t mean-"


    "Hey, don''t jump to conclusions just yet. Maybe she is the next Chosen One, haha!"


    I blocked out the noise. Carrying one of the raw stones in both hands, I made my way over to the registration table. "I''ll take this one. Please register it under my name, thank you." I said.


    Even the staff member gave me a weird, skeptical look-but to his credit, he stayed professional andpleted the paperwork.


    I could feel the stares burning into my back-nearly half the hall had turned to look


    at me with thinly veiled contempt, as if I was just here to y pretend.


    Everyone was convinced I wouldn''t be able to uncover anything valuable from that raw stone.


    Calm and collected, I waited as the registration was finalized. Just then, a shadow stepped up beside me.


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 764

    Chapter 764 Subject of Gossip


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearl


    "Ms. Carson, I think it''s my duty to let you know-these stones out here in the front hall? They''re all low-grade. The chances of finding a gem worth anything are pretty slim."


    Melody''s warning caught me off guard.


    She had shown me kindness more than once now.


    Her mate was clinging to me like a stray dog, and yet she approached me with such friendliness, even warmth?


    Had she lost her mind? Not only could she tolerate a flirtatious partner, but she was even willing to protect the woman he was flirting with?


    "Thank you," I said calmly. "But I believe whether it''s people or stones, none of us deserve to bebeled before we''re truly understood. Until the final moment, no one can say for certain that a raw stone is worthless."


    I said it without arrogance or submission.


    Not too loud-but just loud enough for the smug onlookers around me to hear every word.


    "What an idiot! She doesn''t even appreciate a kind warning. Serves her right to get ripped off."


    "Mind your own business. If she''s got more money than sense, let her waste it. Ain''t your cash she''s throwing away!"


    Thatst line actually made sense. I turned to them with a firm tone, my chin raised. "That''s right. I''ve got too much money to spend. And blowing it on a random rock is exactly how I like to spend it."


    That shut them up fast.


    And right on cue, Truman chimed in with that irritating smirk of his. "Ms. Carson, your boldness is truly admirable. How about we exchange some tips on extravagant spending?"


    I shot him an annoyed re, my wolf eyes narrowing.


    Sensing my irritation, Melody quickly stepped in. "It''s time for us to head inside."


    Only then did Truman rein it in, slipping back into his cold, aloof alpha persona.


    "Understood," he said, then nced at me with that same unreadable calm. "I''ll be waiting inside."


    And with that, he disappeared into the private chamber.


    Melody offered me a polite ?mile and followed after him.


    I couldn''t help but sigh. What


    The doors to the inner


    room


    a waste-such a good woman, mated with someone like Truman. opened. No one paid me any more attention-everyone wasser-focused


    now, crowding forward, tense with anticipation.


    Of course, Preston was among them. When he spotted me, he couldn''t resist taking a jab. "So, if you''re really


    14:09 Thu, 26 Jun WW


    Chapter 764 Subject of Gossip


    that confident in your skills, why not stay out here and beat me with one of these worthless stones?


    I gave him a bored nce, one brow raised. "A big event like this, and your family only sent you?"


    He raised his rm right away. Preston turned to me and asked, "What''s it to you?"


    I spread my hand and shrugged. "Not my problem." Then I turned to Humbert, picked up the pace, and walked inside with him.


    Theyout of the inner hall was much more refined than the outside. The space was nearly twice asrge, but the number of raw stones was cut in half.


    Each stone was ced like a piece of fine art,beled with a tag showing its serial number and price.


    Security was tight. All the staff were elite wolf warriors, wearing earpieces and pagers, their faces tense and


    alert.


    The lighting was also upgraded, with special spotlights set up for closer inspection of the stones.


    Even someone asposed as Melody looked genuinely intrigued, slowly walking among the disys.


    But there were two exceptions.


    Preston and I.


    He was thest one to enter. But after stepping in just a couple of feet, he stood there by the door, scanning the room with a disdainful look and no intention of going any farther.


    As for me, I leaned against the wall,pletely uninterested in picking out any stones.


    Humbert, watching me, seemed to think I''d given up because I had no real skills.


    "Ms. Carson," he whispered cautiously, "how about I help you choose one? If we wait too long, all the good stuff will be gone."


    "Mmm." I nodded with a calm expression-then turned and headed straight for the door.


    "I''m tired. Going back to sleep."


    "What? You''re leaving already?!" Humbert looked at me like I''d grown a second head.


    I patted his shoulder encouragingly. "You go ahead. I trust your judgment."


    And with that, I walked away without a second thought.


    The rest of the morning passed quickly.


    I spent time wandering outside and started to feel a little hungry, so I wandered toward the restaurants near the event hall.


    The Cyclone Pack''s exhibit space was pretty well done, but the facilities werecking. There were only a few restaurants nearby, ande lunchtime, they were packed.


    I''d just ced my order and was waiting for the food when I overheard somethinging from the table beside me. They were talking about me.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Eternal Claim 765

    Chapter 765 Wrong Target


    Hayley''s POV:


    48 Pearls


    "Hey, did you hear? Some rich, clueless Omega girl actually had the guts to challenge Preston in a rock betting match!"


    ¡°Challenge him, sure-but get this, she picked her stone from the outer hall! Total


    amateur move.


    "For real? So how are they


    doing so far?"


    "Looks like the girl picked one stone this morning. Preston hasn''t even made his move yet."


    "You''re kidding! That idiot girl I can understand, but Preston? If he waits much longer, all the good stones will be gone!"


    "Who knows what''s going on? Preston''s been acting weird this round."


    ¡°I don''t think it''s thatplicated. My guess? He''s got his eye on that low-ranking Omega chick.


    "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "You seriously don''t know? Word is, she''s just an Omega, but she''s pretty easy on the eyes. The stakes of their bet? If Preston wins, he gets to sleep with her."


    "Haha! If that were me, I''d make sure she couldn''t even walk afterward! Heck, I''d take the girl and the cash too! Hahaha!"


    Their disgustingughter and crude talk finally pushed me over the edge.


    I was just about to get up and walk over when a loud crash came from their table behind me.


    I spun around. A dinner tray had mmed down hard on one guy''s head,


    shattering on impact. Mushroom soup dripped from his hair, down his face, thick and sticky.


    "What the heck?! Who did that?!"


    The man jumped to his feet, wiping his face furiously, his eyes shing with rage as he looked toward the one who''d struck.


    Truman stood there-calm, expressionless, a quiet storm of power. The air around him buzzed with dominant Alpha energy. It was enough to make the man flinch without even realizing it.


    But clearly this guy wasn''t ranked high enough to recognize his Alpha scent.


    He bared his sharp canines, puffed up his chest, and barked out, "You better apologize, or I swear you''re not walking out of here!"


    I crossed my arms and leaned back in my seat, smirking as I studied him coldly.


    This guy was obviously from the Cyclone Pack-entitled, arrogant, the kind who thought their bloodline made them superior, especially on their own turf. He probably wasn''t used to being challenged.


    Good. Let''sseehow Truman handlesthis.


    "Oh yeah?" Truman curled his lips into a mocking smile. "Be my guest." Oh yeah nan cured his lips into a mocking smile. The


    Chapter 765 Wrong Target


    The man''s eyes bulged. "You cocky son of a-finel You asked for it!"


    He lunged, ws out, aiming straight for Truman''s face.


    But Truman shifted just in time, sidestepping smoothly. In one quick move, he grabbed the guy''s wrist mid- swing, squeezing until the ws stopped cold.


    Then-crack! With his free hand, Truman smashed a ss tumbler over the man''s head.


    The ss shattered, sending splinters flying and water sshing across the man''s face. A few shards left thin red cuts on his cheeks.


    "Let go!" the man cried out, writhing in pain.


    "Just helping you clean up," Truman said with a cold smirk. "Happy now?"


    ssic Truman. He didn''t even need to shift-still in human form, he brought the guy to his knees like it was nothing. That''s what it meant to be an Alpha on our level.


    Watching that sorry excuse for a man get tossed aside like trash-I couldn''t hold back myughter anymore. "Sorry," I said between giggles. "It''s just... too funny. I couldn''t help myself."


    Truman nced at me, chuckling under his breath. Then he let go of the guy, sending him sprawling to the floor. His eyes drifted back to me.


    The man, cradling his wrist and face, turned to re at me like I was the source of


    all his humiliation. "You lowly Omega," he snapped. "You dareugh at me?! Want to die?!"


    He knew he couldn''t take Truman, so now he wasing after me-trying to get


    his pride back by picking on someone he thought was weaker.


    Too bad for him, he picked the wrong target.


    "Are you talking to me?" I asked, tilting my head with wide-eyed innocence.


    "I am that dumb, rich girl you guys were mocking earlier, huh?"


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 766

    Chapter 766 It''s Illegal to Kill Your Husband


    Hayley''s POV:


    Truman stepped forward until he was standing right in front of me. He lowered his head slightly and said, "Ms. Carson, it looks like I''ve helped you again. Let me think-how many times is that now? Have you figured out how you''re going to repay me?"


    "Not going to," I replied tly. "You did it of your own free will. I never asked for your help."


    The man standing nearby seemed to realize we knew each other, and his face paled in an instant. He didn''t even dare breathe too loudly.


    Taking advantage of the moment, he silently picked up the coat on his chair and began inching toward the door, moving like a sideways crab-one slow shuffle at a time.


    "Stop right there!"


    Truman, just as quick as I was, caught the man''s movement and barked themand. Then he slowly turned around.


    "You think you can just walk out like nothing happened after saying things you shouldn''t have?"


    Melody walked in at that moment, clearly sensing the tension in the air. She hurried over, her expression grave as she warned, "This isn''t our territory, and it''s definitely not Grimmoon Pack. Don''t stir up trouble here."


    "Oh, Melody, you''ve got it all wrong," Truman said, all innocent charm. "I''m not the type to bully the weak. If you''re wondering why I''m like this, maybe you should ask him." -


    He tilted his chin toward the man cowering against the wall.


    Melody frowned thoughtfully before walking over to him.


    "Sorry, sir," she said calmly, "he''s got a bit of a temper."


    The man opened his mouth to say it was fine, but Melody cut in, "So, please apologize."


    I nearly burst outughing..


    Melody really was something else. This woman was interesting.


    "He hit me, and I''m the one who has to apologize?" The man gazed at her as if she had just gone insane.


    "You could choose not to," Melody said with a shrug. "But then he might feel the need to convince you himself. Thest guy who tried his luck is probably still being picked clean by rogues outside-if they left any bones behind."


    Before she could finish, the man bowed, with his hands pressed together in a pleading gesture. "Sir, it was my fault-I''m sorry!"


    As he apologized, he started pping himself across the face. "It was my mouth! I said something stupid- it''s all on me! Please, in the name of the Moon Goddess, forgive me!"


    Truman''s face didn''t change, but he turned to me with a slight tilt of his head. "I''m not the one he needs forgiveness from. It''s her call."


    Yes, ma am!" The man said, swiveling his head toward me and bowing so fast it was almost a blur i was wrong, I swear! I won''t ever do it again; please let me off this time!"


    I waved my hand dismissively, not interested in bothering with him. "Get out of here. You''re ruining my appetite."


    "Thank you! Thank you!" He cried, instantly shifting into hi


    his tail was on fire.


    wolf form and bolting out of the restaurant like


    The folks who had been eating at his table didn''t wait around either-they


    scattered like leaves in the wind, terrified of being next.


    I stretched,pletely ignoring Truman, and sank back into


    my seat.


    But no sooner had I sat down than I felt a warm breath drift across my ear.


    Then came Truman''s low, teasing voice. "Ms. Carson, I helped you again. Are you sure you''re not going to repay me properly?"


    The tingling sensation shot straight down my spine; my body felt limp.


    Oddly enough, Hera stayed quiet inside me. Calm, even.


    If it had been any other man, she would''ve gone ballistic by now, wing her way out to throw hands.


    I didn''t overthink it; I simply pulled out a silver needle and stabbed him.


    But halfway there, Truman caught my wrist with a firm grip.


    He nced at the needle, then gave me a yful grin. "You know, trying to murder your husband is illegal."


    I growled through clenched teeth, "I''ll just leave you half-dead. That should be enough."


    "Tsk, tsk. So ruthless," he said with a chuckle. Then, in a lighter, more flirty tone, "So you are admitting I''m your husband?"


    "You-go to hell!"


    That was it. I''d had it. Iunched straight into the advanced wolfbat moves I''d once used in my alpha certification exam and punched straight at him.

 Eternal Claim 767

    Chapter 767 Gem Brilliance


    Hayley''s POV:


    To my surprise, Truman didn''t fight back-not even a flicker of his wolf eyes to assert dominance.


    +8 Pearls


    He kept stumbling backward under my blows, and with one final kick to his chest,


    I sent him flying out through the restaurant''s front door.


    I was just about to charge after him and give him a real lesson when Melody


    suddenly rushed in and stepped between us.


    "Ms. Carson, please show some mercy."


    I frowned, clearly annoyed by the interruption.


    I couldn''t care less whether Truman lived or not. But Melody-well, she''d actually


    helped me a few times. She was a decent person.


    Since she asked for help, I couldn''t just ignore her.


    "Take him and get out of my sight. Now."


    Turning away, I said quietly, "Ms. Melody, consider us even. I''ve paid back the favor I owed you. But next time, if you can''t keep him in check, don''t me me for what I do."


    "Thank you." Melody gave a small bow, then threw Truman a look. Together, they left.


    Once they were far enough and no one was around, Melody couldn''t help but grumble at Benjamin, ¡°I just don''t get it. Why do you seem so eager to get yourself hurt?


    "I''m guessing you''ve known for a while now-your future Luna is an alpha just like you. Every move she makes could be fatal. And you didn''t fight back even once during that whole confrontation!"


    "I told you, it''s called romantic banter. You wouldn''t understand," Benjamin said with a chuckle, rubbing the spot on his chest where I''d kicked him.


    His expression softened into something like bliss. "Fiery little Hayley, still adorable when she''s mad."


    Melody shot him a look of disbelief.


    To her, this cunning, battle-hardened alpha always seemed to lose his mind the second Hayley came into the picture.


    She''d never understand this bizarre kind of love between humans and wolf-kind..


    Hayley''s POV:


    After lunch, the inner hall of the auction venue reopened..


    It was still reserved for VIP attendees to browse and select stones. The outer hall, however, had grown even livelier-alongside the disy of lower-grade stones, a popr event had begun: the stone-cutting session.


    14:11 Sat, 28 Jun


    28 Jun


    19


    Chapter 767 Gem Brilliance


    95%8


    + Pearls


    Stones selected in the morning were now being cut open in the order they were registered. The headpidary worked through them one by one.


    Stone-cutting had always been the most exciting part of the rock betting scene. Crowds packed around the machines, the atmosphere buzzing with anticipation. Unlike the Winterbite Pack''s slow and ceremonial style, this ce focused on efficiency. Over a dozenpidaries were working at once. Machines were lined up in a neat row.


    I stifled a yawn and stayed on the sidelines, watching from afar.


    The wait was long, but eventually someone gasped with excitement.


    "Look at that quality! That color-absolutely stunning!" "Top-tier for sure! You see that shine? Pure brilliance!"


    "Who got so lucky to be the first one to strike a gem?!"


    "Let me check the log Truman White! It was him!"


    ...


    At first, their dramatic reactions didn''t catch my attention.


    But when I heard Truman''s name, my eyebrows shot up.


    Thatyboy? He actually has real skitrockbetting?


    My instincts kicked in-I started scanning the crowd, on edge, half-expecting him to pop up behind me.


    The memory of him whispering into my ear at lunch sent a shiver down my spine. Just thinking about it made me want to tear him apart.


    Now I kind of regretted letting him off so easy.


    Darnit. He''stheone in thewrong. Whyam I theonefeeling flustered?


    "Ms. Carson!"


    Humbert popped up out of nowhere, hurrying toward me.


    "What''s with the panic?" I asked irritably.


    "They''re about to cut our stone-station nine. Thought you''d want to be there to watch," he said.


    ¡°Right." I nodded and followed him across the hall.


    "She''s here! That''s her."


    "Once this stone''s done, it''s her turn!"


    "She actually showed up! The rest being cut today are all from the inner hall-hers


    is the only one from the outer disy. Wonder if it''ll be a surprise hit!"


    "Huh? It''s from the outer hall? I''ll go check out the other stations instead."


    Their whispers meant nothing to me. I didn''t even bother looking at them.


    14:11 Sat, 28 Jun 0.


    Chapter 767 Gem Brilliance


    Within a minute of me arriving, more than half of them had already walked away.


    Honestly? That was a relief. Fewer people meant better air.


    Thepidary started cutting


    my stone.


    And just momentster, Humbert''s eyes widened in shock. "Our stone got the


    gem brilliance!"


    16.8K

 Eternal Claim 768

    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate


    Chapter 768 Something Doesn''t Feel Right


    The moment thepidary let out a gasp of surprise, a murmur rippled through the crowd.


    Even the people who had wandered off to watch the other attractions came flocking back, craning their necks to see what themotion was about.


    Preston, who had been standing at a distance watching quietly, now narrowed his eyes with sudden interest.


    Could Hayley reallybethesecondchosenone?


    Is itpossibleforhertospot a high-gradegemstonefrom a lumpofordinary- lookingrock?


    Every eye followed thepidary''s careful movements as he worked, as if their collective gaze alone could peel open the stone.


    Finally, with precise skill, thepidary sliced away the topyer of the stone, revealing its core.


    And just like that, all the anticipation copsed into disappointment.


    Laughter erupted, harsh and echoing through the hall.


    "Haha! Just as I thought-nothing good everes out of those outer-hall rocks."


    "This thing''s average at best. It has impurities, and look at that¡ªit is in the middle. I wouldn''t take it even if it were free!"


    "Figures. Omegas can''t do anything right. I really thought we had another chosen one on our hands!"


    "Seriously, challenging Preston? She must be crazy. More like she''s trying to flirt her way into his good graces!"


    The stone on the cutting table didn''t look impressive at all. Not smooth. Not pure. And definitely not


    valuable.


    I heard every sneer and chuckle, but I stayed calm.


    This result was exactly what I expected.


    It was Humbert, standing beside me, who looked like he might faint. He had already taken off his sses and was furiously wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "Ms. Carson, you ... " he stammered.


    I knew what he was thinking. That I didn''t stand a chance against Preston in rock betting.


    "Maybe we should reach out to someone local-see if we can cancel the bet and pay a penalty. If an Omega like you falls into Preston''s hands... Who knows what kind of torment he''d put you through?" he sa urgently.


    "Or-or we can still hire a pro," he added quickly. "It''s just the first day; we''ve got time to bring in someone with real rock betting experience!"


    I gave azy yawn and patted my lips. "Hmm... but I''m feeling a little sleepy again."


    "Ms. Carson, please don''t joke like that. Lunch break just ended," Humbert chuckled nervously.


    Chapter 768 Something Doesn''t Feel Right


    I pped his shoulder with a grin. "Rx, kid. No need to panic. Let me catch up


    on sleep, und weit hit back stronger. You think you can hold the fort while I''m gone?" I asked.


    Humbert didn''t even try to fake it. "Not really."


    I chuckled. "Well, sometimes it''s okay not to be so honest, you know.


    He gave me a pitiful look, one of pure defeat, and I decided I''d teased him enough.


    "Alright then, just pick out something at random. I''m heading out for a nap," I said, waving him off and turning toward the door.


    "Well, well, if it isn''t Miss Carson, thedy who just revealed a fractured dud," Preston sneered, his voice full of jibes. "What''s the matter? Realized you have poor taste and are thinking of running off now?"


    I rolled my eyes.


    "At least I''ve picked and cut a stone. What about you? Still wandering around,


    doing nothing? Who exactly are you pretending to look for?"


    His gaze sharpened immediately, as if my words hit a nerve.


    I smirked, my voice cool. "Looks like I struck a nerve. Now I''m really curious about


    Mr. Preston''s little secret weapon."


    His look shifted-from uncertain to cold and determined.


    He clenched his jaw, raised his chin, and suddenly bristled with aggression. "So what if I have a secret weapon? Either way, you''re going to lose!"


    Then, loud enough for everyone nearby to hear, he sneered, ¡°You''d better keep yourself squeaky clean, sweetheart. When this is over, I''ll make sure you get a real taste of what I can do."


    I gave a cold snort and stared him down.


    Peopleonlyraisetheirvoiceswhenthey''retryingtoconvincethemselves.


    A manlikehim? Not even a hundredmenlikehimcouldstandagainst meand Hera.


    And he still had thenervetofantasizeaboutmatingwithme? Ridiculous.


    "Then I guess I''ll be waiting," I said, brushing off my shoulders and walking away. Back at the hotel, I actually did take a nap.


    By the time I woke up, it was already dark outside.


    My stomach was growling. After washing up, I grabbed a jacket and headed out to find food.


    The restaurants near the hotel were overpriced and awful, so I decided to take a longer walk- famous food street at the heart of Cyclone Pack territory.


    rd the


    But after walking for a while, I started to feel like something wasn''t right ...

 Eternal Claim 769

    Chapter 769 Him Again


    Hayley''s POV:


    +8 Pearls


    Hera sensed the danger the same moment I did. Instantly, she went into battle mode inside me, ready for action.


    I1


    I kept my face calm and stopped beside a car, pretending to touch up my makeup


    in the side mirror while. secretly keeping an eye on the reflection.


    As expected, the car to my right started to empty out-one man after another stepped out, each of them eyeing me like a predator sizing up its prey.


    They carried clubs and all kinds of weapons in their hands.


    Hera picked up their scent-they were rogues, all of them criminals.


    I pretended not to notice, calmly brushing a hand through my bangs before continuing down the sidewalk.


    When I picked up my pace, so did they, jogging to keep up, like I might vanish if they didn''t stay close.


    We left the hotel entrance behind and stepped into quieter streets. I knew they were waiting for the right moment to make their move-somewhere out of sight. So


    I turned a corner into a narrow alley.


    Right on cue, I heard the leader chuckle behind me, his voice filled with anticipation.


    "She''s walking right into it. Let''s go!" he ordered excitedly.


    I moved quickly down the alley and, after putting enough distance between us, ducked behind a corner. Using the crates and trash bins stacked beneath a roof overhang, I climbed to the rafters and crouched, waiting. The n was simple- jump down when they passed and scare them senseless.


    The group lost sight of Hayley at the corner of the street and immediately sped up.


    Their leader was sharp, though-just before rounding the corner, he raised his club and slowed down, eyes


    wary.


    But before he could make the turn, one of his guys bumped into him from behind, knocking him straight into the opposite wall.


    He


    spun around, ready to yell at him, but the words died in his throat. Somehow, behind them, a man in a suit had appeared out of nowhere.


    "Who the heck are you?" The leader snapped. "Best mind your own business."


    The man calmly straightened his suit, then lifted his hand with the casual flick of a finger. "I''m not in the mood for games. Come at me. All of you."


    That was the final straw. The rogues snapped. With growls and snarls, they shifted-long ws, sharp fangs, and snarling muzzles. Together, they lunged at him.


    But Truman didn''t flinch. He lifted one foot, ready to shift into his wolf, until he remembered something Hayley had seen his wolf form before. If he shifted now, she might recognize Lawrence.


    14:53 Sun, 29 Jun J


    Chapter 769 Him Again


    That would blow his cover.


    So he had no choice but to rely on his own hand-to-hand skills.


    48 Pearls.


    Thankfully, he was an Alpha and stronger than any of them. He grabbed one rogue by the throat with one hand, knocked out two more with a swift spinning kick, and kept moving like he''d done this a hundred times before.


    Hayley''s POV:


    Meanwhile, I was still crouched up on the rafters, waiting. But no one came. Instead, I started hearing the sounds of a fight-grunts, growls, and bodies hitting walls. Confused, I dropped down and began walking back to check it out.


    As I turned the corner, that familiar chill ran down my spine. Danger. Again.


    A shadow fell across the pavement at my feet, unmistakable. A razor-sharp w swiped toward my back from behind!


    I spun around to defend myself-but before I could move, a tall figure dashed in front of me, taking the hit for me.


    Thud! I quickly spun around.


    The wolf was gone. But standing in front of me, shoulder bleeding and looking like he was about to copse, was Truman.


    The gash on his shoulder was deep, and he was swaying on his feet.


    I instinctively reached out and caught him before he could hit the ground.


    "Ms. Carson," he murmured, his voice faint but smug. "Now do you believe it? We were meant to be together. Don''t you think?"


    I let out a long sigh and asked helplessly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I couldn''t help it," he said, trying to sound romantic. "I caught your scent and had


    to follow. I didn''t want anything to happen to you, so I threw myself in the way." He gazed at me with deep affection.


    Yeah, right. Alphas don''t get hurt that easily-and they definitely don''t act this dramatic.


    That wound should''ve already started healing by now.


    I rolled my eyes and let go of him.


    He stood upright just fine, rubbed the spot where he''d been hit, and then gave me that signature, annoying, cocky grin. "You''ve got to admit, Ms. Carson, I deserve a big thank-you this time."


    I was about to reply when the rest of the rogues came charging around the corner again.


    "None of you are getting away!" the leader yelled. "Get them!"


    14.05 un, zy our


    Alpha Hayley''s Destined Mate

 Eternal Claim 770

    Don''t Want With Cyclone!


    Hayley''s POV:


    With one swift kick, I sent the guy in front of me flying, then used the momentum to leap off the wall, nting my feet against it twice beforending behind the group. In a sh, I whipped out my silver needles and struck four of them with pinpoint precision, hitting their pressure points before they even realized what was happening.


    If Truman hadn''t been here, I would''ve let Hera take over and tear through them without wasting a second.


    But now? I had to y it slow.


    I nced at the four I''d hit-each one copsed to the ground, trembling uncontrobly.


    The rest of the crew hesitated, gripping their weapons tighter but not daring to take another step closer.


    "Is she really just an Omega?" One of them muttered in disbelief. "She took down four of us in the blink of an eye!"


    The man who seemed to be in charge stormed forward and bellowed, "Don''t back down! We''re with the Cyclone Pack-we''ve seen worse than this! Take her down, and the reward''s a hundred grand!"


    Ah, money. The ultimate motivator. As soon as the words hundred grand hit the air, everything changed.


    The fear on their faces vanished, reced by greed and determination. All of them red ferociously at


    1. me.


    The first shifted into a wolf and lunged.


    Then came the second. The third. And more.


    I didn''t flinch. My face remained calm as I slipped a hand into my pocket, fingers curling around a tiny spray bottle.


    It was a gift from udio back when he was still around-a special wolfsbane mist. Knocked out wolves in seconds. Way more efficient than needles.


    I tightened my grip on the bottle, ready to pull it out, when a voice suddenly roared from behind the attackers-"Stand down! All of you!"


    Everything froze. The fighters hesitated, slowly turning around-and there he was. Truman. The once- arrogant gang leader was now locked in Truman''s grip.


    One of Truman''s hands was casually tucked into his coat pocket, while the other was wrapped mercilessly around the guy''s neck.


    I rxed my fist and crossed my arms, silently watching the show.


    Truman knew exactly what he was doing-take down the leader, and the rest would fall in line. ssic alpha


    move.


    The leader kept his head down/trembling as the de of a knife pressed against his skin. He swallowed hard, clearly panicked. "Sir, you''re not from around here, are you?" he stammered. "Look, I''m with the Hanovers. You don''t want to mess with me. It won''t end well."


    Chapter 770 Don''t Want With Cyclone!


    He tried to sound confident, but it was all bluff. "The Hanovers aren''t just in the rock-betting business che added quickly. "They''re also tied to the Cyclone Pack. They are the top beta under our alpha. If you hurt me, you''re dering war on the entire pack!"


    "Oh?" Truman''s voice was calm. His grip didn''t loosen even a fraction.


    "And? You''re saying I should be scared of the Hanovers? That I should let you go, drop to my knees, and beg for forgiveness?"


    As he spoke, he squeezed tighter. The man''s face turned red, lips a dark shade of purple. He gasped, barely able to breathe.


    Gone was the cocky attitude. He was reduced to pathetic whimpers. "You misunderstood! I didn''t mean it like that! This whole thing-it''s just a big mistake. If you let me go, we''ll pretend nothing happened. And if you ever need anything, I''ll help you, I swear. Whatever you want!"


    Truman tilted his head toward me, eyes cold. "And what about her?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!